《The Billionaire’s Treasure Wife》


 Chapter 1: Find out where that girl came from

    At 6 pm, a direct train from Cloud Mountain to L city, entered the station on time.


    The people in the station quickly poured out, and in a short while there were only a few people left, a girl wearing a white shirt and light-colored denim shorts, tied in a ponytail, tall, dragging her suitcase came out unhurriedly.


    The girl looks about early 20s, not powdered youthful face, hanging a few light and calm smile, even if dressed simply, but also in an instant became the focus of attention.


    But Lindsey, who was the center of attention, was oblivious to this and went to wait at the bus stop she had arranged with Warren after leaving the station.


    ¡°Little sister, where are you going, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± The man¡¯s joking voice sounded in his ear: ¡°It¡¯s so hot, let me take you to a cool ce, you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Lindsey raised her head, looked around, found that the other party was talking to herself, nced at him with little emotion, her eyes fell on the red Maserati behind him, her eyebrows raised slightly.


    This is a train station, not an airport, and this man is wearing a brand name, lest people don¡¯t know he has money, and he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s here to pick up anyone, and he¡¯s not a good person from what he¡¯s saying.


    Lindsey wisely blinked, pretending not to hear, retracted her eyes, and raised her hand to look at her watch.


    ¡°Kevin, this chick isn¡¯t deaf, is she?¡± Another voice with teasing sounded, unscrupulously teasing, ¡°This watery look, so beautiful.¡±


    The man called Kevin stepped forward, rubbed a match with a tter, and slowly lit the cigar in his mouth, and looked Lindsey up and down with reckless abandon,ughing nastily. ¡°Look at the white hands, hahaha.¡±


    After saying that, his eyes slowly fell to Lindsey¡¯s face, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful. Just see her pupils dark and bright, clear as alpinekes, eyebrows like a distant mountain with Dai, jade nose small and straight, long eyshes faintly fluttering, such as frost-like white moist skin, through a light red powder, perfectly shaped lips like cherry blossom petals delicate, so people can not help but want to kiss.


    Although the body only wore a simple white shirt jeans, but in no way conceals the beauty emanating from her body. Five points of dignity, three points of spirituality, two points of innocence, not at all worse than those actresses, but also a few more fresh and uplicated taste.


    The ck eyes narrowed, and could not help but move forward a few more points. The hot day let hime to pick up people, but also did not say that he did not let him soak beauty, anyway, can not pick up people also does not matter. The idea is that he couldn¡¯t resist extending his hand.


    Lindsey has been watching his movements, the corners of his lips slightly hooked yful arc, in his hand is about to touch his own leg, instantly squeezed the other party¡¯s wrist, the force of a sinking then use the family¡¯s technique gently shake two: ¡°Kevin is right? It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you today.¡±


    Kevin¡¯s face twisted up, and his cigar fell to his feet with a snap, shivering like a ghost: ¡°Nice to meet you!


    Lindsey smiled, let go of his hand and winked at him innocently. ¡°You have a good health, but your kidneys are a bit weak, so your should take more tonic.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kevin was stunned in ce for a while, this girl¡¯s appearance is extraordinarily attractive, but the pain from the wrist and he could not help but leg weakness, instinctively back a few steps away, the back swishyer of cold sweat. He met a high level today, if she had not taken the initiative to release her hand, he did not doubt that his hand would be broken.


    The few people who came with him didn¡¯t know what to expect, and when they saw that he had suffered a loss, they immediately pounced on Lindsey without thinking.


    At that moment, a silver Land Rover Evoque slowed down and stopped at the roadside. Behind the window, Bruce sitting in the back seat frowned unhappily. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Kevin,¡± the man sitting on the left returned, his face scowling.


    ¡°Go check it out, him should abide by The Grant family¡¯s rules.¡± Brucemanded with an expressionless face. ¡°If the girl is hurt, pay a sum of money.¡±


    The words fell on the ground, the men sitting on his left and right sides of the car immediately, agile leap over the guardrail, straight towards Lindsey¡¯s position.


    However, before the two men reached the front, the three men who had attacked Lindsey were already standing in a row, each with their heads hanging, shivering as they whispered their apologies and almost fell to their knees.


    The two stopped in time and exchanged looks of surprise. The girl is so young, what the hell did she use, just shaking hands, let those big men scared as dirt.


    Lindsey sat on the suitcase in a calm manner, perceiving that there were two more people, her eyebrows twitched subconsciously. The aura of these two people is very simr to Warren¡¯s, so they can¡¯t be the people he sent to pick them up, right?


    But one of the men gave Kevin a warning nce, and then the two of them turned around and left without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Once they left, the Kevin and hispanion, as if frightened by something, fled back to the Ferrari and drove away in a sh.


    Lindsey carelessly looked over towards the Land Rover, saw the two young people back in front of the car seems to be resuming orders, behind the window vaguely reveals another man¡¯s half face, frowned down.


    The outline of the man¡¯s side face is like a knife cut, angr but with a bit of reserve. The face is simr to that of an ordinary person, but it is obvious that he is being tortured by some kind of disease, although only a side face, she clearly saw the deadly Qi.


    The Chinese medicine is about looking, smelling and asking questions, she grew up studying medicine with her grandfather and studied medicine in college, so she was confident that she would not be wrong. He was so good-looking, but unfortunately he would not live long.


    Lindsey subconsciously stood up and saw Warren walking towards her with a tense face and a straight posture.


    Lindsey spine a cold, opened his mouth, brother to the mouth but can not shout out. She is not afraid of the world, but only afraid of Warren, every time you see him with the mouse to see the cat like. I thought I could get better after college, but it turned out to be the same, and I¡¯m still scared.


    Warren nodded slightly, walked to her side, bent down and lifted the suitcase on the ground, said without any rise and fall in his voice: ¡°Let¡¯s go, your sister-inw is ready for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lindsey answered weakly, hanging her head and following in step.


    In the cabin of the Land Rover Evoque, Bruce nced to his left, who cleared his throat and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s Warren,st year¡¯s L city King of Fighters..¡±


    Bruce nodded and closed his eyes soberly.


    Warren took the title at the tournament, and no one has surpassed him since. The moment he looked down, the girl¡¯s eyes suddenly shed before his eyes.


    Pity, sympathy, and even a hint of helplessness. When his eyes fell on his senseless leg, a sudden light appeared in Bruce¡¯s eyes.


    She seemed to see that she was sick!


    ¡°us received it.¡± The youth whispered a reminder.


    Bruce pursed the corners of his lips and said with his face as normal, ¡°Got it, tell Auntie about Kevin¡¯s nonsense today and teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The youth responded and pushed the car door open again to go down.


    Bruce looked at his back and gently told the man guarding his side, ¡°Find out where that girl came from.¡±

 Chapter 2: Heal Me

    Lindsey arrived at Warren¡¯s house and went back to her room to rest after dinner. Even though she had a good rtionship with her sister-inw and had a lot to say, as soon as she saw Warren¡¯s face, she just wanted to escape to her room.


    In addition, she was also very sleepy, dozens of hours of train sitting, the whole body bones are sore through.


    After two days of rest, Lindsey went to the hospital early Monday morning, apanied by her sister-inw Fiona, to go through the relevant induction procedures.


    Just after the formalities, a few people were chatting, they saw a few bodyguardsing from the direction of the elevator hall, followed by an elderly man who was older than his prime and had a good temperament.


    And apanied by the old man, seems to be the hospital leader.


    Lindsey was a little curious and subconsciously took a look at it. The old man¡¯s face looks a bit familiar.


    The surrounding nurses also followed the discussion, seemingly curious about each other¡¯s origins.


    ¡°Hush ¡­¡± Be, who is very close to her sister-inw Fiona, suddenly made a gesture of silence and said quietly: ¡°This is a famous orthopedic surgeon in H, us. ¡±


    Lindsey had heard of this old gentleman from her grandfather and never thought she would have the chance to meet him.


    Lindsey listened to their conversation for a while, went to get her uniform and badge, and then followed Be to check the rooms ording to the work schedule.


    ¡°There is a very important patient on the intensive care floor today, and extra care is needed in terms of care. The head nurse gestured for her to sit down and said in a pleasant manner, ¡°It¡¯s just to assist in the personal care of the other party and do simple tasks, this is no problem, right?¡±


    ¡°Chief Nurse, I just arrived today, isn¡¯t this an inappropriate arrangement?¡± Lindsey was a little shocked, since it was an important patient, why let a raw hand to take care of.


    The head nurse waved her hand, thinking that this was requested by the patient, or the dean personally informed, and she didn¡¯t know what the reason was. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Be is also in charge of this patient, she is a veteran nurse, very experienced in this area.¡±


    Lindsey sighed with relief and got up to thank her: ¡°Thank you, nurse manager, I¡¯ll go find Be and work with her to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± The head nurse saw her out of the office, and became more and more puzzled.


    It was so unusual for someone to specifically name Lindsey on her first day on the job. The dean¡¯s attitude was also strange enough to personally arrange the work of a junior nurse.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t even know that she was being named, so she finished writing her notes and followed Be upstairs. ording to the rules, every room check needs to be reported to the patient¡¯s attending doctor in advance.


    After receiving permission, Be took a phone call and let Lindsey go in first.


    Lindsey knocked on the door and pushed the door in without hesitation.


    Lindsey immediately sensed the danger as soon as she entered the room and retracted her steps in time.


    ¡°Who are you!¡± Carl narrowed his eyes and stared sharply at Lindsey.


    ¡°The nurse is checking the room, she has informed the attending doctor beforeing.¡± Lindsey recognized them as the youths she had met at the station the other day, and her nerves were immediately rxed.


    Cary, who was standing next to Carl, coughed lightly and gestured for him to let go.


    Carl nced at Lindsey. She is the first one who can face both his and Cary¡¯s questioning without being timid.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Lindsey smiled bitterly and shook her head, thinking to herself, ¡°These patients are so difficult to serve, they have to bring bodyguards to see the doctor.


    Knocking on the door and entering the room, Lindsey took out the thermometer and mped it on the person on the bed, looking down to sort out the blood pressure monitor.


    ¡°You know medical science.¡± Bruce¡¯s starry eyes lifted lightly, looking carelessly out the window. ¡°And better than the doctors here.¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyes in surprise, and the more she looked at him, the more she thought he looked familiar, and remembered that he was the man in the Land Rover, showing half of his side face. She knew he was good looking just by looking at the side of his face, and now that she has seen the whole thing, she feels her judgment was urate.


    His face is like a carved features, thick ck eyebrows under a pair of deep as the night sky eyes, nose high, thin lips slightly pursed, with three points to reject the cold, but the more set off that from the bones of the noble, arrogant, different.


    The eyes down, looked at his legs.


    The day¡¯s suspicions were confirmed, Lindsey¡¯s brow was subconsciously knitted. The paralysis was more serious than she thought, and seeing how nervous those two outside were, she wouldn¡¯t dare to use him as a guinea pig.


    She was just a small nurse herself, she couldn¡¯t think too much about it.


    ¡°Cure me.¡± Bruce withdrew his eyes and met her gaze without skipping a beat. ¡°Lindsey.¡±


    The crease between Lindsey¡¯s eyebrows deepened, not picking up on his words.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that she would know her name, since she carried a badge. But how was he so sure that he could heal? Could it be that when she looked at him that day, she inadvertently gave away what was on her mind ¡­


    In addition to this reason, Lindsey really can¡¯t figure out, she in the end what point like a doctor who can cure.


    The reason for this is the fact that thepany¡¯s performance was not good enough to get a medical school degree in nursing. Although she graduated with three degrees, except for herself and her ssmates, no one on the L city side knew about it.


    It is to the hospital¡¯s resume, also did not indicate this ¡­


    But the man on the bed, both in tone and expression, all reveal a strong trust. Especially his eyes, seems to see himself through the general, a bite feel that she, the nurse, can cure him.


    The eyes swept over his legs, Lindsey suppressed the doubts in her heart and showed a professional smile.


    This time to L city, she only ns to stay for a month or so and then resign to return home to spend time with her grandfather, as a legitimate doctor, so there is no need to reveal her skills.


    Besides, for patients who can enter the intensive care level, there is no worry about hiring a top specialist.


    After arranging the blood pressure monitor, Lindsey sat down at his bedside and calmly looked him square in the eye. ¡°This gentleman, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just a little nurse, your illness is better to find a professional doctor.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and fell silent.


    Lindsey was used to his reaction, raised her hand to look at her watch, smiled and spoke, ¡°Give me the thermometer.¡±


    Bruce did as he was told, an aura of sadness hanging over him.


    The smile under Lindsey¡¯s eyes deepened, pretending not to notice his expression, took the thermometer and looked at it, lowered his head and finished recording, and began to take his blood pressure with familiar movements. ¡°Your primary care doctor wille overter, sir, there is no need to rush, the disease should be treated slowly.¡±


    Bruce raised his eyes woodenly and looked out the window quietly.


    Everyone had been telling him that for nine months, and he was still paralyzed, still a wreck!


    Lindsey finished taking his blood pressure, and with a little pity in her eyes, she shook her head, packed her things and opened the door.


    Bruce happened to turn around and watched her leave with an inscrutable gaze.


    The information clearly states that she not only got her undergraduate degree in nursing, but also in Chinese medicine and diagnostics. And yet she said she was just a nurse!


    ¡°Cary!¡± Bruce bellowed, his cold, lean face vaguely flushed with thin anger.


    ¡°Bruce. ¡°Cary opened the door and came in, looking at Bruce uncertainly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    His ears are quite good, just outside the door, Lindsey refused words he heard clearly, also think he is too whimsical. A young girl who only graduated, not even 23 years old yet, she really can cure, those old expert professors still have what use.


    ¡°Grandpa wille tomorrow .¡± Bruce¡¯s low, mellow voice faintly reveals a touch of ruthlessness. ¡°I¡¯m taking Lindsey back to B City.¡±


    Cary was shocked, wanted to persuade him but felt it was better to have a hope than to be dead every day, answered and bowed his head and withdrew.


    Bruce leaned against the bed, his hand on the quilt, unconsciously clenched fist.


    As long as there is a one-in-a-million chance, he will not let go!

 Chapter 3: Rascal Kevin

    Lindsey returned to the nurse¡¯s station, bowed her head and put her records in order, handed in her shift and then took off her nurse¡¯s uniform to leave work.


    The patient on the intensive care floor is really strange, counting today, they are only the second time to meet, how he is like can read the mind, know what is in their hearts.


    This person is too dangerous, making her inexplicably have a bad feeling.


    When she stepped out of the elevator for medical staff, Lindsey took out her cell phone to call Fiona, not noticing a gaze following her from the other side of the elevator lobby.


    ¡°Check out the nurse here named Lindsey.¡± Kevin whispered to the person beside him and thoughtfully entered the elevator.


    Bruce lived in and named the nurse to take care of him, is it true that, as rumors say, he will not be able to stand up in this life?


    Although he just had a quick nce, he immediately recognized that the girl who just came out of the elevator lobby for medical staff was the one he met at the station that day.


    At that time, Bruce¡¯s two bodyguards suddenly appeared, clearly wanting to protect her.


    Kevin thought about it carefully, and felt that things were not quite right. lindsey¡¯s looks are very distinguished, is the kind of time, as long as you see it will make people impressed and will not forget the beauty, it does not make sense to get involved with an invalid.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Unless, she was originally a pawn in Bruce¡¯s ploy!


    Otherwise, there is no way to exin how a ce like a train station can suddenly appear such a stunning beauty. It is also so coincidental that the timing of the appearance is exactly where you went to pick up us.


    When he thought about it, Kevin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared.


    After he returned that day, his own Old Mr. Grant without saying a word, directly shut him to the confinement room, and sternly asked him not to fool around again.


    At that time Old Mr. Grant did not say anything, now think, except The Grant family, there are really not many people can make Old Mr. Grant so afraid.


    The Costa family in the L city scenery, in fact, is dependent on The Grant family.


    He is a little naughty, but also know what is called appropriate and stop.


    Just the thought of Bruce has be a lifelong invalid who can not stand up, he will be happy.


    Thest time I went to pick him up, I couldn¡¯t see him with my own eyes, but I will see him this time!


    ¡°Kevin stepped out of the elevator and did not move forward, but turned back and entered the fire escape slowly.


    ¡°Kevin, we got it.¡± The man on the side handed him the tablet in his hand and respectfully took a step back.


    Kevin looked down for a moment, his eyebrows unconsciously depressed.


    Lindsey is actually the sister of Warren, who is known as the god of war in the military district? In other words, she has no rtionship with Bruce, the day he met her, it was also the first time they met.


    This is a bit interesting, since Lindsey has nothing to do with Bruce, then it will be much easier for him to chase her.


    In this L city territory, there is no woman he can¡¯t chase!


    The idea was made up, Kevin casually threw the tablet to his men, hooked his finger, indicating that he attached his ear over.


    Lindsey returned to Jade Garden, had lunch with Fiona and went back to her room to rest, and then went to work in the afternoon.


    The work was not exhausting, but it was a bit different from what she had thought before she arrived. The work on the intensive care floor was too idlepared to the obstetrics and medical-surgical department, and there was nothing to learn at all.


    I heard from people during the internship that new nurses usually don¡¯t have the opportunity to go to a particrly free department. Either in the medical and surgical department, or in the emergency department.


    Positions with more money and less work, such as the special needs department, are reserved for people with backgrounds.


    Lindsay feels that she is not a person with a background.


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt, and the more uneasy feelings kept popping up that she couldn¡¯t even suppress. Thinking about what the important patient said to herself this morning, Lindsey¡¯s eyelids fluttered and she lost all sleep.


    Fiona had to work the night shift at night, and Lindsey could not afford to disturb her, so she simply got up and looked through her suitcase to find a medical case.


    Except for herself, that is, her grandfather did not know that she got three degrees. Nursing, diagnostics, and Chinese medicine. But that patient, he seemed to know, and very clear.


    Was it a medical emergency, or did he look up his own details?


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t figure out why, so she stopped thinking and settled down to read.


    When Lindsey went to pick up her shift in the afternoon, she flipped through the log book and noticed that no nurse had been in the important patient¡¯s room all day, so she frowned.


    ording to the hospital¡¯s rules, there are two check-ins in the morning, two in the afternoon, and two in the evening. But that patient, from the time he left, did not seem to let the hospital nurses in again.


    This is too weird!


    Lindsey was a little annoyed and could barely resist asking Be, who had brought her, what the hell this situation meant.


    Aftering back from a busy day, Be took temporary leave because the baby had a fever, Lindsey had no choice but to go upstairs by herself.


    The door was open, so she was surprised to find it open, and then pushed the door in. Looked around, only to see two raw-faced nurses crooked on the sofa sleeping, frowned, straight lift his feet into the ward.


    The man on the bed, very quietly leaning on the bed reading a book, saw her eyelids did not lift.


    ¡°To take the temperature.¡± Lindsey went to the bedside, took out the thermometer and shook it off, smiled and handed it over.


    Bruce put down the book in his hand, took the thermometer cooperatively, and clipped it to his armpit by himself.


    Lindsey had set up the blood pressure monitor by this time and waited until it was about time, gesturing for him to give the thermometer to himself. ¡°And take the blood pressure.¡±


    The words fell to the ground, the room¡¯s lights suddenly flickered all out, followed by a ck shadow leapt into the room, out of the quilt very quickly to rip away, holding a sharp object in his hand stabbed Bruce¡¯s chest.


    Everything happened too fast, see that the person¡¯s hand knife is about to hit, Lindsey in a hurry immediately shot out of the attack, while flying up a foot to have urate and hard kick to the other side of the chest in the past, angrily shouted: ¡°looking for death!


    The person obviously did not expect Lindsey¡¯s reaction would be so fast, a solid kick to the chest, the body immediately flew out and hit the wall hard. The knife in his hand also fell to the ground with a bang.


    Lindsey did not even look at the man, but turned around and asked Bruce: ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    The surprise in Bruce¡¯s eyes was fleeting, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her question, his eyes were like eagles, staring sharply at the man who was struggling to get up, his thin lips curved in a cool arc. It seems that the news that you have be an invalid is no longer a secret.


    Lindsey waited for a moment, saw that he did not want to squeal, and said good intentions are not rewarded! The person who had attacked was still struggling to die, so he did not hesitate to strike again, directly ruining the other party¡¯s hands and feet.


    Lindsey has always been very measured, considering that the special care floor is actually infiltrated by unknown people, hurriedly feel out the phone, want to give the security section to call. The lights came on before the number was found.


    When she was in a daze, two more people rushed in from the ward. One of them grabbed her phone with his hand and shouted, ¡°Stop it!¡±

 Chapter 4: She’s my girlfriend

    Lindsey¡¯s reaction was very quick, and she took her hand at the moment of the other person¡¯s voice, deftly retrieved her phone, and with a side spin, her elbow attacked the other person¡¯s chin with incredible force.


    The situation is about to get out of hand, Bruce¡¯s forehead veins rise, low hissed: ¡°Carl stop!¡±


    ¡°Carl, who closed his hand in time, was hit in the jaw, and a fishy-sweet taste instantly welled up in his mouth.


    ¡°How did it go.¡± Bruce had no intention of exining, but simply asked coldly, ¡°Who sent the man.¡±


    Carl wiped away the blood stain from the corner of his mouth and twisted his head to exchange nces with Cary, staring at Lindsey with unity of purpose.


    Lindsey touched her nose, suspiciously put away the blood pressure monitor, retrieved the thermometer by the way, and walked out without hesitation.


    Bruce watched her movements with cold eyes, and just as she was about to step out of the room, he spoke up again, ¡°Lindsey, you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    What¡¯s up ¡­ Lindsey said, turning around slowly, unsure of what to do with her hands: ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know anything, I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    ¡°Carl, get rid of that man on the floor and the nurse outside, you only have five minutes.¡± Bruce calmly gave the order, ¡°Cary, you go out to greet Mr. Mu and Grandpa immediately.¡±


    After arranging the bodyguard¡¯s work, his temperatureless eyes fell on Lindsey¡¯s face, and his tone was unquestionable: ¡°Take my blood pressure.¡±


    Lindsey took a deep breath and resigned herself to sit back in front of the hospital bed and turned on the blood pressure monitor again.


    Not long after, the sound of resounding footsteps came from outside the door, and a winded old man, protected by several sharp-eyed bodyguards, walked into the ward at a steady pace.


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Bruce cried out in pain, and then lowered his eyes grimly.


    The results of today¡¯s examination havee out, even us such a famous doctor, can not save himself, the hope of recovery is even more remote.


    Old Mr. Grant nodded slightly and looked at Bruce on the bed with a worried face, his tiger eyes were deep and dark. He had made numerous military achievements in his life, but he didn¡¯t want his grandson to be paralyzed, so how could he be willing to do that?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Bruce clenched his fist, his face showed a deadly gray look.


    The more he understood Old Mr. Grant¡¯s good intentions, the more guilty he felt. In order to get the lower body back to normal, this half year he sought out countless top medical experts at home and abroad, but the legs are still senseless.


    To be precise, the entire lower body is senseless.


    Whether for The Grant family, or himself, this blow is extremely fatal.


    The air was silent, and the heavy,pelling air spread quietly.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to stay long, so she quickly and neatly put away the blood pressure monitor, got up and said in a businesslike manner, ¡°Blood pressure is normal, temperature is normal, the attending doctor wille overter tomunicate with you about your condition.¡±


    After the words, she looked up and saw the tiger¡¯s gaze in the old man¡¯s eyes, and was so scared that her scalp tingled, she bowed haphazardly and turned her head to leave.


    ¡°Lindsey, wait.¡± Bruce called out to her again, this time with a distinct hint of tenderness in his voice: ¡°This is grandpa.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s spine stiffened and she thought her premonition seemed to being true, her hand holding the blood pressure monitor subconsciously tightened its strength. The feeling of unease increased as she lowered her head and swept her eyes past the inclothesman standing outside the door.


    This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a woman with a gun. And the aura of these people is obviously sharper and more threatening than the kinding out of Warren¡¯s body.


    The L city has already given the couple trouble, if anything else happens, she will have a bad conscience in this life.


    Old Mr. Grant heart although some surprise, but the face did not show the slightest, just a tiger eyes, not angry and powerful question: ¡°Bruce, what¡¯s going on!


    Bruce met Old Mr. Grant¡¯s gaze frankly and replied without dy: ¡°Lindsey and I have been dating for some time, but have not dared to let Grandpa know.


    Old Mr. Grant, upon hearing this, at once slowed down his face and looked meaningfully at Lindsey: ¡°Let you suffer.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey fell to meet the old man¡¯s gaze, heart coldugh burst.


    This man is simply a madman, thanks to her morning sympathy for him! Just as I was about to open my mouth to exin, another medium voice came from the door, ¡°Old Mr. Grant, Edwin iste ¡­¡±


    ¡°Edwin is here.¡± Old Mr. Grant narrowed his tiger eyes and looked at his son-inw, raised his hand and pointed at Lindsey, and said with a solemn expression, ¡°This is Bruce¡¯s girlfriend Lindsey.¡±


    Edwin was slightly surprised, quickly recovered as usual and smiled: ¡°Grandpa is in charge of this matter.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded, his tone stern: ¡°I won¡¯t live for many years, since Bruce likes it, do what he wants.¡±


    Edwin nodded heavily, his eyes fell on Bruce¡¯s legs intentionally or unintentionally, and his eyes shed with a light that was too fast for people to catch.


    Lindsey never had a chance to speak from the beginning to the end, being left to dry eyes.


    She had already seen that the middle-aged man named Edwin was none other than Warren¡¯s big leader, the military districtmander. But his performance in front of this old man, not only no usual imposing, eyes seem to be a few fawning, it is clear that the old man status is not bad.


    Even so, she had nothing to fear, could they still force her to go out with that madman?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know this gentleman very well.¡± Lindsey caught a chance to exin calmly. ¡°I¡¯m just the nurse here and didn¡¯t know him before this.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant narrowed his tiger eyes, and his sharp eyes swept over Bruce¡¯s face and stopped at Lindsey¡¯s. ¡°Bruce, is this true?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just at odds.¡± Bruce also looked at Lindsey and slowly and methodically picked up the book he was reading, making it easy for her to see Warren¡¯s name on the cover.


    Lindsey¡¯s scalp exploded for a moment, her pretty face floating with thin anger, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about him.


    This man is not only physically ill, but also mentally ill! How dare he threaten her with Warren!


    Old Mr. Grant sulked, but did not point out Bruce, but a few words of advice, apanied by Edwin left. Once he left, the air pressure in the room instantly rose, Carl and Cary then came in quickly and whispered to Bruce.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care to hear what they said and stared at Bruce angrily, ¡°Did I offend you?¡±


    Bruce shook his head calmly, his starry eyes deep and dark. ¡°Heal me!¡±


    ¡°Crazy!¡± Lindsey scolded angrily, took her things with her and twisted her face to walk away.


    The General Hospital is the best hospital in L city, any specialist is much more powerful than her, and I don¡¯t know where he got the confidence to think he could cure him!


    If she still had the slightest idea of trying before, this is not even a hint of it!


    The more Lindsey thought about it, the angrier she became. She didn¡¯t notice anyone else inside until she felt a sinking feeling on her shoulder.

 Chapter 5: Lindsey, are you in trouble

    Lindsey turned back with a cold face, took a look at the hand thatnded on her shoulder, and then looked at the face that was smiling with a lewd face, without hesitation, grabbed the other party¡¯s hand, yanked it fiercely forward, and bent her knee towards his back and mmed it over.


    ¡°Ouch ¡­¡± Kevin woefully stuck to the elevator door, his whole face twisted into a ball. ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re hitting too hard.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s tougher, want to try?¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes rose to a scowl as she looked down at him. ¡°Are you here for the kidney?.¡±


    Kevin rolled his eyes and struggled to get up from the ground, a lustful grin floating up on his face. ¡°Lindsey to show me.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s pretty face sank, gritting her teeth and ignoring him.


    Kevin was still a little afraid of her, but seeing that she seemed afraid to resist, he deliberately took another step forward.


    Lindsey avoided the elevator, just as it stopped with a ding, and then lifted her feet and left.


    Kevin slowly followed him out, stroking his chin with interest and looking at her with a vaguely hot look.


    The thorny roses are the best, and he likes them!


    Lindsey returned to the nurse¡¯s station, the more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt, but she couldn¡¯t show it, not to mention how depressed she was.


    Kevin didn¡¯t know that she had been defeated by Bruce and thought she had learned her identity, so she looked like this. ¡°Lindsey what time do you get off work, I do not know if there is this honor, treat you to a snack.¡±


    Lindsey lifted her eyelids, and nced at him in a temperamental manner, and continued to write down her records.


    The colleagues on duty together seem to be very afraid of this Kevin, blink of an eye, all hide.


    By the time Lindsey realized something was wrong, Kevin was already sitting next to her, with one hand on his jaw, leering at her. ¡°How tiring it is to be a nurse, why not follow me.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes were furious, and without any hesitation she grabbed his cor and pushed him out heavily.


    Kevin could see that Lindsey was really angry, his eyes shed and his mind was made up.


    The woman he likes, there is never a woman he can¡¯t chase!


    After sizing up Lindsey for a moment, Kevin hummed a song and walked away in a happy mood. The man sent to assassinate Bruce failed, but if you can get Lindsey, this blow is not worth mentioning.


    As soon as he left, his colleagues who were hiding came out with ashen faces andforted Lindsey.


    Lindsey at first thought they were exaggerating, a patient only, where need to be so afraid. However, when she learned that this Kevin is a person with a background, her heart is still a little afraid.


    Lindsey found it strange that she had only been in L city for a few days, howe the people she met were all rted to Warren¡¯s leadership?N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She did not have parents, grew up with her grandfather to learn boxing and medicine, several brothers cared for her, almost never let her suffer aggression.


    And she is not someone who likes to cause trouble, in the words of her grandfather, the most important thing for people who practice martial arts is character. If you can use your brain to solve things, your fists better be put away, otherwise there is no difference with the reckless shrew.


    This time to L city, counting or her first time to go out on her own, did not expect this only a few days, inadvertently to Warren caused a big problem.


    Kevin like a goon is easy to deal with, but Bruce she will be very difficult to deal with.


    The identity of the patients on the intensive care level are very special, as can be seen from the bodyguards that apany him. And colleagues just gossiped about something inadvertently. Although it is a rumor, but no wind can¡¯t make waves, so it can be seen that the degree of truth is still very high.


    The old man who made her brother¡¯s big leader, Commander Edwin, all kneel extremely hard, the energy is unimaginable.


    Although in Lindsey¡¯s view, human life is not divided into noble and low, but the identity of the person has, the world¡¯s rights can still crush people.


    At 11 o¡¯clock at night, Lindsey simply made a handover and went home from work worried.


    The Jade Garden neighborhood is not too far from the military headquarters, Lindsey carried his own shoulder bag, hands copied in the pockets of his pants slowly walking back, very unpleasant mood. Of the three brothers, Warren is the best and the one who loves her the most.


    The sister-inw, Fiona, treats her as her own sister and has never said a word against her. In case Warren was secretly tripped up because of herself, she would not forgive herself even if she died.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Lindsey sighed in depression, her thoughts in disarray.


    When she returned home, her sister-inw Fiona was also home, looking like she wanted to say something, and kept giving her a wink. Warren, on the other hand, was expressionless, holding his cup of tea with an air of impressiveness.


    Lindsey¡¯s spine stiffened as she changed her shoes and sat down. Before her butt hit the couch, she heard Warren ask coldly, ¡°Lindsey, are you in trouble?¡±


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Lindsey shuddered and immediately argued with a firm hand: ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Really no?¡± Warren frowned, his sharp gaze locked on Lindsey, as if to see her through.


    Lindsey was ufortable with his stare and gritted her teeth and spoke firmly, ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Half an hour ago, Commander Edwin personally gave me an order that he woulde to the house tomorrow as the man¡¯s family to propose marriage.¡± Warren took one look at her and knew she wasn¡¯t lying, so he had to get right to the point: ¡°The man¡¯s name is Bruce, the one who lives on the intensive care floor of your hospital¡¯s special needs department.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lindsey was stunned: ¡°Brother, this is a total misunderstanding.¡±


    Seeing that Warren was about to turn pale, Lindsey simply poured beans down her throat and told the whole story. When she finished, she cowered over Fiona and said pitifully, ¡°Can I say no?¡±


    Warren also did not expect things to be like this, and after a moment of contemtion, said, ¡°Yes, the big deal is that I¡¯ll quit.¡±


    ¡°But brother ¡­¡± Lindsey wanted to say more, and heard Warren said in an unquestionable tone: ¡°Grandpa gave you to me, just want you to be safe and happy, I will take care of this matter. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brother will get the idea for you.¡± In this situation, Fiona definitely wants to support her husband.


    Lindsey was silent, and after sitting for a while, she got up and went back to her room in disgust.


    However, without waiting for Warren to reply, there was an unexpected visitor to the house.

 Chapter 6: The Girl Gone Wild

    Lindsey was called out by Fiona, saw that the visitor was the old man, like something exploded in her brain, a st of nkness.


    She was really still too naive, they were forcing the marriage straight to her door.


    Warren¡¯s face was cloudy and uncertain as he stood aside, tendons and veins bulging vaguely on his forehead. He has been in the military for ten years, no one knows better than him, what is the identity of the old man in front of him.


    But because of this rity, he must resolutely refuse this marriage.


    Lindsey had a good heart, but an impulsive temper, and was not suitable to enter a top-notch big family like The Grant family.


    ¡°Am I disturbing you bying here uninvitedte at night?¡± Old Mr. Grant did not put up any show, narrowed his tiger eyes and looked at Lindsey, with a hint of intolerance in his eyes. ¡°You all go down, I¡¯ll talk to this girl.¡±


    Warren subconsciously looked at Lindsey, signaling her not to be afraid, followed by respectfully inviting Old Mr. Grant to the study.


    Lindsey frowned, gave him a reassuring look, and followed him in calmly.


    When the door was closed and Lindsey sat down, Old Mr. Grant sighed quietly, and his tiger eyes were close to tears. ¡°Bruce was raised by me, his parents died when he was two years old, and now he¡¯s like this, I¡¯m so sad than anyone else.¡±


    Lindsey looked up in surprise, a little confused as to why he was telling himself this.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    However, the grief on his face reminded her of her own grandfather. He also treated the siblings like treasures, and he was afraid that if anything happened to any of them, he would be this upset.


    ¡°You saw what happened to him.¡± Old Mr. Grant paused, his tone a million times helpless. ¡°I do not force you to agree to this marriage, just want to ask you to understand, an elder¡¯s licking heart, give him a point of hope to live.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart shook slightly, suddenly did not know what to say. bruce¡¯s eyebrows floating death, she first saw it, just did not expect, he actually know.


    He is already a very old man, seeing his grandson suffer such a big blow and illness, the despair in his heart can be imagined.


    Thinking of her grandfather, Lindsey vaguely had a decision to make.


    It is not impossible to refuse, but The Grant family is such a top family, being refused marriage, it is a very humiliating thing to say out. Even if Old Mr. Grant does not care, if his old men know about it, both explicitly and implicitly, are not good for Warren.


    Warren has survived for ten years, so easy to have such achievements, she can not and can not bear to be the bad guy.


    That is her closest brother, since childhood, she has been as precious as the protection of her own brother.


    And sister-inw Fiona also treats her especially well, she can¡¯t really work a few days and then shake it off. Through this matter, to achieve the purpose of their own return home to spend time with their grandfather, is the best and most ideal opportunity.


    Bruce thinks he can cure him, then she¡¯ll prove to him ¨C she can¡¯t!


    The Grant family is such a powerful family, if she can cure it, everything will be fine, and if she dies, she will not be able to ount for it.


    ¡°Lindsey has also grown up with her grandfather since she was a child, and can appreciate your feelings at this moment, only marriage is not a game.¡± Lindsey made up her mind, looked at Old Mr. Grant with clear eyes and spoke calmly: ¡°I¡¯ll make a condition, and if you agree, we¡¯ll talk about the rest.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant corner of the eye raised, the tiger eyes burst out a line of light.


    This little girl has good courage, ordinary people see him, afraid of the words can not say out, she actually very stable, but also dare to raise conditions with him.


    If she is really going out with Bruce, it¡¯s really a good thing ¡­


    ¡°If I do not agree to your terms, how do you think.¡± Old Mr. Grant came to life, the look of desperation on his face dissipated a little.


    Lindsey winked slyly, picked up the teapot and poured him a cup of tea, smiling with certainty. ¡°Old Mr. Grant, the sincerity of your personal visit to the house has already indicated what you are thinking at this moment, am I right in guessing.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Old Mr. Grant pretended to be angry and slightly narrowed his tiger eyes.


    The little girl not only has good guts, but also has a good eye for people, no wonder Bruce fell for her at a nce.


    I just don¡¯t know if my decision is a good or bad thing for these two kids. He had been upright all his life and didn¡¯t want to force a little girl to do something he didn¡¯t want to do.


    ¡°Lindsey is telling the truth, Old Mr. Grant, and you don¡¯t look anything like you¡¯re pretending to be angry.¡± Lindsey rested her chin on her hands, her bright starry eyes, dripping with yfulness and wit.


    ¡°You¡¯re a spook.¡± Old Mr. Grant put away his angry expression andughed out loud freely. ¡°Go ahead, as long as it¡¯s reasonable, i agrees to everything.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes deepened withughter, and put forward his conditions without dy.


    The heart of Warren, who was waiting outside, was about to jump out of his chest.


    Lindsey does not know what method she used to make Old Mr. Grant so happy. Does she know that the more favorable Old Mr. Grant is to her, the harder it will be to refuse this marriage!


    ¡°Warren ¡­¡± Fiona grabbed his hand nervously, her brow deeply knitted. Although she didn¡¯t know the identity of the visitor, but looking at the battle to see how nervous Warren was, she also guessed most of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my grandfather so strange temper, all let her coaxed to obedience, this time will certainly work.¡± Warren¡¯s mouthforted his wife, but his heart had no bottom.


    Old Mr. Grant is not an ordinary person, in case Lindsey forgot and stepped over the high pressure line, it would be a bad thing.


    As he thought about it, the door to the study suddenly opened and Lindsey followed behind a happy-looking Old Mr. Grant with a smile on her face and no trace of anger or sadness.


    After sending Old Mr. Grant and his group away, Warren didn¡¯t wait to ask, but Lindsey went back to her room, leaving a statement she would consider.


    Warren nced helplessly at his wife and fell silent.


    ¡°Warren, let¡¯s go back to rest too.¡± Fiona looked at the door of Lindsey¡¯s room and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    She was afraid of Warren¡¯s problem, and she didn¡¯t know when it would change.


    ¨C.


    Army General Hospital Special Needs Department.


    Bruce listened to Carl finish his sentence and looked out the window in waves. He knew he was on top of this, he just didn¡¯t expect to propose to Lindsey so soon. It seems that he really can¡¯t wait to put his son on the throne.


    Everyone knew about the fact that he had be an invalid, and the more he became attached to his affairs, the easier it was to reveal himself.


    Bruce never believed that the car ident that left him partially paralyzed was just an ident! Especially since the secret of his special blood type was known only to his family, and if the blood bank hadn¡¯t been low, he wouldn¡¯t be half dead today!


    This is, there is a phone call in the phone, connected before you speak, listen to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s personal security Mu Wenzhe said: ¡°Bruce, Old Mr. Grant left a message, the wedding back to B City to be held at ater date.¡±


    ¡°I understand ¡­¡± Bruce hung up before he could finish his sentence.


    The phone was put away, Bruce¡¯s eyes fell out the window again, and a strong fire of hope was lit in his eyes.


    The Chinese medicine is concerned about the look and feel, Lindsey only a look at the flow ofpassion and sympathy, and a trace of indefinable helplessness. This half year, he has seen more so-called famous doctors, but no one, in a face-to-face situation, can see that they have a disease.


    So Lindsey, you will cure me!

 Chapter 7: Cure me, the conditions are at your disposal

    This day, Fiona rest, Lindsey got up early and nanny prepared breakfast, casually ate some padding stomach to rush back to the hospital to work.


    When she returned from her room check, her colleague Yang Xing took the opportunity to quietly ask her about the intensive care floor while she was organizing her records.


    Lindsey was worried about how to make up for it when the phone at the reception desk suddenly rang loudly, so she picked it up quickly: ¡°Hello, this is the nurse¡¯s station.¡±


    At this end, Bruce flinched and said directly, ¡°Lindsey,e here for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lindsey buttoned up the microphone as if nothing had happened, casually picked up the record book, and left the nurses¡¯ station calmly under Yang Xing¡¯s suspicious gaze.


    When she came to the intensive care floor, Bruce¡¯s room door was open, she frowned, knocked twice and pushed her way in.


    Hearing footsteps approaching, Bruce¡¯s eyes still rested on the books, his voice did not rise and fall: ¡°Cure me, the conditions are at your disposal ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lindsey did not wait for him to finish his words that interrupted, followed by taking out his cell phone to connect: ¡°Hello, who is it please.¡±


    The other side said a few words, Lindsey¡¯s face instantly lost all its blood: ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    Ending the call, Lindsey hurriedly dropped an apology and ran out the door.


    Bruce was stunned for a second, and then greeted Carl: ¡°Follow up, see what you can do.¡±


    Carl looked stunned, reluctantly followed.


    Lindsey sprinted all the way to the hospital¡¯s emergency room in less than a minute, where Warren sat in the waiting area with a grim face and several police officers standing around with ashen faces, exining in low tones what was going on.


    ¡°Brother, my sister-inw, how is she.¡± Lindsey¡¯s nervous heartbeat slowed, a worried face: ¡°Is it going to be okay?¡±


    Warren lifted his eyelids, his inky pupils were full of worry, his handsome face was gloomy: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lindsey where to rest assured, just want tofort two sentences, the emergency room door was suddenly pushed open, a doctor walked straight to Warren¡¯s side, gloomy face whispered: ¡°the situation is not good, Fiona nurse¡¯s blood type is rtively rare, is AB type Rh negative blood, ismonly known as panda blood, L city blood bank does not have a reserve. ¡±


    Warren¡¯s mind was slightly shaken, his buttocks jerked out of the chair, and his hands grabbed the doctor¡¯s arms with surprising force: ¡°I order you! No matter what, you must save her!¡±


    ¡°Brother, calm down.¡± Lindsey scrambled to dissuade him, but the blood in her body froze at once.


    Rh-negative blood type is a rare blood type, the proportion of people with this type of blood is very rare, not to mention the blood bank does not have a surplus of reserves, even in the entire L city city collection, afraid that can not find a few.


    Warren realized that he had lost his temper and let go of his hand: ¡°What do we do now? I will cooperate extremely well.¡±


    ¡°The wound on Nurse Fiona¡¯s leg is bleeding badly, if the blood is not transfused in time, the consequences are unthinkable.¡± That doctor wiped the sweat, thought about it and added: ¡°And she is pregnant, early pregnancy less than 5 weeks.¡±


    ¡°You mean ¡­¡± Warren¡¯s eyebrows shot up and the veins on his forehead twitched uncontrobly, ¡°No matter what the cost, make sure they are safe for mother and child!¡±


    ¡°The hospital has been on various radio stations, soliciting people with such blood type of kindness, but the injury on Nurse Fiona¡¯s leg can not wait for a moment, you have to be mentally prepared.¡± The doctor sighed apologetically and turned around to return to the emergency room.


    Not far away, Carlbed through their conversation, wordlessly found a secluded spot, and called Bruce.


    On the other end of the line, Bruce took a moment to ponder and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to give blood, you tell Lindsey.¡±


    Carl did not have a chance to retort, the other side had already hung up the line. He put away the phone, he subconsciously touched his chin, a sh of calction in his eyes.


    Back outside the emergency room, Carl quietly walked to Lindsey¡¯s side and lowered his voice to speak: ¡°Mr. Grant¡¯s blood type, which happens to be AB Rh negative, he is willing to donate blood, but on one condition.¡±


    Lindsey turned around in shock, her joyful gaze lingering on his face for a second, and said directly, ¡°I agree to marry him.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Carl flinched slightly, then returned to his normal self: ¡°Mr. Grant will be here in a few minutes.¡±


    This is strange, he has not said the specific conditions, this nurse can read the mind, actually guessed it.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart hanging in her throat fell heavily, pursed her lips and quietly looked at the light on the emergency room door.


    She knew very well that if the person lying in the emergency room was herself, that someone had told Warren to die immediately, he would not have blinked an eye. She had already made a deal with Old Mr. Grant, Carl intervened at this time, must be waiting for revenge for the beating he received yesterday.


    She is really stupid!


    In a moment of concentration, Bruce came to the emergency room in a wheelchair with the help of another bodyguard. He didn¡¯t say anything, and his expression was as cold as ever.


    Lindsey faintly met with him and coldly withdrew his eyes. The sister-inw is usually very nice, and I¡¯ll have to talk to Warren about itter.


    Carl frankly came forward, leaned over and whispered in his ear, then a doctor came out of the emergency room and led Bruce in.


    The surgerysted about three hours and Fiona was able to close the wound on her leg, but she was temporarily unconscious due to blood loss, and Lindsey apanied Warren to take her to her room, reminding him that this had to be investigated thoroughly.


    I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s just being paranoid, but she thinks Kevin is responsible for this, after all, her sister-inw was just taking a walk around the neighborhood, so how could she have been hit by a car?


    Warren looked at her steadily for a few seconds and nodded in silence.


    Lindsey was a little vain, so she had to change the subject. ¡°Warren, I¡¯m going to B City with Bruce in a few days, so I¡¯ll call Grandpa myself.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been thinking about it all night and this is the result for me? Marriage is not a child¡¯s y, I can promise you other things, but this is the only thing that will never work.¡± Warren¡¯s face floated thin anger, his gaze sharp and unmatched stared at her, his tone serious: ¡°I¡¯ve been upright all my life, I will never use my own sister, to open the way for the future!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take your sister me too seriously, you know better than me what kind of status Old Mr. Grant has and what kind of reputation he has.¡± Lindsey met his gaze and for the first time acted like an adult, calmly analyzing with him. ¡°Sister-inw is pregnant now, all the more reason for you not to make any slip-ups, and besides, Old Mr. Grant has already agreed to my terms.¡±


    ¡°You made a condition with Old Mr. Grant? Warren was stunned, Lindsey had a lot of nerve. That is the famous war god of the army, even the president of the country to see, have to politely yield to the big man!


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lindsey winked wryly. ¡°In my eyes, I see just a poor old man who bends over backwards to beg for his grandson, so why shouldn¡¯t I make an offer.¡±


    Warren knew she had a lot of ideas, but still didn¡¯t believe it.


    However, Lindsey¡¯s face was not half-hearted, not even the customary small gestures when lying, which was a little relief. ¡°You go see Bruce, no matter what terms you made with Old Mr. Grant, he just saved your sister-inw¡¯s life after all.¡±


    ¡°Got it, stay well with my sister-inw.¡± Lindsey raised her eyebrows and opened the door all rxed and went out.


    Just after the room door closed, the smile on Lindsey¡¯s face was instantly filled with malice.


    Although she had already negotiated the terms with Old Mr. Grant, it was obvious that Bruce did not know about it. Earlier Bruce asked himself to open the conditions, just in time, she did have conditions that she was not convenient to mention more to Old Mr. Grant, now is the time!

 Chapter 8: Say Yes to Everything

    Back in the Special Needs Department, word had spread about her sister-inw Fiona¡¯s idental injury. Lindsey thanked her colleagues for their concern, took her record folder and went upstairs to see Bruce.


    He was lying very weakly on the hospital bed, the sunlight came in through the window, his pale face showed an almost transparent texture in the refraction of light and shadow, and a dry, dead air flowed around him.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart stalled and vaguely surged with a hint of pity.


    His condition was not really suitable for blood donation, but he still insisted. I can¡¯t say how I feel, she is a doctor and knows that there is nothing wrong with thispared to human life, but I am still a little moved.


    Just for a moment, Lindsey was soon at peace with herself again. He didn¡¯t save people unconditionally, so they got even.


    ¡°Did you just say let me make a condition?¡± Lindsey stretched his feet and hooked a stool over, and sat down slowly and methodically. ¡°What conditions did you agree to?¡±


    ¡°All of them.¡± Bruce lifted his head, his dark, deep eyes as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    Lindsey curled her fingers, tapped on the edge of the bed a few times, and fell silent.


    If she remembered correctly, the day at the station, Kevin was very afraid of the bodyguards around him. Although she was not sure that he was responsible for her sister-inw¡¯s injury, she could not afford to be defensive.


    If she just left, Warren is often not in L city, sister-inw¡¯s safety will be a problem.


    There is nothing to worry about on this side of the hospital, sister-inw is very good people, has never made enemies with people. It is difficult to say in private, like today¡¯s incident, not to deal with clear future will not be less.


    For a moment, Lindsey smiled. ¡°Help me find out about my sister-inw¡¯s injury, and I want you to keep my sister-inw safe.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and inclined his head to look out the door. ¡°Carl!¡±


    The wordsnded, and Carl appeared behind Lindsey with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Find out the cause of Nurse Fiona¡¯s injury.¡± Bruce nced at Lindsey in the afterglow, and ordered without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°No matter who it is, tell them that if anyone dares to hit her again in the future, they are against The Grant family.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Carl nced at the back of Lindsey¡¯s head with some resentment and left calmly.


    Lindsey shrugged, her smiling eyes meeting Bruce¡¯s gaze again. ¡°That¡¯s just number one, there¡¯s more.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was ancient.


    ¡°If your family has a strong opinion of me, you can¡¯t stop me from leaving.¡± A calcting look came to Lindsey¡¯s eyes. ¡°No matter what I do, you can¡¯t retaliate.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bruce nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The third and most important rule.¡± The smile under Lindsey¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Any condition I mention, you must agree to.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s starry eyes lifted lightly, his gaze straight at her, the corners of his lips pursed unconsciously.


    She is smiling, bright as the stars of the eyes vaguely prate the cunning light, obviously abominable to the extreme, knowing that agreed, from now on she wants to leave or stay, they have no way to take her, but he could not say the words of refusal, but ghostly nod.


    ¡°Well, you recuperate well, and when my sister-inw recovers, I will apany you back.¡± Lindsey stood up with a widening smile on her face. ¡°I forgot to tell you, it¡¯s in the name of my wife.¡±


    Bruce was stunned, then slowed his face, and his eyes could not help but be gentle.


    The time to get lost in the work, Lindsey has fluttered away. The aura of her body like snow like orchid, also dissipated.


    For a moment, Bruce felt that the heart seems to follow the empty, tired to close their eyes to sleep. After a few moments, Carl knocked on the door and came in, clearing his throat with a gloomy face. ¡°Checked it out.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Bruce opened his eyes, and his dark eyes shed vaguely with a murderous intent. ¡°Who.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Kevin,¡± Carl¡¯s face was cold and stern. ¡°He followed Lindsey to the nurses¡¯ stationst night.¡±


    ¡°Find all the evidence and send it to your aunt, and don¡¯t do anything else for now.¡± Bruce closed his eyes again. ¡°Nurse Fiona¡¯s side, arrange two people to covertly protect after we leave.¡±


    Carl touched his nose and wordlessly withdrew.


    ¨C.


    Lindsey went back to the nurses¡¯ station, finished her work, and stole some time to visit her sister-inw Fiona.


    Lindsey sat down with a guilty look on her face and sadly took her hand. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s my fault for giving you and your brother trouble.¡±


    ¡°Your brother does not agree, no one dares to force you to marry, do not worry.¡± Fiona smiled weakly, and a deep love floated under her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at Warren, he doesn¡¯t say much, but he loves you more than he loves me.¡±


    ¡°Jealous, huh?¡± Lindsey smiled back, knowing that Fiona had misunderstood her meaning, and simply did not mention her injury.


    After all, she herself was not sure if it was Kevin¡¯s fault or not. Before the truth is found out, she can¡¯t hate someone based on spection alone, even if that person is not a good person.


    After talking, Warren came over with dinner, Lindsey nodded at him with a smile and slipped away.


    Sister-inw is pregnant, I don¡¯t know how happy the couple is, she¡¯d better not disturb.


    A weekter, Fiona was discharged from the hospital and took a leave of absence to nurse her baby, and Lindsey did her best to help the nanny take care of her, not mentioning that she was going to B City to take care of Bruce.


    The day he left, Warren was in military attire, and his face was covered with reluctance, and he took the initiative to hug Lindsey: ¡°Lindsey, if he dares to bully you, you must fight back!¡±


    ¡°Brother don¡¯t worry, if he dares to bully me, I will definitely beat him to the ground.¡± Lindsey smiled andughed, tears fell and followed Carl onto the ne with a determined face.


    Her fear of Warren was real, and her reluctance to leave was also real. But once she thought that she could soon go back home to be with her grandfather, she was not so unhappy.


    It was noon when shended in B, the capital of H. Lindsey was submissive from start to finish.


    The car left the airport and went on the highway to the city. carl took out his cell phone and called Bruce and told him about the arrival time.


    Lindsey, in line with the principle of not asking what you shouldn¡¯t ask, leaned back in her chair with a light expression.


    The two of them say they are not in a hurry to have a child, but in reality they are more anxious than anyone else.


    The two brothers are still single, and grandpa wants to hold a grandson, so he can only pin his hopes on Warren. If it wasn¡¯t for the idental injury to her sister-inw, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have realized she was pregnant.


    Besides, grandpa is also more than 80 this year, a year less than a year, she must go back to do her filial piety.


    Lindsey can¡¯t help but have a faint smile on her face when she thinks that in a few months, the Song family will have a new baby and Old Mr. Grant will be in a happy mood.


    When Lindsey is quiet, her body has a quiet temperament like snow like lotus, delicate features alone is already stunning, but thebination together but inexplicably more a valiant heroic.


    From the beginning of the ne, she did not have too much expression on her face, suddenly so a smile, immediately caused the passenger seat of Carl some dazed, panic from the inside rearview mirror to move away from the line of sight.

 Chapter 9: Living together

    The car entered the downtown area of B City not long after, and arrived outside an antique mansion.


    Lindsey was led by Carl and verified her identity before she was allowed to enter. When you enter the gate, you are greeted by a shadow wall carved with auspicious clouds and flying cranes, and around the wall is a lotus pond with several water lilies in bud.


    Inside, through the winding corridor, the main house with flying eaves and green tiles has a distant atmosphere, with a heavy historical charm.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t have the heart to appreciate it, but what she saw before her gave her a better understanding of The Grant family.


    Bruce sat calmly in his wheelchair and nodded slightly at Lindsey. Beside him, in addition to Cary, there is a middle-aged man of about fifty years old, dressed in civilian clothes, with a sharp and steady gaze.


    Lindsey subconsciously frowned, but still politely returned the salute. At that moment, behind them came another middle-aged woman, and a man in his thirties with a feminine face.


    After standing outside the main house and talking, the group went into the house and took their seats.


    Lindsey sat next to Bruce, perhaps to act more like a couple, he kept holding her hand. The temperatureing from his skin was as cold as the feeling he gave.


    And Lindsey also felt that everyone was looking at her with scrutiny, even contempt. The whole scene had been cold, even lunch was eaten in silence.


    After a short break, Bruce personally took Lindsey back to the courtyard where he lives. Probably because of the haste to move in, wherever there is a threshold, there is a wheelchair-friendly hitch, in new condition.


    ¡°This is my home.¡± Bruce controlled the wheelchair to stop under the date palm tree in the courtyard, his eyes fell on the flower garden not far away, his expression obscure: ¡°Cure me. lindsey, I believe you.¡±


    ¡°But I really won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then do your job.¡± Bruce dropped the words, reoriented his wheelchair, and entered the house with a grim look on his face.


    How dare she lie to him!


    Lindsey stood in the yard thoughtfully for a moment, lifting her feet to follow.


    The rest of the afternoon, the original cold courtyard came to many people, Bruce to the body has not yet recovered as the reason, did note out. He did not move, Lindsey is also happy to leisure, from the study took a few medical books, leisurely lying in the backyard on the rocking chair seriously study.


    The first time she started reading, she couldn¡¯t say she had read a lot of books, but she had read more than the average person.


    The books in Bruce¡¯s study, in addition to many handwritten medical cases have not read, the rest she can almost recite backwards.


    Dinner was served in the courtyard, and Carl and Cary joined them at the table. It was a small thing, but Lindsey could see that Bruce had deep feelings for these two people.


    After eating, Bruce didn¡¯t rush back to his room, but took Lindsey out of the Gu residence for an unprecedented drive in the direction of the suburbs.


    If he doesn¡¯t say, she won¡¯t ask. The first thing you need to do is to ask him, and he may not answer anyway.


    Half an hourter, the car drove into a hot spring resort on the outskirts of the city, and just after parking, a waiter-like person came over and diligently pulled open the car door: ¡°The room is ready, your guest is this way please.¡±


    Lindsey is not interested in soaking in a hot spring in the summer, but Bruce¡¯s temper is inscrutable, and the two of them really don¡¯t know each other well, so only one line made her stop asking.


    ¡°Aigoo, isn¡¯t this ¡­ Bruce? I heard people say your leg is crippled, and it looks like a rumor.¡± Just walking inside, a gloating voice suddenly came from the corridor, followed by a man of twenty-three or twenty-four years old appearance, arching out.


    Lindsey saw Bruce stop and frowned at the man as well. Whether Bruce is disabled or not, saying this to his face is clearly a p in the face.


    ¡°Harvey¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was not the slightest bit warm, as if he did not hear the derision inside his words. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, more than four years.¡± Harvey narrowed his eyes and swept Bruce¡¯s legs, his eyes fell on Lindsey¡¯s face, and he was instantly stunned: ¡°Which family¡¯s daughter is this, howe I¡¯ve never seen her before, Bruce, don¡¯t you want to introduce her?¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s looks are very distinguished, eyebrows like a distant mountain with Dai, ck eyes like the most brilliant stars in the summer night sky, shining with a dazzling light, high nose, lips not point and red, skin such as gtin blows.


    The simple white shirt light-colored jeans on her body, but it is difficult to hide the ethereal cold and arrogant temperament,pared to those in the city day after day fancy clothes and heavy make-up of the noblewoman, more dusty and umon, floating as immortal.


    ¡°The daughter of an old friend.¡± Bruce did not want to say more, lightly dropped a sentence, then greeted Lindsey said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Harvey is very unhappy, when he was in high school, the female students in his ss, all like to chase Bruce, he is a famous and powerful boy in the city of B, how can he be willing.


    Lindsey grew up following her grandfather¡¯s martial arts training, and was influenced by several brothers, so her reflexes are naturally different from normal people. Moreover, her impression of this man was so bad that she didn¡¯t wait for him to get close, she gently avoided it, while a bold thought came to her.


    At the time of L city, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s appearance was still fresh in her mind.


    Even if she didn¡¯t have much experience, she knew that such a family hated women who were domineering.


    Bruce said she could cure him, which was not the reason she agreed toe to B City in the first ce. In Lindsey¡¯s opinion, she would never wait another 11 months for something that could be solved in a month.


    The idea is set, Lindsey¡¯s eyes inexplicably float a creepy smile.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Since we met, why don¡¯t we get to know each other?¡± Harvey said, lunging at Lindsey with the strength of his drink.

 Chapter 10: He has a temper too

    Lindsey raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s really a sleepy pillow! The next time, regardless of whether Bruce is happy or not, the side of the body at the same time, raised his foot and kicked the past.


    Harvey might as well have this change, the whole person was kicked out and fell to the ground.


    The apanying waiter¡¯s neck shrunk, the afterglow nce at Bruce, see he did not stop the intention, but also not rashly intervene. But look at Harvey¡¯s gaze, vaguely a few more sympathy.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a solution to the problem.


    Lindsey retracted her foot, her eyes fell on Bruce¡¯s face, and saw that he did not seem to have any extra reaction, and felt bored. Without waiting for Harvey to get up, she raised her hand and pped the back of the wheelchair, then pushed him to continue inside.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Harvey got up from the ground in a lousy position, opened his mouth and spat out something, only to realize that it was his own incisor, and instantly became furious and went after him.


    See her quiet as alpine snow lotus general, did not expect to be so violent!


    ¡°Where is the need to beat people up?¡± Bruce faintly dropped a sentence, followed by the fresh-faced bodyguard stepped forward, steadily stopping Harvey, killing the majestic aura.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lindsey was stunned, then giggled and pushed her wheelchair away, leaving Harvey with a slim back.


    Harvey was stopped by the cold-faced bodyguard, the me suddenly dropped a few points, involuntarily back to avoid. The sound ofughter is as beautiful as a ss bell in the ear.


    Bruce¡¯s details are clear to him, but Lindsey has never appeared on the ground in B City, and for a while he was not sure what the family¡¯s daughter was.


    Since there are bodyguards following, the identity is at least not too low. The first thing you can do is to pay for your own teeth. I just hate Bruce, so lucky to be able to climb such a beautiful girl with a background.


    The first time Harvey raised his eyes, he met the bodyguard¡¯s cold, silent gaze of a dead thing.


    The bodyguard stood in ce like a mountain until he watched Harvey enter the adjacent courtyard, then the muscles on his face rxed and walked in the direction Bruce left at a leisurely pace.


    At this time, Bruce and Lindsey have arrived at the innermost courtyard of the lodge. The waiter turned on the lights in the tea room of the Supreme VIP room, and diligently brought a few dried fruits and snacks, then quietly retreated.


    Lindsey pushed Bruce to the table, he pulled a chair and sat down, calmly spoke: ¡°Tell me, why did you bring me here, soak in the hot spring?¡±


    Bruce did not seem to hear her words, his face was unchanged.


    It is really three sticks can not hit a fart to ¡­ Lindsey nder a sentence, casually grabbed a handful of melon seeds, slowly peeled. She is not in a hurry to eat, but brought two clean bone tes, the melon seed shells and melon seeds open well, looks very boring.


    Bruce saw this, and somehow suddenly wanted tough a little.


    Just outside, she did not do this when she was doing it. The first time I saw her, she shook a hand on the others scared out of their wits, then thought they were blind, the original hand is a real skill. But the world is dangerous, too impulsive is not good.


    There was a long period of silence, and two small mountains slowly piled up in the bone dishes on the table, Bruce suddenly frowned and raised his hand and struck his palm.


    The door of the tea room moved, followed by the bouncer cold face, like lifting a dead dog to carry a person walked in, heavily thrown to the floor.


    ¡°Aigoo ¡­ who the hell is so blind, and do not look at who I am.¡± Kevin bared his teeth in pain, cursing as he tried to get up from the ground.


    The moment Lindsey heard his voice, her mood instantly became overwhelmingly good. She pushed the te with the melon seeds into Bruce¡¯s eyes and turned her head to stare at Kevin with a smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, Kevin.¡±


    Dare to hit her sister-inw¡¯s head, what can be tolerated is unbearable!


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Kevin¡¯s heart a fierce contraction, then the wine woke up, face white nted back: ¡°you you you ¡­ ¡±


    He came to B City this time to talk about a project, apanied by his cousin Fang Rui Zhe. The project is on the one hand, in addition he is also really curious, Bruce is not really be half dead.


    After arriving in B City, the two of them separated into the city and agreed to meet here in the evening, who knew that Fang Rui Zhe let go, so he found a few B City ground buddies, get together to y mahjong, and pick up girls by the way.


    Since he drank some wine at dinner, he felt dizzy after ying mahjong, so he went out of the tinum VIP room to sober up outside, and was brought here afterwards. Only how could he have expected that Bruce was also there.


    He was already unlucky enough to meet Lindsey, a real person who doesn¡¯t show his face, and now that these two appeared together, he knew, even if he was stupid, that both of L city¡¯s incidents must have been revealed.


    Lindsey saw his face change, so he curled his index finger and tapped the table, sneering: ¡°Left hand or right hand? I might really show mercy if I tell you in advance.¡±


    The sister-inw almost a corpse two lives, today not to clean him up, it is difficult to solve this heart of hate.


    ¡°Lindsey really likes to joke around.¡± When he heard that his arm was removed, Kevin lost the strength to get up and was shaking like crazy.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten the sharp pain that came from his wrist when he shook hands.


    ¡°Just kidding?!¡± Lindsey stared at him meaningfully for two seconds, and poured himself a cup of tea, and by the way also poured Bruce a cup.


    Bruce took it and calmly sipped it, gracefully twisting the melon seeds from the bone dish into his mouth, still not saying a word.


    Kevin was left hanging on the side, his face white on the floor, his back dripping with cold sweat.


    It was only after half an hour that Bruce slowly and methodically put thest melon seeds into his mouth and said to his bodyguard indifferently, ¡°Go, I don¡¯t want to hear the noise.¡±


    The bodyguard nodded heavily, expressionlessly walked around the tea table and walked to Kevin¡¯s side.


    Lindsey lifted her eyes and turned away from him, watching the action with a smile on her face.


    The bodyguard was really well-trained, and Kevin¡¯s scream was stifled by the punch before it came out. After that, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to grunt, let alone fight back.


    While Kevin was still conscious, Lindsey¡¯s lips rose high and instructed the bodyguard on how to remove a person¡¯s arms and legs within one move. The bodyguard raised his eyebrows and said that Lindsey¡¯s technique was more practical than what the army taught him, and it saved him energy.


    Poor Kevin, watched his hands and feet, in one night was dislocated, did not even have a chance to call for help, eyes rolled over and passed out.


    ¡°Looking for a ce to lose it.¡± Bruce still had that cold iceberg look, controlling the wheelchair himself as he headed out.


    Lindsey then got up and frankly followed him.


    Just now outside by Harvey face, she thought Bruce no temper, but it turns out that his temper is bigger than anyone else.


    But once she thought of Kevin¡¯s miserable appearance, she was relieved. How can a man call himself a man if he doesn¡¯t have a temper?


    The next day Lindsey woke up to the sound of the earth breaking up from the next room. She was shocked and immediately leapt out of bed, without thinking, opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 11: This woman is too ruthless

    The bedrooms were next to each other, as Bruce had requested, and Lindsey saw Carl standing in the hallway with a grimace and a dilemma as soon as she stepped outside.


    Lindsey yawned sleepily and askedzily, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Carl didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids, seemingly unwilling tomunicate with her too much.


    Lindsey frowned and was just about to turn around when another loud bang came from Bruce¡¯s room. Taking advantage of Carl¡¯s hesitation, she turned back swiftly and mmed open the door of the room.


    The room was simr to hers, except that it smelled like disinfectant. lindsey stepped over the mess and found a grim-faced Bruce at the back of the dumped closet, crouching in silence to look at him.


    Bruce calmly stared at her for a few seconds, and suddenly backhanded a fist into the solid wood closet. ¡°Boom¡± after a loud sound, the cab board immediately cracked, and issued a ¡°click click click¡± movement.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of strength.¡± Lindsey looked calm, his eyes fell on his hand oozing blood, his chest immediately rose up with a great deal of anger. ¡°In vain you are still a man, the lower half of your body can not move!¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face became even more gloomy, and he coldly turned his face away.


    Carl suddenly rushed in at this time, with an anxious face, reached out to help him: ¡°Bruce, you do not do this.¡±


    ¡°No need for you to help!¡± Bruce growled low, waved his fist away from his touch, followed by hands on the ground, dragging his senseless legs with difficulty, slowly moved towards the bed.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes shed withpassion, raised her eyes to stare coldly at Carl, and scolded, ¡°You get out!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who should get out!¡± Carl also fire, Bruce since childhood is very strong, now this situation can see how hard to hit him, not be driven crazy is already a great fortune.


    ¡°Me?¡± Lindsey looked at Bruce, who was still crawling on the ground, and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m his wife, not your business.¡±


    The moment these words came out, not only did Carl freeze, but even Bruce stalled in his movements.


    Carl wanted to retort, but simply could not find a suitable reason, and now resented Lindsey even more, and his murderous aura showed.


    Lindsey is not afraid of him at all, and his heart is still counting on his actions to fall on the well. The rest of the nce at Bruce, suddenly angry, mockinglyugh open: ¡°still not go? What do you want!¡±


    Carl sword eyebrows up, gritted his teeth indignantly turned around.


    ¡°Remember to close the door.¡± Lindsey added with a smirk, lifting her feet towards Bruce.


    Bruce had crawled over to the bed, panting heavily in great distress, his face clouded with uncertainty. To be honest, he waspletely confused as to what Lindsey was trying to do, she clearly hated their marital rtionship, but she took on the posture of her own wife to reprimand Carl.


    This feeling is really subtle ¡­


    A momentter, Lindsey¡¯s snow-white arm suddenly reached out, and without any avoidance of suspicion, passed under his armpit and steadily dragged him up from the ground.


    A big man, but so miserable that he needs a woman to help him! As soon as the thought started, he struggled to get up and tried to shake Lindsey off.


    Lindsey had expected him to do so, her face sank, and the force on her hand instantly increased, dragging him up and throwing him hard onto the bed with a swift movement.


    A muffled sound, Bruce was thrown eyes, forehead veins, simply closed his eyes to ignore her presence.


    Lindsey was furious, but quickly calmed down, her lips raised in a teasing curve.


    In the case of good hands and feet, they are certainly not his opponent. Right now, even if he wants to make a move, it¡¯s not enough for him to get through three moves. The first thing you need to do is to get back to the closet and pick up two belts from the floor.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes were closed, so he couldn¡¯t peek at what she was doing. There was only a rustle in his ears and the elegant scent emanating from her body. Perhaps the fragrance made him forget the situation, and his mind could not help but flood back to the life in the military school.


    There were his ssmates, hisrades, and the irond life he aspired to ¡­


    Bruce, immersed in memories, was unaware that his hands were tied, and did not see Lindsey¡¯s eyes, a sh of odd smile. When he realized that something was wrong, his eyes snapped open and he said angrily: ¡°What do you want!¡±


    Lindsey coldly hummed, did not exin. But the movement of the hands did not pause, the meaning is self-evident ¨C to change your pants!


    The subtle sensation of skin exposed in the air caused Bruce to freeze for a second, and his handsome face suddenly burned red. He had been seen by his mother when he was a child, and never thought that one day he would be seen by a strange girl.


    What¡¯s even more hateful is that she not only looked at it, but also looked at it as a matter of course!


    The remnants of sanity in his brain caused his breathing to elerate significantly, and a face so red that it dripped blood: ¡°Stop it, you don¡¯t need to do these things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a nurse!¡± Lindsey saw him blush and was in a good mood: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve seen a lot of that in school.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s breath caught and the blood in his body instantly became frozen, who knew Lindsey added: ¡°But it¡¯s all dead, you¡¯re the first one alive.¡±


    Hearing such a reply, Bruce was a little angry and bored, and simply turned his face away and let her help him change into clean pants.


    Lindsey sensed his cooperative attitude, her pretty face blossomed into a mischievous smile, and her hands pressed hard into his belly button.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Bruce frowned in pain, his eyes bursting with a hint of murder.


    ¡°This trick does not work for me,pared to my three brothers, you really are a bit inadequate to see.¡± Lindsey pressed a few times, calmly withdrew her hand andzily yawned: ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my sleep in the future.¡±


    After that, she left Bruce on the bed with a furious face and walked gracefully to the door.


    Lindsey took two steps and was surprised to hear a shriek that shook the entire yard.


    She smiled triumphantly and quickly returned to her room to wash and change her clothes.


    ¡°Bruce¡­¡± Carl, with a dishonest face, helped Bruce unbuckle the belt around his wrist and said nervously, ¡°This woman is too ruthless, I¡¯ll arrange for her to stay in another room in a moment. ¡±


    Bruce did not make a sound, just when Carl thought he acquiesced to his proposal, only then calmly spoke: ¡°No.¡±


    Carl opened his mouth to say something, but in the end said nothing.


    If he had known that Lindsey was not afraid of anything, he would not have forced her to marry into The Grant family, even if he had been killed in L city.


    After changing his clothes, Bruce got into his wheelchair with Carl¡¯s help and slid expressionlessly out of the bedroom in the direction of the dining room.


    The two of them ate peacefully as if nothing had just happened, which made Carl¡¯s teeth itch, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do, Lindsey finished eating, holding a pile of books, in the backyard under the back porch rocking chair bored flipping through.


    Bruce stayed alone in the living room for a while and controlled the wheelchair to the backyard, also holding a book in his hand, with a frank face. The maids in the yard, who quickly sent tea and snacks, quietly withdrew.


    Lindsey¡¯s mind was not on reading the book, see him old so a look of strangers do not enter, speechlessly skimmed the mouth.


    Carl said Old Mr. Grant was here and told them all to go into the living room. Bruce nodded slightly and casually put the book on the coffee table and controlled the wheelchair backwards to turn around.


    Lindsey stood upzily and nced at the book¡¯s cover with a sh ofplex emotions under her eyes.

 Chapter 12: Acting like a god

    Bruce is hiding the thought of seeking death, probably also afraid of Old Mr. Grant sad.


    She is a medical student, naturally she knows clearly how important a person¡¯s willpower is for the recovery of the disease. But now, she was sure that Bruce had checked himself out before he was admitted to the L city Military General Hospital.


    And her own unintentional flow of eyes became the straw that he desperately wanted to grasp to save his life.


    In fact, even if her medical skills are not very powerful, there is no problem using acupuncture to help him regain consciousness. Of course, the best way is tobine it with medication to help with the treatment.


    But she is not going to care now, he is willing to believe in it, go ahead.


    Not long after leaving the courtyard, Bruce suddenly stopped and looked outside the archway with a slight frown on his sword.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The focus of Bruce¡¯s vision was his cousin Burton.


    This time, thetter is standing under a begonia nt, looking thoughtfully at the flowers not far away, his eyes shining brightly.


    Kevin is the child of his younger aunt¡¯s brother, andst night he was beaten up and thrown naked into a garbage disposal nt on the outskirts of town. This is not only a p in his face, but also in the face of the Fang family.


    Unfortunately, now Bruce¡¯s injury has not been clearly said, he is anxious, but also not good rashly take action.


    As he was thinking, the sound of a wheelchair sliding behind him, he was horrified to return to his senses, his face instantly smiled into a flower, and hurriedly greeted him: ¡°Cousin.¡±


    Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s hand indifferently and looked at Burton without a trace, probably because of her brothers, she was very sensitive to strange scents and could not help but secretly specte about the identity of the other party.


    ¡°When did you get here.¡± Bruce asked nonchntly, adding, ¡°Call sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°sister-inw.¡± Burton only then noticed Lindsey¡¯s presence and blushed a bit sarcastically, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my cousin for a while, I lost my temper, sister-inw don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, thinking that Bruce¡¯s cousin was a bit interesting, with a smile on the surface, but his eyes were exactly the same as the middle-aged man who was behind Bruce¡¯s aunt the day he first arrived. It is full of sarcasm and contempt.


    Even if the door is not right, and these people do not have much to do with it, can not think that they are for The Grant family so-called status, so married to Bruce?


    When I thought of this, Lindsey¡¯s face suddenly turned colder and she reminded him, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it inside the house.¡±


    Bruce nodded with a smile, looking as obedient as he could.


    The corners of Lindsey¡¯s mouth twitched, saying that this person¡¯s acting skills are also excellent, matching her seamlessly.


    Burton looked on in confusion, Kevin clearly told himself that this girl and Bruce had only met once, so why did they seem to be acting so close at the moment!


    Lindsey was oblivious to his rtionship with Kevin, and all the action was just to y along with Bruce. Entering the parlor in the main courtyard, Old Mr. Grant narrowed his tiger eyes slightly, his face solemn as he sat in the main seat, not looking too happy.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Bruce and Burton greeted back and forth, standing honestly aside and waiting.


    ¡°Well.¡± Old Mr. Grant raised his eyelids, his eyes swept Burton sharply, but his eyes fell on Lindsey as kindly as spring: ¡°Is Lindsey still getting used to living here?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m fine , It¡¯s hot, just let someone know if you want to see us.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant eye corner raised, said this little girl to his own concern, but is sincere, but it is a pity that she in the end is not Bruce serious rtionship object. After twoughs, he waved his hand and said, ¡°When you¡¯re old, you¡¯ll get rusty if you don¡¯t move around.¡±


    Lindsey often heard her grandfather say this when she was at home, so she didn¡¯t think twice about it and took over: ¡°Then you can¡¯t go out in the sun at noon.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl, and you¡¯re in charge of me.¡± Old Mr. Grant did not think of a joke, his eyes swept past Bruce and fell on Burton: ¡°Burton this time to B city, because of what business.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip, by the way my cousin, I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m done.¡± Burton¡¯s spine stiffened, and cold sweat instantly emerged.


    Luckily, he had made preparations beforeing here, otherwise, if Old Mr. Grant knew he was lying, I¡¯m afraid no one could stop this anger.


    In fact, he is a grandson, and Bruce, the first grandson, although a little distance, but not so transparent in front of Old Mr. Grant, almost non-existent.


    The actual situation is that Old Mr. Grant has been looking at him with displeasure since he was a child, and only Bruce in his eyes.


    At that time, Bruce went to a normal school, while he was from elementary school to high school, all the way to the best school, the best environment. He also naively thought that Old Mr. Grant because of the importance of him.


    Onlyter did he realize that these resources were already there, and because they were not valued, they didn¡¯t care.


    Bruce was different, every step he took, Old Mr. Grant had measured and calcted clearly. The purpose of going to a normal school was to wash away his pride and luxury and to sharpen his will.


    When they graduated from high school, they both entered military school at the same time, but their grades were not as good as each other.


    Burton, not surprisingly, became the green leaf that set off his excellence. Especially in the school¡¯s graduationpetition, he did not even make it out of the group stage, but Bruce went all the way through and got second ce.


    This relies not on background, but real ability.


    To convince, Burton did serve, but only for a moment. If Old Mr. Grant had raised himself as much as Bruce, he would have been able to.


    ¡°Since it has passed, remember not to fool around, the road should be taken one step at a time.¡± Old Mr. Grant looked pale, as if he did not intend to discipline him too much.


    Burton collected his thoughts and bowed respectfully. ¡°Burton understands.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded and casually picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea.


    Lindsey on the side absently averted her eyes, thinking that this Old Mr. Grant¡¯s mind, the pendulum is really clear.


    The more the family hasrge roots, the more obvious the rivalry between brothers is, the more he frowns.


    Even though she is reluctant, she is now standing in the position of The Grant family.


    Those who intend to rece Bruce, sooner orter, will turn the seeds to themselves, which is not good, she has to find a way to get rid of The Grant family as soon as possible.


    Just kidding, she still wants to live a few more years to spend with her grandfather.


    Outside the door suddenly came a silver bell-likeughter, followed by a figure like the wind rushed in, caught off guard and hugged Bruce.

 Chapter 13: Bruce you son of a bitch

    Lindsey was coldly bumped by the visitor, face unhappy to avoid aside, gaze nd.


    The girl who rushed in was twenty-three or forty-four years old, with a pretty face, wearing a set of pink casual clothes, which set off her white skin, more moist and attractive. lindsey sized up for a second, indifferently withdrew her eyes.


    ¡°Bruce, it¡¯s really you, huh?¡± The girl¡¯s excited mood gradually calmed down, the words clearly with a crying voice: ¡°I thought ¡­¡±


    ¡°Phoebe, let me introduce you, this is my wife Lindsey,¡± Bruce¡¯s voice is clear and cold, untraceable control of the wheelchair backward, turning his head to Lindsey when his face broke more than a smile: ¡°Lindsey, this is Liang Shibu¡¯s This is Liang Shibu¡¯s daughter, Phoebe.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Phoebe.¡± With Old Mr. Grant present, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but smile and extend her hand towards the other party.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Phoebe flinched for a second, mechanically extended her hand to shake Lindsey¡¯s in vain, and quickly withdrew it.


    When she entered the door, she saw that Old Mr. Grant was also there. Since Old Mr. Grant had acknowledged Lindsey¡¯s identity, did it mean that there was no more hope for her? She thought of this and her chest was filled with cynicism, but her eyes were hot on Bruce: ¡°You¡¯re married? When?¡±


    ¡°As if I didn¡¯t need to report it to you.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was as usual without much expression, his gaze as quiet as a deep pool.


    Phoebe looked incredulous and a hurt look quickly sprang up under her eyes: ¡°How did you get married?¡±


    ¡°The wedding hasn¡¯t happened yet, but legally I¡¯m already Lindsey¡¯s husband.¡± Bruce exined nonchntly and asked again, ¡°How did you know I live over here.¡±


    Phoebe looked stunned, her eyes instantly became flustered, and she hurriedly turned around to greet Old Mr. Grant: ¡°Hello Old Mr. Grant.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant smiled and waved his hand, smiled kindly and said a few small words, and got up and left the courtyard in good spirits.


    Phoebe stole a nce at Burton, her eyes angry and hateful.


    Lindsey noticed her actions and thought that she had not meant what she had said earlier when she had been rude. After thinking about it, she deliberately dragged herself to the end, leaned down slowly, looked directly into Bruce¡¯s eyes, and whispered, ¡°Ex? Do you want me to quit.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face sank, I do not know whether it is angry or deliberate, and once again fiercely grabbed her hand.


    The injury of this period of time, he spent every day in despair, to all the words of the outside world has long been numb, only Lindsey always at any time, sway his emotions.


    The force of his hand is very heavy, Lindsey see can not break away, simply let him hold, go out with Old Mr. Grant went to a remote gazebo to sit and chat. The old man was old, and it was summer, so he didn¡¯t sit for more than a few minutes before he left with his bodyguard.


    Phoebe watched Old Mr. Grant walk away, and then looked at Lindsey¡¯s gaze, suddenly full of contempt: ¡°Miss Lindsey, Bruce and I grew up as children, I wonder if I can give a chance to invite you two to dinner together in a few days.¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to take a look at Bruce¡¯s face.


    Bruce lifted his eyelids and tilted his head slightly to look at Lindsey: ¡°Lindsey, if you want to go, say yes, if you don¡¯t want to go, say no.¡±


    Lindsey mentally rolled her eyes, she usually saw him muffled, but he acted more real than anyone else.


    She didn¡¯t mind pretending to be more realistic anyway, so she smiled sweetly at the man in the wheelchair, ¡°Since Miss Phoebe is your best friend, I still have to give you this face.¡±


    Phoebe wanted to stimte Lindsey, but did not expect to be mocked, anger in her chest suddenly rose anger turned to look at Burton: ¡°Burton also go, the crowd is lively. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡±


    The strong smell of gunpowder seems to be bursting, Burton seems to be inadvertently swept a circle, simply nodded: ¡°Yes, I have not been back to B City for a long time, why not set the day after tomorrow.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Lindsey does not deny looking at the two singing one after the other, raised a hand to pat the back of the wheelchair, not shy smile open: ¡°Bruce has the habit of napping, Miss Phoebe set a ce to let you know, I have to apany him back.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Phoebe absentmindedly responded, waiting for the two of them to leave the door, then followed Burton, walking quickly towards the other exit.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re getting into.


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s strange, Old Mr. Grant personally came to the door to propose marriage, which shows how much he attaches importance.¡± Burton was also a bit unconvinced, angry at Old Mr. Grant¡¯s favoritism, but also hated Phoebe¡¯s beauty was too nd.


    Lindsey¡¯s beauty is like an empty valley, which he did not expect. Especially after seeing a variety of unscrupulous, but also like heavy makeup women, her fresh and natural, immacte is not the usual stunning.


    No wonder Kevin was moved by the first sight of Lindsey.


    ¡°us has said that unless there really is a god, Bruce will never be able to stand up and have children for The Grant family for the rest of her life.¡± Phoebe frowned, swept around warily, and lowered her voice, ¡°We¡¯ll n for dinner, we can¡¯t fool around.¡±


    Burton¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly gave her a smiling kiss on the cheek, ¡°You¡¯re still smart! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡± Phoebe scolded with a smile and shyly leaned into his arms. She was oblivious to the fact that Lindsey had heard the conversation clearly behind her at the base of the fence.


    Back in Bruce¡¯s yard, Lindsey was in no hurry to go to bed, but took herptop out and lounged on the couch in the living room to surf the Inte.


    She couldn¡¯t leave for a while, she was worried about how to live this day, today she met Phoebe, and heard her and Burton¡¯s words, I¡¯m sure the future will not be lonely ¡­


    ¡ª


    A dayter, the mummy-like Kevin finally woke up in the intensive care unit of B City Hospital. He moved his eyes and looked nkly at the room of snow white, trying to recall the experience of the past few days.


    Afternding in B City with Burton, he met friends for dinner and went to a hot spring ¡­ spa!


    Kevin woke up with a start, subconsciously lifted his arm, instantly sucked in a breath of cold air in pain and cursed indignantly, ¡°Bruce you son of a bitch!¡±


    ¡°There is still strength, it seems to be not ruined.¡± Burton, who was sitting on the side, shook his head and spoke in a sinister tone: ¡°I will definitely avenge you!¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Kevin exhaled fiercely, with a me of hatred burning under his eyes, ring at him fiercely: ¡°And what can you do about it!¡±


    ¡°There is a way, but it requires your help.¡± Burton smiled wisely and lowered his voice: ¡°The wedding is not expected to berge, but if there is chaos, the impact must be great.¡±


    Kevin pondered for a moment and said in a cold voice: ¡°I must take revenge for this!¡±


    ¡°Just wait for your words!¡± Burton saw that the purpose was achieved, got up and moved over and whispered something in his ear.


    Kevin blinked his eyes and smiled wistfully at once.

 Chapter 14: If you die, I can share the property

    The Grant family¡¯s status in H was far greater than Lindsey could have imagined.


    This is less than half a day, there are dozens of distinguished visitors to visit, this kind of thing Bruce not to deal with, Lindsey naturally will not go.


    Bruce told her to do her job, in fact, she does not have to do anything.


    There is a professional medical team at the mansion, and they give him a checkup every day at a fixed time, and do massage and acupuncture in conjunction with it.


    In the afternoon, Lindsey was really bored and found Bruce to say something and went out of the mansion by herself.


    ¡°Follow her, don¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± Bruce put down the medical book in his hand and instructed Cary in a soft voice. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Cary pursed his lips and did not disobey his order.


    Lindsey had been here for the past two days and hadn¡¯t seen them talk much. But one thing he was sure of, since her arrival, Bruce¡¯s ck face seemed to be less and less often, which was a good sign.


    The Grant family¡¯s old house was centrally located, but the street in front of the gate was empty.


    Lindsey also did not think about where to go, walked along the road, which found that this whole piece is almost the pattern of the mansion, the idea of wanting to escape more and more strong up.


    But even if she goes, she has to go in name only, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s conditions are there, she believes he will not go back on his word.


    The first thing that happened was that a dark shadow was cast in front of her eyes, followed by a sharp pain in her nose.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Randy¡¯s starry eyes narrowed slightly and he stepped aside in time.


    Lindsey rubbed her nose and apologized awkwardly. ¡°Nothing, sorry about earlier.¡±


    Randy looked down, his eyes flicked over her red nose, nodded slightly, and crossed past her. The rumors were true, Bruce really brought a woman back from L city. A young and incredibly beautiful woman.


    Lindsey just thought she was lost in thought when she bumped into someone, and didn¡¯t think much of it, shrugged her shoulders, still hesitating to go back, when a very low-profile ck Audi suddenly stopped by the roadside.


    The windows were down and Phoebe¡¯s beautiful face with a fake smile appeared. ¡°Miss Lindsey is out for a walk by herself.¡±


    Lindsey nodded her head with little emotion and continued to walk forward.


    Phoebe inclined her head and spoke to the driver, and the car followed in reverse, greeting warmly. ¡°I was just passing by, I heard Bruce say you¡¯ve never been to B, why don¡¯t I be your guide?¡±


    Lindsey paused in her tracks and looked at her with a smirking inclination.


    She barely had a chance to talk to Bruce the day before when she went to the old house, and she didn¡¯t care if they talked on the phone, but she wanted to donate to her, so to speak.


    But she was so bored, and it seemed nice to have someone for her to fool around with.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Phoebe is so gracious, I¡¯ll have to decline.¡± Lindsey said politely, walked over, pulled open the car door and sat inside.


    Phoebe¡¯s eyes shed a scheming smile, and she warmly introduced the local customs of B city.


    Lindsey had never been to this ce, but she had heard her grandfather talk about it many times when she was a child, but in order to make her sense of superiority even greater, she was very cooperative from beginning to end.


    It¡¯s just pretending to be a native, what¡¯s the big deal.


    Phoebe gave her as a tour guide is fake, want to inquire about Bruce¡¯s injury is real. The topic naturally came to him after a few moments of conversation, in a very casual tone. ¡°I heard that you and Bruce have been dating for most of the year, but as far as I know, you entered the L city Military District General Hospital, it seems to be only a few days.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She said, there is nothing new under the sun, Phoebe invited herself to the car, really have other intentions.


    If she could pass the identity check outside the old mansion, she should be of good standing, so it¡¯s not surprising that she would want to check this information. In other words, no matter how she ys with Bruce, in fact, people know exactly what¡¯s going on in their hearts.


    ¡°Not for a few days, but ¡­¡± Lindsey smiled ambiguously and threw out a sentence that could kill her. ¡°He took a fancy to me, and I was helpless.¡±


    Phoebe¡¯s face changed slightly, and returned to normal for only a moment. ¡°Then is his injury really serious?¡±


    ¡°Very serious, do you think I can get a share of the family fortune if he dies, I heard his family is very rich.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face floated into a gold-worshipping smile and his eyes burned into her. ¡°Ten million dors for sure.¡±


    Phoebe¡¯s heart is secretly happy, just look at Lindsey¡¯s eyes, obviously more than a trace of mockery.


    I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve never seen the world, only 10 million?


    The phone is ringing, and after listening to it for a while, I hung up and smiled apologetically at Lindsey. ¡°Thepany has some business, don¡¯t forget the dinner tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Lindsey deliberately pretended to be grateful, with a smile under her eyes.


    Phoebe smiled back and gently instructed the driver to turn around.


    Lindsey got out of Phoebe¡¯s car and caught a glimpse of Cary standing not far away and frowned habitually.


    Bruce was worried that her had run away?


    When we got home, Lindsey poured herself a ss of water, drank it, reached out and grabbed an apple and bit into it, and looked meaningfully at Bruce, who was looking down at his book. ¡°Phoebe asked me if you were hurt badly.¡±


    Bruce starry eyes lightly raised, closed the book in his hands.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s serious, I can still share the family fortune if you die.¡± Lindsey finished with a grin and took another bite of the apple.


    Bruce nced at him with delighted anger and left with his wheelchair under control.


    At dinner, he still seemed angry and didn¡¯t look at Lindsey from start to finish.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart was full of joy, blinking those watery eyes and asking him with an innocent face, ¡°I said your family¡¯s assets were estimated at ten million, but it¡¯s actually less than one-thirtieth of that, right?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face changed slightly and he put down his chopsticks with a snap. ¡°Carl!¡±


    Carl stared sharply at Lindsey for a moment, put down his chopsticks and got up to send Bruce back to his room.


    Lindsey watched the back of the two men leaving andughed out loud with joy.


    It seems that Bruce hates gold-digging people, so she can pretend to make him more disgusted.


    After wiping her mouth with a tissue, Lindsey went back to her room humming a song andy downfortably on the beauty couch to read a book.


    In the next room, Bruce reached over and turned off the monitor screen, staring out the window with a grim look on his face.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s serious, you¡¯re dead ¡­¡± coldly resounded Lindsey¡¯s words, clenched fist unconsciously sent, covered with gloomy cold face, vaguely tinged with a light smile.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 15: He did it on purpose

    Lindsey read a book at night until midnight and woke up at noon.


    The first time I thought about Phoebe¡¯s dinner date, I frowned and washed up and went to the back kitchen to look for food.


    This kind of thing, she is not interested at all, also do not want to go, so did not even ask Bruce in the end to go or not. After eating and reading until the afternoon, Carl and Cary suddenly returned with a lot of people, with a bad face and asked her to hurry up and do the styling.


    The clothes are carefully selected summer clothes, without looking at the brand you know it is very expensive. lindsey is not polite, pick a set of favorite change, look cool and let the makeup artist to put a light makeup.


    Bruce didn¡¯t have to get ready, so he and Carl waited in the living room, bored and flipping through medical books. When he heard footsteps approaching, he unconsciously turned his head back and his breath hitched.


    The high waist design of the pink straight pants, her waistline will be collected in a full hold, the original straight long legs more and more slender; and pink with a unique pattern of chiffon embroidered wide mid-sleeve top, low round neckline design is to let her beautiful neck to show, pink color also in the invisible, so that her skin like gtin extra healthy and bright; like a waterfall of ck hair casually pulled up, thinly applied light makeup of the delicate face, but also the beauty of the dust.


    Although a powder, wear in her body but unexpectedly appropriate, neither grand nor rude. The elegant and a few handsome, naive in the hidden cold, such as the Tianshan snow lotus general temperament, from her body unreservedly cathartic down, instantly deprived him of all the gaze.


    He surveyed her, and a strange urge suddenly arose in his heart, only wanting to hide her steadily.


    Carl on the other side also flinched, aware of his own heartbeat elerated, immediately embarrassed to look away.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care, and walked out of the living room.


    ¡°Bruce coughed lightly to cover up his difort and took control of his wheelchair to follow him.


    The ce to eat is not far from the Gu residence, Carl drove the car, Cary sat in the passenger seat to guard. lindsey and Bruce sat in the back seat, each don¡¯t have the slightest intention tomunicate, the atmosphere of the car is suddenly a bit delicate.


    After a long silence, Bruce suddenly opened his mouth, his voice hard: ¡°The people whoe at night and I have a general rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Lindsey responded, but an odd feeling grew in her heart.


    In fact, Lindsey¡¯s intuition was quite urate. In a private restaurant near the center of town, Phoebe¡¯s eyes glittered with yfulness as she lifted the wine in her hand and gestured for Burton across the table to take a sip.


    ¡°Do you think he will note?¡± Burton took a sip, and his eyes shed with a wolf-like ruthless gaze: ¡°I have to return to Dinghai tomorrow, and I don¡¯t have much time. You must be the first to inform when there is news.¡±


    ¡°He wille, and so will that dirt-cheap woman.¡± Phoebe blinked and raised her hand to look at her watch, ¡°Ben will be here soon. You wouldn¡¯t believe it, but he and Bruce were mortal enemies back in school.¡±


    Burton was intrigued and leaned in to give her a kiss on the cheek, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Phoebe giggled and briefly told the story of the feud between Ben and Bruce, suggesting to Burton that it would be better to watch the funter to avoid arousing Bruce¡¯s suspicion.


    As a rich boy, Burton is not a fool.


    Ben has beaten Bruce, and particrly horny, see Lindsey may be what will move the mind.


    As for what he wants to do, he can not care, just watch the show.


    ¡°Ben, I heard that you¡¯ve been doing well recently, the top intends to give you a promotion. I¡¯ve made a special arrangement for you.¡± Phoebe got up gracefully and looked at Ben who came with a smile in her eyes: ¡°How about it, am I sincere enough?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I haven¡¯t seen you in six months, but you¡¯re getting more and more feminine, how about considering me?¡± Benughed loudly, while arching his hand and sitting next to Burton, raised his hand and patted his shoulder: ¡°Burton is also good, young and promising.¡±


    ¡°Ben is joking.¡± Burton smiled, feeling very ufortable in his heart about his proposal for Phoebe to consider him.


    In the end, Phoebe was his woman.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Phoebe also didn¡¯t expect Ben to make fun of herself as soon as she arrived. She didn¡¯t want to make more of a scene, so she hurriedly smiled delicately and pulled up a topic to start a conversation.


    The table for dinner was set in the middle of the courtyard, with a rockery and a pot of flowers in full bloom. The three of them chatted andughed for a while before two more people arrived back and forth.


    Phoebe looked at the time with some impatience and saw that Bruce hadn¡¯t arrived yet, her pretty eyes were slightly dozed, quickly hiding the anger in her eyes.


    After chatting for another 20 minutes or so, there was finally another knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    Phoebe¡¯s heart was happy and she immediately got up to meet him.


    The man is handsome and concealed, the woman is beautiful, if not for Bruce¡¯s inability to stand up, the two are really a good match.


    Peck and Burton and two other guests, once they saw Lindsey, their eyes were straight and they forgot to get up to wee her.


    The rare thing is that Lindsey¡¯s face does not show timid attitude, the end is decent and generous.


    While standing at a distance Ben, the tea in his hand spilled are not aware of.


    After a long time, he suddenly came back to his senses, paying attention to the wheelchair under Bruce, and understood in a trance the purpose of Phoebe¡¯s invitation tonight. The look at her gaze, vaguely moreplex look.


    The people here, except Lindsey, whose origins are unknown, and Bruce, who deliberately kept a low profile, are all the most influential people in B City. When I saw the wheelchair with my own eyes, I was even more convinced that the rumors that Bruce had be an invalid were true.


    Ben does not care what others think, the moment he saw Lindsey, there was only one thought left in his head: such a beautiful woman, for nothing, Bruce the invalid!


    Lindsey sniffed a nting eye wind over, teasingly hooked the corners of his lips, another one not open eyes.


    Bruce did not have the intention to open his mouth, just whispered an apology to Phoebe, and took Lindsey¡¯s hand, ready to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ben was swept away, immediately angry: ¡°A half-paralyzed invalid, there is nothing to cross!¡±


    Bruce has no intention of stopping, Phoebe is worried that things will get out of hand, so she rushed out to persuade him: ¡°Ben, Bruce didn¡¯t mean to do it, you have a lot of grace, for my sake let it go.¡±


    ¡°I think he did it on purpose!¡± Ben heard even more angry, in the military school himself was pressed head, and now people are ruined himself is still pressed head, is intolerable which can not tolerate!


    ¡°I did do it on purpose.¡± Bruce coldly raised his eyes and added: ¡°Ben, the school did not expel you because of Mr. Song¡¯s face. So don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Bruce!!!¡± Ben was angry and hateful, but there was no denying the truth of what he said.


    Although he was also a descendant of a powerful family, he was not even half as bad as The Grant family.


    The Grant family is a business, political and military family with thousands of assets in their hands. It is Bruce¡¯s eldest uncle, is also a battle-hardened war hero Lieutenant General, in the B city¡¯s status is very high.


    ¡°The flies here are noisy, no wonder you don¡¯t like it.¡± Lindsey nced lightly at the stormy Ben and added fuel to the fire, ¡°Shall I order the waiter and bring over some fly extinguisher?¡±


    Bruce froze, his cold face sliding vaguely over a few invisible smiles: ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    If Bruce¡¯s contempt was a p in Ben¡¯s face, then Lindsey¡¯s words were a p in the face, trampling on his self-esteem.


    Ben was so angry that he was red in the face, his eyes were staring at Bruce grimly, and suddenly he copied the teacup in his hand and thunderously smashed it over!

 Chapter 16: Ben’s provocation

    Bruce seemed not to perceive his anger, only Lindsey suddenly smiled back and pushed the wheelchair to quickly avoid the teacup that almost flew to his face.


    A white shadow shed, and the cup of tea spilled out due to inertia, sshing Phoebe who was closest.


    The light yellow tea soup, quickly stained her white chiffon dress,rge drops of tea water is down the cheeks, white as snow on the skin, instantly appeared several washed out marks.


    Phoebe knitted her eyebrows and red at Ben with indignation: ¡°Ben, what are you doing?¡±


    Lindsey thought that Phoebe liked to make enemies everywhere.


    Of course, the more she did, the more obvious the benefits to herself.


    Although, she is the jewel of The Corfield family, married to Bruce, is also a matter of course.


    Although in private, she is Burton¡¯s woman.


    But if you can get Bruce dead, the wealth and resources in the hands of The Grant family, will definitely fallpletely to Burton.


    And at that time, she and Burton married again, is the Grant family rightfully the head of the mother!


    Ben huffed and puffed, his chest rising and falling rapidly, not even looking at Phoebe, but looking provocatively at Bruce and saying coldly, ¡°Bruce, if you have the guts, stand up and fight!¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but smile, leaning over to straighten Bruce¡¯s clothes, winking at him with a wry gaze. ¡°Grandpa said that there are too many evil dogs out there, and here¡¯s one right in front of us.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Bruce nodded, slightly hooked his lips, and took Lindsey¡¯s hand again,pletely oblivious to Ben¡¯s provocation.


    Lindsey stiffened, thinking that this Bruce¡¯s reaction today was so strange.


    The next time she saw that Ben was so angry that he was spitting blood, she lost the desire to continue teasing and pushed the wheelchair slowly towards the outside. She doesn¡¯t like to fight and kill, she just really wants to get out of here and leave that deadly cage.


    Besides, since she was Bruce¡¯s wife, she was upset to see him being bullied. For a sick person, the sneering and ridicule of the onlookers is worse than the torture of illness.


    Ben and the others here are not fools, how can they not hear the provocative meaning in Lindsey¡¯s words. If he didn¡¯t do something today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to mix in B City in the future, and he might even end up with a reputation of being a weakling.


    He shouted, rushed forward and swung his fist towards Bruce.


    Phoebe was shocked, her face instantly sunken.


    Lindsey is not sure of the strength of the other side, only that the other side of the murderous aura, and now take Bruce in the wheelchair, not panic, dodging aside, the voice of anger: ¡°Carl!


    Before the words fell, Carl and Cary suddenly rushed in from the outside, without saying a word, they started to move towards Ben. The top bodyguards are very powerful, is a lone sparring, ten Ben is not a rival, let alone two to one.


    In less than a minute, the crowd was still dazzled by the moves, Ben was beaten down, fell to the ground in a messy position, two teeth missing.


    ¡°The other side repeatedly humiliated, you only knocked out two teeth, too cheap.¡± Lindsey tsked twice and slowly pushed his wheelchair over. Passing by Ben, he suddenly raised his foot while he was unprepared and kicked with amazing force towards the already swollen and high mouth.


    ¡°Poof ¡­¡± Ben might as well have this change, mouth open and spit out two teeth.


    The people who were sitting around the tea table, Phoebe and others, looked at Lindsey in shock and forgot to react for a while. Behind the appearance of quiet and harmless, but actually so brutal, andpletely stupid.


    And Carl is Cary nce at each other, each other are in each other¡¯s eyes to see a touch of shock, Lindsey¡¯s courage seems to be a little too big, this is not a good phenomenon!


    But right now, the fight has hit, the Wally family is the opinion of the estimated also dare not go to Old Mr. Grant, afraid of Ben to Yin. You know this person in B City, but is known for his vengeance.


    The two were depressed, and listened to Lindsey, who had already left the courtyard, teasingly said, ¡°Carl, do not go to stay waiting to apany people to fill their teeth.¡±


    The corners of Carl¡¯s mouth twitched and he red coldly at Ben on the ground, turned his head and walked out together with Cary.


    Phoebe and others came back to their senses and rushed to Ben¡¯s side, splitting up to help, call the police, and contact an ambnce.


    Bruce, who had long been away from the courtyard, was being pushed by Lindsey and was walking indifferently towards the innermost courtyard.


    The more you go in, the more prestigious your status is, not only is it a symbol of wealth, but also a symbol of status.


    The thought of staying for a long time almost broke her heart.


    After entering the courtyard, a waiter immediately brought tea. The two simply did not enter thepartment, so they sat down in the courtyard and gestured for the food to be served.


    In the silence, a fat man, about forty years old and red-faced, knocked on the door and came in with a smile, ¡°Two distinguished guests, sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take care of it here, you go on and get busy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then the two honored guests please enjoy your meal.¡± So he wiped the sweat on his head and retreated enthusiastically.


    Lindsey indifferently picked up the hot tea in his hand and gently took a sip. The other party should be the manager or the owner of this ce, and he is very familiar with Bruce.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    But even if she didn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t matter to her, she was bored out of her mind staying at the Gu residence every day. Just as the waiter brought over the food, Lindsey thought about it and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m going out shopping tomorrow.¡±


    Bruce across the table looked up and said lightly, ¡°Sure, let Carl be your driver.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother with him and picked up her chopsticks and put a piece of fish in her bowl and ate it slowly.


    Bruce gestured for Carl and Cary to sit down as well, but he didn¡¯t move much.


    Lindsey just show up, it will definitely be the object of contempt and ridicule, this is what he did not expect at first. Nor did he expect that Burton would be so cool and so impatient.


    Injured for most of the year, he has Give up himself once, this time back from L city, if not brought back Lindsey, I guess he will not care more about his own death.


    The Grant family family head of the original no suspense, but unfortunately, he suffered the car ident, but has be the biggest variable ¡­


    Bruce, who was deep in thought, did not notice that Lindsey had been paying attention to himself, and coldly heard her ask: ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce shook his head, indifferent heart because of her sudden care, inexplicably flowed through a wave of warmth.


    Lindsey looked at him intently and saw that his expression did not change for a moment, so she withdrew her eyes: ¡°No, that¡¯s good, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Bruce looked down at his bowl, his heart moved, and the hand holding the chopsticks couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little.

 Chapter 17: Convince or not

    Bruce does not like to eat fish, no matter what kind of fish. But at some point in the bowl, there was a lot more fish, and the bones and spines were picked clean.


    Remembering Lindsey¡¯s question just now, he looked at Carl and Cary beside him without moving a muscle, and saw that they were actually avoiding his eyes intentionally.


    The hand holding the chopsticks stiffened, but finally hesitantly picked up the fish in the bowl and put it into his mouth with no emotion on the surface, but aplex and strange emotion slipped through his heart because of Lindsey¡¯s action.


    Carl and Cary saw the situation, coincidentally look a pause, and again silently lowered their heads to continue eating.


    Bruce¡¯s habit of not eating fish, is Old Mr. Grant can not control, Lindsey did not do anything, really can not figure out how he willingly ate. The two men were eating and looking at Lindsey, full of confusion.


    Lindsey felt the eyes of the two, but did not take it seriously.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It was 9 o¡¯clock at night when she returned to the Gu residence after eating. Lindsey took a shower andy bored on the bed to call Fiona. The two of them have to talk on the phone once a day, as Warren requested, and Lindsey is afraid of him, but her heart is warm.


    ¡°Lindsey, your brother wants to bring grandpa to L city after a while,¡± Fiona sighed at the other end of the phone, ¡°grandpa did not agree, your brother means, can you help persuade.¡±


    ¡°No. Grandpa has lived in Cloud Mountain all his life and doesn¡¯t like to stay in the city, so it¡¯s useless to talk to anyone.¡± Lindsey subconsciously shook her head: ¡°When my brotheres back from his mission, you can tell him that there is no need to ask about this.¡±


    Fiona paused and said helplessly, ¡°No matter, you grew up with grandfather, you also say so I am relieved.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not to worry about.¡± Lindsey lost his smile: ¡°He wants to see grandpa I know, I have the opportunity to go back to stay with grandpa, so none of you have to worry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going back?¡± Fiona was surprised, and her tone became tense: ¡°Will The Grant family let people go.¡±


    Lindsey froze for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Of course they will, but not right away, probably in a few months, grandpa is old, I¡¯m not too sure about him.¡±


    Fiona was silent and talked to her for a long time before hanging up the phone.


    Lindsey took the phone and rolled back and forth on the bed a few times to sleep with confidence.


    Lindsey got up before dawn in the morning and went to the courtyard to practice her kung fu.


    Yesterday, she talked to Bruce about shopping, but there was nothing she really wanted to buy, she just didn¡¯t want to stay in the mansion. When I lived in the town with my grandfather as a child, I was used to being free, so I became more and more ufortable with the ce, and I had to check my identity every time I entered the door.


    After practicing for about an hour, the sky was also fully lit.


    Lindsey moved her legs and feet and practiced her family¡¯s boxing style. She was so absorbed in the fight that she was unaware of the pair of eyes behind the beautifully carved wooden window, always watching her.


    The morning fog curls up, wearing a white sportswear, her whole body shrouded in white fog, a move as beautiful as a genie in the dance.


    Bruce looked at her, dark and deep eyes unconsciously more than a touch, even he did not notice the tenderness.


    The two are one outside and one inside, not bothering each other and no need tomunicate, flowing around the breath, but the extraordinary peace.


    Of course, it would be better if Carl could be a little smarter and not provoke Lindsey.


    Bruce control wheelchair left the study when the outside has fought.


    Lindsey knew that Carl was defiant, and was particrly defiant. For no other reason than that she had been punched in the L city. Lindsey really didn¡¯t apologize afterwards, because there was no need to, and it wasn¡¯t herself who spoke up and told him to stop.


    But she really didn¡¯t have a good feeling about careful men, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was Bruce¡¯s bodyguard, Lindsey would have really wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Carl stop it!¡± Cary on the side of the anxious, Lindsey¡¯s ability, afraid that theybined can not beat. Even if they win, it will be a physical victory.


    Carl did not seem to hear Cary¡¯s words, and his moves became more and more ruthless.


    In all the years he had been with Bruce, he had never suffered defeat at the hands of others, but only when he met Lindsey.


    Lindsey was keenly aware of his change, fixed his mind, suddenly increased the force, grabbed his wrist, brought forward, followed by back again, twisted violently to his back, dangerously narrowed his eyes. ¡°Convince or not?¡±


    Carl¡¯s painful cold sweat came down, his heart was horrified to the extreme.


    Not that I¡¯ve never seen Lindsey do it before, but I never took it to heart, thinking it was just some folk¡¯s casual fitness kung fu, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be a great deal of variation in the moves.


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced.¡± Carl¡¯s temper is straightforward, and he has nothing toin about when his skills are not as good as others.


    Lindsey smiled and let go of the hand, after seeing Bruce also came, immediately naughty eyebrows. ¡°Bruce.¡±


    Bruce furrows his eyebrows, nces at Carl with mixed feelings, and nods. ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡°No fun ¡­,¡± Lindsey shrugged, and grinned again,ing over to Cary and teasing him on purpose. ¡°I¡¯ll make a note of this favor for today and return it to youter.¡±


    The corners of Cary¡¯s mouth twitched and he quickly walked towards Carl.


    Lindsey bristled and walked behind Bruce with his hands behind his back, slowly and methodically pushing him back.


    His treatment was going to be before breakfast, and with the attending doctor and nurseing over, he had time to watch himselfpete with Carl, and I don¡¯t know what to think.


    Entering the treatment room, Lindsey let go of the wheelchair and leaned on the door with her arms over her chest, looking thoughtfully at Bruce¡¯s primary care doctor.


    He is a famous neurologist in the industry, both Chinese and Western medicine, many people want to enter his discipline, but because the threshold is too high and sigh. I didn¡¯t expect him to be willing to be here, to see Bruce alone.


    ¡°And this is?¡± Dr. Hunter had seen Lindsey, but did notmunicate with her. At this moment, seeing her standing there motionless, seemingly still thinking about things, he was a bit displeased at the moment.


    ¡°Hello Professor Hunter, am I getting in your way?¡± Lindsey smiled faintly and introduced herself without being condescending.


    When Dr. Hunter heard that she was also a medical student, his face eased a bit and he lifted his finger to point at Bruce who was already being carried to the bed. ¡°No harm done, if you are free,e and help me.¡±


    Lindsey wanted to say sorry, coldly saw Dr. Hunter¡¯s assistant, had already stripped Bruce¡¯s pants down, and was immediately happy.

 Chapter 18: You’re lying

    Blinking, Lindsey held back herughter and crisply responded with an agreement to help.


    Dr. Hunter is actually a pretty easy-going old man, and after briefly exining what he wanted to help with, he let Lindsey go.


    ¡°Professor Hunter, are you going to do acupuncture today?¡± Lindsey put on her gloves and wandered into Bruce¡¯s eyes, and when she saw his face redden, she couldn¡¯t help but ¡°snicker¡± and wink at him.


    Bruce don¡¯t look away, his gaze is hidden to the other side.


    ¡°Today is the second day, tomorrow there will be another one, after that it will be half a month before the needles are administered, how do you know?¡± Dr. Hunter was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but look at her more.


    The young woman is still very young, except for the steady eyes of the party standing by the door, this will look a little naughty look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, just ask.¡± Lindsey said, and took off thest of Bruce¡¯s shameful pants, and put them aside.


    Bruce¡¯s medical records she read, forced by him to read, Dr. Hunter¡¯s treatment n is very reasonable, but not very effective. Because of theck of aids, Bruce had to restore the neurological response of his muscles if he was to recover.


    Lindsey watched for a while and had a vague idea in her mind, but her face continued to look like she was watching and helping Dr. Hunter.


    When the preparations were done, the other two nurses retreated. Dr. Hunter saw Lindsey not leaving and shook his head to start administering the needle.


    Lindsey knew that he had misunderstood, and did not exin, but instead carried the medical tray with the acupuncture needles, and stood beside him in a disciplined manner.


    Dr. Hunter smiled at this, picked up the sterilized needles, and slowly stabbed them into Bruce¡¯s waist point.


    Lindsey smiled back, noticing that he had taken a different point than his grandfather, and her eyes shed.


    Bruce¡¯s paralysis was the result of a traumatic injury, when he lost too much blood and failed to get a blood transfusion in time, resulting in some nerve damage, and Dr. Hunter¡¯s technique was too conservative, seemingly intentionally avoiding several key points.


    The procedure was long, and Dr. Hunter, who is old, went to the side rest room after all the needles were administered.


    Lindsey stretched her feet and hooked a chair over, smiled and sat on the edge of Bruce¡¯s bed, with her hands on the edge, looking at him with a lustful smile. ¡°Tell me something.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t look back at her, and she wasn¡¯t even ashamed of the fact that he didn¡¯t even have the slightest cloth to cover his body now.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anything at school, tall, short, fat, thin. It¡¯s dead on, but it¡¯s really not as good looking as you.¡± Lindsey said and reached her index finger and pressed a few times into his shoulder. ¡°What are you hiding from? I¡¯ll see how you can hide when you have to tie the frontter.¡±


    ¡°Say something.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes sank, his face was extremely unhappy.


    How dare youpare him to a dead man again!


    Lindsey withdrew her hand, put her hands up, and held her chin with a smirk. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to heal, even with a degree in Chinese medicine, I can only see a headache.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice went cold, vaguely wrapped in anger. ¡°I promise you, cure me and I¡¯ll give you your freedom right away.¡±


    ¡°I really won¡¯t, or you can see the sincerity in my eyes.¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice lowered, a serious tone. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hide it from you, the first time I saw you, I looked at you more because you were good looking.¡±


    Her tone made Bruce extraordinarily ufortable and lost the calm wisdom he always prided himself on. ¡°You have pity in your eyes!¡±


    A very angry question.


    Lindsey was startled and curbed the smile on her face. ¡°There¡¯s pity because I feel hopeless, you¡¯re so good looking, but I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡°You do now.¡± Bruce choked her, suddenly bing silent.


    Lindsey dropped her eyes and gazed thoughtfully at the back of his head. This guy is really Geng, based on a single look, he not only turned his family ancestors, but also got himself into this cage, apanied by his piece of suffering.


    Fortunately, they have the foresight toe before the back way to think well.


    ¡°You rest for a while, there is still half an hour, Dr. Hunter back to give you the start of the needle.¡± Lindsey stood up and before she could leave, she heard him grunt and throw in two words, ¡°Stay with me!¡±


    That¡¯s very sinct.


    Lindsey smiled in a meaningful way, raised an eyebrow and sat down.


    After Dr. Hunter started the needle, he needed a few stitches on the front.


    Lindsey followed the other two male nurses and helped him turn over, standing just a little below his waist.


    So the next stitching process became, Lindsey looked very generous, Bruce closed his eyes the whole time, cold and lean handsome face, floating ayer of people want to ignore the dark red are difficult.


    At 8:30, the day¡¯s treatment was over.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lindsey was in a good mood waiting for Dr. Hunter and the others to leave, and only then did she put her hands behind her back and tilted her head to sway around deliberately. ¡°Go shopping with meter.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce was still undressed, covered only with a bed sheet.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find Cary.¡± Lindsey said and turned around, shouting to Carl outside.


    Carl came over with an expressionless face and stood there coolly, like a door god.


    ¡°Help him get dressed while I go get breakfast.¡± Lindsey smiled faintly, blinked and slipped out.


    Carl ground his teeth, lifted his feet into the treatment room, and brought Bruce¡¯s clothes to help him put them on. ¡°Should we talk to Old Mr. Grant and send her away?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes went cold for a moment, staring at him imploringly. ¡°Nosy!¡±


    Carl rubbed his nose, and stopped talking.


    After breakfast, Lindsey flipped through her medical case, remembered that she was going shopping, went to her room and changed into a smoky gray jumpsuit, smiled and went out of the house to look for Bruce at the gazebo in the courtyard.


    He was reading a book, but it was obvious that his mind wasn¡¯t on it at all.


    Lindsey came around behind him, reached out and took his book away, sat on her butt across the room, blinked those nice and soulful eyes, and looked at him with a smile.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes were cold, and his breath was even colder. ¡°Give me the book.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even read it, why do you need it.¡± Lindsey ¡°snapped¡± the book closed, and the smile in his eyes melted. ¡°Go shopping with me, and I¡¯ll give you the book.¡±


    If you¡¯re stuck in this house, you¡¯ll get sick, let alone a sick person like him.


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce turned his face away and took control of his wheelchair and left the gazebo.


    Lindsey frowned, got up and chased him over to easily pull the wheelchair, followed by leaning down and smiling in his ear, ¡°I told Dr. Hunter that I¡¯d have to help with tomorrow¡¯s treatment. Also, your legs are actually quite nice to look at, and they look even better as specimens.¡±

 Chapter 19: What a coincidence, we met again

    On a working day, and because of the heat, there weren¡¯t many people in the mall.


    Lindsey pushed Bruce, strolling slowly, with a smug smile on the corner of her lips. She is really nothing want to buy, and spend their own money heartache, spend his money heart tired. I wanted to cos a gold-digging girl, think about it and dismissed the idea.


    Their rtionship is for outsiders to see, what kind of private, we all know.


    After shopping around, Lindsey felt a little thirsty and turned around to see Cary not far behind, so she rxed. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy milk tea, what vor do you want?¡±


    ¡°Mineral water.¡± Bruce threw her three words in a salty way, his eyes fell elsewhere.


    During this period of time when he was injured, he hardly ever left the house. All the way over, those sympathetic, or curious eyes, constantly stimting his nerves.


    But Lindsey is very happy, see her smile, his heart¡¯s ice is melting a little, actually feel that the pain is not important.


    This feeling came very suddenly, and he did not seem to resist at all.


    Lindsey threw a nk stare at him, smiled and turned her head and ran away.


    Bruce watched her back leave, controlled the wheelchair and took refuge in a quiet wait.


    Bruce raised his eyelids and looked coldly at Harvey walking towards him with a beautiful woman on his arm and an angry look on his face.


    Lindsey¡¯s attack to teach him a lesson a few days ago, but his face, there seems to be a trace of bruises have not yet faded clean, look a little funny, and do not know whether his teeth have been filled.


    The first time I saw him, Harvey was already in front of him, looking at Bruce wistfully. ¡°What a coincidence, we met again.¡±


    ¡°Coincidence indeed.¡± Bruce smiled and stopped Cary froming over with a look. ¡°Harvey¡¯s tooth, but the filling is done, give me a copy of the bill.¡±


    It was better not to mention it, but when he did, Harvey felt his face hurt even more, and coldly pushed the girl in his arms aside and viciously grabbed the cor of his shirt. ¡°Bruce, you do not y the big tail! Without that girl, I¡¯ll kill you as easy as stepping on an ant!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bruce didn¡¯t move, his body steady in the wheelchair, looking at him with a furtive gaze.


    Harvey made his scalp explode, and then he looked around nervously.


    Lindsey was not there! This discovery made him settle down instantly, and the force of his hand heaved a few more points, leaning down to stare at Bruce mockingly. ¡°Of course, there is one thing I haven¡¯t had time to tell you, Fu Qingqiu¡¯s body is really good, it feels great.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s deep, dark eyes instantly went cold, getting colder and colder, tyranny gradually rising.


    ¡°An ident, right?¡± Harvey bared his teeth and said with contempt, ¡°With your penniless origin, what makes youpete with me!¡±


    ¡°Compete for what.¡± Lindsey came back with milk tea and mineral water, and saw Harvey grabbing Bruce¡¯s cor, with a viinous face, not to mention how much he owed.


    Lindsey winked and smiled yfully as she squeezed his wrist to remove it. ¡± No one told you that Bruce is my husband.¡±


    Harvey almost fell to his knees in pain, his five fingers still maintaining their grip on Bruce¡¯s cor, and looked at Lindsey with a soulful grin. ¡°You you you ¡­¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s true that you don¡¯t know, huh?¡± Lindseyughs again, lets go, hangs the milk tea and mineral water on the wheelchair and leans over to straighten Bruce¡¯s shirt. ¡°Bite by the dog and do not know to call someone, you think I am dead ah.¡±


    Bruce, full of resentment, heard her words coldly and his eyes softened for a moment. ¡°Be careful next time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lindsey patted his shoulder and turned her head to look at Harvey. ¡°I¡¯ll let your rudeness go, but the next time you meet him, if you still bully him like that, watch your teeth.¡±


    After saying that, he slowly and methodically went around behind the wheelchair and pushed Bruce away.


    Harvey fell to the ground, cold sweat on the back of the wet, a long time toe back to consciousness.


    Bruce actually got married? And married such a beautiful and powerful girl! God was so ungrateful!


    Lindsey did not care what he thought, pushing Bruce out of the mall and took out his own milk tea and took a sip, squinting his eyes and looking around.


    ¡°What do you want to eat at noon.¡± Bruce asked coldly, and the fire in his body was thick and frightening.


    Lindsey snapped back to her senses and slowly ducked down, her gaze flush with his. ¡°Your treat?¡±


    Bruce froze and nodded slightly. ¡°On me.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s on you, go to the best ce.¡± Lindsey narrowed his eyes, his gaze slowly sinking. ¡°What did he just say to you, the fight?¡±


    Bruce averted his eyes, pursed his lips, half a long time, and softly spat out two words, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Lindsey did not care, beckoned Cary toe over and let him inform the driver to pick up the person.


    The time he went to the spa, Bruce called the other party ss president, obviously not the ss president of the military school he went to, but the high school. The so-called dispute, messing with women.


    The Grant family in the upper circle of B city or the whole H country, are one of the top gentry. And Bruce¡¯s old ssmate, obviously do not know this situation, otherwise would not be so mouthy, and dare to do it.


    For this kind of high and low people, Lindsey has always disliked, otherwise just now will not defend Bruce.


    He has been hurt like that, Phoebe or Han, there seems to be no sympathy, so it is clear that he is also a failure.


    After lunch back to the old house, Lindsey head into the study, the evening to dinner did not see Bruce, also did not take it seriously, after eating again ran the study to go.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She needed a more detailed n to go back home, and enough reasons to convince her grandfather not to notify her three brothers, she had to think carefully and memorize, so that when he yelled, she would forget everything.


    It was almost 8:00 when Cary came knocking on the door, looking like he wanted to say something.


    Lindsey put down her pen and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Anything you need me to do just ask, here, I¡¯m actually in the same position as you guys.¡±


    Cary took a deep breath and looked up at her again. ¡°Miss Phoebe is here to see Bruce.¡±


    ¡°Let her see it, why are you looking for me.¡± Lindsey thought it was a big deal.


    ¡°Bruce locked herself in her room, you¡¯re the youngdy, so I ¡­¡± Cary¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.


    Lindsey rolled her eyes, remembered Phoebe¡¯s two faces, rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the meeting, what¡¯s going on over there with Bruce, is he usually like this?¡±


    Cary was silent and gently bowed his head. ¡°It¡¯s often like this after an injury.¡±


    ¡°Then go tell him that if he doesn¡¯t open the door again, I¡¯ll be inter to help him take a shower.¡± Lindsey winked at Cary ambiguously. ¡°Remember to speak up, yo.¡±

 Chapter 20: If it’s serious, you’ll die

    Cary stumbled and almost didn¡¯t fall out.


    This Lindsey was too ¡­ unconventional. Although she is a nurse, but this kind of words, how to hear it does not sound right.


    Lindsey walked fast, beautiful watery eyes written full of calctions, out of the courtyard only to stabilize the light footsteps, pretending to pose as a youngdy¡¯s frame.


    Phoebe waited in the parlor of the main house, her pretty face grim, stretching her neck, constantly looking towards the door.


    When Lindsey entered, she met her resentful gaze that she couldn¡¯t take back, and she didn¡¯t even try to avoid it.


    It seems that she is really a passerby in her eyes and those of the people behind her.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Phoebe.¡± Lindsey smiled pleasantly and sat down, gesturing for the maid to serve tea. ¡°Sorry, Bruce got bitten by a dog today, he¡¯s in a bad mood.¡±


    Phoebe froze, coldly remembering what she had said about Ben at dinner yesterday, and her face subconsciously changed.


    Bruce had been back from L city for almost a month, and the gate records showed that he seldom went out.


    Lindsey used what kind of method to let him go out for several days in a row once he arrived?


    And she said she had been bitten by a dog, who was the ¡®dog¡¯ ¡­ It couldn¡¯t have been Burton, the reckless one!


    ¡°Miss Phoebe?¡± Lindsey noticed her lost expression and took a sip of tea, the corners of her lips rising slightly. ¡°Coming over sote, is there something important you want to see Bruce about?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Phoebe pulled back from her thoughts and purposely cleared her throat, a faintly sarcastic smile floating on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t make up your mind about this, I¡¯ll go see Bruce myself.¡±


    He said he was about to get up.


    Lindsey put down her cup of tea slowly and methodically, and called out to her without dy. ¡°Miss Phoebe probably forgot that I am his wife, the youngdy of this mansion, youe to my husband sote, am I to understand that you are interested in my husband.¡±


    Phoebe had a pout on her face and seemed to be holding back the anger in her heart. ¡°Miss Lindsey is so loud, are you not afraid of your tongue!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey blinked, just as Cary came in and nodded respectfully at her. ¡°Youngdy, Bruce is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Send the guest.¡± Lindsey dropped the words, got up and left the parlor.


    What did Bruce want with her? Lindsey gave a yful nce at Phoebe, who was in a mess, and then quickened her pace.


    She would never see her again in her life, so there was no need to hold her tongue.


    The first time I entered the door, I heard an unusual movementing from the bedroom, and my brows were subconsciously furrowed.


    The first time I saw Carl outside the door with a helpless face and a tray in his hand.


    Reaching down to nce at the disfigured meal on the tray, Lindsey reached out and tugged Carl aside, gesturing for him to bring a new one over.


    Carl was silent and turned to go.


    Lindsey lifted her foot, tested the angle, and put it down again. ¡°Bruce, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll break in.¡±


    Lindsey was silent for a few seconds, then heard Cary¡¯s footsteps approaching and asked him in a whisper what was going on.


    Cary said he didn¡¯t know, Bruce often doesn¡¯t eat when he¡¯s in a bad mood.


    Lindsey clenched her fist, raised her foot again, tried it and found that the door seemed to be held against the wall, and her pretty eyes suddenly lit up with anger.


    ¡°Kick the door and don¡¯t talk.¡± After lowering her voice and whispering in Cary¡¯s ear, Lindsey ran away like the wind.


    Cary does not know why, and worried about kicking the door, flying out of the wood scraps hurt Bruce, only used threeyers of force.


    Kicked a dozen times in a row, the room suddenly came Bruce¡¯s roar, scared him panic under the strength to make a big, the door and the top of the cab in the back fell down together.


    The whole courtyard was shaken by the ¡°bang¡± sound.


    Lindsey sped his hands to his chest and nced at the mess, blinking innocently. ¡°Tell someone toe over and change the doors and windows.¡±


    ¡°Yes youngdy.¡± Cary saw Bruce¡¯s cross-eyed fury and hurried away.


    Lindsey pped her hands and slowly lifted her feet, kicking open both the door and the cabs, and pushed Bruce to the living room. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat.¡±


    Bruce doesn¡¯t say anything, the muscles in the corners of his eyes trembling violently, the hands resting on hisp slowly, slowly, clenching into fists.


    Lindsey gazed down and took in his small movements, pursed her lips, and abruptly dropped her head.


    Lindsey closed the door behind her and moved a chair with her hands on her chest, cocking her head at him.


    Thepany has a lot of ability to move the sideboard in the room to top the door, how not to seal all the windows as well.


    After watching quietly for a minute or so, Carl¡¯s voice came through the door. ¡°Youngdy, dinner is ready.¡±


    ¡°Bring it in.¡± Lindsey opened her mouth and looked at Bruce with a smirk, ¡°You have two choices, either eat the meal yourself or I¡¯ll take care of it by force.¡±


    Bruce lifted his eyelids, his stagnant ck eyes, faintly shed with killing intent.


    ¡°Want to kill me, you can not yet!¡± Lindsey finished slowly and methodically, seeing Carl standing still and not going out, his brow furrowed. ¡°Carl, there¡¯s no shortage of light bulbs in the room.¡±


    The corners of Carl¡¯s mouth twitched and he silently backed out, closing the door behind him in the process.


    Lindsey narrowed her eyes dangerously, suddenly and spontaneously dodged to stand behind him, the index and middle fingers of her right hand, eagle ws like a pinch on the back of his neck that was vaguely bulging with tendons, and smiled down in his ear. ¡°Do you think that if I strip you naked and throw you out, it would be considered a benefit for the maids outside.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Bruce growled out lowly, his face turning instantly livid. ¡°This is The Grant family!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with The Grant family? Even if the president came, I¡¯d still dare.¡± Lindsey aggravated the force and ¡°giggled¡± out loud. ¡°Bruce, I think I¡¯m your wife.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s spine had crumbled and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m eating.¡±


    ¡°From now on, no locking yourself up, no skipping meals, and you will follow wherever I tell you to go.¡± Lindsey finished in one breath, suddenly noticing his ears were red again, and was overjoyed. ¡°Bruce, you¡¯re so cute.¡±


    ¡°I promise you.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was expressionless as he stared ahead. ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°Good point.¡± Lindsey fluttered aside as she let go of her hand, her lips curving in a nice curve.


    Bruce gave her a murderous re and took control of the wheelchair himself as he went over to eat.


    Lindsey waited until he was almost done eating, hummed and opened the door to go out.


    Carl and Cary were waiting outside, sticking their heads through the door and seeing Bruce eating, both wiping their sweat.


    Lindsey is too tough! I don¡¯t know what method she used to get Bruce to behave.


    ¡°You two, guard him at night, excessive Qi and blood tumbling is not good for his injury.¡± Lindsey walked a few steps away and then back again, whispering instructions. ¡°If it¡¯s serious, you¡¯ll die.¡±

 Chapter 21: A Deal with You

    The situation isn¡¯t really as serious as Lindsey says it is; she did it on purpose.


    Bruce¡¯s current mental state is very bad. When he was in L city, he still had a hint of wanting to get up, but now he is not at all.


    He had given up all hope, even the intention of giving up on life.


    Frowning, Lindsey opened theputer, but did not care to brush the page, feeling very ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t hate Bruce, but rather pitied him.


    She was thinking of calling her grandfather to ask his opinion when a call came in.


    The phone is a phone call, see Adem¡¯s number, eyelids jumped immediately connected. ¡°Is grandpa not feeling well again?¡±


    At this end, Adem, who was far away from Cloud Mountain, was standing outside The Heard family medical clinic, his face grave. ¡°Lindsey, why don¡¯t you take the time toe back, I don¡¯t think Old Mr. Heard is in good spiritstely, and he won¡¯t let me talk about it.¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips and nodded gently after a long silence. ¡°Take care of Grandpa for me, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible, wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be home all this time, how¡¯s your work?¡± Adem breathed a sigh of relief, his mood visibly rxed. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Old Mr. Heard.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lindsey inquired about Grandpa¡¯s condition, figuring that it was probably an old problem, and her frown tightened.


    Before going to L city, grandpa had no health problems, and in previous years, he only had problems in the autumn, but this year, he was so early.


    The first thing you need to do is hang up the phone, Lindsey paced around the room in annoyance.


    She wanted to leave, she could leave right now, and was sure that Old Mr. Grant would not stop her.


    But really leave Bruce, she was a little uncertain, after all, is also a living life.


    After a long time, Lindsey sat back in the swivel chair, the tight frown has been relieved.


    A wall next door.


    Bruce¡¯s five fingers curled up, gently tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair, the ink-like sword brow closed with a deep haze.


    Lindsey is not happy, very unhappy.


    He wants to see herugh, wanton, open, sly, every different expression of Lindsey, he wants to see, but only do not want to see her sad, see her unhappy.


    This feeling came quickly and strongly, and in a short time invaded all his thoughts.


    The weird thing is, he didn¡¯t resist!


    ¡ª


    Lindsey still got up early in the morning, took advantage of the good weather to move around in the yard, went back to her room to shower and have breakfast.


    She decided that even if she couldn¡¯t cure Bruce, she would try to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    Bruce had just finished hisst acupuncture session of the month and went to his room without even talking during breakfast.


    Lindsey went back to her room to get the special silver needles that her grandfather gave her, and went to Bruce to negotiate a deal if she thought about it.


    If you can¡¯t negotiate, you¡¯ll be forced to do so violently!


    Lindsey looked around and found that Carl and Cary were not there, so she frowned and raised her hand to knock.


    After a few moments, Bruce¡¯s cold question came from behind the door: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Open the door.¡± Lindsey clenched her fist, hesitating if he didn¡¯t open the door, she didn¡¯t mind asking the maid to fix it again.


    Lindsey looked at Bruce and walked in and closed the door behind her.


    The room was cleaned up and he was wearing a white shirt, sitting quietly in his wheelchair, his thin face as if covered with ayer of ice.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can call Carl or Cary if you need to,¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t figure out why she was there, and his face remained the same for years: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please get out now.¡±


    ¡°A deal with you.¡± Lindsey removed her gaze from his face, looked around casually, found a random chair and sat down, her eyes locked on his legs: ¡°I have a way to make the muscles of your legs, back to normal pain.¡±


    Bruce looked at her meaningfully, a curl of surprise swept across his lips. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I am not going to.¡± Lindsey smiled a parting evil smile. ¡°But you said I would.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s starry eyes lifted lightly, gazing into hers for a moment. ¡°No need.¡±


    Lindsey was unimpressed: ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re already a wreck, I can try.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s icy gaze fell on her face, as if to see her through, sharp as a tack.


    ¡°Half a month, I have a 70% certainty that you will regain your pain.¡± This aura does not intimidate Lindsey at all, she examined him and faintly hooked her lips: ¡°The condition is that I want to go home.¡±


    Bruce stared into her eyes, this time without the slightest hesitation: ¡°Yes, if it really works, I will arrange for someone to send you back.¡±


    ¡°No need to send it, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± A sh of surprise crossed Lindsey¡¯s face, not expecting him to agree so quickly: ¡°The treatment starts today, but this matter must be kept secret.¡±


    Bruce flinched, remembering thest time she changed his pants, and subconsciously nodded his head.


    Lindsey saw that his attitude was quite cooperative, got up and moved his arms, unlocked the door and then said, ¡°Can you lie down on the bed by yourself?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face was hot, and he felt that this was more painful than a p in the face, so he turned his face away.


    Oh no, I identally hurt someone¡¯s pride ¡­ Lindsey sighed inaudibly and helped him lie down on the bed without avoiding suspicion. She told him to lie down, she took out the special silver needles in her acupuncture kit to sterilize them, and then naturally lifted his shirt.


    ¡°What are you doing.¡± Bruce saw the acupuncture and vaguely understood the method of her treatment in his mind, but he was not optimistic about it.


    Dr. Hunter also gave the program is abination of Chinese and Western medicine, but acupuncture for more than half a year, without the slightest effect.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s acupuncture, what else can it be.¡± Lindsey tone a solemn, twisted the root slowly stabbed into his waist acupuncture point: ¡°ording to say should be with the soup medicine together with treatment, but I am not familiar with this, so I will not harm you.¡±


    Bruce heard, instantly like remembering what painful past, look hideous.

 Chapter 22: I’m going to take off your pants

    Lindsey saw his sudden change of face, his heart could not help but be a little upset. The actual fact is that you are not an immortal, how can a single shot be effective and immediately raise the disease.


    After a while, I saw that his face was still gloomy, so I couldn¡¯t help but be a little suspicious. Could it be that she had said the wrong thing? Curious, but she did not dare to distract herself from inquiring, for fear that she had not been careful and had turned Bruce, who was not wasted, into a real waste.


    After sticking silver needles on several acupuncture points on his back, Lindsey stopped moving and warned, ¡°I¡¯m going to take off your pants.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Bruce answered indifferently, but his heart was in a storm.


    The fact that he had known Lindsey for less than a month and that she had be his wife reluctantly had no intention of taking advantage of the opportunity to harm him. Some people, on the other hand, pretend to be confidants and spend several years with themselves, but do not hesitate to y deadly hands behind their backs.


    At that moment, the bitterness in his heart surged to his heart and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    At this time Lindsey also stabbed silver needles in his leg, noticed that his nerves suddenly became tense, and immediately rmingly reminded: ¡°Do not think about anything, at this time the qi and blood is unstable, it is easy to have serious problems.¡±


    Bruce snapped back to his senses, his gaze dimmed and he closed his eyes in dismay, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I just want to get rid of you as soon as possible, that¡¯s all.¡± Lindsey stared at the clock and moved to remove the silver needles from his back, put them away and then leaned down to give him a massage.


    The cool touch of the skin, Bruce¡¯s face gradually rose to a suspicious dark red, and at the same time the heart is iparable depression.


    Knowing that she was telling the truth, but realizing that she was as eager as she was, it was still unpleasant to the extreme.


    Massage requires a lot of strength, especially targeted massage, the force requirements are particrly strict.


    Lindsey followed the methods taught by his grandfather in the past, and after pressing the points that were conducive to his recovery, his body was already drenched in sweat.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for today, I¡¯lle to you tomorrow at this time.¡± Putting away all the silver needles, Lindsey wiped the sweat on her forehead and left in exhaustion.


    Bruce floundered on the bed and wanted to call out to her to help him put his pants on, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. The first time he looked back at the hidden door, his heart was dark, and the fire of hope was once again born.


    Lindsey, I believe in you!


    Lindsey went back to her room to put away the silver needles, took afortable bath, changed into dry clothes and went to the front yard.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    When she came out of Bruce¡¯s room just now, she ran into a stinky Carl and realized that she had been sued by Old Mr. Grant for assaulting Ben.


    Lindsey is not afraid of this, she would like to see Old Mr. Grant take advantage of the situation and kick herself out of the Gu house as soon as possible.


    In reality, however, she thought too much of it.


    When she arrived at the front living room, Old Mr. Grant changed his serious appearance and waved her forward with a kind smile: ¡°I heard Ben hit Bruce, did you get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ thank you for your concern, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lindsey was slightly bbergasted, but quickly understood andughed dryly, ¡°I was too impulsive in this case, I shouldn¡¯t have knocked his teeth out.¡±


    ¡°Good job!¡± Old Mr. Grantughed loudly, ¡°The Grant family is not something that can be humiliated by any dog or cat! Next time someone provokes you with his words, you can hit him hard, and you won¡¯t be afraid to break him, grandpa will do it for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, grandpa!¡± Lindsey sweated, thinking that beating someone up is not something to brag about, and next time there is such a thing she is determined not to do it.


    Old Mr. Grant looked at Lindsey appreciatively, and at this moment, he looked at herpletely as if she were his own granddaughter-inw.


    After a moment, he withdrew his gaze with satisfaction and asked smilingly, ¡°Can you y chess, that Bruce kid¡¯s level stinks, no one has yed with me, a bad old man, for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I know some, but my grandfather said girls don¡¯t need to be too good at chess.¡± Lindsey raised her smile, her eyes sly.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a new one, so I¡¯ll put you to the test today.¡± Old Mr. Grant smilingly stood up and steadily walked out of the living room, heading for the gazebo in the courtyard.


    Lindsey followed him, her previous nervousness gone.


    No matter how high Old Mr. Grant¡¯s status was, he was just a lonely old man at this time.


    Lindsey smiled, thanked him, set up the pieces, and said modestly, ¡°You go first, Grandpa.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant narrowed his tiger eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Little girl, do you especially hate me for inviting you here to keep Brucepany?¡±


    Lindsey was stunned, and after some thought simply nodded: ¡°Hate.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re straightforward.¡± Old Mr. Grant put away the appalling aura of his body, the look of a moment of gloom: ¡°I have never done anything in my life to bully others, but Bruce he ¡­ he is young , it is inevitable that he will not be able to think.¡±


    Lindsey heart moved, pursed his lips, a warm smile floated on his face. ¡°I try to stay, but there is no guarantee that I apany him will be effective.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant let out a long sigh and looked mournful: ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have you say that, to say something you don¡¯t like to hear, I really hope that one day, you can be part of The Grant family.¡±


    Lindsey smiled bitterly and did not answer.


    Old Mr. Grant stayed over for lunch, and Bruce learned that he controlled the wheelchair and went to the front yard by himself.


    Alsoing were Bruce¡¯s eldest uncle, Aidan, and his aunt, Laura.


    Lindsey is not the first time to see these two people, politely greeted and then sat down next to Bruce, not warm and not shy, Old Mr. Grant meal to the rules of food not to say, we eat quietly, the atmosphere can not be seen hot and cold.


    After the meal Old Mr. Grant unprecedentedly did not rush to leave, but went to the living room to sit. Mr. and Mrs. Aidan looked at each other and followed suit.


    ¡°Lindsey has been in B City for a while, right? If you are bored, you can ask your big sister to apany you out for a stroll.¡±Laura is an understanding person, Old Mr. Grant stayed for dinner today and deliberately arranged for Lindsey to sit beside him, the purpose is self-evident.


    Whether the couple wants to admit it or not, Lindsey is now a member of The Grant family, and no one can change that! Of course, if Bruce could change because of her, she would still be genuinely happy.


    Lindsey smiled and didn¡¯t take her words seriously: ¡°Auntie bothered, Bruce has nothing to do, I just want to go screwing around and find him to apany me.¡±


    Laura only said it casually, and when she didn¡¯t appreciate it, she changed the subject and talked about the local customs of B city.


    The actual fact is that Laura is really a qualified mother of the family, even if she didn¡¯t think highly of Lindsey before, but her attitude at this moment is very sincere.


    Lindsey¡¯s smile is faint, no one can see what she really thinks in her heart.

 Chapter 23: I guessed it right

    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t sit for long before he left, and the two Gu Wenlin¡¯s went with him.


    Lindsey nced at Bruce and raised an eyebrow, asking him if he was bored. To be honest, those who came to visit included members of the cab, the city¡¯s wealthy, and the heads of major families, but she had no desire to deal with them.


    If Old Mr. Grant hadn¡¯te, Lindsey would have stayed in her room and read a book.


    It¡¯s just that the house is really boring, Carl¡¯s face is always on, and Cary is never seen all day, and he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. The weather forecast says it¡¯s going to rain.¡± Bruce dropped a sentence and slid back into the courtyard with his wheelchair under his control.


    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders, squinted at the gloomy sky for a moment, and followed with her head shaking behind her back.


    Just inside the door, it was indeed raining outside.


    Lindsey rolled her eyes, took away an apple, and wandered off to the study to practice her writing.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Grandpa said that writing can calm the mind in order to sharpen one¡¯s temperament. She has been practicing for almost twenty years, but she still can¡¯t change her active nature, so this is not true.


    After spreading out the rice paper, Lindsey finished her apple and nced at the bookshelf, then took out the mostmon ink stone and studied the ink carefully.


    After a few minutes, Lindsey fetched a soft brush and filled it with ink, slowly writing down four big words ¨C the storm has arrived.


    Since she appeared here, the mansion has not been peaceful at all in the past few days. Those who came to visit Bruce in the name of, but actually want to see her.


    They wanted to see what kind of girl Old Mr. Grant, who could make the president of a country subservient, had married to his grandson.


    The situation of following the trend among the luxurious families is much more powerful than themon people.


    The more the top family, the less easily fall behind.


    The next time I saw Bruce noting in, Lindsey smiled and turned around. ¡°I did not know that you have the habit of peeping.¡±


    Bruce was slightly surprised, but the expression on his face did not change. ¡°Afraid of disturbing you.¡±


    Lindsey raised his eyebrows, leaning half against the desk with his hands on his chest, looking at him in a good way.


    His face looked a little better than yesterday, but he was still very thin. He was actually very tall, just emotionally repressed after his serious injury, resulting in his low body fat, and his whole body had a morbid beauty.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to nap.¡± Bruce deliberately ignored her gaze, sliding to the bookshelf and reaching for a book, controlling the wheelchair to slowly turn around.


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t say a word, mischievously extending her foot as he passes under her nose. ¡°Bruce, are you a man?¡±


    The wheels of the wheelchair were stepped on by her, and displeasure slid across Bruce¡¯s eyes as he lifted his head without a moment¡¯s hesitation and met her smirking gaze.


    Lindsey blinked mischievously and leaned over, grinning deliberately against his ear. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s mind shook slightly, his deep, night-sky eyes looked straight into hers, and a light white ring surrounded the nail of his thumb, which was pinching the book.


    ¡°I guessed right, huh?¡± Lindsey ¡°giggled¡± out loud, abruptly straightened up, throwing him a meaningful look, chin up first out of the study.


    Bruce wasn¡¯t depressed, which was a great blessing among misfortunes.


    The sound of silveryughter gradually can not be heard at all, Bruce tilted his head, fell to the heather case, the heart rate suddenly elerated.


    The fact that she sees everything, but pretends not to know anything, somehow, he feels warm.


    Lindsey, Lindsey!


    ¨CLindsey!


    I think Old Mr. Grant put the word out that no one came to visit in the afternoon and the rain got heavier.


    Lindsey woke up from a nap, heard a special noise outside, yawned and opened the door unhappily.


    She followed the direction of the noise and found that Dr. Hunter and his assistant hade over, and woke up with a start.


    Bruce had a problem!


    The first thing you need to do is to get your hair in order and rush into the treatment room, where Bruce is lying on the bed, his pale face without a trace of blood, and from afar he looks deadly still.


    He was fine at noon ¡­ Lindsey squeezed in, stood quietly behind Dr. Hunter and stole a nce at his record book.


    The fever, and with abdominal pain? Lindsey¡¯s eyebrows narrowed as she saw Bruce¡¯s eyes open and lifted her foot to hold his cold hand naturally. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I feel like throwing up.¡± Bruce finished and looked away with difficulty.


    Lindsey gazed down and noticed that his pants had been reced with new ones, and hurriedly withdrew her eyes to pretend she hadn¡¯t seen them. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dr. Hunter¡¯s here.¡±


    Bruce nodded embarrassedly and unconsciously sped her hand.


    Her hand was warm, and the warmth of her touch spread along his palm, and his once-frozen heart gradually melted into a puddle of water because of this warmth.


    The most important thing is that you have to be able to get a good idea of what you are doing.


    ¡°Acute gastroenteritis, not a big problem.¡± Dr. Hunter held up his sses and turned around to order his assistant to prepare a drip.


    Lindsey sniffed, quietly withdrew her other hand and winked at Bruce with a special meaning. ¡°Small problem, don¡¯t eat anything greasy for two days, I¡¯ll inform the kitchen to modify the recipeter.¡±


    Bruce knew she was just checking his pulse, a shallow curve passed his lips and he nodded.


    Lindsey smiled brightly and let him hold her hand.


    The doctor¡¯s instructions were given and he left with his assistant.


    Lindsey crooked half of her body, pillowed on his pillow, and yawned widely in his ear. ¡°The mansion is reliable, right?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s sword brow frowned slightly, half a moment, hesitantly nodded.


    The fragrant scent of a young girl, if not the same, drifted over, like snow like lotus, refreshing his heart, so that his nerves followed to ease down.


    She was very close, he raised his eyes to see her cheeks on the fine fluff. The blown skin is so pink that he wants to kiss it.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to pay attention, we all eat the same dish and you¡¯re the only one who has problems.¡± Lindsey muttered in a small voice, her tone unpleasant. ¡°And I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve lived to this day, every day someone wants to get you killed.¡±


    ¡°Scared?¡± Bruce pulled back his disengaged thoughts with difficulty and finished, his gaze dimmed for a moment.


    He did not know that as long as he lived he was in danger.


    Lindsey blinked andughed. ¡°What am I afraid of? I¡¯ll be gone in half a month, and no harm cane to me.¡±


    Bruce suddenly felt very ufortable, cold face turned his head to look at the other side.


    Lindsey noticed his change, pursed his lips and slowly sat up straight.


    His face was white, an unhealthy white, with a slight greenish tinge and almost no shine. Every day and night, physical and mental torture, really not ordinary people can bear.


    Sighing, Lindsey patted his shoulder and whispered, ¡°Even if I go back, we¡¯re still friends.¡±

 Chapter 24: Take care of him for me

    Bruce knew she was justforting himself, but a strange feeling of affection was still born in his heart.


    Hanging on the medicine, the weak body could not bear it any longer and gradually fell asleep.


    Lindsey went back to the study to look up some information, then went back to see him asleep and couldn¡¯t help but check his pulse again.


    Fortunately, the situation was not too serious, and the abdominal pain would disappear after the medicine was administered.


    Lindsey greeted him lightly and gestured for him to follow her to the living room.


    Cary¡¯s good looks are very positive, the kind of face that will convince people at first nce, not as cold as Carl, and not as gung-ho as him.


    When he sat down in the living room, Lindsey spoke indifferently: ¡°Who is in charge of the kitchen logistics? Is everyone trustworthy.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cary was surprised for a moment and nodded gently. ¡°All carefully selected people, but Bruce has been visiting famous doctors since his injury, management may be a littlex.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking, you don¡¯t have to take it too personally.¡± An apologetic smile appeared on Lindsey¡¯s face. ¡°Did I just give you a hard time with my question?¡±


    Cary shook his head, and after a moment, stifled his voice. ¡°You¡¯re the youngdy, so whatever you ask is proper.¡±


    Lindsey was amused by his serious look and waved her hand, letting him go down first.


    How could they have sprinkled celery into every dish and chopped it up when they knew Bruce was allergic to it?


    Lindsey pressed her brow, feeling a little irritated.


    It was like a cage, but it was also a crisis. It was too long for a patient to live in a ce like this!


    Bruce hung for two days of medication, finally recovered, but the face became more and more pale, the feeling of death is more obvious.


    Lindsey is eating and drinking well, what to do.


    In the afternoon, the concierge came to inform that a guest hade to ce a post saying that he wanted toe over as a guest in the evening and hoped to meet Bruce.


    Lindsey flipped through the post and handed it to Bruce. ¡°It¡¯s quite formal, but if you don¡¯t want to meet, I¡¯ll tell the concierge not to let you go.¡±


    Probably Old Mr. Grant gave the order, these two days the mansion is quiet as hell, the concierge does not release anyone can not enter.


    Bruce finished reading the post, gently put it on the coffee table, and narrowed his brows to look out the window at the blurred outline of the begonia tree. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle, you¡¯ve seen it before.¡±


    Lindsey quickly thought back over the people he had seen since arriving here, and quickly locked onto one figure ¨C the beautiful and feminine looking man.


    As expected, the man entered the courtyard with a chill that worked better than the air conditioning.


    He was wearing a khaki shirt with ck pants underneath, his inch-long hair was dark and shiny, and his face was as delicate as a sculpture, whiter and more delicate than a woman. The pair of seductive peach blossom eyes are not half warm, but rather reveal a few bitter killing intent.


    Although Bruce¡¯s uncle, but for Lindsey, any person who tries to approach him, may have mischievous intentions.


    The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the person you¡¯re talking to, and Lindsey doesn¡¯t have the slightest extra expression on her face.


    She was still waiting to go back to her grandfather once Bruce was cured, and she didn¡¯t want to stay here.


    ¡°Lindsey, this is Uncle.¡± Bruce reluctantly pulled the corner of his lips and made a smile at Lindsey.


    Lindsey sighed and looked at the man beside him with a smile on her face. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±


    Caiden nodded and looked at her with a critical eye.


    This little girl has a lot of nerve, and she¡¯s been in trouble for a few days. Thanks to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s protection, people outside dare not touch, but she does not know that if she continues to make such enemies, she will only harm Bruce.


    Lindsey met his gaze unperturbed, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    It¡¯s the same look everyone gives her, and Lindsey is under the illusion that she¡¯s a monkey in a cage in a zoo.


    Lindsey took a sip from her cup of tea, tasted it for a while, and then handed it to Bruce. ¡°It¡¯s ready, just one cup.¡±


    Bruce face from the sincere smile, reached out to take the cup of tea, and drank it generously.


    Caiden secretly surprised, look at Lindsey¡¯s eyes unconsciously changed.


    After sitting for about half an hour, Caiden¡¯s cell phone has a call in, apologizing for walking to go to the courtyard to connect.


    Lindsey converged her eyebrows and gave Bruce a probing look.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t hurt me, it¡¯s just in character.¡± Bruce took her hand, unconsciously tightening the force.


    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. she didn¡¯t see how Caiden¡¯s character was, but his dislike for Bruce was not too obvious.


    This dislike, I wonder if it was before he was injured, or after? If it was after ¡­


    Lindsey suddenly felt a little itchy hands.


    Caiden¡¯s phone callsted about 10 minutes, and when he returned, he seemed to sit down next to Lindsey without thinking.


    The people outside are saying that Bruce has found a female bodyguard, not a wife at all. He wanted to see how good this little girl was.


    Lindsey kept an eye on his movements, a faint smile on her lips. She said, the first day we met, and suddenly came to the door, how can not have some other thoughts.


    The distracted kung fu, Caiden shot. However, Lindsey was even faster than him, blocking the attack and then holding his hand, smiling like a flower. ¡°Uncle¡¯s skin is so good, I wonder which beauty salon he went to.¡±


    Caiden curled her lips in surprise and generously reported the name of a beauty salon.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not interested in beauty at all.¡± Lindsey let go of his hand and blinked at him innocently. ¡°Uncle, your face is so white, ouch, and sweating!¡±


    The calm expression on Caiden¡¯s face finally showed a crack, standing up with a cold face, and said to Bruce in an unpleasant tone, ¡°You get well, I¡¯ll see you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Uncle I¡¯ll see you out.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face pleasantly smiled, dark and bright eyes, shing with a cunning light. ¡°I heard that the famous bone-setting doctor on this side of B City is not very easy to find, you have to make an appointment.¡±


    Caiden narrowed his eyes dangerously, looked at her steadily for a few seconds, and smiled. ¡°Take care of him for me, and I will definitely thank you again in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say.¡± Lindsey raised her eyebrows mischievously.


    Caiden nodded slightly, lifted her feet and walked out of the living room.


    Bruce, confused by the conversation, watched his uncle leave, and then looked sideways at Lindsey.


    Lindsey¡¯s hands were spread out: ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I just thought his hands were nice and touched them for a while.¡±


    And then identally, almost fractured his hand.


    Bruce sank his face and slowly and methodically put his own hand over it. ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡±

 Chapter 25: A Good Sign

    Lindsey stared at him for a few seconds, not bothering to shake his hand, but patting him on the shoulder andughing as he went back to his room.


    Bruce seemed a little ¡­ cute sometimes.


    The day passed calmly, two or three days passed, and Bruce¡¯s symptoms still did not improve at all.


    This day, Lindsey on time to him after acupuncture, and massage some, concerned asked: ¡°I give you massage thighs, there is no special feeling?¡±


    Bruce heard that, handsome face instantly reddened: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, the treatment is almost halfway, how can not have a little feeling.¡± Lindsey said, disbelievingly pinched on his leg. Seeing that he did not respond, he simply increased the force to pinch a soft flesh hard pinch.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Bruce surprised to feel the change in his body, handsome face suddenly red dripping blood: ¡°seems to feel.¡±


    ¡°Which side of the feeling, is it muscle pain, or something else.¡± Lindsey asked casually, not noticing his blush.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t bury his head in shame: ¡°Both.¡±


    Lindsey was about to ask a question when she suddenly caught a glimpse of his flushed cheeks and her face instantly sank: ¡°Rascal!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The first thing you need to do is to get the silver needles together and open the door with a frown.


    Bruce stared stupidly at the door of the room, wanting to exin toote. He is a normal man, encountered this inhuman torture, suddenly feel again, excited is not normal.


    Lindsey went back to her room and thought about it and decided it was pointless to argue with a patient, so let¡¯s pretend he was a human specimen. After showering, she had nothing to do, so she slipped away to the study, not expecting to meet Cary in the middle.


    After a light greeting, Cary suddenly said, ¡°Madam, would you like to go out for a stroll this afternoon?¡±


    Lindsey was slightly bbergasted, but hesitated and quickly said, ¡°Yes, just let me know when to go.¡±


    Cary nodded respectfully and hurriedly walked towards Bruce¡¯s room.


    Lindsey shrugged indifferently and went into the study to pick up a medical book and read it. Bruce¡¯s body perception is recovering, so maybe it won¡¯t be long before he can get out of this cage, which is a good sign.


    The two of them went back to their respective rooms to take a nap after lunch, and left at 4 p. m. to go shopping at the China World Trade Center.


    Lindsey had nothing to buy, considering that the money spent is not his own, so he bought a set of clothes for each of his brothers, and also bought two dresses for Fiona.


    Bruce looked very calm on the way, and could not see any reluctance.


    After three hours of continuous shopping, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help herself and had to stop and ask him in a whisper, ¡°Where is the cafe in this ce.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs on the 8th floor, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Bruce faintly responded and gestured for Cary to lead the way in front.


    Cary had all the things she bought, and Lindsey was a little embarrassed to get back a few bags and carry them to follow Bruce¡¯s side.


    Bruce saw her struggle to carry, so he had to remind her again: ¡°Just let Cary hold the stuff.¡±


    ¡°No, I can carry it myself.¡± Lindsey thanked him for his kindness, and a glimmer of delight slipped through her eyes that was barely visible.


    He couldn¡¯t be concerned about himself, could he?


    Realizing that Bruce¡¯s attitude towards her had changed, Lindsey was suddenly secretly happy and felt more confident about getting rid of him as soon as possible.


    It was a very good sign that he was interested in the people and things around him.


    The cafe was very luxuriously decorated with an elegant atmosphere, and there was a western restaurant on the side, which was said to be quite famous. lindsey was not demanding of food, so she did not pay much attention to it, and sat down wearily when she reached the seat designated by the waiter.


    ¡°Bruce?!¡± A shrill female voice suddenly came, followed by a pretty girl, full of excitement twisted waist rushed over: ¡°Really you? I didn¡¯t believe Harvey when he said you were injured, but it¡¯s true.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face is not surprised, can not see the slightest meet ssmates of joy, lightly to her and Lindsey to make introductions: ¡°Hello Irene, introduce, this is my love Lindsey.¡±


    Lindsey politely extended her hand with a light smile: ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Irene also extended her hand, shook her vaguely, and sat down next to Bruce with an eager gaze: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    Bruce was nomittal, and when Irene refused to leave, he ordered Cary, ¡°Go get a ss of milk for thedy, and the same for me.¡±


    Cary nodded and gave Irene a cold stare before turning around and walking towards the front desk.


    Irene had befriended a lot of rich kids over the years and had heard Harvey talk about the encounter that night, so she quickly saw Cary¡¯s true identity andnded on Bruce with a few more eager nces, ¡°It¡¯s better to invite each other than to meet by chance, it just so happens that today is my birthday, so I hope you and your wife can join us for the evening¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    Bruce turned his head to look at Lindsey and asked calmly, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your ssmate, it would be rude not to go.¡± Lindsey smiled and his eyes fell on Irene¡¯s face, ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing Miss Irene.¡±


    ¡°No, how could it be disturbing.¡± Irene was overjoyed and immediately gave the name of the hotel with enthusiasm, repeatedly instructing not to be absent.


    Lindsey said she took note of it, and seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to want to leave yet, she had to remind her, ¡°Miss Irene is having a birthday party tonight, so she should have a lot to do.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t jealous, but she really didn¡¯t like dealing with strangers. This Irene, in particr, seems to see only Bruce in her eyes, and unknowingly, she thinks she is the one who is not wee.


    ¡°Yes there is a lot to do, then I will leave you two alone.¡± Irene heard the dissatisfaction in Lindsey¡¯s words, her face changed and she reluctantly stood up, ¡°Please do enjoy the evening.¡±


    Bruce was nomittal, and Lindsey, not wanting to spoil her face, nodded and smiled, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Irene twisted her waist and went back to her seat, paid the bill, and then went to Bruce¡¯s side to nag him a bit before she reluctantly walked to the exit.


    When she arrived outside the cafe, she looked around and excitedly took out her cell phone to call her friend Tina. Once the call was answered, she said urgently, ¡°Tina, I just met Bruce, and he¡¯s married.¡±


    On the other end, Tina replied with little interest, ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that poor guy like him got a wife.¡±


    ¡°Tina, think about it yourself.¡± Irene was afraid she wouldn¡¯t understand, so she reminded, ¡°Old Mr. Grant has heard of it, right?¡±


    Tina heard instantly came to the spirit: ¡°You mean ¡­¡±


    ¡°The news is urate, Harvey himself confirmed it.¡± Irene interrupted her: ¡°I¡¯ve invited the couple over for a birthday party tonight, you muste.¡±

 Chapter 26: Can’t be messed with

    Tina hung up the phone, her mind alive.


    If she had known that Bruce was a descendant of The Grant family, she would never have given out his cell phone number in the first ce. If she hadn¡¯t missed it, the next head of The Grant family would have been herself.


    The next mother-inw of The Grant family is herself. She got up and walked to the closet and opened the door. The corner of the red lips, can not help but reveal a cold smile.


    From Bruce¡¯s injury to now back to B City, even if married, will not have too deep feelings with each other. The first thing you need to do is to get to know him, but you can¡¯t. Who loses and who wins?


    She quickly picked out a conservative style, fresh and natural color of the long dress to change, carefully dressed up.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    In terms of beauty, Tina thinks she is not inferior to those so-called popr stars, and in terms of tactics she has not been defeated in anyone¡¯s hands over the years. Half an hourter, a clear, crisp mirror reflected her pretty face, white as snow, and a pair of sharp eyes that were determined to win.


    Bruce, even if you are an invalid, you are still destined to be in the palm of my hand!


    The first thing you need to do is to look in the mirror and show your pity, Tina raised her lips and went out of the bedroom, heading for the piano room in the living room of the vi. If Bruce suddenly sees himself after such a long period of time, he will definitely suspect that the leaked number is rted to himself, so he must n carefully.


    At the same time, Lindsey, who was still resting in the cafe, noticed that Bruce¡¯s face seemed even more ugly than before he left home, so he was concerned: ¡°Go back directly if you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ve bought everything you need.¡±


    ¡°No harm.¡± Bruce responded absentmindedly and turned his head to look out the window.


    He had barely seen Irene since high school, and it wasn¡¯t surprising that she recognized him, but it was the warmth of her attitude that was strange.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that she recognized him, but it was the enthusiasm that was strange. I don¡¯t think anyone would be so eager to catch up with a ssmate they hadn¡¯t met.


    There is only one possibility: she may have learned of her identity through certain channels. In other words, her enthusiasm is based on her own identity, not herself as a person.


    After seeing through this, he slowly withdrew his eyes, and his voice was filled with fatigue: ¡°Go back, you¡¯ve been walking all day too.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey pursed her lips and got up suspiciously to pack her things.


    Lindsey was a little tired, but not enough to go home and rest.


    She could see that Bruce¡¯s attitude towards Irene was very light. At most, he was better than a stranger, and for such a person, there was no need to give face and go to some damn birthday party.


    Seeing the elevator stop, Lindsey pulled back her thoughts and took the first step to prevent the elevator door from closing, while reaching out her hand to help push the wheelchair down to facilitate Bruce¡¯s exit.


    Thepany¡¯s first major project was to develop a new product, a ckmercial vehicle, which blocked almost all the exits.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s revenge, you be careful not to worry about me.¡± Bruce also found odd, lean handsome face instantly surged a strong murderous aura! No need to guess, it must be Ben the sinister viin.


    In fact, Bruce guessed wrong, these people were sent by Burton, although he has returned to Dinghai, but to find a few punks to test the truth, it is not difficult for him.


    In less than half a minute before and after, the ck business car rushed down five or six fierce youths with baseball caps, messy face paint and iron bars.


    Lindsey heard Bruce mention the word ¡°revenge¡± and naturally thought of Ben, who was kicked out of his mouth with his own teeth.


    ¡°Aigoo, this littledy is quite cross, actually I want to do what.¡± One of the youth snickered, eyes lewdly lingering in her face for a moment, tsk: ¡°Such a beautiful little girl, with this waste is simply too wasteful, we say is not it?¡±


    Immediately around the booing, others whistling around,ughing dirty: ¡°More than a pity, it is obviously a waste.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes cracked and he pulled Lindsey away from him, taking control of the wheelchair and rushing up: ¡°Bullying a woman is not a skill!¡±


    ¡°The men will bully you how ¡­¡± the youth who spoke first did not finish his sentence, only to feel a sinking arm, the whole person suddenly fell to his knees, his mouth let out a miserable howl.


    ¡°Call the police, these trash I¡¯ll clean up just fine.¡± Lindsey at this moment also gloomy a face, move deadly attack up.


    Bruce¡¯s hand shook, and he was d to see it.


    The king of soldiers¡¯ own sister, really can not be provoked!


    A time, the underground parking lot is full of ghostly cries of misery, the sound to be more tragic to have more tragic, unspeakable seepage.


    Bruce watched her movements, only to feel that the bones of the arms also seemed to be pinched, can not lift a little strength.


    Especially regret, that day when uncle came, he actually ¡­ wanted her to touch his hands.


    Although the training of the military school is also practical, but such a ferocious way of whole person, he is the first time to see. Associated with Warren the god of the fury, Bruce back of the cold sweat immediately emerged.


    Fortunately, he did not do anything wrong to Lindsey, really do not dare to think about these methods used on their own, the taste will be such a sour.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lindsey finished her work and casually lifted her sweaty bangs, looking at him with an odd expression, ¡°You¡¯re not scared, are you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce replied indifferently and looked away from him.


    At this time, you can¡¯t say you¡¯re scared. Not only did he lose face, but he also lost his face.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s good.¡± Lindsey smiled, an innocent face to exin: ¡°I Warren¡¯s means more brutal, have seen the person¡¯s fingers pinched off and then put back on, and then pinched off again, they deal with thugs,monly used.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Bruce responded, he deeply felt that at the moment to keep quiet, is the most important thing he needs to do.


    Thepany¡¯s security guards quickly came around and called, keeping a wary eye on Lindsey and Bruce. at this point, Cary, who wasgging behind, came out of the elevator and was startled to see the scene, his hands quietly clenched into fists.


    Bruce handed him a look in time, the corners of his lips floated aplex bitter smile.


    Cary understood, look at Lindsey¡¯s gaze, and more than a trace of imperceptible scruples. Secretly decided to go back and remind Carl properly, save when you do not know how you die.

 chapter 27: Thank you for what you just did

    The police came quickly, seeing the ground wailing constantly on the mob, can not help but be secretly rmed.


    This has to be a more intense fight, to appear so horrible and horrifying situation. Thinking of the identity of the person who reported the case is not simple, the police leader, the spine ¡°swish¡± ayer of cold sweat.


    I hope these bastards didn¡¯t hurt anyone!


    ¡°Mr. Grant?¡± shouted a trembling voice, he turned around and ordered: ¡°Quickly, quickly, see if there are other people injured.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s position, right across the front of themercial vehicle, so not seen by the police. Hearing the shout, he side-stepped to signal Cary toe forward, but he himself was in no hurry to go out.


    ¡°Police uncle help.¡± When those few punks saw the police, they were like seeing a savior and yelled: ¡°Hitting people in the daytime, there is now anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I demand an injury test, mustpensate!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we mustpensate!¡±


    ¡°Yes,pensation must be paid!¡±


    The punks lying on the ground wailed, and you said one thing and I said another, with the most indignant expressions.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The police officer who led the team was full of anger and said, ¡°If Mr. Grant was injured, you bastards would not be buried with him, and you would have to paypensation. Cary walked around themercial vehicle and listened to the conversation without saying a word.


    The policeman was smart, and when he saw someonee out intact, with a biting murderous aura, he immediately understood a few points, and lurched up to meet him: ¡°I¡¯m Liang Ping, the head of the South Court area, Mr. Grant is not hurt, right?¡±


    ¡°You tell me.¡± Cary coldly asked rhetorically, his eyes sharply stared at the crowd of punks on the ground: ¡°Hands beat people in broad daylight, do you people have any king¡¯sw in your eyes!¡±


    June¡¯s debt was paid back quickly, just now the righteous anger, indignation of the gangsters, now you look at me, I look at you, want to die the heart. Before leaving, obviously greeted, who knew that the police came directly to turn the other cheek, but also ttering concern for each other¡¯s injuries.


    We are not stupid, this can not see still mixed a fart ah.


    ¡°All bring me back immediately for interrogation!¡± The Grant familyOld Mr. Grant¡¯s own first grandson, is not a foreign name grandson can bepared.


    ¡°Do you want us to go back with you too, to cooperate with you in the investigation.¡± Cary¡¯s voice had no temperature, the expression on his face was unchanged for a thousand years, always the same frozen iceberg look.


    ¡°No need, we will inform the security department of the building to provide the video.¡± Liang Ping was shocked by the aura emanating from him, and both legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly: ¡°As long as Mr. Grant is safe.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Cary nodded his head and turned around and paced back with a four-footed step.


    If it were usual, Bruce would have followed him to the police station and dealt with the punks severely. But now he is reluctant to go, one does not want things to get too big, the second is somehow do not want Lindsey too much exposure.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Lindsey followed with an indifferent face, thinking about her own thoughts.


    It¡¯s only been a short time since he arrived in B City, only half a month, how unpopr Bruce really is. His ssmates, hair children, including the cousin, it seems that everyone is not happy with his recovery.


    Grandpa was right when he said that people are crazy when there are thick interests.


    Lindsey pulled back from her thoughts and walked out of the shadows with Bruce, without speaking to each other.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    If not for the ident, Bruce¡¯s future is very good, those people even if the heart is not happy, will be afraid of his methods and Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tiger¡¯s might, easily dare not stroke the tiger¡¯s whiskers.


    Now it is different, for arge family, the loss of health means that all roads are not straight, but everywhere full of thorns. It¡¯s no wonder Bruce¡¯s face is expressionless all day long, and he has a cold face for everyone.


    Thinking about this, Lindsey has a little more sympathy for him.


    Also grew up around his grandfather, but Old Mr. Grant is different from his own grandfather. He put the interests of The Grant family on Bruce and was extremely strict with him. But his grandfather¡¯s expectation was that he would be safe, happy and secure for the rest of his life.


    This expectation can not be divided into right and wrong, because the position is different, the concept is naturally different.


    The car went to the front yard living room to sit down, a cup of tea has not finished, Bruce¡¯s phone rang. He didn¡¯t answer, but handed the phone to Lindsey and said lightly, ¡°Irene.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him confused, hesitantly took it and crossed the answer button: ¡°Hello, this is Lindsey.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu ah, hello I am Irene, Bruce¡¯s high school ssmate ¡­¡± Irene deliberately lengthened the end of the voice, nervously looked at the stinky Tina: ¡°I do not know when you can arrive. ¡±


    Lindsey frowned in displeasure and said this Irene is really enthusiastic, but smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, I just tried to contact you, Bruce is not feeling well, we can¡¯t attend your birthday party, sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, since it¡¯s Bruce who is not feeling well, can you leave an address so that I can visit as well.¡± Irene had a bright idea, it didn¡¯t matter if the person didn¡¯te, as long as she helped Tina get an address, it wasn¡¯t like she was snubbing her.


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey returned a nail-biting sentence and said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t.¡± Lindsey affirmed back, and said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Without waiting for the other party to reply, she pressed the hang-up button and returned the phone.


    ¡°Thank you for what just happened.¡± Bruce¡¯s ice-cold face appeared a hint of relief: ¡°Are you hurt.¡±


    Lindsey casually shrugged off her arm, a big smile floating on her face: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve done anything with anyone, so I¡¯m a little rusty.¡±


    Bruce was slightly bbergasted and instantly choked on his own saliva, coughing violently.


    ¡°Where are you ufortable, let me see.¡± Lindsey saw this, and his nurse instincts came out at once, raising a hand to his forehead.


    Bruce¡¯s skin was cold, and it was that sickly kind of cold. Lindsey tried for a few seconds with a gloomy expression, then withdrew her hand: ¡°The temperature seems normal, but why is your face so red.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it, but Bruce¡¯s face got even redder, so he had to look away in embarrassment: ¡°It¡¯s probably allergies.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to pursue the question, but suddenly turned her head in the direction of the restaurant and sniffed greedily.

 Chapter 28: Snake Scorpion Beauty

    Bruce also smelled the scent of fooding from the air, and his handsome face, which had never had much emotion, could not help but slide over a smile that was not visible.


    Lindsey is not fussy about food, so her appetite is particrly good. Every time you eat with her, it will give you the illusion that the food is very delicious. Even grandpa, who always had a lot of rules at meals, liked to share a table with her.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you?¡± Bruce spoke out lightly, not even realizing that his voice carried a hint of unconcealedughter.


    She was surprised that Bruce was smiling, and Lindsey froze for a second before answering with a bang and running to the dining room.


    If there¡¯s anything she¡¯d like to keep in this house, it¡¯s the chef. The food is so delicious that if it weren¡¯t for the boxing practice every morning, Lindsey was worried she would be fat as a pig by the time she left.


    When Carl and Cary came over, they looked at Lindsey in a strange way.


    Bruce also does not point out, when Carl in L city ckmail Lindsey thing, he is aware of, just do not want to mention this again.


    Unless Carl doesn¡¯t open his eyes to mess with Lindsey, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for everyone to live in peace during this time.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    The two men¡¯s hands are first ss, facing the murderers have never flinched from the men, but was shocked by Lindsey this little girl, I do not know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    The night is getting dark, the sky is intensely ck, almost desperate color. There was no moonlight or starlight, as if dark clouds had covered the canopy.


    The skyscrapers of B City, decorated with bright neon like starlight, were as beautiful as a dream.


    Tina stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in full dress, not only did she not care to enjoy the beauty, but her chest was furious.


    Bruce did note, all her preparations became a joke.


    Thanks to Irene¡¯s big mouth, everyone who came to her birthday party tonight knew they had lost their footing and didn¡¯t recognize the man who had never been so calm and self-possessed as the only grandson of The Grant family.


    ¡°Tina, I really didn¡¯t mean it, the couple clearly promised to be nice at that time.¡± Irene smiled sheepishly. If the family business didn¡¯t still need Tina as a social flower, she wouldn¡¯t have cared whether Bruce came or not.


    Who would have thought that what was promised would suddenly change its mind, and she couldn¡¯t be med for that.


    ¡°Give me his cell phone number.¡± Tina¡¯s face was icy cold, squeezing the fingers of the goblet, knuckles and bones raised: ¡°The rest is not your concern.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Irene barely squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Who can you me for your own blindness, so big a god poking around for years, but you don¡¯t even notice.


    Tina got the number and couldn¡¯t wait a moment to leave the ballroom and drive away from the hotel.


    As for how to find Bruce, she already had a very clear n in her mind, but she just didn¡¯t want to say it to Irene, the big mouth, to hear it.


    Not far from the hotel, she pulled over to the parking line on the side of the road and picked up her cell phone to call Phoebe.


    The Corfield family is not a big family in B city, but Phoebe, who is known as a know-it-all and is mainly a second-rate dealer in antiquities auctions, will definitely know Bruce¡¯s whereabouts.


    When the call was answered, Tinaughed exaggeratedly and pouted, ¡°Liang Da Beauty is really a busy person, this call took half a day to get through.¡±


    ¡°You are?¡± Phoebe heard Tina¡¯s voice, and in her heart, she never had a good feeling towards this kind of scheming woman who had little roots and specialized in umting wealth by brushing her face.


    The two had only exchanged business cards at a cocktail party, and were not yet familiar enough to joke around.


    ¡°I¡¯m Bruce¡¯s ssmate Tina,¡± Tina also does not want to beat around the bush, these years in B City, Phoebe and the Harris family young man¡¯s rtionship, the discerning people know how it is.


    If Bruce is really seriously injured to the point of no recovery, the person most likely to benefit is not the Harris family who can still be.


    At this end, Phoebe pondered for a second and suddenly understood the other party¡¯s intention, so she simply pretended to be confused: ¡°Hello Miss Tina, may I ask what you want.¡±


    ¡°Miss Phoebe, a friend asked me to ask about the auction of cultural relics, I have searched around for connections, but did not understand. Suddenly I thought of you, so I called you, would it be too abrupt.¡± Tina is so smart, Phoebe a Miss Tina, she knows she has seeded in half.


    In fact, it is more direct to find a private detective, but she knows very well that Bruce is really the first grandson of The Grant family, if she has done anything, can not escape his eyes.


    Rather than leaving a hidden problem, it is better to take Phoebe directly, to show their innocence.


    But she was also worried that the reason Bruce didn¡¯t attend the birthday party was because he saw through Irene¡¯s intentions.


    She was lost in thought when Phoebe¡¯s softughter rang in her ears again: ¡°You¡¯ve found the right person for this, but it¡¯s toote today, how about meeting tomorrow to talk about it.¡±


    ¡°No problem, but I have to pay for it tomorrow.¡± Tina smiled with relief, talking to smart people isfortable.


    Phoebe hung up the phone, thought twice about it, but fished out Burton¡¯s number and dialed it. Briefly stating Tina¡¯s identity, she asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ve had more contact with Bruce, have you heard him talk about this guy.¡±


    Burton is chagrined by the failure of the test, suddenly heard Tina¡¯s name, shocked extremely: ¡°How do you know her.¡±


    The middleman couldn¡¯t have told Tina about his injury to Bruce, could she have found out something on her own and deliberately used Phoebe to test herself? He stared coldly at the pen in his hand, his narrow eyes bursting out with a line of intense murderous intent.


    Phoebe was taken aback by him and said unhappily, ¡°People took the initiative to call me here and opened their mouths to tell me who she was.¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Burton huffed darkly and slowed his tone with a smile, ¡°Then meet with her first and see what she really wants.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡± Phoebe yawned: ¡°I heard two days ago that Old Mr. Grant stayed at the old house for dinner and talked about how much he liked that wild girl.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of liking, Bruce¡¯s lower body is ruined, the rest of his life can still be good where, I do not believe he can still turn out.¡± Burton was indignant: ¡°Forget about him, you get some rest and keep an eye on me.¡±


    Phoebe wanted to say something, but finally said nothing, hung up the phone and went to sleep.


    Extraordinary times, Burton also dare not contact the middleman more, only to hold down the restlessness, take a step to see ¡­

 Chapter 29: We don’t know each other well

    Lindsey read a book until midnight, still dreaming in the morning suddenly heard the phone ring, confused to see the number, suddenly sat up in shock, stammered to connect the phone: ¡± ¡­ brother.¡±


    Warren¡¯s mood seemed good, a rare smile, a simple exnation of his purpose to B City, and hung up the phone.


    Lindsey¡¯s little heart thumped in shock, bbergasted for a while beforeing back to her senses.


    If Bruce is a thousand-year-old iceberg, Warren is definitely the kind that will not melt.


    Yesterday Bruce smiled at himself, today Warren also smiled, could it be that facial paralysis and smiling are contagious. This is terrible!


    After a minute of concentration, Lindsey pped her cheeks, forced herself to calm down, hurriedly got up from the bed and ran to the bathroom to wash up.


    When she got changed and came into the living room, she was surprised to find that Bruce was not in his room, which startled her again: ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Bruce responded indifferently and controlled the wheelchair himself out of the living room.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The air quality in B City is very poor, the sky looks grey and dull at any time of day, not watery at all.


    The Gu residence wasrge, and it wasrger than she could imagine. The side yard where Bruce lives alone covers at least 2, 000 square meters, surrounded by the main yard, the backyard, the side yard, including the water pavilion in the middle, together almost six ser fields as big.


    Lindsey looked at the courtyard full of flowers and smiled bitterly for no reason.


    She is a mortal, she wants the simple freedom and happiness.


    ¡°You have something on your mind?¡± Bruce, who came over at some point, looked at her with a faint frown and said to himself, ¡°Does it feel like a prison here.¡±


    Lindsey nodded and said with feeling, ¡°For some people, this might be heaven.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not some people.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes dimmed as if he was talking about something that didn¡¯t concern him, ¡°I was born into The Grant family, and my grandfather sent me to a normal school to avoid me picking up bad habits. He didn¡¯t know that those years were the happiest I¡¯ve ever spent.¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking to me about this.¡± Lindsey sat on her butt on the stone bench at her feet and asked in disbelief, ¡°I didn¡¯t think we knew each other well enough to do that.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bruce froze, the corners of his lips lifting in a slight curve of pleasure, ¡°We really aren¡¯t familiar.¡±


    His smile was shallow, but it inexplicably hit Lindsey¡¯s heart. The way he smiled was really pretty, like the spring breeze brushing through, flourishing flowers.


    It showed how suave and elegant he was before he was injured.


    ¡°Good to know.¡± Lindsey grunted, with her hands behind her back, admiring those precious flowers with interest. She hadn¡¯t slept wellst night, so she allowed herself azy day off from boxing practice.


    Could it be that he said the wrong thing again ¡­ Bruce looked at her walking back, and his barren heart felt even more sad.


    At breakfast, Old Mr. Grant suddenly appeared, apanied by his bodyguard in addition to Warren, Lindsey looked at the two menughing and jokingly entered the door, and suddenly felt that his brain was a bit inadequate.


    ¡°Jack, go get two more sets of dishes.¡± Old Mr. Grant smilingly gestures Warren to sit down, his eyes turn to Lindsey¡¯s face, does not hide lovingly said: ¡°Little girl, do not miss your breakfast or what, see me also do not say hello.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant¡­¡± Lindsey called out as an afterthought, somewhatiningly turning her head to look at Warren: ¡°Warren you were not scheduled to go to the set. ¡±


    Warren smiled, not the slightest bit of panic about being caught in a lie: ¡°I went, and just happened to meet Old Mr. Grant, so I came to see you.¡±


    Probably the expression on his face is rare soft, but in Lindsey¡¯s eyes but strange tight, instead of rxed mood, but be more nervous: ¡°I¡¯m fine, Old Mr. Grant and Bruce are very good to me.¡±


    Warren nodded in satisfaction, and said to Old Mr. Grant beside him without condescension: ¡°Lindsey is stubborn, and has probably caused a lot of trouble during this time, giving Old Mr. Grant trouble.¡±


    ¡°I like this girl, no trouble at all.¡± Old Mr. Grantughed loudly and epted the bowls and chopsticks handed by the bodyguard before he stopped talking.


    The breakfast was sumptuous, with meat and vegetables, and the nutrition was very reasonable. Old Mr. Grant came over today to give Warren face.


    In addition, it also gave him a piece of mind. Whether Lindsey eventually married The Grant family or not, the respect that should be given, will not be missing.


    Warren was on a mission, so he only chatted with Old Mr. Grant for a while before he got up to say goodbye.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Lindsey seized the opportunity and stood up after him.


    Old Mr. Grant smiled kindly and waved his hand, not saying anything more. Lindsey stopped and asked with concern, ¡°Is my sister-inw okay?¡±


    ¡°You two call every day and ask questions knowingly.¡± Warren resumed his previous coldness and secretly lowered his voice: ¡°Old Mr. Grant seems to really want you to marry in, you give your brother the truth, Bruce or not to bully you.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart warmed up, couldn¡¯t help but giggle: ¡°Your sister who I am ah, how can he bully me like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. The city of B is not the city of L. If a brick falls from the sky here, it can hit a rich kid, so bear with it.¡± Warren was uneasy and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be a hero.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Lindsey nodded heavily and saw that Old Mr. Grant¡¯s driver had already pulled up, so she said reluctantly, ¡°Go ahead and let me know when you get back to L city, I¡¯ve got a present for you.¡±


    Warren stared at her quietly for a second, nodded slightly and then turned his head and pulled the door open to get in.


    Lindsey chased her out the door and didn¡¯t look back until the car was out of sight, returning to the front yard in a depressed mood.


    The sudden visit from Warren made her even more eager to get out of the deadly house and The Grant family, but she had to brace herself for the promise she made to Bruce to stay on.


    Old Mr. Grant also stayed for a while before leaving, and the two returned to the side yard, where they rested after the usual acupuncture and massage.


    In the afternoon, Lindsey and Cary returned from a trip to the library, and when they entered the front yard, they saw a beautiful woman with shy eyes sitting in the gazebo with Bruce, sipping tea.


    Lindsey wanted to go straight back to the side yard, but Bruce suddenly spoke up, and her voice was inexplicably gentle: ¡°Lindsey, this is my ssmate Tina, you should meet her.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Tina.¡± Lindsey shook off all the goose bumps, reluctantly stepped forward and politely extended her right hand: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bruce¡¯s wife, Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Tina hid the cynicism in her eyes and rose gracefully: ¡°I can see that Bruce and you have a strong bond.¡±


    This woman was clearly not a good person, was she Bruce¡¯s ex?


    Lindsey thought of this possibility, suddenly in a good mood, could not help but deliberately test: ¡°I can see that Miss Tina and my husband have a good rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 30: Beauty at the Door

    Tina maintained the smile on her face, her watery bright eyes blinked down and shed a sharp edge without showing any traces.


    She looked at Bruce at her side with her charming eyes andughed out loud, ¡°Miss Lindsey is so funny.¡±


    Lindsey alsoughed and sat nicely next to Bruce. irene is also a ssmate, but the other party addressed herself, using the honorific Mrs. Grant, Tina is interesting, actually called herself Miss Lindsey to her face.


    Without moving to analyze some, she is more sure that the rtionship between this woman and Bruce is not simple.


    She was worried that there was nothing to enjoy, and since someone had brought her to the door for her to tease, silently holding her tongue was not her style.


    Picking up the teapot and adding some tea to Bruce, Lindsey also poured herself a cup and asked meaningfully, ¡°Miss Tina and Bruce must have been ssmates for many years.¡±


    Bruce frowned slightly, Tina¡¯s arrival, to be honest he was also very surprised.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. I didn¡¯t expect Lindsey toe back all of a sudden, and as soon as she spoke, she was talking with a gun.


    The rest of the day saw Tina seemed to be caught up in memories, and the words that came to her lips were swallowed hard. When I heard Harvey mention her, I was really sad, but when she stood in front of him alive, and then looked at Lindsey, he found himself caring more about thetter.


    After a long silence, Tina¡¯s soft and sweet voice, like a spring breeze, warmly brushed the ear: ¡°From elementary school to high school, we were at the same table for more than ten years.¡±


    ¡°Just the same table?¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes widened innocently, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. The woman had almost written on her head: Bruce is my man, but she was still calm.


    Tina seemed surprised by Lindsey¡¯s question andughed dryly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Miss Lindsey, Bruce and I have really only been at the same table for over ten years.¡±


    Misunderstanding? Lindsey almostughed out loud, trying to hold back the consequences, is to cause the whole face inexplicably hot, looks and angry almost.


    Bruce these days and her get along down, more or less can guess her mind, see the situation sword eyebrows can not help but slightly tighten: ¡°Lindsey do not make a scene, I and Tina is indeed the same table only.¡±


    The words fell to the ground, Lindsey¡¯s reaction is to hold back theugh hold back more pain. Tina¡¯s face is lost, eyes full of desire to say but also full of love, deep gaze at Bruce.


    A short whileter, Lindsey could not help but pretend to be angry and stood up: ¡°I do not like to make a scene, then you can apany your so-called table by yourself.¡±


    This statement is so informative that not only Bruce was bbergasted, even Tina could not help but panic and exin, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Bruce and I ¡­¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to listen, dropping her words and turning her eyes to go out of the front yard, avoiding the two men and then humming happily all the way.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Bruce and that Miss Tina are green and white, Cary guarantees it on his life.¡± Cary looked at the crazy Lindsey with a ck head and reminded her coldly, ¡°No one can shake your position in The Grant family.¡±


    ¡°How much does status cost?¡± Lindsey stopped in her tracks and stared into Cary¡¯s eyes with a very serious face: ¡°I don¡¯t need no damn status, I want freedom, unrestricted friends, shopping, movies, travel.¡±


    ¡°These Bruce he ¡­,¡± Cary sheepishly looked away.


    Lindsey suddenly sighed at this point and patted himfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he can give, when he stands up for something, you cane back and mention it to me.¡±


    Cary stood erect, his cold demeanor, slowly appearing an untimely crack.


    Lindsey was telling the truth, it was still unknown if Bruce¡¯s body would recover. Even if he recovered, as a member of The Grant family, it would be impossible to throw his head around outside and act with abandon.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have affected your mood.¡± Lindsey apologized for getting her things back, and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing again when she thought of Tina, who had been tricked by herself.


    In the front yard of the Gu residence, Tina sobbed lowly, her fuzzy eyes staring at the back of her hand as she whispered an apology, ¡°Bruce, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just so happy to see you.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Bruce was going to ask, ¡°How have you been all these years? After thinking about it, he changed his mind and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, the clearer you are, Lindsey will understand you as a person in time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± Tina wooing said a sentence, crystal tears once again slipped down the delicate face: ¡°Today to see you again, I can also be considered to let go, next time do not scare me like this, OK. ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bruce hid his heart¡¯s irritation, gentle coaxing: ¡°You go back first, in a couple of days when Lindsey¡¯s anger subsided, I let her apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Tina panicked and grabbed his hand, shaking her head: ¡°The one who should apologize is me. You¡¯re newlyweds, if I hadn¡¯t passed by just now, I wouldn¡¯t have caused you to fall out.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you, Lindsey was picked by grandpa, her temper is indeed a bit arrogant.¡± Bruce said indifferently, half-heartedly not meaning to take his hand back.


    The implication is that he has no feelings for Lindsey. In fact, how did he expect that Lindsey¡¯s deliberate remark actually made him feel unusually happy.


    Subconsciously, he hoped she cared about him.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tina¡¯s heart was secretly happy, and she held his hand warmly for a while before she feigned difort and shrieked, grabbed her bag, and ran out of the front yard without looking back.


    Bruce took control of the wheelchair and slid from the gazebo down the essible pathway all the way into the side yard. When he looked up, he saw Lindseyughingly holding herptop, watching videos on the living room couch by herself.


    The originalplex emotions turned gloomy for a moment. Controlling the electric wheelchair into the living room, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You seem to be having fun.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, your first love is gone?¡± Lindsey tilted her head to look at him, grabbed the apple from the fruit te and took a bite: ¡°It¡¯s a good-looking one.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face reddened and he retorted with slight annoyance, ¡°She¡¯s not my first love, she¡¯s just a former confidante.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s a confidante, the kind that you have in me and I have in you.¡± Lindsey casually picked up on that, not even paying attention to what she said.


    Bruce was shaking with anger, and his face suddenly became iparably gloomy: ¡°If I ever touch her, I¡¯ll be punished for the rest of my life.¡±


    Lindsey jumped and had to pause the video, staring at him with an odd expression, ¡°Bruce you¡¯re crazy, why swear with me.¡±


    Bruce suddenly realized that he had lost his temper, and then went back to his room without saying a word. He couldn¡¯t understand why Lindsey¡¯s careless attitude made him feel so hurt

 Chapter 31: We used to go to school together

    Bruce was inexplicably angry, which directly affected Lindsey¡¯s mood.


    When she saw Cary staring at the door in silence, she frowned and asked, ¡°Is Bruce on the wrong medication today?¡±


    Cary has never been in love, how can he know Bruce¡¯s mood of worrying and losing. He turned his neck slightly and replied, ¡°He hasn¡¯t taken his medication today.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh, not expecting Cary to have such a humorous side.


    Afterughing alone for a while, she looked at the time and reminded, ¡°Tell the kitchen to start dinner, I¡¯m starving.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Bruce suddenly chilled his face and went to the dining room without saying a word.


    Lindsey skimmed her lips, casually closed her notebook, got up and stretched, as if nothing had happened, lifted her feet and walked towards the dining room.


    The way Tina looked at Bruce was so hot, it couldn¡¯t be just a simple ssmate or table love. What she couldn¡¯t figure out was why Bruce¡¯s reaction would be so great.


    Pulling back the chair and sitting down, she inadvertently looked at the wheelchair underneath him, and a terrible thought immediately came to her mind ¨C Bruce¡¯s injury must be rted to Tina!


    If that¡¯s the case, that woman is really horrible! On second thought, she shouldn¡¯t be so vicious as to specte about his ssmates.


    Maybe they still have a past, and if she spectes so wildly, the uninformed will think she¡¯s jealous.


    ¡°I just went to school with her.¡± Bruce seemed to have read her mind, and his light voice was full of anger and resentment that he was trying to suppress: ¡°I didn¡¯t have much contact with her after I went to military school, and thest time, was before I left the country.¡±


    Lindsey fell silent, picking out the meaning of his words. ¡°You suspect she had something to do with the car ident?¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t speak, his lean, handsome face, gradually bing distorted.


    Lindsey looked at him with a clear gaze and saidfortingly, ¡°Maybe it wasn¡¯t her, you have no proof.¡±


    Bruce fixed his eyes on her, deep as a deep pool, can not see the slightest fluctuation.


    All along, Bruce had a vague feeling in his heart that Burton would not be willing to be promoted at the same speed as a turtle. And want to quickly get the family support, only to get rid of himself to achieve this purpose.


    Assuming that the car ident that happened in M is really his nning behind the scenes, I have to say, this is definitely a poisonous n.


    Things did not happen in the country, even if grandfather suspected, openly can not reach out to other countries, otherwise it is a provocation. And private investigation, I am afraid that a move, to be used by people with a heart.


    Just now he has an extra Lindsey by his side, making it very difficult for him.


    Her innocence, her kindness, he could not be ruthless, will be involved in the family internal struggle.


    Lindsey waited until all the dishes were served and didn¡¯t see him speak, shrugging her shoulders indifferently: ¡°I¡¯m eating.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Bruce clenched his fist tightly and looked down suddenly, not wanting her to see the emotions in his heart.


    ¡°The food is good today.¡± Lindsey took a bite and a satisfied smile instantly spread across her face.


    Bruce lifted his head, his eyes focused on the way she was eating, and the corners of his lips lifted upward a little. He thought how nice it would be if he could watch her like this for the rest of his life ¡­


    This crazy idea soon took root in the bottom of his heart and showed a spreading trend, which made Bruce horrified.


    What qualifications does he have to keep her in this condition!


    Heart weakly looked up, Lindsey or the original Lindsey, a happy face to enjoy the pleasure of food, did not seem to perceive their own mind.


    Luckily ¡­ Bruce secretly relieved, a strong hope gradually emerged in his heart ¨C he wants to stand up!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Calmly after dinner, the two men in stepping into the night in the courtyard slowly walking to eliminate food, just no more active conversation.


    Under the night sky, the bustling city of B is still as noisy as ever.


    The neon that flowed like water, gave the city a gorgeous coat of color.


    Tina is holding a red wine,zily leaning against the wall and smiling, a pair of charming eyes full of power looking at Harvey opposite: ¡°Are you sure Bruce did not go through the marriage procedure with that woman?¡±


    Harvey snickered, hooked his index finger at her frivolously: ¡°You forget what my aunt is for.¡±


    ¡°But The Grant family announced to the public that a wedding was being nned.¡± The disgust in Tina¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°The news is that every rich kid knows about it.¡±


    ¡°So what if I know? It¡¯s just that the preparations haven¡¯t set an exact date.¡± Harvey took a sip of his wine, ¡°As long as Bruce is unwell, or the woman is injured, there will be no wedding.¡±


    Tina smiled flirtatiously and offered to clink sses with him, ¡°Thank you Harvey.¡±


    ¡°I have a dinner party tomorrow, I wonder if you are free?¡± The sizzling emotions under Harvey¡¯s eyes emanated unconcealed: ¡°8pm, see you at the Royal Pavilion Hotel.¡±


    Tina gritted her teeth without moving, and smiled delicately, ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Harveyughed, and suddenly put his hand around her waist, dragging her to his chest in a raw and brutal way, and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.


    Once, Tina in his heart, has always been a goddess general existence.


    Throughout high school, she had never seen her smile at any boy other than Bruce. After graduating from college, he unexpectedly let him see her entertaining a certain rich man at the Royal Pavilion, behaving in a loose manner.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t have the chance and didn¡¯t dare to pursue her, but now it¡¯s different, she¡¯s just a good-looking ything in his eyes.


    Tina doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.


    But in order to win back Bruce¡¯s trust, and even his heart, she can only make false promises and give it a shot. If she wins, she is the head mother of The Grant family, and killing Harvey is as simple as stepping on an ant.


    The two people, each with their own thoughts, kissed lingeringly and soon fell into the big bed not far behind them ¡­


    The summer weather is always changing, and B city is located in the north of H country, the most famous is the sand and haze.


    After a heavy rain, the ground in the courtyard was washed clean and not a trace of dust could be seen.


    After Lindsey gave Bruce a massage, for the first time she did not rush back to her room, as she had done in the past, but walked to the desk with interest to admire his calligraphy.


    On a whim, she also practiced calligraphy herself.


    Bruce was used to the surprises she brought him, but at this moment, he was still attracted by the spontaneous temperament she exuded.


    Hey quietly on the bed, but there was an impulse in his bones to see her write with his own eyes.


    Just then, something weird happened!

 Chapter 32: Your legs have feeling?

    The legs, which had been unconscious for days, seemed to wake up in a sh, a feeling that shocked him even more than the car ident.


    Bruce did not know how many times he had secretly prayed for the confirmation of paralysis so far. However, after countless disappointments, the heart that once beat enthusiastically, gradually became numb, cold and lonely.


    The great euphoria came in a sh, he actually forgot to be happy, the whole person into endless dullness.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t get out today, what book do you want to read, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Lindsey dejectedly admired his own words.


    Unfortunately, the more you look at it, the more you feel wrong.


    Regressed ¡­ her penmanship regressed, if grandfather knew, it is estimated to be scolded again.


    Quietly, she inclined her head to look at Bruce, only to find him with his hands propped up on the pillow, seemingly hesitating between moving and not moving, not even noticing that he was different.


    Patting her chest, she deliberately rubbed her cheeks twice and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Bruce snapped back to his senses, the strength supporting his arms disappeared out of thin air, and his whole body flung heavily into the bed, saying sullenly, ¡°If you want to go out for air, let Cary stay with you. ¡±


    The change of subject answer immediately aroused Lindsey¡¯s suspicion: ¡°You can feel your legs?¡±


    Bruce did not want to hide it from her: ¡°It seems to be ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have sensation, you lie down for a while, I¡¯ll inform the doctor from the medical team toe over and give you another massage, and test the muscle response by the way.¡± Lindseyughed out loud with delight and disappeared in a sh.


    Bruce looked at the door of the room that was still trembling in a daze, and a little bit of joy came up from the bottom of his heart like a tsunami.


    I never thought that she would be more excited than herself!


    A few minutester, the medical team of doctors and nurses rushed over, with a variety of instruments. After massaging him once as usual, they methodically began to give him an examination.


    In fact, this kind of examination was conducted once every three days, and the massage was also done every day. What they didn¡¯t know was that in addition to that, Lindsey gave him acupuncture every day.


    ¡°Is there any pain?¡± Dr. Hunter, with a special tool, tapped hard on his knee: ¡°What does it feel like?¡±


    How could he not be excited if he could cure a paralysis case that had already been diagnosed by experts, both domestic and foreign, and would definitely be a miracle that would blow up the entire medical world.


    ¡°A little, but it¡¯s not obvious.¡± Bruce honestly said the real feeling: ¡°There is no feeling at the ankle, the knee can have a little.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough! The fact that you can feel the knee means that the current treatment is the right one, and if you persist, I believe you will be able to stand up soon.¡± Dr. Hunter turned his head excitedly and seriously exined to his assistant, ¡°Make sure to record it clearly.¡±


    The assistant nodded excitedly. The Grant family¡¯s offer was so good that everyone would have given up long ago.


    The medical team tossed around for nearly an hour and finally left in high spirits, Bruce raised his eyes and ran into Lindsey¡¯s smiling eyes, faintly hooking his lips: ¡°I told you, you will cure me.¡±


    Lindsey bristled, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, it¡¯s just a muscle response at the moment, you have a long way to go.¡±


    After a pause, Lindsey suddenly smiled. ¡°I did what I promised you, I¡¯ll talk to Old Mr. Grant myself in a few days and go back at the end of this month.¡±


    During this time, she had already written down the process and techniques of acupuncture. Dr. Hunter had a double degree in Chinese and Western medicine, and I was sure he would know how to utilize it more securely after reading it.


    Bruce also didn¡¯t know where he got the courage to say out loud, ¡°I¡¯m going with you!¡±


    After saying that and feeling bad, he hurriedly added, ¡°Maybe I can recover faster by changing ces.¡±


    ¡°You let me think about it.¡± Lindsey took the corner of her lips with difficulty and politely excused herself.


    Bruce was in a low mood and considered calmly going to the phone to his grandfather.


    The two talked on the phone for about half an hour, and Old Mr. Grant finally gave the same answer as Lindsey ¨C think about it again.


    In the entire Grant family, no one knows Grandpa better than Bruce. He said he was thinking about it, but in fact, he had already agreed to it. With Grandpa¡¯s support, Bruce felt a lot more rxed.


    But what happened next made him furious to the extreme.


    The door of the tightly closed room was pushed open without any warning, and the two of them, Liang Sihao and Ben, stood outside the door.


    ¡°Who let him in?¡± Bruce coldly swept a nce at Ben, but the words were directed at Carl, the tone of voice is cold: ¡°How can anyone juste in?¡±


    ¡°Bruce, your words are so hard to hear.¡± Phoebe pushed away Carl, who was in front of her, andined, ¡°Ben came to apologize in good faith, take it easy.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t admit that she hade because of that idiot Burton, who had gotten a bunch of useless jerks.


    Without moving her eyes to the bed, Phoebe¡¯s heart was suddenly at ease.


    I¡¯m sure it¡¯s crippled!


    Bruce¡¯s eyes never fell on Phoebe¡¯s face, but it didn¡¯t stop her from peeking into her mind.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, he just looked at Ben.


    Ben let him look at his body ufortable, sword eyebrows up, indignantly said: ¡°Phoebe we go, do not waste time with this waste.¡±


    ¡°Ben you say less, no one thinks you¡¯re dumb.¡± Phoebe does not want to brush off, but if she really walked away like this, the show would not be in vain.


    ¡°Bruce, you see ¡­¡± her eyes turned to Bruce, she yed peacemaker: ¡°This time, it is Old Mr. Wally asked him toe.¡±


    Just as the words left his mouth, a cold female voice suddenly came from the corridor: ¡°Carl, throw the man out as far as you can!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Carl answered, leapt up to Phoebe with a sh of dexterity, and pushed her out with a brutal movement: ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, who do you think you are, who gave you the guts to treat me like this!¡± Phoebe was furious, this woman was also a naive person from who knows where, how dare she order the bodyguard to kick people out.


    ¡°I¡¯m Bruce¡¯s wife, simple as that.¡± Lindsey tsked out with an innocent look on her face, ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±


    Phoebe was about to argue when she was suddenly picked up by Carl and carried out of the bedroom with speed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Lindsey skimmed her lips and raised her head to stare wistfully at Ben: ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t lose enough teethst time, huh?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 33: Must Go

    Thest time Ben was kicked hard, he lost his incisors and spent almost three days in the hospital, no one knew Lindsey¡¯s ability better than he did.


    But he came to apologize for being insincere, and he was not stupid enough to stay and wait for a beating.


    After staring coldly at Lindsey for two seconds, he puffed up his chest and turned around mockingly.


    ¡°Cary, they are still throwing shade at the master, what should we do?¡± Lindsey was still smiling and talking, with a burning anger brewing at the bottom of her bright eyes.


    Some people just didn¡¯t know any better, they had been beaten once and still didn¡¯t remember, they had toe back and get beaten again.


    ¡°Lindsey, youe in.¡± Bruce¡¯s mood had recovered and spoke lightly, ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged, the smile on her face instantly copsed: ¡°What is it?¡±


    Bruce sighed and was silent for several minutes before handing her a key, ¡°Open the third drawer of your desk.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lindsey took the key and opened the drawer in confusion. Seeing that there was only a key inside and nothing else, she subconsciously asked, ¡°Is it to get the key.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bruce nodded, ¡°There¡¯s a wooden box on the left side of the windowsill, you open it.¡±


    Use? It¡¯s hard not to think that this key is the key to some treasure trove ¡­ Lindsey brainstormed and took that key out, her eyes glowing as she walked toward the windowsill.


    This box she had seen many times, thought it was just filled with some misceneous things, did not expect to contain a treasure.


    The box was opened and what was inside was actually a gun, which almost didn¡¯t scare Lindsey to death: ¡°You actually have a private stash of firearms!¡±


    ¡°Not private, this is my father used to use before he died.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was a little deep: ¡°Get it for me.¡±


    ¡°Will it go off?¡± Lindsey had only seen it in Warren¡¯s photos, never yed with it, never touched it.


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t help but curl his lip: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Lindsey looked at the box containing the gun, and saw a few bullets neatly arranged on the side, and then put his mind at ease, and carried the box with him.


    Bruce said thank you and took out the gun to take care of it carefully, the whole process did not say a word.


    Lindsey wanted to ask him about his father, the words came to his lips, and then felt inappropriate.


    After a long time, Bruce put the gun back into the box and suddenly said, ¡°When are you going back to Cloud Mountain?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, my brother is still here for training, so I¡¯ll wait for him to finish.¡± Lindsey finished and asked casually, ¡°You really decided to go with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to go with you!¡± Bruce looked at her with a firm gaze, ¡°I want to stand up!¡±


    Lindsey was touched by the confidence emanating from his body and nodded without thinking: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s hard to see you being bullied.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart was warmed, and his eyes unconsciously became unusually tender.


    After noon, it started to rain again, Lindsey woke up from a nap, the rain outside the window was still dripping, which made her even more depressed. She had no friends in B city, no ssmates, and she had to take Cary with her when she went out, so her life was worse than being in jail.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt uninspired and couldn¡¯t do anything.


    The next day, she got up early in the morning and found that Bruce was not there, Carl and Cary seemed to have left with him, so she was in a good mood.


    She has been in B City for so long, she has not been to several well-known attractions, so she took this opportunity to go out on her own.


    The first thing you need to do is to change your clothes and bring the necessary cards and cash, Lindsey directly told the driver to bring the car out.


    The driver was very young and the car drove quite steadily, and Lindsey was at ease in the back seat, looking up maps and routes on the Inte with her cell phone.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took to notice the car stopping, but Lindsey didn¡¯t take it seriously and just casually asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°A robbery.¡± The driver¡¯s words were meant to be brief and appalling: ¡°Sit tight, ma¡¯am!¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey looked up in surprise and saw that the car was blocked on a remote off-ramp near the scenic spot and a dozen or so gangsters with baseball caps and iron bars were gathering around menacingly.


    ¡°Who are all these people?¡± Lindsey was not afraid, but happily pressed against the car window and carefully surveyed their costumes.


    The driver¡¯s mouth twitched and replied, ¡°Bad guys.¡±


    Lindsey nced at him discontentedly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I see that they are bad people. She was curious as to who had sent these people and how bold they were.


    The driver was controlling the steering wheel, trying to break out of the crowd, his cold face was full of frost.


    Lindsey also sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly righted herself, calmly grabbed her phone to call the police and sent a text message to Cary.


    She was sure that these people were not mere gangsters, but professionally trained bodyguards!


    But all regr bodyguards, whether walking or standing, are different from ordinary people, and the aura emanating from their bodies is also different.


    ¡°The front end of the car was instantly dented by the iron pipe, followed by the tail light being shattered.


    A drop of cold sweat down Lindsey¡¯s cheeks, dripping fast, hands involuntarily clenched fists.


    nking loudly, Lindsey saw that still can not get out of the trap, nervously asked: ¡°Can you beat them.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t.¡± The driver was also nervous and sweaty: ¡°You cover your ears.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey resigned himself to covering his ears, fear spreading a little in his heart.


    If the peopleing are ordinary gangsters, she can pick a dozen by herself, but these outside are all professionally trained, she is not stupid enough to run into the gun.


    The car in the right and left to persist in about ten minutes, the sound of gunfire vaguely ringing in the ears, followed by a team of loaded SWAT officers, cheetahs generally jumped out of the police car, fierce and vicious pounced.


    Just a moment ago also held the iron pipe intended to destroy the car to kill the criminals, instantly knocked to the ground, one all wilted.


    At this time, Bruce controlled the wheelchair, slowly walked out from the crowd, handsome face murderous aura.


    Lindsey looked at the scene in shock and subconsciously pinched her thigh to make sure she was not dreaming.


    ¡°It¡¯s so slow.¡± The driver spat out two words with abnormal dissatisfaction, steering wheel a hit, straight away from the car blocking the back, turned around and stopped in ce.


    Lindsey looked at the driver in a trance and pushed open the car door to get down, not waiting to open his mouth before hearing Bruce ask: ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    The eager voice is full of worry.


    Lindsey swallowed andughed: ¡°Yes, if they were not too strong, I think I would have taken care of it without waiting for you to save me.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Bruce did notugh, the hand sped tightly on the armrest of the wheelchair bruises, as sharp as a hawk¡¯s eyes, filled with fishy red, as if the next second to explode.


    Lindsey saw him so angry for the first time, the smile on his face could not help but expand: ¡°I¡¯m really fine, do not believe you ask the driver.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not okay, I¡¯ll let all these people be buried with you!¡± Bruce turned his head, his eyes coldly stared at the thugs on the ground for a long time before slowly turning to the face of the SWAT officer leading the team: ¡°Later I will go to the police station to cooperate with doing the investigation.¡±

 Chapter 34: He can’t beat me

    The officer nodded coolly and gestured sharply, and the wailing thugs on the ground were soon all thrown into the car.


    A few momentster, the rumble of the car motor disappeared like the wind, the dust and fog of Bruce¡¯s cold face, blurred people can not really see.


    Lindsey put down her palm covering her mouth and nose, took a deep breath, and said suspiciously, ¡°How did you get here so fast?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s taut cheeks stretched out, and a smile that was not easily perceived hung on his lips: ¡°Where do you want to go to y, I will apany you.¡±


    After saying that, he met the driver¡¯s gaze with a sideways nce and nodded slightly: ¡°Thank you Dick.¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Dick waved his hand, expressionless back to the almost scrap car, before leaving dropped a sentence: ¡°I¡¯ll throw this car away for you.¡±


    Bruce responded indifferently, controlling his wheelchair and sliding over to his car.


    The dirtpacted road is not easy to walk on, the wheelchair slid out of the distance of less than a meter and then was stuck, unable to move in or out.


    Lindsey pursed her lips and reluctantly ran over to hold the wheelchair and push it forward.


    ¡°We were nearby when we received the text message.¡± Bruce thought about it, hiding the fact that Ben deliberately took Carl and Cary to fish out Ben¡¯s ckmail: ¡°This is not far from the training base of the bodyguardpany.¡±


    Lindsey actually didn¡¯t care much about that, but was thinking about how she would be better off asking if she wanted to go to the attraction with him at all.


    The cars were parked about five meters apart, and when she pushed Bruce to the front of the car, she was just about to speak when she heard him say, ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient for me to go in like this, so I¡¯d better let Cary apany you.¡±


    The loss in the words is very obvious, Lindsey immediately heard it, feel a little ufortable.


    After a few seconds of silence, she decisively brushed aside her irrelevant emotions and spoke calmly, ¡°I can go by myself, let Cary drive me to the door.¡±


    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Bruce¡¯s answer was quick, but as for the rest of his mind, he couldn¡¯t hide it at all.


    Lindsey was in a hurry to go back home, his mood had easily picked up recently, she didn¡¯t want to lose all her efforts, so sheforted him, ¡°I promise you, when your leg is better, I¡¯ll apany you again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Carl and Cary as witnesses. If one day I can get back on my feet, you must apany me again.¡± The gloom under Bruce¡¯s eyes dispersed and instantly became very bright.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Lindsey high-fived him cheerfully, turned around and pulled open the car door and sat inside.


    Bruce¡¯s cold and indifferent eyebrows gradually softened down, turning back to greet Carl: ¡°Carry me up.¡±


    Bruce used to y this attraction as a child and has now made a pact with Lindsey toe back again ¨C is Bruce emotionally involved with Lindsey?


    In fact, Carl knows not too much, just feel that the two of them get along, not as natural as before.


    To be precise, it should be Bruce unteral unnatural.


    Not much time, we all return to the car, leaving the turnoff to drive on the main road and continue to drive to the scenic area.


    Fortunately, the weather was not too hot, Lindsey did not feel much guilt about leaving them outside the gate of the scenic spot.


    She went to buy the tickets, and once inside, she happily held up her phone and took pictures.


    When she came out of the scenic spot, Bruce and the three of them were munching on bread in the car, looking very unhappy.


    Lindsey spit out her tongue, opened the car door and sat in with a dry smile: ¡°Sorry, I forgot to check the time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, are you hungry, there is still bread here. If you don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯ll take you to a hot pot.¡± Bruce handed over the bread in his hand and unconsciously asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired. Let¡¯s go eat hot pot.¡± Lindsey heard about the hot pot, instantly came to life: ¡°Dr. Hunter said you can¡¯t just eat anything, is it really okay to eat hot pot.¡±


    Bruce was slightly bbergasted and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lindsey smiled happily and unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and gulped it down several times.


    The scenic area was a bit far from the city, Bruce was worried about her hunger, so after much deliberation, he ordered Cary to go to the Moon Pavilion in the suburbs.


    It is one of the properties of The Grant family, currently managed by his eldest sister Charlotte, but she is not usually here.


    The Moon Pavilion¡¯syout is very elegant, with mountains and waterplementing each other, and every arrangement seems to be unintentional, but when youe to the front, you often find that there is a great deal. lindsey looks natural, not curious and not surprised.


    If you don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll think she¡¯s a regr visitor when you look at her. Only Bruce knows that her focus is on the hot pot, and that noyout or atmosphere can affect the status of the food in her heart.


    The waiter quickly brought up the bottom of the pot and various small dishes in an elegant room to the left of Moon Pavilion.


    Lindsey drooled and quickly went to wash her hands and happily greeted Carl and Cary as they took their seats.


    ¡°Bruce, why didn¡¯t you tell big sister you wereing?¡± A voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley suddenly sounded, followed by a national, elegant girl, with a smile pushed the door.


    ¡°Sister ¡­¡± Bruce shouted softly and turned his head to look at Lindsey: ¡°Lindsey, this is big sister.¡±


    ¡°Hello big sister.¡± Lindsey awkwardly put down his chopsticks, a little embarrassed to stand up to greet: ¡°I¡¯m Lindsey.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a family.¡± Charlotte walked up to her side with a smile, looked her up and down, and nodded in satisfaction: ¡°You¡¯re really the girl grandpa likes, Bruce, you¡¯re so lucky.¡±


    Bruce frowned, his face vaguely displeased. ¡°Sister ¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Charlotte sat next to Lindsey, put her hand on her shoulder, smiling and joking: ¡°I heard that this kid used tricks to abduct you from L city.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s question was too blunt, Lindsey did not know how to answer, so she looked at Bruce and hoped he could help solve the problem.


    ¡°Why look at him, yes or no, if he dares to bully you, you tell me, I will help you beat him up.¡± Lindsey saw that Charlotte really cared about Bruce, her brother, and suddenly smiled: ¡°He can¡¯t beat me either.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved, you guys take your time, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Charlotte also smiled, got up, patted Lindsey¡¯s shoulder and gracefully went out of the elegant room.


    ¡°Your sister is so special.¡± Lindsey finally sighed with relief and hurriedly grabbed chopsticks to put small dishes into the pot.


    Bruce smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Compared to the pickiness of the eldest uncle and aunt, the whole family is the best elder sister.


    Whether or not the other person has the value of friendship, she will never look down.


    For Lindsey, he could feel that Charlotte was genuinely fond of her.


    Because the first time she brought Tina here, her breath was permeated with falsehoods, andter even said to herself privately, ¡°This girl¡¯s intelligence, not enough to carry her ambition, stay away for good.¡±

 Chapter 35: Why not go

    The meal was not broken up until after 10:00 p. m. Lindsey was tired and yawning, and leaned back into Bruce¡¯s chair to squint.


    Cary and Carl also saw this scene, the two silently withdrew their eyes, pretending not to see anything.


    The car left the Moon Pavilion at a steady pace, the lights going on and off, just like Bruce¡¯s beating heart, hidden and joyful.


    Lindsey was so tired that she spent the day wandering around the scenic area by herself.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good look at the Moon Pavilion.


    The air conditioner in the car was on low, and because of thete night, she instinctively leaned towards the warmth in her sleep.


    Bruce¡¯s spine stiffened, seeing her like a good cat, kept arching into his arms, could not help but smile.


    Side, he struggled to move his back, fetching the woolen nket always avable in the car, and gently covered her up.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey unconsciously wailed out, found a morefortable position, pillowed his legs and continued to sleep soundly.


    Bruce¡¯s hands on her shoulders, his hands are long, clean, white, full of strength, as if to protect a treasure, careful to hold steady.


    The carriage was quiet, no one took the initiative to speak.


    Carl, who is responsible for driving the car, although the heart does not agree with Lindsey, but still has the sense to slow down the speed of the car.


    There are some things that he can not interfere with.


    What he can do is to make this moment a little longer, so that the once deadly man, to find some more confidence to live.


    But even a long road has toe to an end.


    When we got home, Bruce woke up Lindsey with a fond pat and called her in a low voice: ¡°Lindsey, we¡¯re home.¡±


    The sleeping Lindsey suddenly woke up, a pair of beautiful eyes dense with smoke like fog, looking at him in a daze.


    Bruce¡¯s heart trembled, intuitively the whole heart room, are filled with her seductive look, four eyes facing each other, each other¡¯s breath also in the air, quietly intertwined haunting, the atmosphere is delicate.


    ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± Lindsey came to her senses and sat up helplessly on hisp, her cheeks faintly burning: ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s outstretched hand froze in mid-air until the slender figure disappeared, and then fell in dismay.


    He did not move, Carl and Cary also did not move, each quietly sitting.


    After a long time, Bruce exhaled a long sigh and said lightly, ¡°Carl, get the wheelchair.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Carl and Cary exchanged nces and opened the car door in silence to go down.


    When they returned to the courtyard, the lights in Lindsey¡¯s room were already off, and Bruce stopped outside her door for a moment before taking control of the wheelchair and heading to the study.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The light orange light, warm as fire, is a little cooler on this summer night.


    Each of the three people upy a corner of the study, no one took the initiative to open up. The maid brought tea and fruit and left.


    ¡°Carl, what do you think of today¡¯s events.¡± A long time, Bruce narrowed his eyes, coldly broke the stagnant atmosphere: ¡°It has been confirmed that it was Ben¡¯s shenanigans.¡±


    Carl¡¯s face was solemn, and the rest of his eyes looked at Cary, seeing that he had no intention to speak, so he had to say, ¡°Old Mr. Grant already knows about this, and there is no way to hide it. The concierge at the old house, including the person who caused your allergyst time, was removed.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey will be in danger if she stays here.¡± Cary picked up after he finished, his gaze fixed on Bruce: ¡°Bruce, you¡¯re going to go to Cloud Mountain with her, is that right.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± In Bruce¡¯s cold voice, a hint of warmth gradually emerged: ¡°You may need to stay here when the timees.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Carl and Cary got up at the same time in shock and looked at him with burning eyes.


    This result was even more uneptable to them than the dismissal. In any case, Lindsey is ultimately an unrted outsider, while Carl and Cary, has been Old Mr. Grant¡¯s most loyal subordinates.


    Bruce waved his hand, his tone was iparably solemn: ¡°Let you stay not to distrust, but hope that you can take care of the business under my name during my absence, and find out the murderer who plotted my death.¡±


    The atmosphere once again became stagnant, and a thick smell of gunpowder filled the modest study room.


    ¡°I have decided, and Grandpa means the same thing.¡± Bruce let out a deep breath and turned around with control of his wheelchair, ¡°You have always been my closest brothers.¡±


    Both Carl and Cary stopped talking; keeping him safe might be important. What was more important was that he had to get back on his feet and find the person behind the crash.


    Outside in the hallway, heavy footsteps faded away and the old carved Chinese wooden door to the living room creaked faintly.


    Lindsey opened her eyes in the darkness, her cheeks still vaguely warm.


    Just now in the car, she had a vague feeling that Bruce was going to kiss her, which made her very uneasy. The bottom of her heart was filled with helplessness, not knowing whether it was right or wrong to agree to let him go with her.


    In the midst of her thoughts, she fell asleep again, sleepy.


    After the acupuncture in the morning, the maid sent an invitation with a difficult face, specifying that it was for Lindsey.


    Lindsey was confused and flipped it open, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Tina, so she cried andughed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bruce stared at the invitation in her hand, his face looked a little ugly: ¡°Who sent it.¡±


    ¡°Here, look for yourself.¡± Lindsey had no intention of hiding it from him and tossed the invitation in her hand: ¡°What does she want, to give me a post.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t think so, he pondered for a moment and said lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, why not.¡± Lindsey popped up and took the invitation back with a smile, ¡°She should have invited this meal in the first ce.¡±


    Bruce knew he couldn¡¯t stop her, so he had to settle for the next best thing: ¡°Let Carl go with you.¡±


    After yesterday¡¯s incident, Lindsey thought about it and didn¡¯t refuse his kind offer, but on one condition: ¡°He can¡¯t show up publicly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce¡¯s answer was quick.


    Lindsey smiled, took back the invitation and went back to her room with a skip and a jump.


    Lindsey picked out a white sports suit and put it on, tied her long hair into a ponytail, put on the shoulder bag Bruce bought for her, and was happy to tell the driver to get the car and go.


    Tina said she wanted to apologize to herself, but she arranged the dinner ce in the suburbs, so she really did not have good intentions.

 Chapter 36: The struggle between women

    The ce to eat is located in the outskirts of the city at the foot of a mountain, outside looks very ordinary a mansion, only after entering the door to know that there is a special heaven.


    This courtyard, the water flowing, green trees and red flowers, everywhere through the low-key but luxurious atmosphere.


    Lindsey arrived a little early, she gave Tina¡¯s name and stayed in the lobby of the front yard with interest.


    The waiter quickly served tea, Lindsey nodded slightly at the other party and unlocked her phone to pass the time online. At this time, a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, with a big belly and small steps, rushed from the corridor.


    This person is the manager of the hotel.


    He came close and greeted Lindsey with a smile: ¡°Hello ma¡¯am, I am the manager of this manor, my name is Beck.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Lindsey put down her phone and politely praised, ¡°This ce is very nice.¡±


    Beck¡¯s fat face smiled into a flower: ¡°Mr. Grant exined, must let you eat happy.¡±


    Bruce this person really ¡­ Lindsey speechlessly skimmed his mouth.


    This ce is simr to Charlotte¡¯s Moon Pavilion, the difference is that the guests received here are more mixed, business tycoons, political celebrities and so on. The Moon Pavilion is a membership system, and only receives the elite of Kyoto¡¯s businessmunity.


    The private room Tina booked was not the best, but it was extremely luxurious.


    The top-quality antique furniture, a single chair costs tens of thousands of dors, not to mention the famous paintings hanging on the wall, from the hands of contemporary artists.


    Lindsey casually pulled out a chair and sat down, calmly took out his cell phone and continued to surf the Inte.


    The guest arrived earlier than the host, this action fell into the eyes of Tina, is afraid of a meal of ridicule. But she didn¡¯t care, and even said it was intentional.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the waiter knocked on the door of the box, and Tina, together with Irene, stepped in with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Tina¡¯s treat, I couldn¡¯t wait so I came early.¡± Lindsey got up and greeted with a smile, ¡°Hello Miss Irene.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t like these two women, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose her manners.


    ¡°Mrs. Grant, you¡¯re wee.¡± Irene gave a nonchnt greeting and sat herself down.


    Tina, on the other hand, walked over to Lindsey, pulled out the chair beside her and sat down with a false smile: ¡°You¡¯re early, Miss Lindsey.¡±


    Tina threw Irene¡¯s a look and elegantly picked up the tablet on the table, ¡°Miss Lindsey please order.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m wee.¡± Lindsey cunningly hooked her lips and slid her finger across the tablet, quickly ordering several dishes


    Several exquisite specialties, the price, well, naturally, is also the most expensive.


    Politely returning the tablet, Lindsey pretended to be puzzled and asked directly, ¡°I wonder why Miss Tina apologized.¡±


    ¡°Last time I rashly interrupted, making you and Bruce unhappy, so ¡­¡± Tina¡¯s voice is soft and charming, and when she said this, her face was a look of pity.


    Lindsey secretly praised you, but the mouth said: ¡°We couples fall out is amon thing, do not need Miss Tina so polite.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­ right.¡± Lindsey continued to add with an innocent face, ¡°In fact, after you left that day, we made up as a couple.¡±


    Irene on the side couldn¡¯t help but snicker in her heart, the meaning of Lindsey¡¯s words were too obvious, Tina was directly hit in the face it.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that we didn¡¯t have a big conflict, I¡¯ve been upset for the past two days.¡± Tina didn¡¯t care, the more Lindsey was like this, the more she was sure that Bruce only had himself in mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even upset, Miss Tina, you¡¯re not thinking too much.¡± Lindsey exined with wide eyes, ¡°What we do as a couple, we don¡¯t need other people to talk to.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Irene interrupted Lindsey with a light cough, ¡°Mrs. Grant is so funny.¡±


    Tina alsoughed, without a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care what they thought, and after ordering, she took her phone and continued to surf the inte.


    When Irene saw this, she thought of the task Tina had given her and hurriedly changed the subject: ¡°Mrs. Grant doesn¡¯t sound like she¡¯s from B-town.¡±


    ¡°Well, my family is in Cloud Mountain,¡± Lindsey looked up at her and suddenly realized, ¡°Bruce and I met in L city, I worked in L city military hospital before, I was a small nurse.¡±


    Tina smiled and hated the fact that after Bruce¡¯s ident, if she had gone to stay with him, Lindsey would have had nothing to do with it.


    Lindsey nced at her expression and said, seemingly inadvertently, ¡°Bruce and I fell in love at first sight.¡±


    The words contained an element of bragging, and it was not for her to decide how others would interpret them.


    Tina forced a smile, polite blessing a few words, deliberately talk about the old high school story.


    Lindsey listened to it as a story, and it didn¡¯t affect her mood anyway.


    Irene was also trying her best to show off, and when she was happy, she suggested Lindsey to visit their high school sometime.


    In a short time, the food ordered was ready and Lindsey raised her chopsticks and ate in silence, thinking that she was tired of talking to these two.


    Irene was just a chaperone, eager to be invisible.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    In the silence, everyone was soon full, so Lindsey chatted with them for a while and politely excused herself.


    Tina got up and took Lindsey¡¯s arm affectionately, smiling and inviting: ¡°Tomorrow, my friend¡¯s clothing store has new goods, I wonder if Miss Lindsey is free to go shopping together.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lindsey smiled and agreed, staying in the mansion is also boring, might as well see what else Tina has to do.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡± Tina said, offering to hand over her business card.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t have a business card, so she had to give her cell phone number.


    Lindsey saw that the driver had already backed up the car, so she waved at the two of them with a smile, and sat in the car with a straight face.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a sparrow turning into a phoenix, what¡¯s there to be proud of!¡± Tina looked at the special license te off-road which was already far away, she was sad that she had spent tens of thousands of dors on a meal, and she also hated Lindsey for being insensitive.


    Irene took everything in her eyes but smiled, her attitude in this matter has always been clear, that is to see the hrity is not idle!


    But Lindsey is indeed interesting, even clever enough to make people feel scared ¡­

 Chapter 37: Lindsey, is there anything you fancy

    The journey was uneventful, and Lindsey returned to the home at 11 o¡¯clock at night.


    Bruce was still awake, ying chess with Cary in the living room. When he saw her return, he asked, seemingly casually, ¡°Did you have a good meal.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lindsey replied nonchntly and went back to her room.


    After taking a shower, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t called Fiona and hurriedly sent a text message to exin why. It¡¯s been less than a month since she arrived in B City, but Lindsey feels as if she¡¯s spent a lifetime, so it¡¯s clear how hard it is to get through.


    Turning off the lights and going to sleep, the sound of a wheelchair sliding through the hallway was heard faintly, and after a while it was quiet.


    Lindsey opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling for a moment, then closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    The day after, Tina did not call, which was to be expected. It was only Charlotte¡¯s sudden visit that surprised Lindsey and Bruce in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wee?¡± Charlotte walked into the living room with a big smile on her face and joked, ¡°Look at the looks on your faces.¡±


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s up?¡± Bruce awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth, nced at Lindsey, and added, ¡°I heard from Dick that you were away on business for the next two days.¡±


    Charlotte sat down next to Lindsey and pretended to be angry, ¡°Dick actually talked too much, let¡¯s see how I will fix him some day.¡±


    ¡°I took the initiative to ask.¡± Bruce frowned, ¡°Go ahead, what did youe to see me about.¡±


    Charlotte looked at Lindsey, her eyes moved to Bruce¡¯s face, her tone serious and inexplicable: ¡°There¡¯s really something.¡±


    ¡°Sis, you guys talk.¡± Lindsey got up sagely, hugged her own penlight and went out of the living room.


    Cary¡¯s on the side also silently retreated, covering the door in passing.


    ¡°The people who attacked Lindsey in front of the scenic spotst time all confessed, and one of them said that Burton had approached him to inquire about how to arrange people to work abroad.¡± Charlotte looked into Bruce¡¯s eyes: ¡°Four months before your ident.¡±


    ¡°Bang¡±, Bruce¡¯s fist hit the armrest of the wheelchair: ¡°What did grandpa say.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told Grandpa yet.¡± Charlotte¡¯s face was very ugly.


    Bruce, though he didn¡¯t want to believe it, was furious that all the clues pointed to Burton.


    After a moment of contemtion, he said, deceiving himself, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not him.¡±


    Charlotte waved her hand: ¡°They are despicable.¡±


    Bruce looked at her gratefully and his tone was chilly: ¡°Keep this quiet for now, I¡¯ve already thought of a way to deal with him.¡±


    Charlotte looked at him suspiciously.


    Bruce briefly mentioned his uing trip to Cloud Mountain with Lindsey, and also mentioned the current treatment effect, his gaze firm.


    ¡°Good, you can ask me what you need to do.¡± Charlotte smiled in relief: ¡°I can¡¯t believe Lindsey is still so good.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s handsome face reddened slightly as he took control of his wheelchair and exited the living room.


    Charlotte smiled widely and followed him out, asking Lindsey to go shopping with her.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t wait to do that, so she tossed theptop to Cary and followed Charlotte to the car.


    ¡°Should I go follow?¡± Cary looked at Bruce uneasily: ¡°Miss Charlotte didn¡¯t bring anyone with her today.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to follow.¡± Lindsey and Charlotte are both very smart, no one can hurt them.


    Cary breathed in breathlessly and silently looked at the sky.


    Downtown, Paris Spring Department Store.


    Lindsey was in a happy mood, holding Charlotte¡¯s arm, and strolled through the luxury stores one by one,ughing all the time.


    It¡¯s a good idea to go shopping with someone who has the same temperament.


    When we passed by a big brand store, Charlotte happened to see someone she knew, so Lindsey had to go in by herself.


    The price of all the products of this brand, for Lindsey belongs to the category that can only be seen from afar, not to be yed with.


    The price of a single coat is tens of thousands of dors, so she can¡¯t afford to spend.


    Although this store is The Grant family, butst time she has bought a lot, really embarrassed to always spend people¡¯s money for nothing, but also take things for nothing.


    ¡°Madam, you shop by yourself or I help you pick.¡± With a professional smile on her face, the guide enthusiastically introduced, ¡°These are all the new products of the season.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look.¡± Lindsey responded with a smile and continued to walk forward.


    At this time, a sneeringugh suddenly came through the shelves: ¡°This store, how can anyonee in.¡±


    Lindsey heard the voice familiar, and suddenly thought of Phoebe, who was thrown out by Carl a few days ago, and was immediately happy.


    The shopper on the side is very professional, being so difficult by the customer, the smile on his face still did not lose a point.


    Phoebe waited half a day to see Lindsey back to talk, simply around the shelves, deliberately stop Lindsey, Yin Yang said with hispanion Lillian: ¡°This, is The Grant family young Bruce¡¯s wife, you have not seen it.¡±


    Lillian is extremely well-bred to extend his hand: ¡°Hello, my name is Lillian.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey,¡± Lindsey also smiled, politely shook her hand, eyes fell on Phoebe¡¯s face, pretending to be surprised: ¡°Miss Phoebe, I heard that a few days ago you went up to my house, was thrown by the bodyguard to the trash can, so how do you not talk to me about such a big thing. ¡±


    Phoebe was bbergasted, and her face was red and white for a while.


    Lindsey seemed not to see her expression, continued: ter back, I immediately asked the bodyguard to go outside the door to put up a sign: Miss Phoebe and dogs are not allowed inside.¡±


    Lillian couldn¡¯t help but snicker, but immediately into Phoebe¡¯s resentful gaze, so she hurriedly covered her mouth and turned her head to pretend to look at her clothes.


    Phoebe pushed down the anger in her chest andughed in anger: ¡°The Grant family is just using you, what is there to be proud of.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care about it at all, so she didn¡¯t feel bad at all, but cheered her on: ¡°Miss Phoebe is right, I really shouldn¡¯t be proud.¡±


    Phoebe was choked by her, half unable to speak, so angry that she lost her mind and made fun of the shopkeeper: ¡°Get this crazy woman out of my house.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Miss Phoebe is very self-aware of her illness, the medicine must not be stopped, so be good and continue the treatment.¡± Lindsey turned her head towards the guide and smiled, ¡°Next time you encounter such unreasonable customers, call the emergency number of the psychiatric hospital directly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The guide also smiled, a smile from the heart, extraordinarily bright.


    Although I had known Lindsey¡¯s identity, but I did not expect that thedy who looked dignified and generous, as beautiful and simple as a hibiscus, was a powerful character at heart.


    Phoebe had an inky ck face and wanted to tear Lindsey on the spot, but she didn¡¯t do that, instead she aimed her gun at the guide: ¡°001, very good! I¡¯ll file aint against you now.¡±


    Just after taking out the phone, a beautiful voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley sounded in her ear, ¡°Lindsey, is there anything you fancy.¡±

 Chapter 38: What do you want

    Phoebe¡¯s words, Charlotte did not enter the door to hear a careful, so deliberately called Lindsey¡¯s nickname to show intimacy.


    Regardless of Lindsey¡¯s status in The Grant family, she could not tolerate such a slight from her surname Liang.


    ¡°Sis, are you done?¡± Lindsey raised the corners of her lips slightly and greeted her with cheerful footsteps.


    Since Phoebe thinks she is proud of herself, let her be proud of herself. From the first moment she saw her, Lindsey couldn¡¯t get enough of her, and there was no reason to.


    ¡°Busy, how about any fancy ones.¡± Charlotte took Lindsey¡¯s arm, her eyes then saw Phoebe, and smiled slightly: ¡°Listen to Miss Phoebe, is toin about my store manager?¡±


    Phoebe¡¯s face was unnatural, and she had lost her arrogance.


    Charlotte¡¯s eyes fell on the shopkeeper and her tone was as kind as a spring breeze: ¡°Blue, from today onwards, all the brands that RP represents will withdraw this Miss Phoebe¡¯s VIP membership.¡±


    The shop assistant held back a smile and replied loudly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s face was still the same, she took Charlotte¡¯s arm affectionately and smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m tired of walking, let¡¯s go to the nearby cafe and sit down.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m a little hungry too.¡± Charlotte said, her eyes swept over Phoebe¡¯s femalepanion, and said to the guide: ¡°If thisdy has something she likes, all of them are free of charge.¡±


    After the words, slowly turn around, and Lindsey together with gracefully leave.


    Phoebe was so angry that her eyebrows went up and she gave Lillian an indignant nce and left on the spot.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but give Charlotte a thumbs up as soon as she got out of the elevator, smiling happily.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite with people like that, we, The Grant family, haven¡¯t fallen so far that anyone cane and step on us.¡± Charlotte alsoughed, teasing her in passing, ¡°I heard Bruce say that you have good hands, are you interested in teaching me a few moves.¡±


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯reughing at me.¡± Lindsey blinked and deliberately yed dumb.


    Charlotte suddenly tone a serious, face smile instantly converge: ¡°I am serious, you do not want to forget it.¡±


    ¡°Good sister, you¡¯ve wronged me.¡± Lindsey copsed, shaking her arm pitifully: ¡°Find a ce, I¡¯ll teach you now.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlotte¡¯s face turned clear and her crystal watery eyes were full of cunning: ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Realizing that she had been fooled by her, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh, thinking that The Grant family¡¯s speed of flipping out was beyond that of a book.


    With that settled, the two of them didn¡¯t go to the cafe and got into the car and drove straight to the suburbs.


    Lindsey was in the passenger seat, silently looking at the scenery for a while, found that it is not to Moon Pavilion, can not help but doubt: ¡°Sister, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To the stadium.¡± Charlotte hands on the steering wheel, moody: ¡°Also in the suburbs, there is a gym there.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lindsey heard the word gym and knew it must not be an ordinary court, so she simply stopped asking.


    After the car left the city, Charlotte answered a phone call, listening to the meaning should be Bruce called, she simply said two sentences and then pinched.


    Lindsey originally closed her eyes, heard her talking, inadvertently nced at the rearview mirror, and was immediately startled: ¡°Sister, look at that car behind, is not always following us.¡±


    Charlotte side eyes to the rearview mirror for two seconds, and quickly turned his head to look behind the car.


    Behind the distance of about 20 meters, a white set of Volvo, always not slow to follow.


    She quickly calmed down, put on the headset and dialed a number out: ¡°I¡¯m on my way, how soon can you get there.¡±


    The other party said something on the phone, Charlotte answered, the face of the gloomy end the call.


    ¡°These people aren¡¯ting for me, are they?¡± Lindsey asked suspiciously, ¡°I haven¡¯t offended anyone here, except for that Ben.¡±


    Charlotte also felt that things were strange, with her status, there were not many people in B City who dared to openly use such tactics against themselves.


    Unless, the other party did not know her identity at all, and the purpose was simply to target Lindsey.


    The Heard family is now in a state of distress and has been asking for connections everywhere to get people, which would be foolish to add fuel to the fire.


    As for Burton, if he strikes, it must be directly at Bruce to, no reason to turn a corner to find Lindsey¡¯s trouble.


    Thinking half a day can not think of a reason, Charlotte only have to settle down, control the steering wheel to keep elerating.


    Two hundred meters further ahead, is a development of the vi site, is located in the remote andplexposition of people, she had to guard against.


    But she elerated at the same time, followed by the car in the rear also elerated.


    Lindsey has been staring at the rearview mirror, found that only one car followed, the tension unconsciously receded a lot: ¡°Sister, they do not have a few people, you rx.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have informed Bruce and the others toe over as soon as possible.¡± Charlotte finished and exined, ¡°He was already on his way when he called.¡±


    Lindsey smiled in understanding and continued to stare in the rearview mirror.


    Charlotte drove off-road, a distance of two hundred meters, in the blink of an eye drove past, the good news is that there are no unexpected changes on the road.


    However, the more you fear something, the more youe.


    Not far past the vi site, just before turning onto the course, there was a scrapped ck Santana across the road.


    ¡°Squeak ¡­¡± the car tires rubbed the ground vigorously, making a piercing sound.


    Charlotte wanted to break out of the way, but there was no way out on either side!


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lindsey saw the people on the Santana, are not too old gangsters, the heart of the big fixed: ¡°I will go downter on, you must not get out of the car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Although Charlotte has served in the military for two years, but that is only to exercise, did not seriously practiced boxing and kicking.


    Today¡¯s outing, ording to the n is just a casual stroll in the city, begging Lindsey to teach her kung fu, purely on a whim.


    But who would have thought that the idea is obviously impromptu, but still let people follow the whole way.


    Half a minuteter, the Volvo following behind stopped and two people came down from the car. The two people are not very old, and one of them has red hair, like a cocktail, which makes Lindsey want tough.


    This non-mainstream look is really unique enough ¡­ secretly nder a, Lindsey patted Charlotte¡¯s hand, unbuckle the seat belt and push down the door.


    ¡°Hey, how did you guys park.¡± Lindsey sought an ideal position, grunting cross-waist questioning: ¡°Let¡¯s not let people go.¡±


    Both ends of the gang did not squeal, but each took out a cell phone to look at, in the walk to two or three steps closer, very tacit agreement to touch the iron pipe and knife behind.


    I can¡¯t see that these people are still quite up to date, Lindsey sneered, deliberately pretending to be rmed, sternly shouted: ¡°What do you want!¡±


    ¡°Robbery!¡± One of them burst out and waved the knife in his hand and shed towards Lindsey.

 Chapter 39: It must have been a woman who ordered it

    ¡°Robbery?¡±Lindsey¡¯s lips curled coldly as she ducked her head to avoid her opponent¡¯s attack and struck back in a sh of lightning.


    The other side has many people and weapons in hand, she does not dare to fight hard, only to fight while watching out.


    After a few strokes, she really caught an opportunity to grab the iron pipe in the hands of one of them, and quickly counter-attacked back.


    They were just punks and Lindsay didn¡¯t give them a second thought, so she left no room for error. From their behaviour, it was clear they wanted her dead and she wasn¡¯t let anyone get away with it.


    Two minutester, the fight was over. She patted the dust on her body, dragging a long, cold, shiny knife, calmly walking towards the Volvo a few steps away.


    Earlier she saw clearly that there was still someone in that car who had note down.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Lindsey¡¯s knife fell. The window ss next to the driver¡¯s seat of the Volvo, instantly appeared cracks.


    Wang Er, who was hiding in the back seat, saw that the situation was not right, and because the window was only cracked, he hurriedly crawled towards the driver¡¯s seat with his head in his hands.


    Lindsey recognized his intentions, backhanded knife hilt hit the past, directly knocked down the window ss, sternly said: ¡°Get out, you can not run.¡±


    Wang Er shivered in fear, just a few of those who did, the end can be much worse, he will not take the initiative to send death.


    As long as they don¡¯t go down, Lindsey can¡¯t stand him!


    The extremely shocked Charlotte also got out of the car at this time, picked up a long knife on the ground, hooked her lips and walked to the other side of the Volvo.


    Her closebat ability is not good, but she has no problem dealing with stabbing ck knives.


    ¡°Sis, Bruce seems to have arrived.¡± Lindsey smiled at Charlotte and deliberately said to Wang Er inside the car, ¡°I saw his car.¡±


    Wang Er, who was hiding in the car, did not doubt it and quickly turned his head to look.


    Lindsey seized the opportunity, instantly reached out to open the car door, the bright long knife smoothly to the other side of the neck: ¡°Come out!¡±


    ¡°Please let me go.¡± Wang Er sieved, shaking and pushing open the car door, rolling and crawling out of the car.


    Lindsey frowned and asked with a smile on his face, ¡°Tell me, who told you toe.¡±


    ¡°No one, I saw you two in Paris spring generous, so I followed you all the way, just to get some money to spend.¡± Wang Er hung his head, not daring to look at Lindsey.


    Charlotte went around the rear of the car and kicked her foot over: ¡°Wang Er, you have a lot of nerve, you dare to rob me.¡±


    Wang Er pounced on a dog, heard Charlotte directly reported his name, instantly scared piss: ¡°¡­¡±


    Charlotte did not bother to pay attention to his sophistry, arm a wave, the silver de in the air arc. Only to hear the ¡°sting¡± sound, Wang Er leg fabric split, the bottom instantly more than a bone-deep mouth.


    The ensuing harsh wail was unbearable to hear.


    Charlotte passed a wink towards Lindsey, the two walked together to Wang Er¡¯s head and slowly squatted down.


    Lindsey did not say anything, but the knife in his hand seems to be not properly held, the tip of the knife intentionally or unintentionally slipped through his neck.


    Charlotte held back herughter and spoke again, ¡°Say, who ced the order.¡±


    ¡°I said ¡­¡± Wang Er stiffened his body, his gaze not momentarily staring at the knife in Lindsey¡¯s hand: ¡°The order was taken by Kennard, I really do not know who ced the order. ¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re getting into.


    ¡°Find the person in the photo, injured ¡­ disabled ¡­,¡± Wang Er because of blood loss, hum can not even hum out.


    I can¡¯t believe they really came for Lindsey! Who could be the one who could not see her stay in The Grant family so much?


    Charlotte looked down and thought for a moment, vaguely heard the roar of the car¡¯s engine approaching, so tapped Lindsey¡¯s shoulder, and rose in unison.


    It was Bruce who came, and although this section of the road was remote, the road was in very good condition.


    He took control of the wheelchair and came to Lindsey. In his haste, he grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°What can I do?¡± Lindsey smiled mischievously and drew back her hand without a trace. ¡°But it looks like you¡¯re freaking out.¡±


    Charlotte coughed lightly and instructed Cary and the driver to stay where they were and wait for the police toe, while she went with Lindsey and Bruce to the stadium first.


    The incident was not far from the stadium, the car pulled into the parking area, a staff member immediately came to help, and carried Bruce from the car.


    When they entered the VIP room of the stadium in silence, Charlotte brought them each a bottle of water and spoke seriously: ¡°The target of these people is Lindsey, and I suspect that the person who ced the order may be a woman.¡±


    ¡°A woman?¡± Bruce was surprised to nce at Lindsey, starry eyes instantly cold as frost: ¡°Why do you think so.¡±


    ¡°Wang Er said the other party¡¯s request is to injure and maim, from this point of view, it is definitely a woman who would be so indecisive.


    Charlotte finished, unscrewed the cap of the bottle by herself and took a slow sip.


    This matter she is definitely to intervene, no matter who, dare to move to her head, you have to be prepared to bear the results!


    The atmosphere was somewhat silent for a while, Bruce looked at Lindsey, wanted to say something, but felt that it was inappropriate to say anything.


    Lindsey also realized the existence of their own embarrassment, puffed cheeks turned his head to the window, lightly threw a sentence over: ¡°In fact, you do not have to me yourself, toe to B City is my voluntary.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart shuddered and his heart ached beyond words as he said to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t owe anyone anything, and I wasn¡¯t hurt anyway.¡± Lindsey waved her hand, peeked down at Charlotte, and deliberately digressed: ¡°Sis, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to learn how to fight.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course I want to learn!¡± Charlotte understood what she meant, just as she wanted her brother to calm down, so she took the initiative to stand up and gestured for Lindsey to go with her.


    Lindsey nodded with a smile, and as she passed Bruce, she said quickly, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s gloomy mood, because of these three short words, instantly clear and cloudless.


    After about an hour, Cary arrived and said as soon as they met, ¡°Kennard wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s pretty fast.¡± Bruce coldly hooked his lips and looked out the window at the blue sky with a chilly gaze, ¡°No see!¡±


    Cary answered, turned around and left the VIP room.


    In a short time, he returned, with a note in his hand.


    Bruce didn¡¯t take it, but asked him to read it out.


    ¡°Tina!¡± Cary unfolded the note and read it again incredulously: ¡°How could it be her!¡±


    Bruce pondered for a long time and suddenly smiled, ¡°Interesting, Kennard only works for the rich kids in B. Where did she get the connections and money to buy Kennard.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately inform Carl to check!¡± Cary pondered a little and also came back to his senses, his ink eyes killing!

 Chapter 40: I won’t laugh at you

    After having dinner at the stadium, Lindsey felt a little tired, so she and Bruce said goodbye to Charlotte and got into the car to return to the Gu residence.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, you go out and let Cary follow.¡± In the car, Bruce eyes and nose, lightly spoke: ¡°Warren mission is not over before, I must ensure your safety.¡±


    In silence, the car soon entered the city.


    The glittering light slides through the window, Lindsey¡¯s quiet face, in the dim light, bright and dim, seems to have a lot on his mind.


    Bruce looked at her sideways for a long time, and finally could not help but speak again: ¡°Lindsey, you are not happy?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey, whose mind was empty, snapped back to attention: ¡°What did you just say.¡±


    ¡°You seem upset?¡± Bruce raised the corners of his lips slightly, his tone was conciliatory: ¡°Can you tell me about it.¡±


    Probably the atmosphere in the car is too stuffy, or maybe the traffic outside the window is too lively, Lindsey suddenly felt that the soft-spoken Bruce, in fact, is not too annoying.


    She let out a long breath as she unconsciously tugged at the corners of her lips: ¡°You rich, powerful people, what are you fighting for?¡±


    ¡°You said rich and powerful, what else could it be for.¡± Bruce said with amusement, ¡°Throughout the ages, what everyone is fighting for is just these things.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lindsey inclined his head and thought for a long time, shook his head and lost his smile: ¡°When I was a child, I followed my grandfather to guard the clinic, there was not a lot of money, much less power, but also felt very happy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also right, different people will have different views, and what they care about is also different.¡± Bruce smiled lightly: ¡°I can¡¯t wait to go to Cloud Mountain after hearing you say that.¡±


    ¡°My town is miserable, no toilets, no air conditioning, not even inte.¡± Lindsey winked, a wry smile on her face: ¡°It¡¯s just that you have to pick your own water, are you sure you want to go.¡±


    Bruce was slightly bbergasted, he really hadn¡¯t thought about that.


    He was used to living in the city, and although he had suffered as a child, those hardships were insignificantpared to what Lindsey said.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Lindsey giggled out, coldly raised his hand and patted his shoulder: ¡°You gentry, eat well, use good, not used to it is normal.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s handsome face, vaguely floating a dark red, hurriedly defended: ¡°Who said I was afraid.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not afraid.¡± Lindseyughed again and patted him heartlessly: ¡°My brother still has several days of training to finish, you can think about it more, I will notugh at you.¡±


    ¡°No need to think about it.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone was firm: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    Lindseyughed even more, and it took a while to stop.


    I didn¡¯t expect Bruce to be so cute at times, which was a surprise to her.


    Fortunately, the light inside the car was not very bright, otherwise she would not have missed the image of Bruce blushing blood.


    In the middle of the conversation, the car arrived home before we knew it.


    Lindsey got out of the car first, smiling, and waited for Cary to carry Bruce down, then offered to help him push his wheelchair.


    From tomorrow, she will not have to stay in this cold house all day, so she is naturally happy.


    Bruce¡¯s lips kept an upward curve, which amazed Cary.


    After the ident, almost ten months, let alone see him smile, even a slightly softer expression has never been.


    Since Lindsey came to H-town, Bruce has not only been in a much brighter mood, but his whole being seems to havee back to life from that state of decrepitude.


    This is definitely a good thing!


    Cary followed behind, both happy for Bruce¡¯s change and hating the person who stabbed him in the back and didn¡¯t know any better ¡­


    At this time, less than a kilometer away from here in a vi, known as the B city a dragon Kennard, looking at the charming Tina, a dilemma.


    From noon things fell apart, he searched everywhere he could find, but could not see The Grant family Missy, let alone Mr. Grant.


    At first he thought Tina was jealous for the sake of jealousy, so he wanted to help her out, but after some inquiries, he realized that he had inadvertently caused a big problem.


    In the afternoon, most of the brothers who had been with him for years were in the police station.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Tina¡¯s eyes, unconsciously more than a few disgust.


    It is true that people say that the red-headed bogeyman is really true!


    ¡°You go away!¡± Impatiently took out a cigarette, he ¡°snapped¡± a light and lit it.


    Tina covered her nose in difort and pleaded pitifully, ¡°Kennard, I didn¡¯t know she was a member of The Grant family, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Kennard¡¯s sharp gaze stared dead into her eyes through the smoke and sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t know?!¡±


    Tina¡¯s spine stiffened, and the smile on her face showed no sign of panic: ¡°How dare I lie to you about something so big.¡±


    Kennard took a big puff of his cigarette, got up and walked to the window, waving his hand impatiently, ¡°Go away, I¡¯ll find a way to deal with this.¡±


    Tina breathed a sigh of relief, softly said a few words of thanks, and reluctantly retreated.


    Phoebe! Back in her car, she recited these three words with hatred, and it took a while for her emotions to calm down.


    Looking down at the time, she subconsciously nced at the gate of the quadrangle again and calmly drove away.


    The car drove not far from the alley, two unlicensed scrap cars, suddenly blocked her in the center one after the other.


    Tina mmed on the brakes in shock, and her face turned white instantly.


    The ear-splitting sound of the brakes was heard far away, and before she could regain her senses, she was dragged out of the car and fainted when her eyes went ck.


    In the shadows across the street, Burton looked through the car window, looking at the scene indifferently, and spoke coldly: ¡°Lock her up.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± The man in the passenger seat nodded his head and immediately took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    After the call, he pulled out the phone card and threw it into the trash can at the side of the road without hesitation.


    Burton narrowed his long, narrow eyes, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, calmly thinking about his next move.

 Chapter 41: Not telling you

    Bruce slept extremely soundly this night, and was the mostfortable he had slept since the ident.


    When he woke up in the morning, Lindsey had already gone to the courtyard to practice boxing. He took his medicine and changed into loose,fortable clothes and took control of his wheelchair to look for her.


    The summer morning in City B was cool and quiet, and the sparrows chattered happily among the trees in the mansion. The corners of his lips rose as he nodded to the logistical servants along the way, constantly increasing the speed of his wheelchair.


    A few minutester, he arrived at the backyard of the mansion and saw Lindsey crouching under a begonia tree from afar, seemingly studying something.


    Curiosity rising in his heart, he slowed down and slowly slid over.


    ¡°So small, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to keep it.¡± Lindsey, oblivious to the fact that someone was approaching, stared tenderly at the little sparrow on thewn and murmured, ¡°Little thing, where did you fall from?¡±


    The little sparrow could not fly yet, and its body was no bigger than a quail¡¯s egg, trembling and shrinking in the grass, looking terrified.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡± Lindsey wanted to reach out and grab it, but considering that the sparrow is a species with a big temper, he tilted his head to look up the tree.


    The branches of the begonia tree were dry and clean, and there was no bird¡¯s nest anywhere.


    Lindsey grew up in the town and apanied her grandfather to the mountains to collect herbs, so she was familiar with the nests of sparrows.


    She just couldn¡¯t bear to leave the tiny one behind, because not only are there many sparrows in this mansion, but there are also a lot of stray cats.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to keep.¡± Bruce saw that she seemed embarrassed and couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth, ¡°Do you want the gardener toe over and take a look at it?¡±


    Lindsey was startled, turned around to see him, immediately displeased reproach: ¡°came without saying a word, scared me.¡±


    ¡°Seeing you so focused, I didn¡¯t want to disturb.¡± Bruce calmly lied.


    He wouldn¡¯t admit that he was looking at her obsessively and forgot to greet her.


    In the early morning sunlight, the man¡¯s face was lightly smiling and his eyes were shining.


    Since she found out he could smile, Lindsey had overheard that the curve of his lips was perfect and he seemed to be wearing a smile at all times.


    This kind of smile seems to make the sunlight fiercely pluck the gloom from the clouds and shine in all at once, gentle and self-effacing. It always affects one¡¯s mood without even realizing it.


    Unfortunately, the chances of him standing up are so low that I wonder if I can live up to his expectations ¡­


    Lindsey waved away the untimely thoughts in her head, white as jade hand, pointing to thewn: ¡°You¡¯re here just in time, watch this little thing for me while I go find out where the nest is.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bruce¡¯s gaze looked tenderly at the side of her face, and the smile on his lips deepened: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The words were obviously very in, but Lindsey couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her ears.


    Bruce took a deep breath, tilted his head and squinted his eyes, looking up at the rare blue sky overhead.


    Lindsey does not belong here, she is simply like a clear spring, clear and beautiful, so he can not help but want to treasure it for life.


    A lifetime may not be enough, the more I get to know her, the stronger the feelings for her in my heart.


    ¡°Bruce, there¡¯s something going on with Tina.¡± In the midst of contemtion, Cary¡¯s clear, crisp voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    Bruce sat up straight, blinked ufortably, and sneered, ¡°Burton moved?¡±


    ¡°Tina is locked up, Burton went back home and then got on a ne and left.¡± Cary¡¯s expression looked very unhappy: ¡°I told people to stay put for now so as not to mess up the n.¡±


    ¡°What did big sister say.¡± Bruce looked at him appreciatively, ¡°You did a good job.¡±


    ¡°Miss Charlotte also agreed to stay put, plus Miss Phoebe went to Dinghai.¡± Cary¡¯s face eased slightly: ¡°Carl came with the news that Miss Charlotte and Madam¡¯s whereabouts were revealed to Tina by her.¡±


    ¡°I know, business matters let Carl listen to big sister, Burton side, we take our time with him, see who can not sit down first.¡± Bruce saw Lindseye back with a sad face and felt happy.


    Cary noticed the slightest change in his face, said hello to Lindsey, and left in good taste.


    ¡°Can¡¯t find this little thing¡¯s mother ¡­¡± Lindsey frowned and squatted down, pinching a grass root in her hand to gently touch the sparrow: ¡°No matter it it will die.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the side first and wait to see if the big sparrow wille looking.¡± Bruce raised his hand and pointed toward the stone table not far away, smiling and proposing, ¡°Just go over there and wait under the shade of the tree, there are catsing over to see.¡±


    ¡°Okay, are you hungry, I¡¯ll have someone bring breakfast.¡± Lindsey nodded sullenly, never taking her eyes off the sparrow on the ground.


    Her concern made Bruce very ttered, and the smile on his face involuntarily erged as he agreed to her proposal.


    After eating breakfast and waiting for about half an hour, the big sparrow never appeared, Lindsey had no choice but to take the little sparrow back.


    When he entered the living room, Bruce saw that he kept holding the sparrow and could not help but feel amused: ¡°How do you want to raise it, do you want to get a cage for it?¡±


    ¡°You hold it for me, don¡¯t drop it.¡± Lindsey looked around the living room, suddenly grabbed his hand and carefully put the sparrow into his palm: ¡°Be sure to hold it well.¡±


    Bruce was slightly dazed, the soft touch still seemed to linger on his skin, but his heart was heaving with thoughts.


    His eyes chased her back and couldn¡¯t help but remember when he first held her hand. At that time, the kind of tingling touch, like a weed in the bottom of the heart took root.


    Now that I look back, I suddenly realize that when she was forced toe to B City, it was the most correct decision he had made in all these years.


    When he thought of this, his ink-like starry eyes were once again warm.


    ¡°Okay.¡± In the middle of the walk, Lindsey had already unpacked the tissue box and spread a thickyer of tissue inside, happily running over: ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce carefully put the sparrow inside and casually asked, ¡°With a ce to put it, what¡¯s next?¡±


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow in triumph: ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bruce was stunned.


    After setting up the little sparrow, Lindsey gave him an exnation, turned her head and went back out of the yard.


    But soon, she turned back with a disappointed face: ¡°No small bugs found, it seems we have to think of another way.¡±


    Bruce was about to say that there were so many trees in the yard, how could there be no bugs. On second thought, these trees need to be dewormed every year, so it¡¯s normal that they don¡¯t have any.


    Lindsey thought about it for a few seconds, then snapped her head and rushed to the kitchen.


    Bruce only felt a gust of wind blowing past, where there is still her figure.


    He has seen a lot of rules, but this is the first time he has seen Lindsey do something that is not ording to the rules.


    He shook his head with a smile when his cell phone suddenly rang loudly. He picked it up and looked at the number, and his smile instantly froze on his lips.

 Chapter 42: You look so handsome in this body

    The phone kept ringing and the ear-splitting sound kept circling in the living room.


    Bruce narrowed his starry eyes and turned off the phone. tina called at this time, it must have been burton¡¯s idea.


    After a moment of contemtion, he turned his wheelchair around and exited the living room.


    In the gazebo in the courtyard, Cary was practicing her horse stance, and when she saw himing, she stood up straight and looked suspicious.


    ¡°Tina called me.¡± Bruce gestured for him to sit down and continued in a light tone, ¡°You and I will go see her and arrange for two people to take Lindsey to the ballparkter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to hide it from her?¡± Cary nced in the direction of the living room, puzzled, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t care.¡±


    Bruce looked up and stared at him coldly for a full half minute before squirming and looking away.


    Sometimes, people around you talk too straight and really poke at your heart ¡­


    Cary, as an afterthought, realized that he had said the wrong thing and coughed lightly in embarrassment, then got up: ¡°I¡¯ll go arrange it right away.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bruce answered, looked down and put the phone battery back in, and slowly and methodically called Tina back.


    In a short time, Cary made the arrangements and left the Gu residence with Bruce to drive to Quanshan.


    Lindsey came back from the kitchen with food for the sparrows and didn¡¯t think much of it when she learned they were already out.


    The little sparrow was too small and feeding it was unusually troublesome. Although I had raised birds as a child, it was the first time I had raised a sparrow.


    After several attempts to get food into its mouth, Lindsey was so anxious that she turned on herptop and looked up how to raise sparrows on the Inte.


    ¡°So this is how to feed it!¡± After reading the online tutorial, Lindsey immediately ran back to her room to get her bamboo ear scoop, carefully scooped up some egg yolk and fed it to the little thing.


    After half an hour of tossing and turning, it was almost time for her appointment with Charlotte, so she had no choice but to take the box with her, get in the car and leave for the stadium.


    Probably because she was born into a wealthy family, Charlotte is ady on the surface, but she is aplete woman in private.


    Lindsey arrived at the course just in time to see her wearing a ck equestrian suit and holding a snow-white horse.


    ¡°Stop ¡­¡± Lindsey greeted the driver and pulled the car aside, hugging her sparrow and jumping off happily: ¡°Sis, you look so handsome in this body.¡±


    Charlotte wiped the sweat on her forehead, smiling and joking: ¡°If you like it, stay and let the equestrian master of the horse farm over there teach you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I don¡¯t have much chance to learn how to ride.¡± Lindsey smiled and offered his little sparrow: ¡°My new pet, cute, right?¡±


    Charlotte looked down into the box and found that it was actually a sparrow not much bigger than a quail¡¯s egg, so she was bbergasted.


    On second thought, perhaps only such a girl who is not pretentious and has a lively and cheerful personality will have a strong influence on Bruce.


    Looking down for a few seconds, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can you raise it?¡±


    ¡°With a five-point certainty, I can¡¯t say.¡± Lindseyughed bitterly: ¡°This thing has a big temper.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, I do think you¡¯ll be able to keep it.¡± Charlotteughed: ¡°Fatten it up and fry it.¡±


    Lindsey was embarrassed, speechless: ¡°This meat is not enough to stuff the teeth ¡­¡±


    Charlotte smiled straight back, said this girl sometimes smart people sweat, and sometimes confused tight.


    The two of them arrived at the downstairs of the Maple Building in the first field, and she handed the horses to the equestrian master and led Lindsey directly to the gym upstairs.


    The Grant family¡¯s business is all over the world, she usually flies everywhere all the time, and it was for Bruce¡¯s sake that she took the time to stay in B City these days.


    She had already witnessed Lindsey¡¯s kung fu, and if her brother hadn¡¯t taken a liking to it, she would have wanted to keep Lindsey by her side.


    Although there was no shortage of bodyguards around her, after all, it was a woman, or a female bodyguard used more smoothly.


    ¡°You take a break, I¡¯ll teach you after I feed this little thing.¡± Lindsey sat herself down on the sofa at the resting ce and took out the ear-digging spoon to feed the little sparrow.


    Charlotte watched her movements with a smile, and went aside to do stretching exercises.


    The sparrow is too small to be fed too much at a time, so Lindsey reluctantly forced it to eat some, put away the ear scoop, and got up to walk towards Charlotte.


    She teaches the more practical life-saving moves, of course, there are also ruthless attack techniques, these are a few brother summed up, but also a blend of grandfather since childhood taught the family boxing, the power is amazing.


    Charlotte is a very good student, because of military service, itself also has some base, easily catch every move every style point.


    The closebat is fast, urate and fierce, a single move does not mean anything, Lindsey taught once, and she actuallye again, an hour passed, the two are tired and panting.


    ¡°Lindsey, how about youe to mypany?¡± Charlotte in the end did not restrain, take the initiative to extend an olive branch: ¡°Just thepany also do big brand cosmetics agent, you study medicine also count on professional.¡±


    ¡°No, this ce in B City looks big, too many people are crowded.¡± Lindsey took a sip of water and waved her hand in embarrassment: ¡°I prefer a quiet life.¡±


    Charlotte did not force the situation, but turned to other topics.


    After a break of more than half an hour, the two put down the water in their hands and moved around toe through again.


    The course is not far from the spring mountain, the sun is now at its most poisonous, the warm rays of the sun on the skin, burning sensation.


    Bruce sat calmly in his car, not even ncing at Tina, who was running in distress on the road not far away.


    The reason why he chose toe here is because he wanted to use her to catch Burton.


    From that day¡¯s chance encounter outside the Gu residence, he vaguely guessed that Tina, who was once as noble as a lotus, suddenly showed strong feelings for herself as a man and woman because of her own identity.


    But on this point, Tina has always been open-minded.


    I still remember after the entrance exams, everyone eating a meal Tina had said that her biggest wish was to marry into a rich family.


    At that time, he was admiring her, not impressed, and did not actively mention that he was The Grant family.


    Later years of intermittent contact, many times, Tina gave him the feeling of knowledge and understanding, but far from the kind of like between men and women.


    Unlike Lindsey, even just a nce, subconsciously there is a vague idea to keep her ¡­


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Cary saw that Tina had arrived and hurriedly spoke up to remind Bruce who had been lost in thought, ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±


    Bruce pulled back his thoughts and slightly turned sideways to open the car door, his face also appropriately welled up with concern: ¡°Tina, how are you ¡­¡±


    Tina bit her lip and climbed in with a panicked look, and threw the door open with a bang.


    The next instant, she jumped into Bruce¡¯s arms, hugging him and shouting: ¡°Bruce, I¡¯m so scared ¡­ go with me to the police.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s body stiffened, the veins on his forehead hidden, really want to throw her directly to the car!

 Chapter 43: reveals the horse’s foot

    A sh of thought made Bruce deeply understand that whether Tina was involved in his car ident or not, he could not possibly like her.


    The admiration of his youth had been mercilessly blown away by the years, and the remaining friendship could not even withstand the word ssmate.


    ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Calmly restraining his emotions, he unobtrusively pushed her away.


    Tina¡¯s misted eyes looked up at him, her small nose wrinkled, big tears fell, and she whimpered.


    Bruce is not good atforting people, not to mention his heart is already disgusted with this woman, even if acting do not want to aggravate themselves, even a point.


    Tina seemed oblivious to this, sobbing and choking for a while, and then flung herself into his arms, breathlessly pretending to be pitiful: ¡°It was Phoebe who had me taken away.¡±


    ¡°You knew Phoebe,¡± Bruce used a narrative tone rather than a question, ¡°When was it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tina caught the meaning of his words sharply and clenched her fist darkly in an attempt to muddle through: ¡°I met her at a cocktail party two years ago, but there was no friendship.¡±


    ¡°Since there is no friendship, she asked you to find someone to hurt my wife and you went?¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes became stern, staring her dead in the eye, ¡°No matter what, Lindsey is the one Grandpa chose.¡±


    Slightly narrowed starry eyes, gaze sharp as a sword, vaguely with a straight through the heart of the magic.


    Tina¡¯s spine is cold, there is a vague illusion of being seen through, as if she ispletely exposed to the other party¡¯s line of sight, there is no secret, the other party knows everything, grasp all.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a second, she suddenly realized that she was too anxious, and simply cried again: ¡°She threatened me, if I do not listen, do not want to walk on the ground in B city in the future. I am also ¡­¡±


    Bruce secretly sneered, the surface but duly reached out his hand and gently patted her on the back: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll apany you to the police.¡±


    ¡°Bruce¡­¡± Tina cried andughed, a touch of shyness floating vaguely on her pale face.


    Unfortunately, Bruce did not appreciate this at all, he looked at the back of Cary¡¯s head, calmly ordered: ¡°Go to the city bureau.¡±


    Cary nodded, thinking, ¡°This Miss Tina is really dead.


    Kennard only half an hour ago voluntarily to the city bureau to surrender, she rushed out at this time to y pitiful, the timing is not picked.


    It¡¯s hard to believe that she thinks everyone¡¯s IQ is the same as hers, all offline.


    When the car left, Bruce swept a sideways nce at Tina beside him and quickly made a decision in his mind.


    She must be very familiar with the details of the big families in B City, trying to save herself. Then he simply did not do it, he went along with her wishes, and continued to wait for some people can not wait to pop out.


    The police station in B City is not close to Quanshan, Tina sobbed for a while, gradually stopped her tears, and leaned gently on Bruce¡¯s shoulder, her palm intentionally or unintentionally fell on his leg.


    Bruce pretended not to notice and waited patiently for her to perform.


    Tina finally pressed on, both hands fell on his leg, and asked in a delicate voice: ¡°Does it hurt.¡±


    ¡°It stopped hurting a long time ago, why ask that.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was light, no emotion could be heard.


    Tina¡¯s nose was sore and tears fell again: ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you when you were at your most helpless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote.¡± Bruce picked up a sentence, tiredly held the corners of his lips: ¡°After the injury has not been very good, I rest for a while, call me when you arrive.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Tina nodded her head with a heartfelt look and sat up straight.


    Cary saw this scene through the inside rearview mirror and suddenly missed Lindsey¡¯s cheerful directness.


    This Miss Tina is really interesting, obviously she has bad intentions, but still look like the most pitiful under the sky, no wonder Bruce can not see her.


    It is to change myself, facing this kind of woman, is also disgusted, where also like up.


    The car sped along in silence and arrived at the city courtyard in no time.


    Cary carried Bruce out of the car and went straight upstairs to the office of the chief of the criminal police.


    Tina uneasily followed behind the two, carefully recalling Bruce¡¯s attitude along the way. Compared to the previous tacit understanding when we got together, he is not enthusiastic today, but also not because of Lindsey¡¯s matter, cold.


    In her understanding of men, this is definitely a good phenomenon.


    Bruce actually still cares a lot about himself in his heart, at least more than he does about Lindsey.


    The idea of this, her heart is very calm, her footsteps also became calm and smooth a lot.


    The process of making a statement is very smooth, with Bruce present, the police officer in charge of the case, the attitude is very good.


    Tina can see the way, simply all the me, all put on Phoebe.


    The Corfield family¡¯s energy, this kind of thing, even if there is evidence, physical evidence, it is impossible to really arrest her, at most is called over to educate some.


    As long as Bruce does not pursue the case, the case will certainly end up being closed.


    The only person punished is Kennard, and only Kennard.


    But this has nothing to do with her, promised to Kennard¡¯s benefits, she has given, we do not owe each other.


    Bruce, on the pretext that he had to take medication for his treatment, took control of the wheelchair and personally stopped a taxi for Tina on the street and took her to the car.


    This small gesture moved Tina once again, and she couldn¡¯t wait to confess her feelings to him.


    She knew better than to confess her feelings to him right away, but she knew that for men, especially men of distinguished status, the heart cannot eat hot tofu.


    Bruce¡¯s face turned gloomy as he watched the cab walk away, controlling his wheelchair as he turned around and slid towards the parking lot.


    When he returned to the Gu residence and did not see Lindsey, he waited until it was dark, but she did note back and felt very uneasy.


    At almost 8 o¡¯clock, he couldn¡¯t help himself, so he called Cary and instructed, ¡°Call big sister and ask her when she¡¯ll send her back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cary was a little confused as to why he didn¡¯t call himself, but didn¡¯t ask.


    The call went through, the caller rang about three or four times, and as soon as it was answered, I heard Charlotte¡¯s impishugh: ¡°Lindsey¡¯s not going back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Miss Charlotte, is madam all right.¡± Cary was in awe of the eldestdy of The Grant family: ¡°Bruce wasn¡¯t sure, so he asked me to ask.¡±


    ¡°You tell him I¡¯m borrowing Lindsey for a few days, there are plenty of doctors in the mansion, she¡¯s not the only one .¡± Charlotte said, squinting at Lindsey, the meaning is clearly to say: see, or I am good.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Lindsey gave a thumbs up, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart.


    Charlotte is domineering, ordinary people really can not bear ¡­

 Chapter 44: Since when are you so caring

    The call ended, Bruce sat in silence for a while and went back to his room without saying a word.


    Tossing and turning all night, he woke up the next day before dawn, gazing nkly at the door of the room.


    I¡¯m used to Lindsey knocking on the door every morning to give him acupuncture, and when I don¡¯te in, I find it hard to ept.


    I don¡¯t know when his dependence on her became so deep.


    After a simple wash, the medical team of doctors and nurses came over on time to massage and do some routine checks, and exited one after another.


    Brucey on his back, eyes on his phone, wanting to call Lindsey, but feeling a little embarrassed.


    He was depressed until 8:30, when he called Cary to help him change, had some breakfast, and left for Charlotte¡¯s vi.


    The vi was not far from Spring Hill, and it was just after 9 o¡¯clock when he arrived. Cary gave his name and lowered the window to let the bodyguard see Bruce¡¯s face, and only after getting confirmation did he step on the gas and continue to drive up the hill.


    From the entrance to the vi area, there were three lines of bodyguards. Since Bruce didn¡¯te here often, every bodyguard post had to be checked, and by the time they reached the vi on the hill, almost half an hour had passed.


    Lindsey and Charlotte are not in the living room, Bruce heard the maid said in the backyard, a moment can not wait to control the wheelchair, go directly to the backyard.


    ¡°Sister, be careful, don¡¯t feed it to death.¡± On a big tree in the backyard, Lindsey was holding a small cardboard box in her hand and was picking at something on the trunk of the tree.


    Charlotte was sitting under the tree, holding an ear-digging spoon and carefully feeding the sparrow.


    Bruce¡¯s restless heart calmed down, the afterglow stared in Lindsey¡¯s direction and spoke faintly, ¡°Since when are you so caring.¡±


    Charlotte lifted her eyelids, darted a nce at Lindsey, and quietly snickered, ¡°You want to see her that badly.¡±


    ¡°Sis.¡± Bruce said stiffly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else, but this is the only thing you can¡¯t interfere with.¡±


    ¡°No meddling!¡± Charlotte put down her ear scoop and raised her hand with conviction: ¡°I swear.¡±


    It would be strange not to interfere! She silently added in her mind and turned her head to greet Lindsey down loudly.


    ¡°Only caught three, only enough for its meal, I¡¯d better catch more.¡± Lindsey finished crisply and climbed up deftly.


    Bruce watched the whole heart lift up, looking at Charlotte¡¯s eyes suddenly full of reproach: ¡°The tree is too dangerous, let her down.¡±


    Charlotte shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands: ¡°I can not call, or you try.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and looked at her steadily for a few seconds, when he really controlled the wheelchair to slide over.


    He knew Lindsey was good at it, and he knew Lindsey wouldn¡¯t have any idents, but he couldn¡¯t let go. Subconsciously, he has taken himself as Lindsey¡¯s husband, naturally obliged to protect her.


    ¡°No hurry, I¡¯ve searched all over the bottom of the tree, I¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Lindsey smiled and stopped moving, grabbed the branch and looked down at him: ¡°Why are you here.¡±


    ¡°Had some business to talk to my big sister about.¡± Bruce lied without blushing: ¡°A change of clothes, I brought them for you.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart warmed and the smile on her face became even brighter: ¡°Brother¡¯s training is over, the flight back to L city tonight.¡±


    Bruce was slightly surprised, and then became ecstatic.


    The dumb and bbergasted look fell into Lindsey¡¯s eyes, which immediately led to a silver bell-likeughter: ¡°I lied to you, Warren¡¯s flight is tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll go together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Grandpa right away.¡± Bruce¡¯s face floated a little dark red: ¡°Youe down first.¡±


    Lindsey took a sideways nce at the bugs in the box and shook her head again, ¡°Five minutes is all it takes, just be patient.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t continue to push.


    Lindsey smiled at him with satisfaction and continued to climb higher branches, carefully searching the trunk for small worms that could feed the sparrows.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Not far away, Charlotte saw this scene, can not help but helplessly bitter smile.


    The brother looked at Lindsey¡¯s eyes so passionately, even the other people are aware of, but I do not know how the girl¡¯s brain circuit grows, actually did not have a little feeling.


    If another, if they knew the family history of The Grant family, they would have been eager to nod, which will always stay out of the way like her.


    It seems to pull the red line this kind of thing, is really not good to intervene.


    But for their own deliberate arrangements, the results are still very satisfactory. At least it forced out the true mind of the brother, he cares more about Lindsey than he thought.


    The two of them have no intention ofing back, so she got up and went to the living room.


    Lindsey was so preupied with catching bugs that she didn¡¯t notice Charlotte leaving, and only felt that Bruce¡¯s behavior today seemed a bit unusual.


    He has been here for at least ten minutes now, and actually kept his neck tilted, not too tired.


    Grabbing enough bugs, she shook the carton and slowly climbed down.


    There was actually adder in the vi, but she wasn¡¯t used to using it, so she had the maid send it back to the utility room.


    The trunk of the tree was very thick, she was holding the carton in one hand and controlling the speed with the other, but she was obviously a bit overwhelmed. As a result, when she got down to a height of about three meters, the bottom of her foot slipped and her whole body fell straight down.


    ¡°It¡¯s over ¡­¡± Lindsey wailed in her heart, only to see Bruce suddenly control the wheelchair rushed over, she did not even say the words, then heavily into his arms.


    ¡°Boom¡± a muffled sound, the two with the wheelchair directly tumbled out.


    Lindsey¡¯s fall was unclear, and when she opened her eyes, Bruce¡¯s handsome face was magnified in front of her eyes.


    The two of them were in a very ambiguous position, and coincidentally, her lips were pressed against Bruce¡¯s mouth.


    The soft and cold touch, like a strong electric current, instantly through the limbs, with a certain hidden tingling and throbbing.


    Bruce¡¯s lower body can not move, in this case, naturally will not take the initiative to move away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Lindsey, who reacted, bounced up from him the first time, not caring about the arm that hurt from the fall, and reached out to help him: ¡°I¡¯ll help you up.¡±


    ¡°No, you call Cary over.¡± Brucey upright on thewn, gazing at her with aplicated gaze, feeling disheveled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a nurse ¡­,¡± Lindsey embarrassed, patted the grass clippings on her body with her head down, and after holding the wheelchair up, reached out her hand toward him again.


    Bruce hung his head, a hand slowly clenched, the white bones on the back of the hand clear and lurid: ¡°help no use, and you can not hold me.¡±


    Lindsey froze, white soft palms, gently over the back of his hand: ¡°Do not try how to know I must not?¡±

 Chapter 45: Preparing to Leave

    If God could give Lindsey a chance to do it all over again, she would not hesitate to say, ¡°I can¡¯t!


    Bruce doesn¡¯t look fat, but he¡¯s really heavy.


    It took a lot of effort to help him to the car, Lindsey herself was also tired and panting, a butt fell into thewn half a day unable to get up, the small face poorly wrinkled into a ball.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Bruce hung his head in embarrassment, not daring to look at her directly.


    Lindsey waved her hand helplessly, her eyes fell on the paper box that flew far away, screaming in panic and running over.


    Luckily, all the bugs she caughtnded on thewn and didn¡¯t get far.


    Carefully grabbing the bugs back, she stood up with the box in her hand and ran away with a ragged breath.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Bruce looked at her back with fascination, gritted his teeth and moved his dislocated arm, slowly controlling his wheelchair to follow.


    The moment she fell from the tree, his heart almost stopped beating, but fortunately reacted in time ¡­


    The first thing you need to do is to go back to the living room, Lindsey went upstairs to change clothes, and Cary was left reading a book by himself. a few drops of cold sweat fell on Bruce¡¯s forehead, and he spoke in a small voice: ¡°Send me home to the doctor right away.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cary looked up suspiciously, and a momentter his eyes fell on his arm, startled: ¡°How did you get it.¡±


    Bruce looked calmly into his eyes and exined, ¡°The wheel got stuck to something turned over.¡±


    Cary heard him say that, it is not good to ask more questions, immediately get up and push him out of the living room.


    Lindsey changed his clothes, went to Charlotte¡¯s study to bring Sparrow with him, and went downstairs but Bruce was nowhere to be seen.


    After asking the maids, she learned that he and was with Cary, so she didn¡¯t care.


    The original n was to visit Fiona in L city before going back to Cloud Mountain, and it seemed a bit of a problem to take Bruce with you and divert to L city.


    Bruce¡¯s identity is special, I¡¯m afraid that people have not yet arrived, the other side will think of how to receive.


    She doesn¡¯t like this kind of luxury socializing, and she doesn¡¯t like being treated like a monkey, looking at it and pointing at it.


    She took out her cell phone and thought about calling Warren.


    The phone rang several times, and when she picked up, she heard Warren¡¯sughing voice ring out, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Bruce ising with us, can you mention to Old Mr. Grant that it¡¯s strictly confidential.¡± Lindsey got right to the point, not mentioning a word of nonsense: ¡°It¡¯s a pain in the ass to be there.¡±


    At this end, Warren smiled happily and said soothingly, ¡°I¡¯m with Old Mr. Grant right now, why don¡¯t you talk to him yourself?¡±


    Lindsey hesitated, biting her lip unconsciously: ¡°Okay.¡±


    A few sounds of conversation rang out in the background, followed by Old Mr. Grant¡¯s cheerful and boldugh: ¡°Lindsey, if you have something to say to me, why don¡¯t you just call me on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant is so busy, Lindsey is embarrassed to interrupt.¡± Lindsey pulled the corner of her lips awkwardly: ¡°I want to talk to you about Bruce¡¯s trip to Cloud Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Bruce has also mentioned this to me personally, tell me what you think.¡± Old Mr. Grant keptughing, and his good mood could be felt through the phone.


    Lindsey thought about it and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s best not to reveal anything about Bruce leaving, whether it¡¯s B city or L city, no one can say anything, after all, this trip is to take him to do treatment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve thought of it so well.¡± Old Mr. Grant smiled broadly again: ¡°I will ask Jack to pick you up from Nine Lakes Mountain in the afternoon, and you will stay over here at night, so get ready.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Old Mr. Grant,¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but smile happily too, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my big sister about it right away.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant smiled and hung up the phone,plimenting Warren on his feelings.


    The Grant family¡¯s wealth was a small price to pay for Lindsey¡¯s happiness.


    The Grant family is very wealthy, butpared to Lindsey¡¯s happiness, it¡¯s not enough to love her, he can¡¯t step on her to climb up. Even if outsiders do not say, he himself can not pass the conscience of that.


    Old Mr. Grant looked at Warren meaningfully, his eyes were full of appreciation.


    With such a clear-cut brother who has a clear sense of public and private, and a sense of progress and retreat, it is no wonder Lindsey¡¯s nature is more open-minded than the average person.


    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if my grandson has the good fortune to keep the girl ¡­


    ¡ª


    Fragrant Garden vi area.


    Lindsey finished feeding the sparrows and waited long enough to see Charlottee downstairs, so she had to take the initiative to find her.


    Last night¡¯s stay here, she already generally know, The Grant family are running what business, but also know that she is almost never idle time.


    When she came to the study on the second floor, she saw the door hidden, Lindsey raised her hand and knocked twice, and when she heard her answer, she pushed the door in, smiling and joking: ¡°Still not finished?


    ¡°Soon, it¡¯s the end of the month, so there¡¯s more to do.¡± Charlotte moved away from theptop and tiredly got up to stretch her limbs: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant asked Bruce and I to stay at Nine Lakes Mountain today.¡± Lindsey sat herself down on the couch and looked at her with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back there tonight?¡±


    ¡°Why not, didn¡¯t we agree to have your brother introduce me to someone.¡± Charlotte also smiled, her eyes shining: ¡°Do you think, in that district of theirs, is every officer so powerful.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, I only know that my brother is the captain and all the men under him are very strong.¡± When Lindsey saw how eager she was, he wondered, ¡°You¡¯re not serious, are you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m not short of money, just a husband.¡± Charlotte sat next to her and generously counted out her conditions: ¡°Loyalty, good looks, good figure, as long as these three things are met.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless, it is true that the different ss of people, the selection of men¡¯s conditions are also different.


    After chatting for a while, she picked up her sparrow and left when it was almost time.


    Charlotte walked her downstairs to the garage, and carefully instructed the driver, until the car was out of sight before turning around and going back to the house.


    I don¡¯t know how the treatment will turn out this time.


    But the air in the countryside is good, maybe there will be a miracle. After reassuring herself, Charlotte raised her hand to look at her watch and told Carl to meet her at thepany headquarters.


    It was noon when Lindsey returned to the Gu residence. She touched her somewhat hungry stomach, took Sparrow with her and went straight through the living room to the dining room in the backyard.


    ¡°Back so soon?¡± Under the gazebo in the backyard, Bruce was sitting motionless with a sweaty head, and Cary was standing with a dark face, watching intently.


    Lindsey gave Cary an odd look, then looked at him, concerned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Bruce just opened his mouth, he was coldly interrupted by Cary: ¡°He dislocated his hand, the doctor at the mansion can¡¯t take it back, the driver went to the human hospital to receive the doctor who took the bone, has not returned. ¡±


    Lindsey speechless, while talking people have entered the gazebo, casually put the sparrow on the stone table: ¡°I thought how big ¡­¡±


    Cary sniffing eyes amazed: ¡°You will?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lindsey wryly smiled, suddenly squeezed Bruce¡¯s arm, a serious question: ¡°Cary, do you like Bruce!¡±

 Chapter 46: The Man Who Killed Me

    The first time the words came out, Bruce and Cary both ck face.


    Lindsey did not care, not afraid to die, continued to mutter: ¡°heart thing by my say also do not have to be like this ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cary angry speechless, hands subconsciously clenched into fists.


    Bruce¡¯s face is also very ugly, his eyes are sharply staring at Lindsey, the knot in his throat keeps sliding, obviously is trying to restrain emotions.


    Lindsey just pretend not to see the two of them, hands a fierce force.


    After the ¡°click¡± of a thin sound, Bruce¡¯s original painful arm, instantlyfortable a lot. He tried to move, the dislocated ce has been put back together.


    ¡°My technique is not good.¡± Lindsey whispered an exnation and turned his head to go to the restaurant.


    It took a few minutes after Lindsey left before Cary came back to his senses and examined Bruce¡¯s arm incredulously.


    He knew that Lindsey knew the family boxing art, and he knew that she knew the international popr close-quartersbat. But he didn¡¯t think that she knew this one too ¡­


    ¡°How long before the doctor arrives?¡± Bruce watched his face change to and fro, his mood was not so depressed, just a little hard to ept.


    Cary coughed dryly and raised his hand to look at the table: ¡°There should be about ten minutes left, eat first, the doorman will notify when the person arrives.¡±


    After the words, he was very conscious of retreating to a distance, probably by Lindsey¡¯s words surprised.


    Bruce was so angry and funny, fortunately it was Lindsey who asked this question, if it was any other one, he would have been lying on the floor and couldn¡¯t get up.


    When he returned to the dining room, the maid had already prepared the meal, and the soup was just the right temperature.


    I washed my hands and came back, and before I could move my chopsticks, I heard Lindsey say with a smile, ¡°Hey, I was just kidding, you guys don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Cary¡¯s face darkened again when she mentioned it.


    Lindsey¡¯s cheeks puffed up and she added vaguely, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going to say anything.¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t get angry at all, so he just ate without saying a word.


    Cary was nomittal, not forgiving or not forgiving anyway.


    It¡¯s just a joke, why not ¡­ Lindsey silently sarcastic, lowered his head and ate as if his mouth was chewing not ribs, but one of them.


    Bruce put the dishes away, looked up at Lindsey, and controlled the wheelchair to slide back into the living room.


    Cary slowly followed him from a distance of about two meters.


    Lindsey saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but think about what she had said earlier.


    She assured herself that she had really only said that to distract Bruce¡¯s mind, not realizing that the consequences would be so severe.


    Cary was slightly better than Carl¡¯s disdain for himself. But he¡¯s a stereotypical person, and if he¡¯d known he couldn¡¯t joke about it, Lindsey wouldn¡¯t have been able to make fun of things like sexual orientation.


    When she finished her bowl of food, there was no sign that the inspection outside was over.


    Lindsey was curious and couldn¡¯t help but take a quick step over to watch. It is said that the doctors in B City are very powerful, and any one of them is a big cow, she has long wanted to see something.


    When she came into the living room, Bruce looked impatient and Cary didn¡¯t seem too happy either.


    Five or six nurses were standing in a circle with various tools, and the doctor closest to Bruce was about 30 years old and about the same size as Cary, about 1. 75 meters or so.


    Lindsey quietly went up and saw that the doctor looked grave, hands kept touching around, just not to draw conclusions, could not help but feel suspicious.


    A closer look reveals that the way he touches is not right at all, and I do not know if he is studying Chinese medicine or Western medicine.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Bruce was tossed around for a long time, his temper inevitably a little grumpy: ¡°How? How long will it take toe to a conclusion.¡±


    Lindsey noticed that the doctor¡¯s back was damp with sweat and felt that something was wrong. She noticed that he was pretending not to be able to do it.


    This is strange, saving lives and helping the injured is the doctor¡¯s vocation, how can he do the opposite.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat first and go to the hospitalter to take a film, then we will know if the bones are hurt.¡± Lindsey moved closer to the past and gently dragged Bruce¡¯s wheelchair away: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The look on Bruce¡¯s face eased slightly, and he looked apologetically at the doctor: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you with this trip.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, since Mr. Grant decided to go to the hospital, we won¡¯t bother.¡± The doctor wiped away the sweat on his forehead, the whole person was generally deted and straightened up with difficulty.


    Surely there is a problem ¡­ Lindsey inadvertently lowered his eyes, identally bumped into Bruce insightful all eyes, the spine suddenly subconsciously tense.


    He had discovered that the doctor was not right, so he deliberately dyed, he was so stirred up also do not know whether it was a good or bad thing.


    Lindsey was slightly shaken, but quickly calmed down, watching the nurse and the doctor warily.


    At this time Cary suddenly stepped forward, his broad spine like a mountain, steady in front of Bruce, politely said to that doctor, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother ¡­¡± The doctor wiped his sweat again, slightly surprised, put away his toolbox and hurried out of the living room.


    Cary did not hesitate to lift his feet to follow, the next second the courtyard suddenly appeared several more bodyguards, without saying a word directly took down all the nurses and doctors.


    In less than a minute, there were many more controlled weapons and knives on the ground.


    Lindsey looked at the scene in shock, instinctively patted her chest and quietly asked Bruce: ¡°Who are they.¡±


    Bruce moved naturally to pat the back of her hand and smiled openly: ¡°The people who killed me.¡±

 Chapter 47: My Place

    The killers are at the door and stillughing so happily ¡­ Lindsey silently spat out a sentence and lifted her foot out of the living room.


    The doctors and nurses who came were a total of six people, and there were at least a dozen misceneous weapons on the floor.


    These people are in the end afraid of not being able to kill Bruce, or want to defend themselves.


    But Bruce is quite bold.


    So dangerous people, actually put on the side to stand for most of half an hour. The other timid, not scared to cry also have to be scared to pee it.


    Casually pick up a dagger, Lindsey looked at can¡¯t help but snicker: ¡°This knife seems to eliminate the military dagger, I don¡¯t know how effective used to peel the t fruit.¡±


    ¡°Keep it if you like.¡± Bruce smiled and said more slowly, ¡°But the de should also be smeared with a sharp poison.¡±


    ¡°Bam ¡­¡± The dagger in Lindsey¡¯s hand fell to the ground, sshing a bit of dust.


    With a sideways nce at the knife on the ground, she shrugged her shoulders and stepped back, staring at him with a curious look on her face, ¡°You¡¯re doing pretty well today, I remember thest time you were in the underground parking lot, you weren¡¯t like this.¡±


    The smile on Bruce¡¯s face froze for a second, sheepishly avoiding her direct gaze, pointing to the weapons on the ground and saying, ¡°This is my ce, after all.¡±


    Lindsey gave a meaningful ¡°oh¡±, suddenly remembering that he had not eaten lunch, involuntarily gripped the handle of the wheelchair, turned his head to the dining room: ¡°How did you find out that the doctor had a problem, tell us.¡±


    ¡°These people are not professional killers, it¡¯s easy to identify them.¡± Bruce slightly hooked his lips, his voice low and full of maism; ¡°That doctor saw me, his eyes were evasive and he watched Cary intentionally or unintentionally.¡±


    ¡°Are there a lot of people who want to kill you?¡± Lindsey thought about it, thinking she could see that the doctor was odd, Bruce must have seen it better than she did, and didn¡¯t dwell on the details.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Bruce smiled pleasantly and opened: ¡°The Lindsey I know is never scared.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey sweated, and it dawned on her that his tone wasn¡¯t quite right.


    It is clear that there is no special meaning to the phrase, but it sounds a kind of doting in the head, is he thinking too much? She hadn¡¯t thought about turning a sparrow into a phoenix.


    The air was silent for a while, only Bruce¡¯s soft and lightughter, spilling all the way down the corridor.


    After apanying him to lunch, Lindsey thought about returning to Cloud Mountain, and did not even take a nap before starting to pack her bags.


    Lindsey sat on the sofa in her room, staring at the things she hadn¡¯t finished packing on the bed and worrying.


    The rest of these, in fact, it does not matter whether they take away or not, but she just do not want to leave anything behind. When she left the city, she felt she would not return in the future, so why leave something behind and let people misunderstand.


    A wall away from Bruce¡¯s bedroom, Cary is helping to clean up in an orderly fashion, feeling a little grateful and a little worried.


    I¡¯m d Lindsey won¡¯t be back after she leaves, and I¡¯m afraid Bruce won¡¯t fit in at Cloud Mountain.


    He privately checked Lindsey¡¯s file, the Heard family is located in the town, a few hundred kilometers from the provincial capital of Cloud Mountain, is a poor ce. Nothing was good except for the air.


    When he was chosen by Old Mr. Grantk to stay by Bruce¡¯s side to keep him safe, how could he have expected to have an additional Lindsey.


    Bruce went so far away, in case Lindsey was too annoyed with him, would not have been crippled to be killed.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    ¡°I will contact as soon as possible, two days ago there are a few brothers due to injury retired, some have not yet finalized arrangements.¡± Cary voice calm: ¡°I talked to Carl about this idea before.¡±


    Bruce nodded: ¡°Very well, keep the satellite phone on you at all times, I¡¯ll contact you from time to time.¡±


    ¡°All good, see what¡¯s missing.¡± Cary stood up and unconsciously looked at the time: ¡°If there is no problem, I will immediately inform the driver to prepare the car.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, just buy locally if you¡¯re really short.¡± Bruce looked over faintly, with a hint of imperceptible smile between his eyebrows.


    But he did not say anything more, leaving him and Carl behind, not only represents trust but also other intentions. They stay in the army for a long time, used to obeying orders, many times will neglect the feelings of their families.


    People about the same age as them, children are in kindergarten, he treats them as brothers, marriage matters naturally also need to help more consideration.


    No one can predict the oue of going to Cloud Mountain.


    He himself doesn¡¯t know how long he will stay, maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe longer, so why let them waste their good years on something uncontroble.


    Cary finished his inte call, checked the time again, and opened the door to move his bags out of the bedroom.


    In the living room, Lindsey is holding the box with the sparrows and carefully feeding them, looking very excited.


    Cary walked past her and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take it to Old Mr. Grant¡¯ster.¡± Lindsey tilted her head and looked up at him with a bright smile, ¡°Thank you for taking care of him all this time.¡±


    Cary stumbled on his feet and almost didn¡¯t fall out. He froze for a few seconds before he replied, ¡°No thanks.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I was just saying that.¡± Lindsey opened her mouth to reveal a mouthful of crystal white teeth: ¡°Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cary grunted, straightening his back and striding out of the living room.


    ¡°What a mook.¡± Lindsey muttered, withdrawing her eyes to continue feeding the sparrows.


    Bruce, who was parked in the hallway, listened to the conversation between the two, and his thin lips lifted in a slight arc of pleasure.


    No wonder Cary wants Lindsey to leave, he¡¯s not as good as her, and every now and then she¡¯ll take him out for augh.


    Sliding the wheelchair into the living room, he waited patiently for Lindsey to finish feeding the sparrows, then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey raised her smile and walked out with Sparrow in her arms.


    Bruce shook his head and controlled the wheelchair to follow.


    An hourter, the car arrived at the foot of Nine Lakes Mountain and was stopped by a guard outside the gate.


    Lindsey noticed that there were not only guards but also police dogs at the gate, so she sat still honestly.


    Cary handed over their respective documents, checked them and drove on in, passing four posts before pulling up outside a small two-story building.


    Lindsey looked through the car window and saw Warren standing in the courtyard at the moment, with a stony face talking to Charlotte, and suddenly had a very bad feeling.

 Chapter 48: Finally Leaving

    Warren came to H-town this time, and Old Mr. Grant get along quite well, how will for no reason to Charlotte ck face.


    Unless the person they are talking about is themselves.


    Lindsey frowned slightly, slowly got out of the car and went over to say hello.


    Warren looked her up and down, the rest of his eyes swept over Charlotte¡¯s face and said with concern, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve had a dangerous few days?¡±


    ¡°Fine, just a few punks, just as practice.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart was warm, no wonder he was ck-faced just now, it was because of this.


    She looked up and smiled happily: ¡°I called my sister-inw on the way here, she told me to tell you to take care of your health.¡±


    Warren smiled back, nodded sideways at Bruce who followed him, and together they entered the living room.


    Old Mr. Grant was still in the study dealing with business, so everyone had to sit and wait.


    After a few moments of small talk, Warren looked steadily at Bruce and suddenly asked, ¡°We have the tickets for the early morning flight tonight, are you okay with that?¡±


    ¡°No problem, everything is under Warren¡¯s arrangement.¡± Bruce felt a pressure for no reason, the hand on the knee unconsciously clenched.


    Warren nodded slightly, seemingly satisfied with his answer.


    Charlotte could see that Lindsey¡¯s brother didn¡¯t seem to think much of his own brother. I want to help, but I am afraid that the more I help, the more I help. Lifting her cup of tea, she elegantly took a small sip, the remaining light quietly watching Lindsey¡¯s reaction.


    After watching for a while, she declined to withdraw her gaze, her heart secretlyughing.


    Sometimes being too naive was a bad thing, and a big bad thing. But today¡¯s scene makes her think that a little naivety is actually not bad. Just like Lindsey at the moment, Warren¡¯s gaze was sharp, but she didn¡¯t feel a thing.


    ¡°After dinner, you rest first, I will notify in advance when it is almost time.¡± Warren tone lightly added still, also picked up a cup of tea, sip carefully.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He has been in the military for many years, the fury in his body is already heavy, and now he is looking at Bruce with a critical gaze, I did not expect him to not be intimidated, in the end is after the luxury family.


    ¡°Warren, will going back at dawn disturb sister-inw?¡± Lindsey muttered in a small voice, ¡°She¡¯s been having a lot of pregnancy vomitingtely.¡±


    Warren nced at her, his voice clear: ¡°I¡¯ll go home first when we get to L city at night, you guys stay at the hotel near Jade Garden, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick you up in the morning.¡±


    The girl is outgoing, this is really true.


    On the surface, Lindsey continues to keep Bruce at a proper distance, but in reality, she is unknowingly thinking of him in every way.


    I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing.


    While we were talking, Old Mr. Grant came down from upstairs and invited everyone to move to the dining room with a warm smile.


    During the meal, Charlotte¡¯s parents arrived. This time, their attitude was much different than the previous two times, which made Lindsey feel very frightened.


    The Grant family¡¯s rule is to keep their mouths shut during meals, and since Old Mr. Grant doesn¡¯t say anything, the younger ones naturally follow suit.


    Lindsey grew up living with her grandfather and was ustomed to talking about her daily anecdotes over dinner, which made for a happy atmosphere.


    I don¡¯t know if Bruce will be able to adapt to Cloud Mountain, it¡¯s really a worrying problem ¡­


    The Corfield family is also having dinner at the Tian Xiang Yuan, which is more than ten kilometers away from Nine Lakes Mountain.


    Phoebe is absent-mindedly picking at the white rice in her bowl, her eyes unfocused, and she¡¯s walking away.


    The people sent to keep an eye on the Gu residence reported that Bruce suddenly became seriously ill, but instead of sending him to the hospital, The Grant family received the residence of Old Mr. Grant at Nine Lakes Mountain. Is it a blindfold, or is he really dying ¡­


    carefullyb through the intelligence of the past few days, Bruce¡¯s body has been normal, there must be something wrong here!


    ¡°Pop!¡± Wilbert shouted twice, but did not see his daughter agree, so angry that he directly threw chopsticks: ¡°I asked you, what are you thinking!¡±


    Phoebe pulled back her thoughts, and saw her mother constantly giving her a wink, so she sat up straight: ¡°Dad, what did you just say.¡±


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t get involved in The Grant family¡¯s business!¡± Wilbert red at her with hatred: ¡°It¡¯s not your business to get involved.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get involved. I stayed home for two days, so I didn¡¯t get involved.¡± Phoebe smiled shamelessly: ¡°Who snitched on you again?¡±


    ¡°The city bureau hase to my door, who else snitched on me!¡± Wilbert blew his beard and red, and left on the spot.


    His daughter is the treasure he holds in his heart, from childhood a serious word can not say, even if she stabbed the sky, he will not really get angry.


    But this time, the future pattern of The Grant family is at stake, and his daughter is determined to help Burton, he can¡¯t stop her, he can¡¯t persuade her, and two sentences is the limit.


    In the restaurant, Phoebe wryly spat her tongue at her mother and ran out like the wind with her chopsticks in ce.


    Mo Haning looked at the empty restaurant, sighed quietly, the extremely well maintained face, vaguely appear a trace of sadness.


    The Corfield family¡¯s status is getting worse every day, and she doesn¡¯t know her daughter¡¯s intentions for being tied to Burton.


    But she cares more about her daughter¡¯s future.


    Throughout the ages, how many people have fallen in love with this. They always think that if they support each other, they will be able to go all the way to the end, but they don¡¯t know that as long as the man stands at the peak of power, most of the wives will not escape the fate of being abandoned.


    With a long sigh again, she put down her dishes and got up to slowly pace upstairs.


    The second floor, there is lighting through the doorway of the study, she thought twice, raised her hand and knocked to enter.


    Sitting in the chair across from the desk as usual, she looked up at Wilbert with a stony expression, ¡°Phoebe, it¡¯s really not nice of her to do that.¡±


    ¡°I know, but as you can see, she¡¯s not obeying discipline at all right now.¡± Wilbert wrinkled his brow and turned his head to look out the window.


    Mo Haning wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth, but he swallowed them back silently.


    It¡¯s a blessing or a curse is the daughter¡¯s own choice, what they can do is to stand firmly behind her.


    Whether it¡¯s picking up the mess or bearing the wrath of The Grant family, Phoebe is always their daughter ¡­


    As the early morning hours approached, the neon of B City dimmed.


    A silver Boeing airliner, slowly gliding across the runway, climbed in the night and took off, rushing into the endless darkness.


    Lindsey nced at Bruce beside her in an excited mood, her watery eyes glowing brightly, casually pulling out a magazine and flipping it open.


    ¡°You hate B City?¡± Bruce side-eyed, vaguely saw his reflection in her eyes, the corners of his lips involuntarily raised: ¡°Or do you hate me as a person.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey flinched and ghostly moved closer to him and asked with a smirk, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or not?¡±


    The smile on Bruce¡¯s face deepened, his long, narrow starry eyes tinged with restrained tenderness, slightly turning his head sideways, his thin lips pressed against her ear, gently spitting out a sentence: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart beat like a drum, narrowing her eyes to re at him for a second, indignantly sitting straight back.


    The atmosphere is frozen for a second, the man¡¯s low and pleasantughter whirled over, white as porcin cheeks, a faintyer of scarlet floated in a sh.

 Chapter 49: He is a waste

    Looking at her shy appearance, Gu Xu¡¯s heart was soft, instinctively reached out his hand.


    The palm almost touched her shoulder when the side of Warren suddenly opened up, low voice with a trace of coolness: ¡°rest a while if you are tired.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s raised arm froze in mid-air and shook unconsciously.


    Embarrassed to withdraw his hand, he vainly scratched his head. Lindsey, on the other hand, shrank into her chair and raised the magazine in her hands high to cover her face.


    The surroundings quickly quieted down, her eyes unfocused on the contents of the magazine, her ears were filled with the sound of her own chaotic heartbeat.


    Bruce, the bogeyman, dared to tease her!


    Warren squinted at the side, leaving only a thread of light to quietly observe Lindsey¡¯s reaction, slightly mixed feelings.


    Since the death of her aunt and uncle, Lindsey has been like a boy since she was a child, and is not at all defensive about male and female love.


    The rich family¡¯s son in B city has a lot ofce news, before confirming Bruce¡¯s character, he really did not feelfortable to entrust her out.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    There are just some things he doesn¡¯t know how to say.


    As the only girl in The Heard family, Lindsey has always been scared to death of her brothers. If you talk to her about this kind of thing, you are afraid that she will find an excuse to leave before you can say a few words.


    He was fortunate that Old Mr. Grant was open-minded and not the kind of person who likes to oppress others.


    Thoughts of the future, he could not help but feel a headache ¡­


    After an hour-long flight, the nended smoothly at L city airport, but Warren still had no idea what to do.


    He looked back at Lindsey and Bruce behind him and sighed inaudibly.


    The hotel near Jade Garden is a military property, which is not open to the public, so secrecy is always good. warren personally helped them carry their luggage down, carrying it in his hands and leading them to their rooms.


    ¡°The condition is not too good, Mr. Grant you will have to make do with.¡± Putting down the luggage, Warren frowned slightly and continued in a detached manner: ¡°Tomorrow night is still the early morning flight from L city to Cloud Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Warren,¡± Bruce subconsciously blurted out, ¡°What did Lindsey say.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t have a problem with it.¡± Warren bowed his head slightly.¡±


    With those words, he arched his hand politely and turned to exit the guest room.


    The door closed behind him, and he strutted to another guest room a few meters away, raising his hand and knocking on the door.


    Lindsey opened the door and came out, her eyes dodging as she looked around: ¡°Brother ¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at! I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning at 8am.¡± Warren snapped his face up in displeasure, ¡°Just you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lindsey scowled and retorted in a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s not very nice of you to leave him here, after all, Commander Edwin is with The Grant family ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not something you need to worry about.¡± Warren¡¯s heart warmed, naturally raised his hand and patted her shoulder, the taut lines of his face softened down: ¡°Go to sleep, it¡¯s almost three o¡¯clock.¡±


    Lindsey nodded tiredly: ¡°Okay, Warren, you get some rest too.¡±


    Warren waved his hand and took a steady step, quickly disappearing at the end of the corridor.


    Lindsey locked the door, too tired to move, rolled into bed andy down.


    In fact, she was quite grateful for Warren¡¯s decision. After all, she and Bruce were not even friends, and now she thought she was bringing her boyfriend to visit her brother.


    A sh of the word ¡°boyfriend¡± once again gave Lindsey goose bumps for no reason.


    She would never have chosen him! Cursing herself, she got up sleepily, grabbed her pajamas and went to take a shower.


    At this time Bruce room only himself, there is no way to shower, even to go to the toilet is a problem.


    He controlled the wheelchair parked outside the bathroom door, a pair of sword brow wrinkled into a deep Sichuan word. After the injury, he seemed to rely too much on Cary in many things.


    This time, he came alone, he thought of all the possibilities, but did not think in this regard.


    The condition of the hotel room was a bit rustic, and the house was decades old, the bathroom was just small, and there was a step.


    After trying several times with his hands on the armrests of his wheelchair, he couldn¡¯t get in, and he was trapped in the bathroom.


    Fortunately, the weather in L-city is hot, otherwise he would have gone straight to the hospital by tomorrow.


    After turning the wheelchair in an arc, he struggled to stretch his arms and take down thendline phone hanging on the wall.


    Between suffocation and disgrace, he resolutely chose thetter.


    With the support of the sink, he finally emptied his dder of fluid, but his pants also got arge part of it wet. Back in the wheelchair, he was so tired that his whole body was deted and both arms were shaking.


    After about ten minutes, the hotel receptionist arranged for a young customer service agent toe over and carry him out of the bathroom and then rinse the wheelchair out.


    Brucey awkwardly on the bed, the bottom of his eyes were covered with gloom.


    Before in B City, Dr. Hunterst night muscle test, he was once full of hope, think he will definitely stand up again.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that this hope is iparably slim ¡­


    ¡°Sir, your pants are wet, do you need me to help you change them.¡± The male customer service is very young, inky eyes full ofpassion: ¡°Otherwise you can not sleep at night.¡±


    ¡°No, you can just bring me the clean clothes in my suitcase.¡± Bruce smiled in gratitude, but his heart was stinging with pain.


    The meaning in the customer service gaze, even though he has endured countless times, but no time like today, straight to the heart!


    Even if you do not admit it, in the eyes of outsiders, he is a real invalid! Even to deny it, in the eyes of outsiders, he was a real invalid!


    ¡°Which one do you want to take?¡± The other party carried the entire suitcase to the bed as he requested, so that he could choose: ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you if you say so.¡±


    ¡°The gray outer pants, and the underwear are in the pouch to your right.¡± Bruce lifted his finger and the smile on his face was clearly more than a little bitter.


    Customer service nimbly took out the pants he wanted, moved the suitcase back to the luggage counter again, and calmly retreated.


    The sound of footsteps in the corridor faded away, Bruce¡¯s eyes fell back to his own pants, the back of his teeth tightened unconsciously.


    There was a time when changing a pair of pants for him actually became an impossible task.


    He leaned over and took the clean pants and put them aside, he struggled to move over to the middle of the bed so that his numb and unconscious lower body would have more room to move.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn¡¯t change the smelly pants.


    Bruce was panting heavily, clenching his fists and pounding his legs like a madman.


    The quiet room, fist to flesh tapping, a sound constantly echoed ¡­

 Chapter 50: It’s not like you haven’t seen it before

    Lindsey has a problem with bed recognition, and it took her nearly a week to get used to it during her trip to B City.


    The first time I saw her, she was back in L city.


    After lying half-asleep until dawn, she simply got up, washed up and went straight to Bruce¡¯s room.


    This time, Old Mr. Grant originally arranged for a health care specialist to apany her, but Bruce did not bring one.


    Through this period of contact, Lindsey is very clear, he does not have personal care, life will be very difficult. For example, eating, drinking and shitting such a small thing, look simple, but actually difficult.


    The door was knocked on a few times, but no sound came from inside, Lindsey remembered that she had his room card and ran back to her room to get it.


    When she returned to Bruce¡¯s guest room, she hesitated and inserted her card to open the door.


    The curtains in the room were not closed, and the white light of the morning shone through the ss windows, illuminating the faint outlines of the various pieces of furniture.


    Lindsey closed the door behind her and called out in a low voice, ¡°Bruce, are you awake?¡±


    There was a faint rustling in the bed behind the hallway, and she listened to it for a few seconds, and was about to ask a question when she smelled an odd smell. Immediately afterwards, Bruce¡¯s slightly displeased voice rang out, ¡°You get out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what do you want for breakfast, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Lindsey was embarrassed and silently withdrew the foot that had already taken a step.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Bruce sullenly replied, trying to pull the thin nket to cover himself, but unfortunately did not control the strength, coldly fell from the bed.


    ¡°With a loud bang, his forehead came into close contact with the carpet, while his legs were still hriously resting on the bed.


    The prone position is like a nting wooden bar, for a while can not move a bit.


    The physical pain was bearable, but the frustration from deep inside was like a sharp de, tearing apart his pride inch by inch.


    Everything happened so fast that Lindsey didn¡¯t have time to think before she leapt out of the aisle.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, she froze for a second and rushed over to help him like a whirlwind: ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity!¡± Bruce held his head and looked away in pain: ¡°You go!¡±


    ¡°Just go, what¡¯s the big deal.¡± Lindsey¡¯s hands moved and sat down on a chair: ¡°When I¡¯ve seen enough, I¡¯ll leave.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Bruce closed his eyes exhaustedly, and his long, clean fingers, little by little, closed up into fists!


    Lindsey noticed his small movement, suddenly felt heartache inexplicable.


    Unfortunately, a car ident destroyed not only his health, but his life, his faith and his heart.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t dare to think if she would have had the courage to live if she had suffered such a blow.


    After a long silence, she gently got up and walked to her side and squatted down, calmly extending her hand: ¡°Get up or continue to be so wretched, your choice.¡±


    Bruce struggled to turn his head, coldly bumped into a pair of watery eyes.


    The clear, spring-like eyes reflected his ridiculous and pitiful appearance, while full of natural flow of concern and heartache.


    The mood of the bottom of the decadence, because of the line of light in the eyes, gradually dissipated. He bitterly held the corners of his lips, a little to support his arm, did not hesitate to grab her hand.


    His palm is very damp, and with a few faint coldness, the force of the amazing ovepping up. The cold touch from the skin makes Lindsey feel more and more sympathetic to him.


    Holding it back, she piled on a natural smile and whispered encouragement, ¡°I¡¯m sure you can do it.¡±


    It was much easier to help him this time than thest time at Vi Charlotte. But when she saw the water stain on his pants, the wind was instantly knocked out of her.


    No wonder the smell in the room was so strong, it was because he had wet his pants!


    Find the reason, as a nurse instinct, instantly overshadowed the girl should have the reserve, naturally reached out to tug his pants.


    ¡°Dirty ¡­¡± Bruce subconsciously grabbed her hand, nervously out: ¡°You go and call a waiter for me.¡±


    ¡°This early in the morning, people on the night shift are still sleeping, do not bother.¡± Lindsey blurted out without thinking, and at the same time shook off his hand and neatly stripped him of his pants.


    Bruce was unable to stop him, so he folded his hands to cover his secret parts.


    Lindsey saw the situation and said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen it, what¡¯s the point of blocking it.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s thin cheeks, instantly diffused ayer of dark red.


    Although I know that her words are not intended, but the heart still can not help but feel a burst of sour.


    For a while both of them stopped talking, the atmosphere is delicate.


    A few momentster, Lindsey suppressed the slightly irritated emotions in her heart, quickly helped him to put on the inside and outside of the pants, then took the dirty pants to the bathroom, unscrewed the faucet to soak in the sink.


    The room was silent, Bruce stared at his legs in awe for a while before taking the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere: ¡°What¡¯s good for breakfast in L city.¡±


    ¡°Anything is good for me.¡± Lindsey stroked down her bangs and raised her eyebrows with a smile: ¡°The card on the bedside table has rmendations, choose a few things for yourself and I¡¯ll go buy them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to choose, you can just buy whatever you want.¡± Bruce replied as if he had no opinion, and struggled to move his body to lie t.


    Lindsey shrugged indifferently, turned around and lifted his feet to walk out. ¡°Okay then, get some rest, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Bruce answered, the sound of the door opening and closing in his ears, and a momentter all was quiet.


    He dozed his eyelids shut and smiled as he thought back to Lindsey helping him up.


    For her, even if the road ahead was full of thorns, he tried to stand up!


    After breakfast it was already dawn and Lindsey, worried about Warren, went ahead to the desk to arrange for someone toe over for Bruce.


    Soon after he returns to his room and sits down, Warren appears with an icy face, and Lindsey follows him down the stairs sullenly, wanting to run away several times.


    The way he doesn¡¯t talk is already scary as hell, and if he gets angry, no one can stand it.


    In this regard, she admired Fiona, how bold she had to be to turn Warren, who always had a ¡°do not enter¡± face, into a superb man who would asionally smile.


    ¡°Stay home today, I¡¯ll take you to the airport tonight.¡± Out of the elevator, Warren steadily steps out of the lobby and leads her straight to the parking lot to get her car: ¡°Bruce side, I arranged someone to take care of him, you do not worry.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to worry about ¡­¡± Lindsey was slightly vain and quickly pulled open the car door and sat in the back seat.


    Warren afterglow sweep her a nce, secretly sigh.

 Chapter 51: Back to Cloud Mountain

    When he arrived home, Fiona had just gotten up, and when she saw the two enter together, she froze for a long time before reacting.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d arrive at noon, why so soon.¡± She thoughtfully took Warren¡¯s bag and smiled gently: ¡°You¡¯re starving, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Lindsey gave her a big smile and a happy hug: ¡°We took the earliest flight back, how are you, did you throw up a lot.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Fiona patted her back and said with concern, ¡°What about you, you¡¯re not used to living there, are you?¡±


    ¡°Definitely not, the sand is so strong, look at my face is all rough.¡± Lindsey smilingly pulled her into the sofa, breathlessly touched his face: ¡°Also the water over here nourishes people.¡±


    The side was ignored Warren expression softened down, rolled up his sleeves to wash his hands.


    Lindsey secretly looked at his back, quietly muttered with Fiona: ¡°Today I have to stay at home all day, the evening departure back to Cloud Mountain, we will go shoppingter.¡±


    After saying that, remembering that Fiona was pregnant, she hastily changed her mind.¡± Better forget it, my brother would scold me if something happened.¡±


    Fiona sniffed: ¡°You are so afraid of him?¡±


    ¡°Scared, very scared ¡­¡± Lindsey made a mischievous face and giggled: ¡°You¡¯re not scared too.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s cheeks flushed a little pink and she pouted, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing.¡±


    ¡°No moreughing, no moreughing, my good sister-inw.¡± Lindseyughed for a while longer before gradually stopping, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap, I was too happyst night, I didn¡¯t sleep all night.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± When Fiona saw Warrening, she blushed and slowly got up to greet him.


    Lindsey threw her a meaningful smile and ran away briskly.


    Warren had gone back to camp, leaving Fiona and the nanny alone in the house.


    After washing her face, she changed her clothes and ate lunch with Fiona, thinking left and right, and finally decided to go back to the guest house to apany Bruce.


    She decided to go back to the guest house to be with Bruce. She was still a guest, Lindsey reassured herself, and walked briskly.


    The room had lost its strange smell, but it was quiet.


    ¡°Bruce, are you there?¡± Lindsey shouted in a low voice as she stepped inside.


    When she got out of the hallway, she saw that Bruce was still sleeping, and the fast food box on the nightstand seemed to have been left open.


    Lindsey raised her hand to check the time, lightened her footsteps and went over to the bed, carefully squatting next to it. He was sleeping solidly, with long, dark eyshes, casting a pale shadow on his white, thin face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The frown between the eyebrows, as if with endless resentment, makes her heart ache.


    The people outside only see his scenery and think he can live a life without worries even if he is ruined, who cares about the pain he suffers.


    The tips of her fingers trembled as she stroked over his high nose, moving a little to his furrowed brow and rubbing it lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± The sleeping Bruce suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had not understood what had happened.


    Lindsey calmly withdrew her hand and sat down naturally, with a big smile on her face. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d starve to death in here, so I came to check.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Bruce answered seemingly casually, his heart flushed with a sweet feeling.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t answer, but got up and picked up the lunchbox on the bedside table and opened it carefully.


    The lunchbox hadn¡¯t been delivered long ago, so I could still feel a hint of warmth in my hand. She couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath as she lowered her head and smelled the aroma of the food. ¡°Get up and go wash your face and eat, or it will get cold.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Bruce was silent, he would like to get up, the problem is he can¡¯t get up.


    ¡°Look at my forgetfulness.¡± Lindsey smiled to herself, casually put the lunch box on the coffee table, went over and bent down to help him get up.


    The elegant body scent, if any, into the nose, Bruce¡¯s heart swings, the body inexplicably be hot.


    Once Lindsey entered the state of a nurse, her brain naturally blocked out the feelings of men and women, and moved professionally and skillfully to move him to the wheelchair and push him to the bathroom to wash up.


    Bruce did not say anything, Lindsey¡¯s goodness has long been deep in his heart, no need to use pale words to express.


    The lunch was delivered by the hotel¡¯s Chinese restaurant, the food was not good, but the taste was good.


    Bruce did not dare to eat more, nor did he dare to drink more water, he ate about seven minutes full and then let go of his chopsticks.


    ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk?¡± Lindsey cleaned up his lunchbox and handed him a tissue: ¡°I¡¯ll die of boredom if I stay here all the time.¡±


    ¡°Better not.¡± Bruce looked down at hisp, barely concealing his loss.


    Lindsey paused, turned and walked to the window to look down.


    There was a basketball court behind the hotel guest house, surrounded by tall, lush broadleaf ficus, so it would be nice to get some air down there instead of going out into the street.


    With her mind made up, she looked back and smiled sweetly: ¡°Just downstairs, not far away.¡±


    Bruce heard her say that, and did not continue to object.


    When they came to the basketball court, there were some old men ying chess under one of the banyan trees, and they looked at each other with a smile and slowly paced over.


    Lindsey is not too keen on ying chess, but she is still very good at it. After standing on the edge and watching for a while, I saw Bruce watching with great interest and suddenly felt funny.


    I remembered that Old Mr. Grant said that he didn¡¯t like chess since he was a kid and his level was really bad, but I didn¡¯t expect that he was so serious about watching chess.


    After about half an hour of watching, the old men broke up the game and went home, and Lindsey consulted Bruce and went back to the guest room.


    The day went by in a sh. After dinner, Warren didn¡¯t go home for the first time, but took Fiona with him and stayed in the hotel room with Lindsey.


    Grandpa is getting older, and as the youngest grandson, he couldn¡¯t be around, so he felt guilty.


    took out the things he prepared for grandpa, and he spoke in a deeper tone than usual: ¡°This time when you go back, make sure you take care of grandpa.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Lindsey subconsciously leaned towards Fiona.


    Warren noticed her reaction and stopped talking.


    Howe she doesn¡¯t know fear when she hits someone, every time she sees herself, she¡¯s that afraid of him!


    Fiona has long been familiar with their siblings getting along, and smiled to round up the situation. When we got to almost 10 o¡¯clock, her pregnancy drowsiness kicked in, causing her to yawn frequently.


    Warren felt sorry for her and picked her up and took her out of the guest room.


    When we left B City to go to the airport, we used the VIPne and basically didn¡¯t have to wait in line. This time, they went through the security checkpoint honestly and entered the boarding room from the lounge with ordinary passengers.


    Lindsey understands her brother¡¯s cautious style, but it¡¯s Bruce who suffers.


    Fortunately, the journey went smoothly and without any problems. The nended at Cloud Mountain at 2 a. m. The two of them contacted the driver who came to receive them and took a car into the city.


    Cloud Mountain is located in the southwest of H, a notoriously poor province, and even at night, you can see the big difference with L city.


    The ce to stay is right in the center of town, a three-star hotel, and the two of them have rooms right next to each other.


    After entering the room, Lindsey recalled Bruce¡¯s embarrassing incident in L city, Judas did not feelfortable going around his room before going back to sleep.


    The moment the room door closed, Bruce¡¯s heart also became empty.


    Take out the phone, he hesitated for a long time, fingertips fell to the screen slowly dialed a group of encrypted numbers.

 Chapter 52: Meet the bad guys

    The end of the call with grandpa was already the middle of the night, Bruce looked at the time and closed his eyes before he fell asleep.


    ording to the n, they only stayed in Cloud Mountain province for half a day to purchase some household goods and warm clothing.


    Although it is summer, Lindsey¡¯s town is located in the mountains, but the temperature is much lower than the provincial city.


    When Bruce opened his eyes at 7:00 a. m., he saw Lindsey sitting by the window, holding the cutlery provided by the hotel and loading up the breakfast he had bought.


    ¡°Why are you so early?¡± Yawning, he looked at her with a smile: ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t get up after sleeping sotest night.¡±


    ¡°How could I not get up? I didn¡¯t sleep at all, I know my way around a bed.¡± Lindsey naturally took over: ¡°You sleptfortably, but when you get to town, you¡¯ll feel my pain.¡±


    Bruce smiled, hands curled up, propped up on the mattress and slowly moved his body.


    Sincest night on the ne until now, he has not been to the toilet once, when really suffocated enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Lindsey saw the situation, without saying anything, stopped the action in his hands and quickly went over to help him.


    After washing up, the two of them simply ate some breakfast, called the driver Warren arranged, picked up the car and went straight to thergest supermarket in the provincial capital.


    The conditions in the mountains are not very good, Lindsey intentionally or unintentionally, bought a lot of things that can not be bought in the town. There was food, supplies, and things like sleeping bags.


    Bruce controlled his own wheelchair and followed her, watching her push the full shopping cart, a heart ache vaguely.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Just for a moment, he quickly returned to normal, reassuring himself that it was all just temporary.


    After shopping at the supermarket, Lindsey saw that it was still early, so after settling the bill, she pushed him upstairs and went to the clothing city to buy a few warm coats.


    After shopping around, it was already time to eat lunch. She arranged for the driver to take the clothes to the car, she pushed Bruce slowly forward: ¡°What do you want to eat, the next time youe over may be a monthter.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll eat whatever you say.¡± Bruce tilted his head slightly and looked at her with a light smile.


    The sun was sunny and the blinding light fell on her fair cheeks, making her whole person seem to be gilded with ayer of golden light. So dazzling, and so charming.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice not to be picky.¡± Lindsey cocked her head and snorted, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take you to Cloud Mountain¡¯s authentic snacks.¡±


    After saying that, she stopped and looked around quickly before pushing him on his way.


    Bruce also did not ask more, his first time to Cloud Mountain, even if you ask the exit she answered may not know the exact location.


    The two walked slowly forward about a hundred meters, turned into an alley and walked straight, and walked about ten minutes into a noodle shop.


    ¡°Boss, two bowls of mixed noodles, two more small dishes, and a te of cold pork ws.¡± Lindsey casually found a seat and gestured for Bruce to wait while she went to the cashier to pay.


    A short whileter, she turned back to Bruce and said with a smile, ¡°The cold pork ws here are especially Q, and not the least bit greasy, sour and sweet, a bite is simply to the heart.¡±


    ¡°So good, then I must have some more.¡± Bruce looked at her extremely salivating look and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°There¡¯s nothing you¡¯ve ever said that wasn¡¯t delicious.¡±


    Lindsey flinched and thenughed. ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater either.¡± Bruce grinned, revealing a mouthful of nice white teeth: ¡°If you can eat it, you can.¡±


    Lindsey stared at him with a teasing look for several seconds and winked slyly: ¡°It¡¯s best if you¡¯re not picky, because I don¡¯t know how to make it!¡±


    Bruce was slightly stunned, almost biting his tongue, a very bad feeling vaguely emerged in his heart.


    Before she always said how bitter how bitter, now finally understand the meaning.


    Dare to say, she said all the truth.


    The food is not good, he suddenly did not know how to live in the next few months.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Lindsey scowled at him mischievously and teased, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to go back to B City.¡±


    Bruce sniffed, his spine straightened and he replied forcefully, ¡°Not afraid!¡±


    Lindsey burst outughing again, but luckily the noodles were brought up in time to stop it.


    The business of this restaurant is very good, a bowl of noodles just half eaten, the surrounding empty tables are full of people. The table nearest to them was upied by three young men in their early twenties, smoking cigarettes and looking at Lindsey.


    Bruce¡¯s heart floated with displeasure, not moving to watch each other¡¯s movements.


    The remaining half of the bowl of noodles to eat, the few young people to measure Lindsey¡¯s gaze, but also more and more reckless.


    If you are looking at him, you can tolerate it, but he can¡¯t tolerate others using frivolous eyes to look at Lindsey.


    He picked up a pair of chopsticks with his hand and held them tightly, he adjusted his wheelchair and deliberately covered up Lindsey.


    When the young man saw this, he was instantly displeased. The three men stood up with an ¡°ooh¡± and separated to surround them.


    The leader of the group, who had long, dyed white hair, pped Bruce¡¯s wheelchair and said, with his eyes fixed on Lindsey, ¡°Pretty girl, how about dumping this handicapped person anding with me?¡±


    Lindsey stared at him with a cold gaze, did not wait to open his mouth to hear Bruce shouted angrily: ¡°No how!¡±


    The words fell to the ground, the young man with white hair¡¯s head was also he fiercely pressed on the table, the words were loud: ¡°That¡¯s it, and I steal women!¡±


    The remaining two people saw the situation was not good, instantly abandoned the white hair, turned and ran away.


    Bruce was furious and pressed the chopsticks in his hand to the neck of the white hair, and at the same time grabbed the empty bowl of noodles and threw it without hesitation.


    ¡°With a crash, one of them was hit in the head by the noodle bowl and squatted down, holding his head. The noodle soup, full of red oil, also sshed all over him.


    ¡°Forget it, one more thing is better than less.¡± Lindsey rubbed his eyes incredulously and lowered his voice soothingly, ¡°We seem to have business to attend to.¡±


    Bruce nodded and abruptly drew back his hand.


    The white hair jerked free, and his body actually slid limply under the table, unable to get up for half a day.


    Bruce took a nce at the situation and thought it was bad.


    The inte is so advanced, he came to Cloud Mountain in secret, but with such a mess today, I¡¯m afraid everyone will know about it in a few days.


    Lindsey¡¯s thoughts are simr to his at this moment, the thought just shed that made a risky decision, eyes shining at him: ¡°When I talkter, you try to look like pain.¡±


    Bruce was silent and nodded slightly: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Throwing him a look of reassurance, Lindsey got up and walked to the location of the store door, watering to make up a story.

 Chapter 53: Want to try

    The story is that Bruce was a soldier, but was injured in an ident while on duty, and did not want the elderly in the family to see the news sad.


    Lindsey lowered her head, her moist eyes blinked a few times and squeezed out a few tears, begging everyone to delete the video and photos.


    Bruce held back hisughter and tried his best to match her stoic and pained expression.


    Lindsey nearly lost her nerve at the sight of it, and hurriedly sniffled out the officer¡¯s and disability cards Warren had prepared, and silently handed them to the nearest diners.


    The people in the room passed them around and silently took out their phones and deleted the photos and videos.


    The officer¡¯s card was retrieved, Lindsey and Bruce bowed deeply to everyone, and then took a step back and left the noodle shop.


    The owner of the store called the police when Bruce struck, and Lindsey didn¡¯t dare to take any more chances, so it was best to leave early.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Out of the alley, a shrill siren sound from far and near, is actually towards their direction and.


    ¡°No, the police areing too fast, let¡¯s run.¡± Lindsey narrowed his eyes and looked, raising his eyebrows and smiling away, ¡°How fast is your wheelchair going.¡±


    ¡°No problem catching up to you.¡± Bruce smiled back, words in his mouth, ¡°Want to try.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± Lindsey drops the question and runs.


    Bruce smiled happily and raised his hand to the wheelchair¡¯s controls, elerating constantly.


    After running a couple of hundred meters in the opposite direction, Lindsey stopped and looked at Bruce, who was following behind her, andughed.


    Bruce ignored the stares of the passersby, his handsome face was covered with a happy and unrestrained smile, and he slid steadily beside her, jokingly saying, ¡°You¡¯re a rabbit, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m a hare, aren¡¯t you a turtle?¡± Lindsey leaned close to his ear and finished, again holding her tongue.


    ¡°¡­¡± Bruce choked on her words coldly, funny and good-natured.


    Her reaction was too fast, and if she continued, it would only be herself who would suffer.


    A moment of silence, the two stared at each other, forgetting everything around them andughing again.


    From the provincial capital to home, there are still four hours to walk, without food, not by the road is probably also starved to death.


    The sun is rising higher and higher, and the air is getting hotter and hotter.


    Thousands of miles away from the B City Ming Club, at the moment in the tinum VIP courtyard, Phoebe is a depressed face ying the phone.


    After Bruce and Lindsey had moved in with Old Mr. Grant, she hadn¡¯t heard anything in the past two days, and she had no idea whether the invalid was really seriously ill again.


    The call bell rang for a long time, but the Burton on the other end still did not answer.


    She was so angry that she kicked away the chair behind her and dialed again with a grunt.


    ¡°Hello sister-inw, who has upset you.¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, followed by Kevin¡¯s smile as he opened the curtain and stepped inside.


    ¡°You¡¯vee to life?¡± Phoebe gave him a white nce, with a vague trace of contempt in her gaze: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I broke my arm and leg.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Kevin bit the back of his teeth slot, his face instantly gloomy: ¡°This revenge, I will take it sooner orter.¡±


    Phoebe was nomittal and continued to call Burton.


    This matter, after all, still have to me Kevin.


    The L city is full of beautiful women, how did he fall in love with Lindsey.


    If Lindsey had not appeared out of nowhere, perhaps Old Mr. Grant would have taken the initiative to propose marriage to The Corfield family on the grounds that the two families are family friends.


    In this way, Bruce¡¯s eventual fate is not up to her and Burton.


    Kevin did not think so much, in the hospital for more than a month, not to mention the L city business is also a mess, he can not wait to kill Lindsey.


    After a few moments of silence, Phoebe resentfully threw away her phone and sat down across from him, saying, ¡°Go ahead, what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I heard from my cousin that Bruce took that woman to Nine Lakes Mountain, looking for you to figure out how to invite them out.¡± Kevin didn¡¯t have a good mood and said, ¡°See if I don¡¯t kill them.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re lucky you didn¡¯t get killed.¡± Phoebe rolled her eyes impatiently and mockingly said, ¡°Bruce is recovering from his illness, so he won¡¯t evene out.¡±


    Kevin thought about it, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Kevin got up and said goodbye and left the courtyard without looking back.


    Phoebe did not even look at him, the whole person leaned back in the chair, continue to think about who to contact Bruce is better.


    The clubhouse was very quiet, and the courtyard was an exclusive courtyard, so after sitting there for a short while she became a little tired and got up with a yawn to leave.


    When she got out of the tinum courtyard, she ran into Tina and an ordinary-looking man walking side by side.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Phoebe is also here for tea.¡± Tina took the lead and greeted her warmly, ¡°Is this the time to leave.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Phoebe answered with little emotion, and suddenly had a bright idea, her face swept into a warm smile: ¡°I wonder if Miss Tina has any ns for this afternoon.¡±


    Tina quickly took over the conversation and looked at Harvey beside her delicately: ¡°Your business in a couple of days, I¡¯ll get together with my friends.¡±


    Harvey was aware of The Corfield family and had met Phoebe a few times, but unfortunately had been unable to make friends. Now this great opportunity, how could he miss.


    As a gentleman, he took a step forward and politely extended his hand: ¡°I have heard a lot about Miss Phoebe, and she is really as the legend says, the number one beauty in B City. I am Harvey, the chairman of Macro Group.¡±


    Phoebe stretched out her hand and shook it, smiling, ¡°You¡¯re really young and talented, no wonder Miss Tina has taken a fancy to you.¡±


    Harvey smiled, his narrow eyes shed with displeasure: ¡°Tina is my high school ssmate, Bruce is also in the same ss with me.¡±


    ¡°I see, today is not a coincidence, I will invite you to tea some other time.¡± Phoebe showed her original expression from goodwill, smiled faintly and turned around calmly.


    Tina secretly grinded her teeth, put up a false smile on her face, patted Harvey¡¯s shoulder and jogged to follow.


    There are indeed a lot of rich kids in B city, but the status is very different between those who are powerful and those who are not.


    Harvey often bragged about his origins, but his status was far worse than that of The Grant family.


    When she thought of The Grant family, she inevitably thought of Bruce, and her jealousy and hatred for Lindsey could not help but grow a little bit more.


    Following Phoebe to the parking area, without waiting to speak, she heard her coldly speak: ¡°Come to my car for a while, I have something I want to talk to you.¡±


    Tina remembered thest time she failed to get Lindsey into trouble, the blood on her face instantly faded away.

 Chapter 54: Arriving Home Safe and Sound

    Phoebe took a nce at her face and pulled open the car door and got in.


    Tina¡¯s heart was pounding, but she still got into the car with a stiff upper lip.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see that Miss Tina is still quite open in the circle of rich kids.¡± Phoebe took out her own makeup mirror and carefully checked her makeup: ¡°But the reputation, it seems a bit not very good.¡±


    Tina took a deep breath, an embarrassed smile appeared on her face, and didn¡¯t answer the question.


    Phoebe nced at her and sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you defend yourself, thest time you cleaned up that Lindsey couldn¡¯t, weren¡¯t you very able to talk.¡±


    Tina clenched her fist fiercely, her head hanging very low, trying to hide the indignation in her eyes, and spoke weakly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± Phoebe put away her makeup mirror and pursed her red lips with contempt: ¡°It¡¯s not hard to marry into The Grant family, but you have to listen to me.¡±


    Tina lifted her head and looked at her nomittally.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± Phoebe hooked her lips and suddenly smiled, ¡°Bruce has been sick for the past two days, and as his old ssmate, shouldn¡¯t you make a phone call to offer your condolences.¡±


    Bruce is sick? Tina¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, the corners of her lips slowly floated a trace of unnatural smile: ¡°How are you going to help me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to arrange for you to see him in the next few days, provided he still has the strength to see you.¡± Phoebe saw that she was tempted and continued to throw out the bait: ¡°Old Mr. Grant likes a smart girls.¡±


    Tina was impressed, but she knew that Phoebe¡¯s words could not be taken at face value.


    After a few seconds of careful consideration, she took out her cell phone and dialed Bruce¡¯s number, seemingly without thinking: ¡°I¡¯ll try to see if he¡¯ll answer my call.¡±


    At this end, Bruce and Lindsey were already in the car, driving at an even speed out of Cloud Mountain Province.


    The annoying phone kept ringing, and he looked at the number impatiently, and quickly removed the battery.


    Lindsey watched his actions suspiciously and wondered, ¡°Who¡¯s calling, you¡¯re so impatient.¡±


    ¡°Tina,¡± Bruce finished, sullenly turning his head to look out the window.


    ¡°For the sake of someone so persevering, you should answer the phone.¡± Lindsey stifled augh and followed Tina¡¯s actions as she spoke, calling out delicately, ¡°Bruce ¡­¡±


    Bruce did not move, just the corners of his mouth subconsciously twitched.


    B city side, Tina even dialed three times did not answer, and then called but became not in the service area, so a disappointed look at Phoebe: ¡°not answer.¡±


    No one¡¯s phone does not answer, in the end is really very sick, or what conspiracy is hidden inside ¡­ Phoebe pondered thoughtfully for a moment, faintly gave an expulsion order: ¡°Today first here, I will be in touch with you at any time.¡±


    Tina smiled as she nodded and got out of the car with ease.


    After seeing Phoebe walk away, she returned to her car, and it took her a long time to get over it.


    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s from a good background, and without that skin she¡¯s not as good as Phoebe!


    At dusk, a Land Rover Evoque crashed through the golden sunset, bumping along the way, driving into the town of Samuel, more than 400 kilometers from the provincial capital of Cloud Mountain.


    Lindsey leaned out of the car window, her eyes greedily looking at the familiar rtives and sights, while giving the driver directions.


    The Heard family¡¯s house was built in the foothills on the outskirts of town, and within minutes, the car was outside the door.


    She couldn¡¯t wait for the car to stop, immediately opened the door and jumped down, pushing open the heavy wooden door: ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m home.¡±


    After a few loud shouts, a pale, hunched figure slowly appeared in the hall.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Lindsey eximed, monkey-like jumped over and took Old Mr. Heard¡¯s arm: ¡°Why is the doctor¡¯s office not open today.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey¡¯s back?¡± Old Mr. Heard is over eighty years old, but his body is very strong.


    He looked Lindsey up and down with a smile, and it was only when the car pulled into the courtyard that he reacted as an afterthought, wondering, ¡°Your friend?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wanted to tell you before I came back, and Warren forbade me to.¡± Lindsey spat out her tongue and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s to see you for a cure.¡±


    ¡°Since they¡¯re here to be cured, you set up their rooms and I¡¯ll go get some food ande back.¡± Old Mr. Heard narrowed the slit of his eyes, looked at Bruce from afar through the car window, and went out of the courtyard.


    By the time Bruce got out of the car, Old Mr. Heard was long gone.


    ¡°Was that too rude?¡± Controlling the wheelchair and sliding it beside Lindsey, he said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m a guest, anyway.¡±


    ¡°My grandfather doesn¡¯t care about such formalities.¡± Lindsey pped him on the shoulder with a big grin andughed, ¡°The yard is wide enough for you to move around while I cook dinner.¡±


    ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t know how to?¡± Bruce asked casually, seeing her with a bad grin on her face, and instantly understood.


    What she said was never true or false, it was hard to tell.


    Old Mr. Heard came back from a trip, with half a white cut chicken and some barbecued pork in his hand. After greeting Bruce in the yard, he went straight to the kitchen.


    Lindsey had just put oil in the pan and smiled when she saw him enter: ¡°Wait five minutes, it will be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey still loves me the most, your brothers haven¡¯te back to see me for months.¡± Old Mr. Heard raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the courtyard: ¡°The boy¡¯s illness can still be cured, but he has to suffer a lot of pain, will he be able to.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be able to take it.¡± Lindsey frowned and looked out too, making a face at Old Mr. Heard: ¡°You can cure whatever you want, it¡¯s his business if he can¡¯t hold on.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± Old Mr. Heard stroked his tiger¡¯s whiskers, smiling and joking: ¡°He¡¯s not bad looking, but he hasn¡¯t suffered, he looks like a child of a rich family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in sick people, you can see that much, can you see that he was in the army?¡± Lindsey bristled: ¡°Why do you and Warren look at people with eyes like with X-rays.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if he hadn¡¯t been a soldier, how could Warren let you bring a man back.¡± The smile on Old Mr. Heard¡¯s face took on a more sly vor: ¡°Do you like him.¡±


    Lindsey was about to open her mouth to retort when she saw Bruce¡¯s wheelchair had reached the kitchen door and hurriedly changed the subject: ¡°You go find help for him.¡±


    Old Mr. Heard stood up, but did not say anything.


    It is obvious that there is no silver bullet here! I don¡¯t need to hear the answer, I also know she will say the opposite.


    Lifting his feet out of the kitchen, Old Mr. Heard gestured for Bruce to follow him outside the door and headed for the woodshed next to the yard.


    Bruce followed honestly, asking nothing and saying nothing.


    Compared to his grandfather, Old Mr. Heard¡¯s aura is not weak at all.


    The aura of the grandfather is mostly the majesty of the superior, as well as the determination and dominance refined by years of military service.


    But Old Mr. Heard gave him the feeling of a dormant tiger, as long as the ws are shown, it is sure to make people disturbed.


    One Warren is already so difficult to deal with, now add Old Mr. Heard, and Lindsey¡¯s other two brothers he has not yet met, Bruce suddenly feel to pursue her, it is really difficult!

 Chapter 55: The Happiness

    The more you fear the more thingse up, Bruce thought Lindsey¡¯s two brothers were very busy and would not meet so soon.


    The first time the food was served, a pickup truck drove into the yard and two dark-skinned, cold-faced men got out. It seems to be about the same age as Warren, so I don¡¯t have to guess who ising.


    The driver was arranged by Warren, naturally recognize the Tankard and Maximus brothers. Lindsey¡¯s mouth was full of food, but she just waved without saying anything.


    Tankard and Maximus watched Bruce unobtrusively as they each sat down.


    ¡°The sun is beating down on the west side today.¡± Old Mr. Heard narrowed his eyes, took a shallow sip of the good wine Bruce had brought, and looked displeased: ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare your dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, Grandpa is joking.¡± Lindsey said, moving quickly to give Bruce two pieces of chicken.


    Tankard and Maximusughed out loud, agilely picked up the bowl and put down the chopsticks as fast as they could in a war.


    ¡°Hello two brothers, I¡¯m Bruce.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Tankard and Maximus returned in unison, without looking at him directly.


    Bruce was bewildered, just want to say something, the whole person was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    It¡¯s just a meal, why do you want to rob! Old Mr. Heard was even more ruthless, holding a bottle of wine in one hand and protecting the barbecue pork with the other, losing his chopsticks.


    The driver was not slow, but it seemed to be the first time he had encountered such a situation, so he was clearly out of the game and only grabbed a few vegetables.


    Bruce looked incredulously at the empty te on the table, his chopsticks were raised in mid-air and he forgot to take them back.


    ¡°Slow reaction and slow speed, I¡¯m afraid this disease is not easy to cure.¡± Tankard burped and stared pitifully at the wine in Old Mr. Heard¡¯s hand and said curtly, ¡°Grandpa, have a sip, it¡¯s good wine.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, give me a drink too.¡± Maximus finished his bowl of white rice, picked up the empty ss and moved to Old Mr. Heard¡¯s side: ¡°Just one sip.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll decide whether this disease can be cured or not, don¡¯t bluff people.¡± Old Mr. Heard raised his eyebrows and stared sharply at the two brothers, ¡°The matchmaking thing can¡¯t be dyed any longer.¡±


    Bruce listened in confusion, Tankard¡¯s words were obviously about himself, why Old Mr. Heard could be involved in a blind date.


    Tankard and Maximus exchanged nces and said, ¡°I¡¯m so busy with work, I don¡¯t even have time to sleep, so I don¡¯t have time for a blind date.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy too. I¡¯ve been working on a lot of casestely, and I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡± Maximus sighed pitifully, and the cup in his hand reached forward again, ¡°Grandpa, consider yourselfforted and consoled by giving a ss of wine to try.¡±


    ¡°The two brothers ¡­¡± Bruce cried andughed at the family, just want to say that there is still good wine in the car, but was interrupted by Old Mr. Heard¡¯s middle voice: ¡°Not to mention a sip, even a drop No.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey, who couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, walked behind Bruce with the bowl and gestured for him toe with her.


    Bruce nodded, picked up his bowl in his hand, and controlled his wheelchair to follow her to the backyard. The backyard was a vegetable patch, with a small shed built over the well at the entrance, and a tea table, and a few stools underneath.


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get your food.¡± Lindsey put her bowl on the table and turned her head back to the kitchen.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bruce nced down at his bowl and helplessly raised his chopsticks. Behind him, various muffled noises kepting from the kitchen, and when he looked through the curtain, there was a mess of people.


    On the way back from the province, Lindsey talked a lot about Old Mr. Heard, and her three brothers. He did have some difficulty epting Tankard¡¯sment that his illness was not curable.


    Tankard was the first to learn martial arts and medicine with Old Mr. Heard, and the medical skills are not bad. Butter decided to go to the military service.


    Maximus is a good fighter, but not a good doctor, Old Mr. Heard had no choice but to agree to let him go too.


    Warren is the three brothers, the most intelligent one, but also the most reticent. He did not say much, even though a good medical skills, but not like a doctor, more like a killer.


    Seeing the three grandchildren have gone into the military, the remaining Lindsey, Old Mr. Heardt could not let her go to suffer.


    At first, only taught her some self-defense kung fu, but who knows the other three have nothing to do will teach her to fight, one after another, actually also developed a skill.


    Old Mr. Heard mouth does not say, the heart is still very worried, fortunately Lindsey did not go to military service, but choose to study medicine.


    The fact that he had met Lindsey seemed to have been arranged in the dark.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Lindsey put down the te in her hand, smiled and sat down in her seat, and nudged towards the kitchen: ¡°They are like this as soon as they meet, you get used to it after seeing more.¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t help but smile at his words, ¡°Your family has such strange rules for eating.¡±


    ¡°Quick hands, slow hands. Grandpa started out just training our reflexes, and over time it became like this.¡± Lindsey picked up the bowl and said with a smile, ¡°Scared?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Bruce picked up his own bowl and ate it in a gentle manner.


    Lindsey saw this and gradually settled down.


    It seems that Bruce has a good ability to withstand stimuli, and he didn¡¯t ask questions even after his big brother said that about him. The next substantial treatment, should not be a big problem.


    The moon has climbed halfway up the mountain, and the breeze is blowing gently.


    Lindsey cleaned up to wash dishes, Bruce left alone in the backyard to rest for a moment, listening to the movement in the kitchen rested, slowly control the wheelchair slide back.


    Lindsey was the only one in the kitchen, Tankard, Maximus, the driver and Old Mr. Heard were all gone, the car was still parked in the yard.


    ¡°Take a break outside while I finish packing and take you to your room.¡± Lindsey turned around and continued washing dishes.


    Bruce nodded with a smile, but didn¡¯t move.


    When she was still in B City, facing the huge wealth and power of The Grant family, Lindsey was still unassuming, and her demeanor was so generous that she couldn¡¯t see the slightest difort.


    Now that she is back in Samuel Town, she is doing everything herself, and she does not see her dissatisfaction orints. The so-called pampering is not surprised, it is probably so.


    When he thought of his ownck of satisfaction, he suddenly felt ashamed of himself.


    When he was thinking about it, Tankard suddenly appeared at the kitchen door, and waved at him without distinguishing between joy and anger.


    Bruce reacted by quietly ncing sideways at Lindsey and sliding his wheelchair out with a feigned calmness.


    Under the grape arbor in the courtyard, Old Mr. Heard was reclining in a recliner with his eyes narrowed, wondering what he was thinking. It was Maximus who suddenly sank his face and asked in a chilling tone, ¡°Do you like Lindsey!¡±

 Chapter 56: Brother and sister love

    Bruce froze at the words, hands subconsciously clenched fists, silent nod.


    Maximus saw this and suddenlyughed out loud: ¡°Big brother, you lost, hurry up and give me the wine.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing.¡± Tankard defiantly issued a cold snort from his nose, the body¡¯s murderous aura instantly emanated, a momentary continued to stare at Bruce: ¡°Lindsey is our most precious little sister, he is a disabled person, I do not agree!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, thanks to you are still a special police, how to engage in intimidation threat this set!¡± Maximus saw an opening and grabbed the wine from his arms: ¡°Swear on your rank.¡±


    Bruce calmly watched the two of them fight for a while, expression gloomy to speak: ¡°now say anything is empty words, I hope the two brothers give the opportunity to see my performance.¡±


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll see how you perform.¡± Tankard tiger face, knocked Maximus¡¯s head, took the ss to pour him wine: ¡°Lindsey¡¯s nature you and I both know, to let her know that you gambled her happiness to drink, you are waiting to be beaten.¡±


    Maximus tilted his head in the direction of the kitchen and drained his wine with a yful smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if she finds out, I¡¯ll say you ordered it all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got an itchy skin, don¡¯t you?¡± Tankard¡¯s gaze was awe-inspiring, and he was about to start a fight when Old Mr. Heard suddenly spoke up: ¡°Such a big man, all day long, there is no point in being proper, and not afraid to make peopleugh.¡±


    ¡°What to be afraid of, anyway, there are only two results, either a family or strangers.¡± Tankard¡¯s mouth was quick to say, and when he looked up and saw Lindseying out of the kitchen, he immediately took on the role of a big brother and told her to make tea.


    Lindsey responded and turned around and went back into the kitchen.


    Tankard doesn¡¯t drink tea, before he went to the army he only drank white water, after he went he only drank white wine and asionally white water. maximus drinks tea, but only Cloud Mountain bitter tea, grandpa drank chrysanthemum tea, and always likes to brew his own.


    Bruce is not a tea drinker, because the tea will weaken the potency of a medicine he is taking.


    Thinking of this, Lindsey simply took the teapot, tea and boiling water kettle out with her. During the meal she was worried that her big brother and second brother had suddenly returned, they must have received a call from Warren.


    ¡°Lindsey, what¡¯s so great about this guy that you care so much about him.¡±


    ¡°The doctor cares about the patient.¡± Lindsey was confused, not understanding how her second brother¡¯s tone had changed so strangely.


    She was a doctor, Bruce was fine without being paralyzed, and this way, she had nothing but sympathy for him. After shrugging her shoulders, Lindsey filled the teapot and sat down next to Tankard in a dignified manner.


    Maximus and Tankard exchanged silent nces and shook their heads breathlessly.


    Old Mr. Heard didn¡¯t stop her from fooling around, did he also see what was going on.


    Lindsey¡¯s words made Bruce very lost. After leaving B City, Lindsey has said more than once that she doesn¡¯t like herself.


    The reason why he agreed toe with him, half because of grandpa, the remaining half, simply because of sympathy.


    But what he wanted was not sympathy!


    Bruce¡¯s troubled appearance, was Old Mr. Heard a glimpse of the go, attracted a good-naturedughter: ¡°After a day of sitting in the car, you are also tired, wash early to bed.¡±


    ¡°The water is boiling, grandpa you go wash first, wait for tomorrow let Lange put the water heater on,ter the bath will be convenient.¡± Lindsey said and secretly made a face at Bruce.


    Tankard and Maximus also saw her small movements, the two once again speechless, silently stood up.


    This is such a sister, living together for more than ten years actually can notpare with her only a few months to know Bruce, how embarrassing!


    ¡°Big brother, second brother, you still have to leave at thiste hour?¡± Lindsey saw her two brothers walking towards the car and rushed over to stop them in excitement: ¡°You can¡¯t leave tonight!¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Tankard to make a scene do not understand what she wants, voice subconsciously raised: ¡°We will oftene back, you do not worry.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t drive when you¡¯re drinking, you¡¯re police officers to set an example!¡± The mountain road from Xiang locust to the city is very bad, Lindsey is really worried about their safety.


    Tankard awkwardly withdrew his hand, nced sideways at Maximus, and went back to sit under the grapevine without words.


    The two of them are particrly good drinkers, and never take a ss when they drink in the army, they are big bowls of dry.


    Although Bruce brought four cases of good wine, they each drank at most one bottle.


    However, seeing as Lindsey still cared for them, the bit of discontent in their hearts quickly dissipated.


    The night was dreamless, the next day before dawn Lindsey got up, hand and foot to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    The two brothers are busy with business, and it is rare toe back once, do not give them some hand-made food, always feel sorry for them.


    They smelled the aroma of the kitchen andughed at Lindsey¡¯sck of skill.


    Lindsey alsoughed, dropped a line about not eating, and then went to the main house to bring the good wine and cigarettes Bruce brought to the yard.


    At the time Bruce insisted on bringing these things, she was too much trouble, but she never thought her brothers would like them so much. I should have known that I should have taken more, after all, the Gu residence¡¯s coffers are piled up everywhere.


    In a short while, Tankard and Maximus finished washing up and each brought a bowl of noodles out of the kitchen, eating as they walked.


    When they came to Lindsey¡¯s side, Tankard nced at the things on the floor and deliberately lowered his voice and said, ¡°Lindsey, Grandpa will ask you to take care of him, and if Bruce dares to bully you, don¡¯t be soft!¡±


    ¡°Got it, when I came back Warren said the same thing, can you guys change your lines.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart was warm, but her mouth was critical: ¡°Don¡¯t always reveal the shorings of yourck of culture, so it¡¯s hard to find a sister-inw.¡±


    Maximus heard, can¡¯t help but retort: ¡°Stinky girl, when are my brother and I not well educated, not well enough to know threenguages!¡±


    Lindsey smiled away with a disgusted face: ¡°High, the second brother has the highest level of culture.¡±


    While we were talking, Lange, the driver, came into the yard with Bruce, and after we greeted each other, we saw Old Mr. Hearding back with a pile of thorns full of barbs.


    Lindsey ran over to help him take down the basket and said curiously, ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing up in the mountains this early in the morning with this?¡±


    Old Mr. Heard took a sweatband around his neck and wiped his sweat, his eyes fell on Bruce and said with a smile, ¡°To cure this boy¡¯s leg.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Bruce smiled and his face instantly changed.

 Chapter 57: Making a Vow

    Lindsey was also startled, as long as Tankard and Maximus looked like watching the fun, tsking aside to praise the thorns into the skin and how painful it was.


    Old Mr. Heard pretended not to exin, looked at the good wine on the ground with his back, sighed, and turned to the backyard to wash his face.


    Maximus saw Bruce¡¯s face vaguely white, holding back a smile and said mysteriously, ¡°Boy, for the sake of youring all the way over here, I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bruce returned unconsciously, dampness in his hands.


    Maximus sophisticated look at him, voice gradually lowered: ¡°skin by this thorn pierced, will be very painful, the key is to cause allergies, will dead.¡±


    Tankard did not agree, but his face was very cooperative floating pity.


    A drop of cold sweat, down Bruce¡¯s temples, slid soundlessly, staining the ck T-shirt on his body.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He only wanted to be cured of his illness, but not to die in vain.


    Lindsey dared not speak out against the heartless actions of her two brothers, but had to give Bruce a hard pat on the shoulder: ¡°It won¡¯t be so easy to let you die, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After everyone had breakfast, Old Mr. Heard took Bruce to the medical clinic with the medical kit that Lindsey was carrying.


    Lange stayed behind to install the electric water heater and also to take care of the boiling medicine.


    Old Mr. Heard went up to the mountain early in the morning to cut back the thorns, which were already boiling at the moment.


    When they arrived at the medical center, Old Mr. Heard led them to the acupuncture room at the back of the medical center.


    Theyout here has a front and back yard, with the kitchen, dining room, and toilet all on one side of the main house,pletely separate from each other.


    At first Bruce didn¡¯t understand why it was such a troublesomeyout, which was neither applicable nor reasonable.


    Later Lindsey told him that all the countryside here burned wood, so it would be impossible to live in the house if the kitchen was located in the main house.


    Bruce, after yesterday¡¯s tour and choking on the smoke for a while, was impressed by her exnation.


    ¡°Take off your clothes, find your own way to the bed, and when you get there, I¡¯ll give you the needle.¡± Old Mr. Heard opened the medicine chest and gave the order with a look of indifference, ¡°Lindsey, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lindsey wanted to stay, but considering that Grandpa had ordered this, he should have other intentions, so he followed him out.


    Poor Bruce was left in the acupuncture room and was struggling to crawl to the bed.


    After trying once, twice, and countless times in a row, he finally crawled onto the bed and shouted as if he were deted, ¡°Old Mr. Heard, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Old Mr. Heard was deaf enough to hear his cry and greeted Lindsey back.


    Lindsey entered the door, wanting tough but not daring to do so.


    Bruce was so tall that both legs were sticking out of the acupuncture bed and were slowly sliding down.


    ¡°Help him turn over.¡± Old Mr. Heard pulled out the acupuncture supplies and set them up.


    Lindsey turned Bruce over as instructed andughed when she saw the red marks across his fair-skinned stomach.


    ¡°Go outside and get the alcohol when you¡¯re done.¡± Old Mr. Heard gave her a disgruntled nt and extended three fingers to Bruce¡¯s wrist.


    After a few minutes of careful tasting, he picked up the other arm and did the same. After examining both hands, Old Mr. Heard moved his stool and put his hand on his foot.


    Lindsey brought alcohol outside, sterilized all the needles as instructed, and stepped aside.


    Old Mr. Heard finished checking his pulse and asked Lindsey to go back to see the medicine Lange had made, but hesitated not to give the needle.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t doubt it, so she answered and ran out cheerfully.


    ¡°Old Mr. Heard, do you have something you want to say to me.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t move a muscle and asked tentatively, ¡°Is it about Lindsey?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Lindsey is bold and impulsive. If you can¡¯t love her for life, you¡¯d better not mess with her, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Old Mr. Heard said, and the silver needle in his hand shook, sticking deeply into his leg.


    ¡°Old Mr. Heard, don¡¯t worry, Bruce would rather die than let Lindsey suffer any harm!¡± Bruce met his gaze sincerely, with a firm face.


    Old Mr. Heard smiled with satisfaction and continued to say to himself, ¡°If you hurt her even a little, her brothers will not spare you.¡±


    Bruceughed bitterly and closed his mouth to stop talking. Don¡¯t say he can¡¯t afford to mess with the three brothers, is Lindsey, he is also not an opponent, right.


    Besides, he could not spoil her enough, how would he want to hurt her.


    Old Mr. Heard finished the first stabbing, squinted his eyes and carefully observed the movement of the end of the needle for a moment, then turned to get a pen and paper and quickly wrote down the reaction to the first stabbing on the paper.


    Lindsey came back to see Bruce lying on the bed like a hedgehog, and couldn¡¯t help butugh again.


    Bruce was embarrassed, simply closed his eyes and did not look at her.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Old Mr. Heard greeted Lindsey together and slowly removed the silver needles, put them away and went to the backyard.


    Unlike the backyard of the old mansion, the backyard here only has a circle of vegetable patch left at the root of the wall, with various wooden tools installed on the concrete in the middle.


    ¡°If this injury of yours is dyed for another month, the gods cannot save it.¡± Old Mr. Heard pointed to one of the small arch bridge, faintly said: ¡°first lie down for half an hour, I wille to give you massageter.¡±


    Lindsey could not help but interject: ¡°I¡¯ll do the massage, grandpa, this work is too hard.¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s get him up first.¡± Old Mr. Heard smiled gratefully and picked up Bruce, telling him to lie still.


    Just then, there was a faint knock at the door of the medical clinic, and Lindsey was about to answer it when the sound stopped, sounding like a child¡¯s prank.


    The two grandchildren had just turned around after a few words with Bruce when a dark figure leapt in through the wall and yelled at the top of his voice, ¡°Lindsey!¡±

 Chapter 58: Her Childhood friends

    Old Mr. Heard turned around and saw that it was Adem from the house next door, and entered the house with his eyes slightly narrowed in displeasure.


    Lindsey also red at Adem, arms crossed and grumbled questioningly: ¡°There is a door to the medical school you do not go, why climb the wall!¡±


    Adem scratched his head in confusion andughed dryly, ¡°I shouted a few times but didn¡¯t see the door open, I heard you and Old Mr. Heard were there, so I ¡­¡±


    Lindsey remembered that she did hear the door called, so she didn¡¯t bother to pursue the matter and asked, ¡°What do you want from me.¡±


    ¡°I heard you were back and came to see. I also prepared a fishing rod, want to go fishing.¡± Adem¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation, ¡°There are a lot of fish in the Lanjiang River this year.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lindsey was a little excited, but when she saw Bruce¡¯s face was dark, she changed her mind: ¡°I have a patient today, I¡¯lle to your house in a few days when I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡± Adem dropped his head in disappointment, quietly looked at Bruce, and turned around and walked back the way he came.


    Lindsey, angry and amused, called out to him: ¡°Go to the gate, the next time I see you over my wall, or I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Adem retraced his steps and followed quickly.


    Lindsey wiped the sweat off her forehead and went over to Bruce and said, ¡°Are you okay, I¡¯ll talk to Grandpa if I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bruce barely hooked the corners of his lips, couldn¡¯t help but ask in a sour voice: ¡°That guy just now is ¡­¡±


    ¡°A neighbor, he came back to town after college to do eco-agriculture, and he often helps take care of my grandfather when I¡¯m not home.¡± Lindsey smiled, raised his hand in front of his forehead to cover the sun, and stretched his neck to look beyond the fence.


    Not far away, along the banks of the Lanjiang River, a patch of bamboo was faintly visible, lush and green. It seemed like a good choice to go fishing at this time of year.


    ¡°Thinking about something.¡± Bruce saw that she was distracted, and the sourness in her words became heavier: ¡°Disappointed that you can¡¯t go fishing because of me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey replied briefly, just as a call came in on her cell phone, so she stepped aside to answer it.


    Fiona was on the phone and they talked about the kids for a while before turning to Old Mr. Heard, Lindsey talked and walked away, handing the phone to Grandpa as she entered the house and heading back to the backyard.


    Bruce was still basking in the sun before the time was up, and it looked a little like he was drying meat.


    After standing by the side for a while, she heard Old Mr. Heard greet her and turned her head to dawdle back into the house.


    Old Mr. Heard returned the phone to her and said in a cloudy voice, ¡°A happy mood is good for your health.¡±


    Lindsey bristled and ran off in a huff.


    Within two minutes of sitting down in the backyard, the phone rang again. She looked down at the number and answered without thinking: ¡°Hello, Miss Charlotte.¡±


    At the other end, Charlotte stared at the screen of herptop while smiling and asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going, Bruce, are you used to it?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, just started treatment today, it will take at least a few months to see the results.¡± Lindsey lightened her voice and snuck in, ¡°He¡¯s doing better than expected.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved, and Grandpa will be happy to hear that, too.¡± Charlotte paused, then said, ¡°Several groups of people have been inquiring about him in the past two days, so you guys be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Lindsey subconsciously frowned and hung up the phone after a few idle words.


    After raising her hand to check the time, she grabbed a hat and put it on, took a few steps to Bruce¡¯s side, and began to give him a massage.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bruce let the sun burn his whole body, when Lindsey put Old Mr. Heard¡¯s special medicinal wine on his body, there was a kind of burning sensation like fire.


    He closed his eyes and tried not to think about anything that he was aware of.


    But the scent of Lindsey¡¯s body, if any, always prated his nose, and gradually made him confused.


    In order to dispel this thought, Bruce had to find something to say: ¡°Big sister called to say what.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, probably a lot of people think you¡¯re dying, so they¡¯re all a little anxious to set the coffin.¡± Lindsey¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving, and herugh was vaguely mocking: ¡°I don¡¯t know if these people are tired.¡±


    ¡°It should be tired, I¡¯m tired.¡± Bruce alsoughed, wanting to confess his feelings, but then swallowed hard.


    Now is not a good time.


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow at the words and didn¡¯t answer. In her opinion, even if Bruce can¡¯t be cured, everything in The Grant family won¡¯t be Burton¡¯s turn to inherit.


    It doesn¡¯t make sense to share the family assets and resources, but also to the aunt¡¯s son, which rich people are not smart.


    Such a bullshit idea, but I do not know who Burton is listening to, but also convinced.


    Bruce silent for a while, gradually can not feel the warmth of her hand, thought about it and asked: ¡°How long have we known each other?¡±


    ¡°I forget, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s been that long.¡± Lindsey replied casually and asked in return, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±


    ¡°Just asking.¡± Bruce smiled ufortably, ¡°My parents left when I was very young, and sometimes I feel a lot like you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lindsey wearily withdrew her hand and shouted loudly towards Old Mr. Heard in the room.


    Bruce sighed in dismay and couldn¡¯t help but mull over Adem¡¯s rtionship with her again, his heart souring even more.


    A few momentster, Old Mr. Heard came into the backyard, checked his pulse again, and greeted Lindsey to help him sit in the wheelchair.


    ¡°The soup should be ready, so make it when you get back.¡± Old Mr. Heard turned around and went back to the house.


    Bruce was dizzy and was pushed by Lindsey, and also went into the house. After almost two hours in the sun, he almost had a heat stroke, but he was lucky to have his military school training.


    Back at the ancestral home, Lindsey handed him over to Lange and went to the kitchen.


    Bruce was stripped naked and thrown into the medicine stab, and through the wall you could hear Lindsey humming, which was worse than killing him.


    But Lindsey had toe in every ten minutes to test the water temperature, not treating him like a man.


    Every time I look at her smile with an unkind look, he is going to be so angry that his internal organs shift. He said that when he healed his injuries, he had to clean her up properly.


    Time flew by unconsciously, and Bruce came out of the medicine barrel in the afternoon, except for his face was still white, the skin on his body was dyed by the medicine into other colors, not to mention moreical.


    Lindsey was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight of him.


    Bruce was depressed and helpless, ate a meal and took a shower with the help of Lange, then went to bed.


    The next day¡¯s treatment changed, and while he soaked in a bucket of medicine, Old Mr. Heard ced the needles, after which he was thrown into the backyard, lying like a toad on a huge stone mill, exposing the lumbar spine, and repeatedly rubbing medicinal wine into it.


    When Lindsey finished thest rubbing, Bruce really felt like crying and begged, ¡°Can you do it differently?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t, your legs have already started to feel, so if you change to something else, you¡¯ll be an invalid for the rest of your life.¡± Lindsey pretended to be difficult: ¡°Ny-nine steps have been taken, how ugly it is to die in thest step.¡±


    Bruce was just about to retort, when a call came in on her cell phone.


    Lindsey grabbed a towel, wiped her hands, and punched the answer button. I don¡¯t know what was said on the other end, but I heard her subconsciously raise her voice: ¡°What did you say!¡±

 Chapter 59: How do you feel

    Lindsey finished and subconsciously headed outside.


    The phone call was from Charlotte, news of Bruce at Cloud Mountain had leaked, and the person who released the news was someone she hadn¡¯t met, Burton¡¯s mother, Gu Wenshuang.


    Charlotte was furious, but she was worried about Bruce¡¯s safety and kept begging Lindsey to take care of him.


    Lindsey agreed with a bitter smile, hung up the phone, called Adem again, and then returned to the backyard as if nothing had happened.


    Bruce has only been here for two days, Gu Wenshang has released the news, no wonder Burton dares to be so disrespectful.


    The old saying is good, there is its mother will have its son, no wonder Burton will be so tirelessly want Bruce dead.


    She is not going back to B City, but Gu Wenshuang, this person, no matter where she is, she will have to go around.


    The entire The Grant family, think she alone, definitely does not want Bruce to recover.


    And she, it seems, inadvertently, was involved and will most likely be the target of Gu Wenshang¡¯s attack.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, you go to a cool ce to move your hands, and grandpa wille overter to check your pulse.¡± Lindsey wiped her sweat, coldly heard the sound of grandpa coughing, her face changed, and then she whirled and ran back.


    Adem had called her earlier and said that Grandpa seemed to be very sick. She didn¡¯t see anything strange when she came back, thinking that she would wait a few days for Bruce¡¯s treatment to stabilize and ask him again, but she didn¡¯t expect that he was really unwell.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Lindsey entered the house and followed the sound of his voice to see him locking his drawers, his brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t feeling well? If you need any herbs, I¡¯ll just go up the mountain and pick them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no matter, just old age.¡± Old Mr. Heard stroked his beard and greeted her with a smile as he sat down. ¡°Have you ever seen any strange people in B City?¡±


    ¡°No, why are you asking this all of a sudden.¡± Lindsey sat down on the stool and quickly took his hand, frowning as she checked his pulse.


    Old Mr. Heard did not stop her, hearing the sound of a wheelchair gliding down the aisle, and whirled to stop what he had just said.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s medicine, I will go to pick this afternoon, you are not allowed to work hard.¡± Lindsey withdrew her hand, her eyes faintly red. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ll always be there for me, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Old Mr. Heard narrowed his eyes and red at her. ¡°Shame or no shame! When I say it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°No shame!¡± Lindsey grunted and looked away to see Bruce at the door, his face suddenly turning hard. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Adem, you get some rest.¡±


    After the words, and regardless of their reaction, got up and ran out quickly.


    Old Mr. Heard shook his head with a bitter smile, nced faintly at Bruce, picked up the chess game on the table and continued to look through it.


    Bruce was a little embarrassed, and stayed outside the door for a while and went back to the backyard to continue exercising his arm strength.


    ¡ª


    Lindsey followed Adem up the hill with a basket on her back and a dogwood in her mouth, worried.


    Grandpa¡¯s old illness was reallying back, and it was even worse thanst year. This disease can not be cured, because the location of the shrapnel near the heart, when the good opportunity to save was dyed, so many years has grown into a saa, can only rely on drugs to relieve the pain.


    After walking in silence for a long time, Lindsey stopped in the shade and looked back at Adem. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not happy? Is it because of Old Mr. Heard.¡± Adem sat down on his butt and fished a box of cigarettes out of his pocket, took one into his mouth and lit it. ¡°When I call you, I often hear him coughing, and sometimes his face is purple.¡±


    Lindsey also followed and sat down, burying his face into the palms of his hands for a long time.


    In this situation, Grandpa couldn¡¯t save himself, and even the best experts in Cloud Mountain didn¡¯t dare to perform the surgery.


    She grew up with her grandfather, he taught her to practice writing, taught her to learn medicine, taught her to practice boxing, told her all kinds of stories, gave her the truth of being a human being. He had always been her heaven, and she dreaded to think what she would do if her grandfather were gone.


    ¡°Lindsey, don¡¯t worry too much, Old Mr. Heard will be fine.¡± Adem said soothingly and then fell silent.


    He was tempted to ask her who the man she hade back with was, but felt he shouldn¡¯t ask.


    It¡¯s never good to pry into someone¡¯s privacy.


    Lindsey sat under the tree for a long time, until Adem finished his third cigarette, then he got up, patted his butt and continued up the hill.


    While Bruce is still here, maybe he can get the best doctor to diagnose Grandpa.


    As long as there is a ray of hope, she will not give up!


    After picking the medicine back in town, Lindsey remembered Charlotte¡¯s phone call and instructed Adem to speed up her pace to the medical clinic.


    The town is not big, no one in the town does not know her and grandpa, the news is released, but whenever a new face appears in town, she will be able to know the first time.


    When she opened the door and entered, Grandpa was leaning in the rocking chair in front of the window, napping, and Bruce was reading a medical book in the backyard, sweat pouring out of his back like a spring.


    Lindsey put the basket down, went to the well, fetched water, took a big gulp, and looked at him panting. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m responding much better today than I did yesterday.¡± Bruce put down the medical book and turned back to the towel and handed it to her. ¡°Wipe the sweat off.¡±


    Lindsey curled her lips, wet the towel and wiped her sweat, then dropped the phrase ¡°go back to cooking¡± and was gone in a sh.


    In the evening, Adem came over for dinner, Old Mr. Heard did not look at him again, but praised him for being down-to-earth, so he would be able to achieve great things in the future.


    Lindsey teased, winking mischievously at Adem. ¡°Is Auntie pushing you to get married? I went to do theundry this morning and several aunts were talking about introducing you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Adem¡¯s cheeks reddened and she was deliberately mean to her. ¡°I¡¯m making great progress now, if you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± Lindseyughed, forgetting that Bruce was with her.


    Bruce didn¡¯t even move his chopsticks, and when he saw Lindsey smiling at Adem, he couldn¡¯t wait to get up and beat her out.


    But he knew in his heart, Adem¡¯s body is not bad, just look at the arm muscles to know that he and Lindsey are simr, are trained from childhood.


    When he saw Adem off, Lindsey leaned down as soon as he turned around and looked at Bruce with suspicion. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce was startled, and the bewilderment of being seen through filled his chest instantly.


    ¡°No what are you doing with a stern face.¡± Lindsey grunted, raised her hand to pat his shoulder, and went to the kitchen to make him some soup and medicine.


    Bruce pursed his lips, his eyes chasing her back, his heart full of bitterness.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t think much of it and watched him take his medicine, then went to find his grandfather.


    The first thing that Lindsey did was to knock on the door and politely mention to Old Mr. Heard about going to the provincial capital for a checkup, but she didn¡¯t expect to be rejected before she could finish her sentence.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She thought about it and tossed and turned all night, but couldn¡¯t decide whether to tell her three brothers or not.


    Grandpa¡¯s health is getting worse and worse, but this family, if her words are not listened to, no one can say anything to him.


    ¡°There it is!¡± Lindsey rolled in bed until almost dawn and finally came up with a way to convince her grandfather. Who knew that at this time, there was suddenly a very unusual movement in the yard.

 Chapter 60: Jealousy

    Lindsey gently got out of bed and opened the door, stood quietly in the dark, waited for her eyes to adjust to the light, and then looked around.


    Her eyesight is excellent, she looked around and found arge vole, frowned, and returned to the house without a sound.


    After sleeping until 7:00, Lindsey got up and called Fiona, asking her to use the baby as an excuse to persuade Grandpa to go to the provincial capital for a checkup.


    Fiona readily agreed and said she would call immediately.


    Lindsey rxed and made breakfast after the meeting, and sure enough, she heard Grandpaining. He agreed to go for a check-up, but not right away, but to finish a course of treatment for Bruce.


    The results were already better, and Lindsey didn¡¯t dare to push him too hard.


    On the fourth day of treatment, Charlotte called again, this time even more furious thanst time.


    ¡°Sis, take it easy.¡± Lindsey said, walked to the courtyard, tilted his head far up and looked at the sky.


    At this end, Charlotte¡¯s also irritated tight. She never thought that her aunt would reveal the news and n to buy the murderer secretly.


    Sighing, she changed to a lighter tone and said soothingly, ¡°I¡¯ll probably be at your house at night, remember to prepare a room for me.¡±


    ¡°Conditions here can¡¯t be good, didn¡¯t Old Mr. Grant send Cary over, so you don¡¯t have toe.¡± Lindsey looked back at the adobe building that hadn¡¯t been renovated and said with a headache, ¡°What are you worried about with me around.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different, he¡¯s my brother, the only brother in the world.¡± Charlotte¡¯s tone sank, and added: ¡°Cary is not going this time, I¡¯ll take two other boys over.¡±


    Lindsey was somewhat moved: ¡°Well, then, those two people are arranged in the dark, you juste over to experience life.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll contact you when I get there.¡± Charlotte let out a long breath and hung up sharply.


    Lindsey put away her cell phone and turned around to see Bruce getting off the stone mill by himself, with an awkward smile on his face.


    Bruce was unconcerned and slid over to her side, controlling the wheelchair himself and smiling bitterly, ¡°Did the news get out?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Lindsey nodded, ¡°It leaked the day after I got here, it was your great aunt.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything, not even the slightest change of emotion could be seen on his face.


    Lindsey looked at his nd appearance and felt pity for no reason.


    The fact that he grew up in a family like that must have caused him a lot of pain that ordinary people can¡¯t understand.


    Silence for a few seconds, she looked up at the sky, turned around and went to the backyard to dig up some earthworms, took the fishing rod and returned to the front yard with great enthusiasm, proudly raised her eyebrows: ¡°Take you fishing, by the way, let you open your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The corners of Bruce¡¯s lips rose slightly, and the doting in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t even notice his eyes, put on the pocket and ran out with the fishing rod.


    Bruce then followed, not far out of the way, the mysterious Adem, also with a fishing rod, a look of chance encounter smiling to catch up.


    Lindsey turned around and waved at Adem, smiling brightly, and Bruce¡¯s eyes dimmed as he jealously watched Adem and her walk side by side.


    The Heard family¡¯s old house is two hundred meters to the left, there is an old pier. The steps down to the riverbank had be potholed due to age and disrepair.


    Bruce stopped at the roadside, unable to get down with a lot of fire in his belly, and too embarrassed to ask Lindsey for help.


    The steps were a bit steep, and Lindsey and Adem¡¯s figures soon became smaller. Only the sound of joking andughing, along with the wind into the ears, pins and needles, piercing his heart throbbing.


    After staring nkly at the river not far away, Bruce turned his wheelchair around, and within a meter of sliding out, he heard Lindsey yell behind him, ¡°Bruce, wait for me.¡±


    Turning back in amazement, he saw Lindsey climbing up the steps with her fishing rod, panting, her cheeks flushed with sweat, and she was particrly attractive.


    Bruce looked a little dazed, bbergasted for a long time before saying sullenly, ¡°You walk slowly, and not afraid of falling.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I was just talking to Adem, I forgot to tell you, the fishing ce is not here.¡± Lindsey gasped, giggled, and patted his shoulder, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll push you.¡±


    Bruce, who had just hit rock bottom, instantly flew straight to the clouds and nodded his head busily.


    ¡°Here, take it.¡± Lindsey leaned down and shoved the fishing rod over, with a huge smile on her face.


    Bruce has not yet reacted, people are pushed by her, speedy down the river path all the way forward.


    The hand still seems to carry a trace of cold touch, electric current general tingling leap through the limbs. He quietly clenched his fist, side eyes stared at the two ovepping shadows, thin lips a little curved a nice curve.


    ¡°Lindsey, why do you say go!¡± Before he reached the ce, Adem caught up with him again, his gaze swept over Bruce¡¯s legs in an unkind manner, and raised his hand to the handle of the wheelchair: ¡°Let me push it.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lindsey let go of her hand and happily put her hands behind her back, winking at him, ¡°I heard your mom say in theundry this morning that she¡¯s getting ready to propose to you, which girl is she.¡±


    ¡°Listen to her nonsense.¡± Adem denied it: ¡°She must be saying that because she wants you to persuade me to go on a blind date.¡±


    ¡°Then you go on a blind date.¡± Lindseyughed.


    Adem was silent, the smile on his face became a little bitter, and he didn¡¯t answer.


    The two of them are in perfect harmony, and their hearts are sour.


    Bruce handed the rod back to Lindsey and casually joked, ¡°If you can¡¯t catch one, we won¡¯t have any food to eat tonight.¡±


    ¡°You underestimate me!¡± Lindsey grunted with her chin up, squatted down to lengthen the rod, and hung bait on it.


    Adem didn¡¯t move, but watched Bruce without moving, and after a full half minute, he withdrew his eyes andughed at himself for thinking too much.


    Lindsey said, after graduating from college, the biggest wish is to stay in Xianghuai, to apany Grandpa Xue to spend his old age. No matter what Bruce¡¯s origin was, his family would definitely not agree to his staying.


    When he was cured of his injuries, he had more opportunities to spend time alone with Lindsey. Thinking of this, he suddenly had a more secure way ¨C to confess to Lindsey, to set things down.


    As long as she nodded yes, who cares who Bruce is, all stand aside.


    Lindsey hung the bait and gave Bruce one of the rods, jokingly saying, ¡°You¡¯re just going to feed the fish for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce simply replied, seeing Adem standing there looking at Lindsey, his heart was quite unhappy.


    The two people fishing alone, Adem interfered with a bar what.


    Jealousy is jealous, but Bruce actually knows very well in his heart, back to Samuel, Lindsey is no longer the Grant family¡¯s grandson-inw identity, who she likes is her freedom.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    At this point, Adem came back from his reverie and naturally tapped Lindsey on the shoulder: ¡°Lindsey, I have a few words to say to you.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was slightly bbergasted, put the fishing rod down and nodded with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Adem smiled back and took his rod and continued down the path.


    Bruce looked at the back of the two intimate, dead clenched fists, the bones on the back of the hand, a knuckle convex, as if at any time will poke through the skin.

 Chapter 61: Charlotte’s arrival

    Lindsey and Adem walked forward seven or eight meters and stopped almost simultaneously.


    She and Adem grew up together, yful times more, heart has always treated him as a brother, do not know that Adem like her.


    Therefore, after standing for a while without seeing him speak, she whirled and frowned. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    Adem saw her like this, half a word could not be said.


    ¡°Adem, what are you trying to say to me.¡± Lindsey narrowed her eyes suspiciously and looked at him steadily for a moment, and an impish smile gradually emerged on her face.


    Adem was embarrassed, turned his head, eyes unfocused on the river.


    A month ago, when Lindsey went to L city, it was he who personally sent her on the train. At that time, he also joked that he must get the eco-agriculture up and waiting for her toe back.


    Now, she hase back, but the person has changed. I can¡¯t say what I feel, since childhood he felt that Lindsey does not belong here.


    She is not only beautiful, but also has a different temperament from other girls. It seems that she was born to be a delicate peony of a wealthy family, not an unknown wildflower in this remote town.


    Sighing, he made up a random excuse and asked her if she could ask Tankard and Maximus for help in inquiring about contracting the farm, without mentioning that he liked her.


    After saying this, he looked down at the fishing rod he was holding and folded back as if nothing had happened. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if we have any luck catching a big fish today.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lindsey, with his hands in hisp, slowly paced behind him, always feeling that something was wrong with this.


    It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big secret, so why talk about it behind Bruce¡¯s back?


    When I returned to Bruce, I saw him staring at the fish with a cold face and burning eyes, and I felt annoyed for no reason. All of them are on the wrong medication, right?


    After taking a look at his drift, Lindsey saw that he still looked like that and gave him a punch.


    ¡°Why are you hitting people.¡± Bruce was startled, instinctively rubbed his shoulder: ¡°all scared my fish away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your skills that suck.¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look and looked away from him.


    Bruce saw that she seemed to be upset, Adem again ck face, simply shut up and focus on fishing.


    After a long time, Adem¡¯s cell phone call came in, he collected his rod and went home early, leaving Lindsey and Bruce alone on the river.


    The sun was setting, the river reflected the bamboo forest on both sides of the mountain, the wind blew on the water waves, golden light shimmering.


    Lindsey took out her cell phone to take a few pictures, turned around and greeted Bruce with a smile: ¡°Do you have your cell phone with you.¡±


    Bruce, who was snapping pictures of her, shook his hands and smiled: ¡°Yes, what do you want.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Take some pictures for me, I need the river as a background.¡± Lindsey said stood up and walked over to the londs.


    ¡°Good ¡­¡± Bruce sighed in relief as the camera focused on her figure again.


    Golden light was cast from a location halfway up the hill, illuminating the wide river with the sea and sky. She stood there quietly, her body slender and slender, back to the light of the face calm, self-contained, but let people can not see the real emotions.


    Bruce kept pressing the camera button, and his heartbeat gradually became chaotic without any rules.


    After about a minute or two, Lindsey suddenly grabbed the fishing rod stuck in the rock crevice with agility.


    ¡°A fish has been hooked!¡± The voice full of joynded, only to see that she was not in a hurry to start the rod, but to hold the rod to walk around.


    The wheelchair does not go, Bruce also do not know how big the fish in the end, just want to ask to hear her disappointed shout: ¡°Damn, actually ran away!¡±


    ¡°Run, run, fishing again is.¡± Bruce smoothly picked up the sentence, felt his rod shake, happy are stammering: ¡°Quick, quick, quick, my, my.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lindsey tossed her own rod aside and immediately turned around to grab his.


    ¡°With a snap, a carp of about two pounds was thrown right into Bruce¡¯s face.


    His cheek was instantly cut with a deep mark by the fin of the fish. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± subconsciously reached out to cover his face, and when he saw the size of the fish, he immediately forgot the pain andughed: ¡°There¡¯s fish to eat tonight.¡±


    Lindsey reacted, caught the fish and threw it into the bucket, and immediately pulled out a tissue from his pants pocket to wipe his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch, it¡¯s okay.¡± The hot air from her breath continued to spray onto her face, tickling and tingling.


    ¡°How can it be okay? It would be ugly if it broke.¡± Lindsey red at him angrily and squeezed his cheeks with both hands, squeezing hard.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Bruce winced in pain, ¡°Ouch, Ouch, Ouch ¡­¡±


    Lindsey ignored his strange screams and didn¡¯t let go until she squeezed out fresh blood.


    Bruce rubbed his face, looking at her long eyshes from a very close distance, and muttered in a small voice: ¡°You¡¯re solely responsible for my broken face.¡±


    ¡°Why should I be responsible when it¡¯s obvious you have no experience in fishing.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t even think twice about it: ¡°Cheating doesn¡¯t work for me.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a fact that I got hurt because you¡¯re not good at it.¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, ¡°You can¡¯t deny that, can you?¡±


    Lindsey red at him in anger: ¡°I took you back because I felt sympathy for you, don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±


    Bruce was slightly stunned, a heart instantly fell to the bottom. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t make that joke again.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a nk look, packed up the fishing rod, put the bucket with fish on the wheelchair, and greeted him to go home.


    Charlotte arrived after 10:00 p. m. and was apanied by a young man named Mack. He is very handsome and handsome, but rather quiet.


    After giving him a room to stay, Lindsey waited for Charlotte to shower and dragged her back to her room.


    The boudoir is not big, but in order to wee Charlotte, Lange temporarily added a bed in at noon.


    Charlottey down on the bed, yawning with exhaustion: ¡°I¡¯m so tired, a two-hour flight and a mountain run.¡±


    ¡°I told you not toe, but you had toe.¡± Lindsey had no sympathy for this, but asked her nosily, ¡°Is Mack your boyfriend or bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend.¡± Charlotte replied dryly, a lustful smile floating on her face, ¡°How¡¯s that? Nice, huh?¡±


    ¡°Did you find him in B City, or did I, Warren, find him for you?¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to look at her nymphomaniac look, ¡°He¡¯s not the only one you brought with you this time, is he?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Charlotte choked on her own saliva and looked at Lindsey incredulously, ¡°How did you know¡­ ¡­¡±


    Lindsey threw her a meaningful look and rubbed her temples with a headache.


    No wonder Cary and Carl were noting, it turned out that they were left by Charlotte to be hard workers in Kyoto. She was so free and easy, she actually brought her boyfriend over ¡­

 Chapter 62: Grandpa is Sick

    Charlotte¡¯s arrival made The Heard family old mansion a lot more lively than usual.


    Bruce did the daily treatment, the rest of the time was taken by her, full of town wandering. lindsey daily up the mountain to pick medicine, asionally take Charlotte to catch rabbits fishing, as if there is no danger around.


    It was Old Mr. Heard who insisted on not going for a checkup and was constantly worried.


    That morning Bruce came down from the stone mill, Charlotte and Mack had already gone to the mountain to catch rabbits, Lange drove to the city to buy supplies, Old Mr. Heard went to the doctor¡¯s office, and Lindsey was the only one left in the house.


    After breakfast, Bruce followed Old Mr. Heard¡¯s request and practiced his arm strength in the yard, while Lindsey took out a recliner and lounged in the shade, reading medical books.


    At about ten o¡¯clock, the roar of a motorcycle came from the road outside the yard, and Bruce moved quickly to get back into his wheelchair.


    Lindsey also put down her book and took a few steps to his side, listening vigntly for any movement outside the door.


    Lindsey stretched her hands and looked at Bruce with a silent smile.


    Retreating back into the shadows under the porch, they quickly set up the chessboard as if they had no idea. Before a single move had been made, several figures leapt nimbly from the wall and rushed towards Bruce.


    ¡°Looks like they can¡¯t sleep until you¡¯re dead.¡± Lindsey smiled brightly and sat still.


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it, they don¡¯t die, I can¡¯t sleep either.¡± Bruce smiled back, fished out the nunchucks Old Mr. Heard gave him, and fearlessly met him.


    Lindsey saw that no one was looking for him and easily watched him go one-on-five.


    Compared to his three brothers, Bruce¡¯s talent for martial arts training is simply jealous. It¡¯s only been a week, grandpa only pointed out, even if he still can¡¯t stand up, he can still beat ordinary people.


    The fight in the field is lively, Lindsey watching also lively. When she saw that Bruce was a bit self-conscious, she was busy to put away her watching mood and helped him out.


    ¡°That was a good fight.¡± Lindsey kicked one of them away and couldn¡¯t help but praise Bruce: ¡°Good for you.¡±


    ¡°I can already fight, but I just don¡¯t like to show it before.¡± Bruce was not convinced, and quickly took care of the one who was trying to hurt her: ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m weak.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, you¡¯ve always been weak.¡± Lindsey was delighted, and the force in her hands couldn¡¯t help but be a little heavier. After finishing the remaining killers, the game continued.


    Bruce went first, and after he finished cing the chess pieces, he slightly curled his lips and asked, ¡°Seriously, how was my fight just now.¡±


    ¡°Barely.¡± Lindsey took a step as well, picking up her cell phone in the process to call the police.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The police station in town is not far from The Heard family¡¯s old house, and before the game was finished, the police car arrived at the door. lindsey got up and said hello to the police officer who came out, and left it at that.


    Charlotte had already taken care of everything in advance, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    At noon, Charlotte and Mack, who had been hunting in the mountains, returned with two chickens, and were both chagrined to learn that there was a real killer at the door.


    Bruce looked at his sister speechlessly and wondered if she was here to protect herself or to have a honeymoon.


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t say anything about it, but is more worried about her grandfather¡¯s safety. That night, she hadn¡¯t thought about what to say to her grandfather when Old Mr. Heard spoke first.


    His only request was that Lindsey not be involved and that The Heard family not be involved.


    Charlotte repeatedly promised and said that as soon as Bruce¡¯s condition had significantly improved, he would be taken away.


    Old Mr. Heard nced sideways at Lindsey, saw that she did not react, sighed and went back to his room.


    The next morning, the police department came to the news, the arrest of several people are from L city, and all have previous convictions.


    Charlotte was furious and took Mack to the police station after breakfast.


    Lindsey stayed home with Bruce for treatment, Old Mr. Heard also stayed home and did not go to the medical clinic, but fortunately nothing happened all day.


    As another week passes, Carl and Cary call frequently, and Charlotte has to return to B City early because she is concerned about the family business.


    Bruce¡¯s injuries had improved, but not significantly, so he remained behind for treatment. The people who were arranged to protect him in the shadows, it seems, have not left, Lindsey is not too concerned, so did not ask more questions.


    After autumn, the weather is getting cooler and cooler, Old Mr. Heard had an attack of an old illness and was rushed to the best hospital in town for rescue.


    The attack was very dangerous, but Lindsey knew how to give first aid, otherwise Old Mr. Heard would have been very dangerous.


    The four siblings met at a hotel near the hospital, each with a tense face, the atmosphere inexplicably depressing.


    ¡°Lindsey, you have studied medicine, ording to you, grandpa can survive this time.¡± Tankard, being the oldest, was silent for a long time before he gathered the courage to ask, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to the experts.¡±


    ¡°Bruce said he could bring Grandpa to B City, but the cure might not be very sure.¡± Lindsey did not answer directly, but politely point out the truth: ¡°Before you guys came back, grandpa woke up once, and he said he wasn¡¯t going anywhere.¡±


    Since studying medicine, she had seen too many births and deaths, and even though she was unwilling to ept the fact that her grandfather was seriously ill, she knew that his body today was simply unable to travel long distances.


    She only hated herself, why didn¡¯t she force him to go to the hospital for examination before when he didn¡¯t have an attack.


    Tankard turned his head in silence, wanting to say something, but the words came to his lips but he couldn¡¯t say it.


    Maximus and Warren sighed at the same time and hung their heads in silence.


    Sitting in the afternoon, the four siblings returned half an hour earlier to the inpatient ICU ward, waiting for a visit.


    Lindsey saw Bruce follow him and forced a smile, but said nothing.


    Maximus and Warren followed him.


    When they came to the smoking area on the floor, Tankard looked back at Lindsey in the waiting area and spoke solemnly: ¡°Thank you for your help this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, you¡¯re wee.¡± The feeling in the brothers¡¯ hearts was not good.


    Bruce suddenly felt a surge of pressure, the bottom of his speech became a little weak: ¡°The expert group will arrive tomorrow morning, about Old Mr. Heard¡¯s condition, why not listen to their opinion.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa has been sick for decades, he himself is a doctor, if he can be cured why would he dy until today.¡± Tankard smiled bitterly, but patted his shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s rare that you have such a heart.¡±


    Bruce listened to the confusion, since it is not for Old Mr. Heard¡¯s disease, the brothers put on a fierce look around him, in the end, what do you want.


    Could it be that it was for Lindsey?


    Not waiting for him to ask his doubts, Tankard as if he knew his thoughts, spoke again: ¡°We unanimously decided to entrust Lindsey to you, but on one condition.¡±

 Chapter 63: Brother’s Conditions

    Bruce subconsciously nced in Lindsey¡¯s direction and repeated, ¡°Conditions?¡±


    Tankard moved his position without moving, firmly blocking his view, and nodded: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, we won¡¯t force it.¡±


    Bruce heart a bitterugh, he still made a quick reply: ¡°Whatever the conditions, I agree.¡±


    Tankard said, ¡°Lindsey is still young, you can¡¯t share a room with her or force her to get married until she¡¯s 25.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s entire body was like a lightning strike, trying to see the joke in their faces.


    Unfortunately, the three brothers had the same expression on their faces, making it clear that they were taking this condition seriously.


    Hanging his head, he stared at his legs and hesitated for several seconds before reluctantly answering, ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°And.¡± Warren spoke coldly, ¡°If Lindsey doesn¡¯t agree to go out with you, you can¡¯t force her.¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t even smile bitterly after hearing this, and once again solemnly agreed.


    Bruce stayed in the smoking area alone for a few moments, controlling his wheelchair as he slowly slid past.


    Ten minutester, the nurse came over and informed him that only one family member could enter the room at a time. After a few moments of deliberation, Tankard went with the nurse to visit Old Mr. Heard as the representative.


    After changing into a sterile gown and doing the appropriate sterilization work, Tankard stepped into Old Mr. Heard¡¯s room with his feet up and tears fell from his eyes.


    A month or so ago, Old Mr. Heard was so excited to grab a drink from his brothers, who would have thought he would be like this today.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Step by step to the hospital bed, he couldn¡¯t control and knelt down: ¡°Warren is back, do you want to see him.¡±


    Old Mr. Heard struggled to open his eyes and smiled gratefully: ¡°I can¡¯t die yet, don¡¯t you cry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying, it¡¯s just that the sand is getting in my eyes.¡± Tankard¡¯s lips trembled, holding his slightly cold hand through the pain: ¡°How do you feel, is there anything you want to eat, I¡¯ll go prepare it for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still alive and well.¡± Old Mr. Heard dozed off his eyelids and breathed roughly: ¡°God will not take me so early.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Tankard listened, his head gradually drooped, tears instantly blurred Old Mr. Heard sniffed, weakly smiled, did not answer the words.


    Tankard¡¯s mouth was open, too sad to speak.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t feel too bad, go out, I feel a little tired.¡± Old Mr. Heard sighed quietly, looking tired and exhausted.


    Tankard held onto the edge of the bed, stood up with difficulty, and backed out slowly, one step at a time.


    Back in the waiting area, he forced a smile and told them how Old Mr. Heard was doing and greeted everyone downstairs to the hotel.


    Bruce returned to the hotel and asked Lange to take him back to the guest room instead of joining the siblings.


    The Heard family went upstairs and went to Lindsey¡¯s room with the four siblings.


    The two of them were also staring at the toes of their shoes in silence, and Lindsey, who had been crying for two days and hadn¡¯t slept well at night, quickly fell asleep on the couch.


    Tankard saw this and got up to get a nket and covered her up carefully.


    Lindsey woke up after a while, found the nket on her body, fumbled and curled up on the sofa, her mind was nk.


    It was already dark outside the window, and she didn¡¯t feel hungry or even thirsty. When she thought that her grandfather might not make it, she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling.


    In the silence, there was a knock at the door.


    She quickly wiped away her tears and got up to answer the door. The door opened and Bruce was holding a lunchbox with a concerned look on his face, looking at her silently.


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Lindsey reluctantly tugged at the corners of her lips and turned sideways to let him in.


    ¡°My brothers went to the hospital for a specialist consultation, I was afraid you¡¯d wake up hungry and bought you a meal.¡± Bruce put the lunch box on the coffee table, looked at her red and swollen eyes heartily, and saidfortingly, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s always in good health, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips and watched him for a second before turning around and going to the bathroom.


    She washed her hands and came out, opened her lunch box and just ate a bite or two, when she suddenly heard a sharp knock at the door.


    Lindsey instinctively stood up, but suddenly felt a sinking of her shoulders, and saw Bruce¡¯s hand on it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it!¡± Bruce held her shoulders down and immediately controlled the wheelchair to slide over.


    The moment the room door opened, Lange rushed in covered in blood and casually closed the door. Seeing Bruce unharmed, his body went limp and his back slid down weakly against the door panel.


    ¡°Lange!¡± Bruce yelled, trying to reach out for him, but failed to do so.


    Lindsey saw that something was wrong and dropped her lunchbox and ran over. She picked Lange up and checked his pulse and heartbeat, and found that he was okay.


    Turning her head to meet Bruce¡¯s worried gaze, she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial wound, just take care of it.¡±

 Chapter 64: Let me take care of you

    Treated the wound, Lindsey put the medicine box away and continued eating without asking anything.


    Thest time a few gangsters came from L city, she expected those people would not stop after they were cleaned up, but she did not expect them toe again so soon.


    Bruce apanied Lange, sitting quietly on the sidelines, his sword brows tightly knitted.


    He was not afraid of the people who came to the door, but only worried that Burton, who was hiding behind the curtain, would be adverse to Lindsey. The rtionship between their cousins has not been very harmonious since childhood. With his nature of not giving up until he gets what he wants, this is really a big possibility.


    In silence, Lindsey barely ate half of her meal, put down her lunch box and drew a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    ¡°Lange, how are you feeling?¡± Tossing the paper towel into the trash, she asked indifferently, ¡°What weapons were those people carrying.¡±


    Lange had already recovered and smiled bitterly: ¡°Much better, the other side was carrying a steak-cutting knife, no other weapons were found.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lindsey rubbed his brow and turned his head to Bruce: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to B City first?¡±


    Bruce shook his head, his tone firm and inexplicable: ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave until Grandpa¡¯s condition improves.¡±


    Just kidding, at this time to go, he became what kind of person are.


    ¡°Okay, then, when big brotheres back, you and Lange find big brother to talk about this matter.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart warmed, and the look on her face eased slightly: ¡°Even if we can¡¯t catch anyone, we can still deter them.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips, controlled the wheelchair closer to the past, looked at her with concern: ¡°Lindsey, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Or call me Lindsey, you call so fleshy, careful my brothers beat you up.¡± Lindsey took the corner of her lips: ¡°There is nothing to do you guys go back first.¡±


    Lange responded, stood up and opened the door to go out.


    Bruce didn¡¯t move, but suddenly took Lindsey¡¯s hand and said in a gentle voice: ¡°Grandpa will be fine, don¡¯t feel too bad, I will always be there for you no matter what.¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyes in fear and was confused when she ran into his affectionate gaze.


    The two of them had only known each other for a few months, and she had no feelings for him, but only sympathy.


    He was a son of a wealthy family, and she was just a lonely, miserable orphan girl. Even though she had three brothers to spoil her, the conditions were still very differentpared to his.


    Bruce was hurt by her frightened look, took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Believe it or not, I sincerely want to take care of you and protect you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it right now.¡± Lindsey interrupted him and smiled pretending to be strong: ¡°I appreciate your feelings, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Bruce wanted to say something else, but the words came to his lips, but he didn¡¯t know how to open this mouth.


    In the stalemate, he looked at her deeply, controlled the wheelchair and slowly turned his head away.


    Lindsey waited alone in her room until after eight o¡¯clock, when Tankard and the others opened the door, dragging their tired, listless bodies in.


    ¡°How¡¯s Grandpa doing?¡± Lindsey asked anxiously, busily going to pour water for them.


    Tankard looked at Warren and then at Maximus without making a sound.


    Lindsey finished pouring the water, and when they didn¡¯t say anything, she realized that things might be just as she thought, and that her grandfather was in a very bad way.


    She stood there, as if her strength had been drained overnight, unable to take a step.


    ¡°Lindsey, don¡¯t worry, the specialist said there is a one in ten thousand hope if we operate.¡± Maximus couldn¡¯t bear to see her lost in thought and took the initiative to speak: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that grandpa won¡¯t agree to the surgery, wait until the experts from B Citye tomorrow and see what they say.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa won¡¯t listen to me.¡± Lindsey¡¯s body swayed, and his steps were weak as he walked to the side and sat down: ¡°He won¡¯t listen to your advice either.¡±


    The words fell to the ground, and the room became quiet once again, leaving the not-so-steady breathing of the siblings.


    The three brothers were so hungry that they had to call the hotel restaurant to order food to be sent up to them.


    Lindsey stood alone by the window, her eyes unfocused, staring at the bustling world at her feet, like a porcin doll without a soul, docile and meek.


    She was less than a year old when her parents left and could not feel the pain. Over the years, her grandfather has be her closest rtive in this world. Just the thought of the worst oue made her chest ache and she couldn¡¯t catch her breath.


    ¡°Lindsey, be strong, Grandpa can¡¯t stand to see you cry.¡± In between waiting for the meal, Warren walked behind her and patted her back: ¡°As long as there¡¯s a ray of hope, we won¡¯t give up.¡±


    ¡°Warren ¡­¡± Lindsey slowly turned around and jumped into his arms, crying with a loud ¡°wow¡±.


    ¡°Go ahead and cry, and remember to smile when you get to the hospital tomorrow.¡± Warren embraced her thin body and sighed heavily.


    Behind them, Tankard and Maximus bowed their heads, silently wetting their eyes.


    The shrapnel stuck in Old Mr. Heard¡¯s body has long since grown to a piece with the body fat, and because of its location very close to the heart, the risk of surgery is as great as the proportion of hope.


    In other words, it is possible to live with the operation, and it is also possible not to get off the operating table. After all, he was already over 80 years old, and all his organs were already in an aging state.


    The depressing emotions that hung heavy over everyone¡¯s heart for a long time.


    Compared to the siblings, Bruce was also sad.


    As soon as the results of the specialist consultation at Cloud Mountain came out, Old Mr. Heard¡¯s attending doctor called him at the first opportunity. Originally he wanted to go to Lindsey¡¯s room tofort her, but considering that Tankard and the others must be there, he gave up.


    After a moment of annoyance at the window, he took out his phone, flipped to Charlotte¡¯s number and dialed it.


    The expert group from B City leaves tomorrow morning, and he wants to know in advance, which ones areing.


    The call was answered, and before Bruce could speak, he heard Charlotte say in a tired voice, ¡°Kevin took Tina to Cloud Mountain, so be careful.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I want to know who are the expertsing to Cloud Mountain tomorrow.¡± Bruce heard Tina¡¯s name, subconsciously frowned, thinking how she and Kevin mixed together.


    At this end, Charlotte was silent for a moment, flipped through the record book, and said with concern, ¡°They¡¯re all big names in cardiology, is Old Mr. Heard¡¯s condition bad?¡±


    ¡°Especially bad, it took two days of resuscitation to wake up, and several of Lindsey¡¯s brothers are here today.¡± Bruce finished, couldn¡¯t help but remind, ¡°Keep an eye on Grandpa¡¯s physical exam, he¡¯s not too young.¡±


    Charlotte smiled: ¡°Do not worry, I do not catch this matter, Mr. Mu will also keep an eye on it.¡±


    Bruce thought about it and hung up the phone after talking about Old Mr. Heard¡¯s condition.


    The phone was down for less than a minute when a call suddenly came in, and he reached up to see Phoebe¡¯s number, and his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a yful smile.

 Chapter 65: There is no hope at all

    The Huaihuai is a small ce, but any strangers appear, it is easy to attract attention.


    Cloud Mountain provincial city is different, although it is not as prosperous as L city, but a few more strange faces, just like a stone into the sea, who will care.


    Bruce slid his wheelchair around the room twice, gradually gathered his fists and called Lange from next door.


    Lifting the tea on the coffee table and taking a sip, he said indifferently, ¡°You go down and get another room, use your ID card, and additionally notify the brothers in the shadows to stay in my room.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you stay by yourself.¡± Lange refused outright: ¡°This is too risky.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bruce smiled tacitly, oblivious to this threat.


    If it were a month or so ago, he might have been careful, but now there was no need.


    Old Mr. Heard¡¯s method of healing, though odd, was still very effective. He was confident that in a few months, he would be able to get back on his feet.


    Lange was silent for a long time, but finally agreed and turned around and left the guest room. Bruce stayed in the room alone, pondered for a while, and sent Lindsey aforting text message.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t reply, and after crying out, she fell asleep exhausted.


    Bruce changed rooms and did not see Lindsey¡¯s reply, so he simply washed up and went to bed.


    The sky was overcast like an inky curtain, sinking over the city. The group of specialists from B City arrived at Cloud Mountain Cardiology Hospital at almost noon because of a weather dy.


    Bruce, along with Lange, waited anxiously in the lobby under the hospital¡¯s inpatient wing, asionally raising his hand to check his watch.


    ¡°Here we go, here we go.¡± From a distance, several cars slowly drove up to the lobby door, and Lange tapped Bruce¡¯s shoulder joyfully, ¡°Mr. Grant, the specialists are here.¡±


    Bruce was relieved to see the leaders of the hospital greeting him one after another, so he controlled the wheelchair to turn around and took the ordinary elevator upstairs first.


    These experts are all invited by Charlotte, he has toe out to receive some reason. But the hospital leaders were more enthusiastic, so he couldn¡¯t steal the limelight.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Upstairs, The Heard family siblings were sitting in the waiting area without saying a word, looking very serious.


    ¡°The people have arrived and will be up in a few minutes.¡± Bruce came to Lindsey¡¯s side, barely pulling back the corners of his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t feel too bad.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, looking at him with a hint of dependence in her eyes that she didn¡¯t even notice.


    After a few moments of silence, the doors of the doctor¡¯s elevator lobby opened and a group of people came out with different looks. The leader of the group saw Bruce and immediately shook his hand with enthusiasm.


    Bruce politely exchanged a few pleasantries with him and expressed his deep gratitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to say thank you after seeing the patient¡¯s condition.¡± The specialist¡¯s face was solemn, and he immediately returned to the team and entered the ICU one after another.


    His attitude made Brucepletely put his mind at ease and quietly stayed by Lindsey¡¯s side.


    The leading specialist looked at Bruce and then back at the leader of the hospital, waiting for thetter to say something.


    The hospital¡¯s president, Mr. Wang, gestured to everyone to go to the conference room.


    The Heard family siblings waited dryly, the atmosphere was oppressive.


    After about a minute, the leading expert from B City cleared his throat and said, ¡°Our diagnosis is the same as Cloud Mountain¡¯s. The patient is too old and not suitable for surgery.¡±


    ¡°No surgery, what about medication?¡± Maximus was anxious, his wheat-colored cheeks held red: ¡°Is there any other way to cure.¡±


    The experts shook their heads unanimously, saying they couldn¡¯t help.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but redden her eyes again, her head was nk, and her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    Bruce saw this, subconsciously patted her shoulder, did not say anything.


    Tankard opened his mouth with difficulty, he tried to control his emotions and slowly asked: ¡°There is no hope at all?¡±


    The words fell to the ground, the entire conference room once again became silent.


    After a long time, the leading expert nodded heavily: ¡°We have more than a dozen people to consult together, there is no mistake.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s tears fell like beads from a broken thread.


    After leaving the conference room, Tankard called them all together and asked for their opinions again, ¡°I want to send Grandpa back to Samuel, and we will all go back to stay with him, what is your opinion.¡±


    ¡°I have no opinion.¡± Maximus, couldn¡¯t help the tears rolling down his face as he said this.


    Warren lowered his head, struggling to bite the back teeth slot: ¡°I also have no opinion, a little while immediately set a ticket will L city to make up the leave note, by the way, bring Xinlin back.¡±


    ¡°Good, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Tankard choked out a sob and turned his head to look at Bruce: ¡°Bruce, you go back to B city or go back with us to Xiang locust.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± Bruce said, his eyes resting on Lindsey.


    Tankard sighed quietly and turned around, moving with heavy steps to the elevator lobby.


    When it was time for the afternoon visit, Maximus went in and talked to Old Mr. Heard about the siblings¡¯ ideas, and Old Mr. Heard agreed so much that he would have left the hospital that day if Maximus hadn¡¯t stopped him.


    After a casual dinner at the hotel restaurant in the evening, Lindsey didn¡¯t want to go back to her room, so she dragged Bruce to the cafe next door.


    Finding a random seat, Lindsey ordered two cups of coffee and said sullenly, ¡°Bruce, I¡¯m poorer than you.¡±


    ¡°What words, you don¡¯t even know how much I want to have a brother.¡± Bruce smiled slightly, and then sighed long and hard: ¡°If I had a brother, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be in this situation.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about a brother, I have three, I¡¯ll give you two.¡± Lindsey also sighed: ¡°I don¡¯t really have much to say to my brothers, I¡¯ve been especially afraid of them since they went off to do their military service.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m afraid of them too.¡± Bruce graciously admitted to being timid: ¡°Especially Warren, every time he looks at me, I can¡¯t help but want to shiver.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him seriously for a second, and tears suddenly fell: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s heart ached to seize up, fiercely grabbed her hand, gently put it to his lips and kissed it tenderly: ¡°I said, no matter what happens, I will be by your side. ¡±


    Lindsey a light tremor, can¡¯t control fall into his arms, whimpering out: ¡°I¡¯m so afraid that grandpa will leave me.¡±


    ¡°Not afraid, not afraid ¡­¡± Bruce helplessly patted her back, softly coaxed: ¡°You still have me, don¡¯t you!¡±


    Lindsey huffed and nodded, and coldly heard a sneering voice slide past her ears, ¡°Ouch, this girl is actually with a cripple, what a waste.¡±

 Chapter 66: Catching a Thief

    Lindsey didn¡¯t move in Bruce¡¯s arms, only to hear a muffled ¡°bang¡± and the muffled sound of something heavy hitting the ground.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost winter, why are there still so many flies.¡± Bruce muttered a word to himself, looking down at Lindsey with a sullen smile: ¡°Lindsey, I think we should bring a bottle of insecticide next time we go out.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed and couldn¡¯t help but break intoughter, grabbed his clothes and wiped her tears, and slowly raised her head.


    ¡°Ouch, my waist ¡­¡± The man who was thrown to the ground suddenly wailed loudly, ¡°Hitting someone! The cripple hit someone!¡±


    The surrounding customers acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard, and just kept taking pictures with their phones.


    Lindsey also pretended not to hear the man¡¯s howl and took a sip of her coffee. She hadn¡¯t been in a good mood since her grandfather had fallen ill, and if she hadn¡¯t been concerned about this being a hotel, she wouldn¡¯t have given him a chance to howl.


    Bruce felt no guilt about his actions and even took the initiative to touch his cell phone to call the police. The man heard him finish his call and instantly got up from the ground, fished out a dagger from nowhere and violently stabbed it towards him.


    The sudden change of events frightened the surrounding guests, but Lindsey was the only one who did not change his face.


    When everyone thought that Bruce would definitely be injured, he quickly slid out, taking advantage of the man¡¯s dazed effort, the wheelchair quickly glided back again, no one saw how he did it, the man had fallen to the ground, grunting out.


    ¡°The force is a little weak, and the reflexes are not fast enough.¡± Lindseymented idly, taking it in stride and taking another sip of coffee.


    Bruce smiled and slid his wheelchair back to her side, retorting with little conviction, ¡°I think it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay.¡± Lindsey smiled back, the gloom she had felt for days dissipating, ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bruce raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head, his eyes doting: ¡°What you say is always right.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a nk look, but she felt veryfortable with it: ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    As theyughed, a police car from the nearby police station pulled up to the door, and Tankard and Maximus entered the cafe just in time. After taking a closer look at Lindsey and seeing that she was okay, the brothers put their heads down and crouched down on either side of the man on the floor, left and right.


    The man looked at them with a pale face, moving his body towards the door and crawling away, screaming in disbelief: ¡°Police help.¡±


    ¡°Just now he was holding a knife to kill someone, but now he has the nerve to call the police to save his life.¡± Among the onlookers, someone said with contempt.


    The next person immediately echoed: ¡°Yes, yes. This kind of person should be arrested immediately, look down on the disabled, but also molested his girlfriend, deserve to be killed.¡±


    The wordsnded on the ground, the surrounding area suddenly became noisy. Lindsey looked at Tankard with embarrassment and almost wanted to hit the wall. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit the guy.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Tankard¡¯s harsh eyes swept over Bruce and softened significantly when hended on her face: ¡°I heard what Lange said.¡±


    After the words, three police officers pushed in the door, and before they could speak, one of them was held by the man on the ground with his legs: ¡°Police help, they injured someone and called the police.¡±


    The police officer in charge did not seem to hear his words, but walked straight to Tankard, ¡°snap¡± stood straight and saluted: ¡°Sir.¡±


    ¡°Good, the case should be handled as it is, we also just arrived.¡± Tankard returned the salute, nodded at him with a smile, and pulled Maximus to sit at Lindsey¡¯s table.


    The man on the floor was dumbfounded, like touching a branding iron, and quickly pushed away the police officer whose leg he was holding, struggling to get up and escape.


    The guests around saw this scene and burst outughing.


    It was 9:00 p. m. when the group returned from the police station to take statements. Lindsey dropped Bruce off at the guest room door, said good night in a soft voice, and turned around to go back to her room.


    Tankard and Maximus stood a short distance away, shaking their heads in rtive silence, and also went back to their rooms.


    Later in the day, Warren took Fiona back to Cloud Mountain.


    And Tina and Kevin also arrived, their flight, a few hours earlier than the Warren couple.


    Instead of calling Bruce directly, Tina checked into the same hotel and saw the gap when Lindsey went out alone, and quietly asked Kevin to send someone to follow her, while she continued to sit in the hotel lobby to keep watch.


    Bruce knew every move she made, and went downstairs without crossing the lobby, and took Lange directly out the back door of the hotel and drove after Lindsey.


    Old Mr. Heard¡¯s condition is generally stable and he can leave for Samuel tomorrow morning, Lindsey¡¯s trip is to buy some winter clothes and daily necessities.


    Originally he wanted to join her, but changed his mind when he learned that Tina and Kevin had already entered the Cloud Mountain area.


    When he arrived at the ce ording to the location provided by Lindsey, he saw her standing alone by the roadside, looking around with a distracted look, and felt distressed.


    The blinding sunlight passed through the gaps of the tall buildings, arge swath of sun to her body. The white and delicate skin, unexpectedly tinged with a hint of pink, hidden, showing an almost transparent texture.


    Bruce looked a little demented, until Lange reminded before snapping back to attention, hands push the wheelchair to the car door, let him take down.


    ¡°Lindsey¡­¡± got out of the car, he controlled the speed of the wheelchair, slid quickly to her side, looked carefully a few rounds: ¡°No one is looking for you trouble, right.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head, raised her hand to cover her forehead from the sun, and said with concern, ¡°Why did youe with me, where is your ex.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not an ex, she¡¯s just a regr ssmate.¡± Bruce looked at her sullenly, ¡°Want to go shopping for something, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Lindsey saw that he was angry, and suddenly wanted to tease him, cunningly hooked her lips and turned to run away.


    Bruce was confused for a second and controlled his wheelchair to chase after him. So, on the pedestrian street in the downtown of Cloud Mountain, the two of them chased each other as fast as you could and as fast as I could.


    The two of them ran far away from each other, unaware that Kevin was staring at them with indignation in a Western restaurant down the street.


    Beforeing, Phoebe repeatedly cautioned that Bruce was serious about Lindsey and he didn¡¯t believe her. Seeing this scene with his own eyes, he wished he had a gun in his hand to shoot them on the spot.


    Thanks to the two of them, his legs were reset, but he walked in a strange way into the outer eight loops, so he was oftenughed at.


    Gritting his back teeth and taking a sip of red wine, he heavily put down his ss and looked at the man opposite with a gloomy gaze, saying in a deep voice: ¡°Have you seen everything clearly?¡±


    ¡°Clearly, but that girl does not look like a practitioner.¡± The man¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of doubt: ¡°No need to arrange so many people, right?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, don¡¯t me me when you cry!¡± Kevin dropped a sentence, got up and walked quickly out of the western restaurant.


    The man stared at his oddly shaped legs and unconsciously rubbed his chin, thinking that a little girl and a cripple are just that, not worth making a fuss about!

 Chapter 67: Looks like my life is worth a lot of money

    The first thing you can do is to buy something and leave the pedestrian street in the afternoon, Lindsey felt a little hungry and dragged Bruce to the riverside to eat glutinous rice fish.


    The blue waves of the Luo River pass through the city, and the two banks of the riverbank are nted with broad-leaved banyans. Lindsey found one with a rtively good environment and took Bruce to sit at a table outside the door.


    The warm sun shines through the gaps in the tree branches, casting a dappled light on the ground, reflecting their rxed smiles.


    Bruce looked at Lindsey with a smile, deliberately lowered his voice and said, ¡°Guess when those idiots who are following us are going to do it.¡±


    Bruce scratched his head innocently, straightened his back and sat down. Thest time he cleaned up Kevin, it was Cary who did it, and when he got back to B City, he had to ask about it.


    Bruce moved the river prawns to his hand and peeled them with skillful movements. After peeling one, he put it in Lindsey¡¯s bowl and went on to peel the next one.


    A te of river shrimp peeled, Lindsey also eat almost. She nted her eyes to look at the mountain of shrimp shells in front of him and coughed ufortably: ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hungrier.¡± Bruce smiled, and slowly and methodically drew a paper towel to wipe his hands.


    Lindsey¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment and she leaned over in anger, pinching his arm hard: ¡°You dare tough at me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± Bruce hooked his lips, his face clearly saying: I did it on purpose.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Lindsey pinched hard for a while, resentfully let go, picked up the chopsticks and put another glutinous fish into her bowl.


    Bruce looked at her with a doting gaze and thoughtfully poured a ss of water and handed it over.


    Lindsey took the ss of water, and through the reflection of the ss, she vaguely saw a few gangsters approaching behind her, so shezily stretched out.


    Bruce also saw the unusual behavior of those people, raised an eyebrow, he beckoned to the waiter to pay the bill in advance.


    A few punks walked to a stop at a distance of about 5-6 meters apart, the two pretended not to see, a look of obliviousness, and continued to eat.


    Bruce had enough to eat and drink, took out his phone and opened the camera lens, looked around and left the restaurant with Lindsey.


    The first thing you need to do is to get back to the car, and then get back in the driver¡¯s seat and drive away at an even pace.


    Bruce leaned back in his seat with his eyes closed, his gaze burning into the back of Lindsey¡¯s head, and said to himself, ¡°They¡¯re so patient.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not patience, it¡¯s that my big brother has arranged for in clothes to be around, he¡¯s the captain of the provincial police department¡¯s SWAT team.¡± Lindsey turned her head to look at him, ¡°Even if they don¡¯t do anything, they will be arrested, several of them are wanted criminals.¡±


    ¡°Looks like my life is worth a lot of money.¡± Bruceughed ndly to himself, ¡°How much is Kevin worth?.¡±


    Lindseyughed at theck of resentment he felt when he said that, ¡°It¡¯s worth a lot of money.


    Bruce stared into her eyes for a few seconds, suddenly calcting, smiling lightly and shaking his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lindsey sat back up slightly disappointed and joked, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money yet, I¡¯ll sell you when I am.¡±


    Bruce smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll never let you run out of money in my life.


    Back at the hotel, Lindsey left Bruce and went straight up to the guest room to see Fiona.


    After almost two months of absence, Fiona¡¯s belly was already very pregnant and she was also much rounder. The two of them stayed in the room and talked for a while, Warren came back to say hello to dinner, Lindsey said she was not hungry and went out to Bruce¡¯s room.


    Bruce opened the door, smiled, controlled the wheelchair backwards and asked with a smile, ¡°You seem to be unhappy again.¡±


    ¡°How can I be happy when the specialist says Grandpa has two months to live at most.¡± Lindsey sullenly sat down on the couch, her voice hoarse, ¡°Bruce, I¡¯m really scared, so are my brothers, we¡¯re all scared.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I said I would always be with you.¡± Bruce leaned over and lovingly rubbed the top of her head: ¡°Want to find some people to vent to.¡±


    Lindsey raised her head in surprise and met his eyes suspiciously, ¡°Bruce, you didn¡¯t used to be like this.¡±


    ¡°I used to be what?¡± Bruceughed bitterly, ¡°I was kind to people, but they didn¡¯t necessarily appreciate it.¡±


    Lindsey sighed and said quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight, Grandpa said he didn¡¯t like me getting into trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not trouble, you can trust me, besides the ones who were arrested this afternoon, there are people squatting around this hotel.¡± Bruce¡¯s rxed tone, not a trace of fear could be heard at all: ¡°If we don¡¯t solve it, in case they do it on the way, when it affects grandpa¡¯s illness, I can¡¯t have peace of mind in my life.¡±


    Lindsey considered carefully for a few minutes and resolutely agreed with him. He was right, grandpa back to the acacia is not possible police car open road, Tankard will not be so abuse of the power in hand, once those people on the road to do, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The two of them took Lange with them and informed the others who were hiding in the shadows and walked into the elevator openly.


    When they arrived at the hotel lobby, they were called out by Tina, who was crouching on one side, before they even went out: ¡°Bruce?


    The voice of surprise, Lindsey goosebumps. Stopping Bruce from turning around, she turned around with a smile on her face and greeted her, ¡°When did Miss Tina arrive at Cloud Mountain?


    Tina a moment of weakness, footsteps quickly towards Bruce approaching the past, which did not reach his side, was Lindsey stopped. Looking down at her arm across her chest, she said with displeasure, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Bruce is my husband, you¡¯re not being a little too enthusiastic.¡± Lindsey looked at her with a smirk, ¡°Or was Miss Tina born with a fetish for hitting on other people¡¯s husbands?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Tina was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything, and her face turned red with indignation.


    ¡°Lindsey, let¡¯s go.¡± Bruce opened his mouth at the right time, his voice so soft it could have been water: ¡°It¡¯s just a crazy person, don¡¯t get mad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to get mad.¡± Lindseyughed in agreement, took his hand and walked away.


    Tina¡¯s eyes stared at the backs of the departing pair with resentment, slowly unclenching her clenched fist, and a line of blood appeared in her palm.

 Chapter 68: I don’t like her

    The two of them walked out of the hotel in close proximity, and Lindsey looked back and saw Tina standing outside the door like a wooden stake. Retracting her eyes, she pinched Bruce¡¯s shoulder and said with a teasing smile, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so popr.¡±


    Bruce was embarrassed, his handsome face flushed a little dark red, and retorted in a small voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you for lying.¡± Lindsey scoffed, couldn¡¯t help but pinch him again, deliberately said: ¡°Who you like is your freedom, just don¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to take care of you!¡± Bruce got anxious and immediately stopped his wheelchair, looking at her with obscure eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t have a psychological burden.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head in contemtion, and when she saw a stranger approaching nearby, she suddenly leaned down and said with a smile in Bruce¡¯s ear, ¡°There¡¯s a fish on the hook.¡±


    Bruce simply ignored, still persistently asked, ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± Lindseyughed, raised her hand and pressed the glide button, pushing him into a mad dash.


    The evening breeze blew with a slight chill as the two ran quickly down the sidewalk for a while, panting and stopping to look at each other andugh.


    ¡°Lindsey, promise me.¡± Bruce continued his undying plea, ¡°Let me take care of you.¡±


    Lindsey stoppedughing and didn¡¯t answer his question, but stood up straight with a wary look on her face, and said in a clear, cold voice, ¡°After following for so long, if we don¡¯t do it again, we¡¯ll go back to sleep.¡±


    Bruce heart depressed, heard the words of the answer: ¡°But a few soft-legged shrimp, might as well go back to sleepfortably.¡±


    As he was saying, about 7-8 people quickly gathered around, aiming to pounce on Bruce¡¯s body in unison.


    Lindsey saw the situation, can not help but make fun of: ¡°I said before that you have a lot of flowers, is really true.¡±


    Bruce listened to the heart more fire, also shot a lot more severe. The men who were attacking him saw that he was in a wheelchair and was not defeated, so they got Lindsey¡¯s idea and split up to surround her.


    Lindsey guessed what these people were thinking, while pretending to be scared and screaming, while circling around the wheelchair. Almost no one who got close to her ended up in a good way.


    In less than a minute, the ground has fallen several, the rest all with the ghost, have stopped and run away.


    Bruce seized the opportunity, pressed the eleration button of the wheelchair, caught up with the leader of the one, and did not hesitate to break his arm.


    Wailing, Lindsey generously apuded, followed by the police and people protecting Bruce in ambush, have shown up, three times to arrest all the people.


    ¡°You are not righteous!¡± Seeing the scene under control, Lindsey paced to Bruce¡¯s side, lowered her voice and scolded, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to let people break their arms and legs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just try and see if I can get his arm to twist into an outward eight shape like Kevin¡¯s.¡± Bruceughed loudly, ¡°But the strength to make a big ¡­¡±


    Lindsey simply want to vomit blood, before how did not find Bruce poisonous. No, he seems to have learned all his tricks from her, which is too harmful.


    Bruce took Lindsey¡¯s hand in a happy mood because he had cleaned up the punk, and gestured for her to put her ear to the ground.


    ¡°What for.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t doubt it and dutifully put her head over.


    Bruce cunningly hooked his thin lips and said in a calm manner, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and meet Mr. Qi.¡±


    Lindsey was bbergasted and automatically made up for Kevin¡¯s outward and loopy legs, nodding like a chicken eating rice.


    Tankard, who was with the police, was not too far away and saw Bruce¡¯s movements clearly, his brow furrowed subconsciously.


    Lindsey is really not like Bruce, or simply do not perceive the other side of the mind?


    Perhaps sensing Tankard¡¯s gaze, Bruce shuddered for no apparent reason and greeted Lange as he got into the car as soon as possible.


    Kevin¡¯s courage is not big, so they did not dare to share a hotel with them, but the ce where they live is not too far from here, just a one-way road requires some detours.


    When they arrived, Bruce got out of the car with Lange¡¯s help and led Lindsey into the hotel¡¯s elevator lobby and waited for the elevator to go up.


    Oblivious to the approaching danger, Kevin is now in the room to drink and celebrate, apanied by two beautiful girls.


    In order to clean up Bruce and Lindsey, he not only brought people from L city this time, but also in the local Cloud Mountain Province also woven a few suspects who absconded. Under the double insurance, he did not believe that he could not get them killed.


    He did not know that Lindsey and Bruce, who had already exited the elevator, were walking step by step toward the presidential suite at the end of the corridor, both with a wry smile on their faces.


    When they reached the door, Lindsey did not wait for Bruce to open his mouth, directly reached out and rang the doorbell, followed by raising his hand and knocking on the door.


    In order to be able to enter smoothly, on the way here Lange also thoughtfully prepared props, a bottle of wine and a tray.


    In between waiting, Lindsey took the wine from Bruce¡¯s hand and deliberately hung her head low. Just as she was about to knock again, the door of the room opened with a flourish, followed by a woman who wandered out drunkenly.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the wine you asked for.¡±


    ¡°Hey, who are you to be so unruly!¡± The woman instantly sobered up and turned her head to chase Lindsey.


    Bruce released the button of the wheelchair and broke in smoothly before the door of the room closed.


    Lindsey, who was running ahead of him, saw that he had followed him in and stopped with a smile on her face. The woman, unprepared, looked about to pounce on her, but she sidestepped just in time and fell onto the couch in a heap.


    ¡°Kevin¡¯s in a good mood.¡± Lindsey walked up to Kevin, smiled and picked up a ss of red wine, pretending to admire it, and shook it: ¡°Chateau Roman Conti 1990 Burgundy, how generous.¡±


    At this moment with lightning is not enough to describe Kevin¡¯s mood, he looked at Lindsey in a daze, his eyes focused on her hands a little, scared out of his wits and rolled to the bottom of the sofa, could not stop begging for mercy: ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me ¡­¡±


    ¡°What is not you?¡± Lindsey innocent smile open, partial head nce at slowly slide over Bruce, puzzled: ¡°What is he saying, I do not understand at all.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Bruce coughed lightly and smiled airily, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it either.¡±


    Kevin heard Bruce¡¯s voice and peeked out to look at it, shaking all over: ¡°Mr. Grant ¡­¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Lindsey felt relieved for no reason to see him look like this wimp. The first one is Kevin!

 Chapter 69: I’ll break his legs

    Bruce actually hates Kevin, but of course, in some ways, there is a trace of gratitude for him.


    Elegantly controlling the wheelchair to slide over, he slightly raised his eyebrows, without any emotion low voice, slowly sounded: ¡°It seems that Kevin stuttered in his speech.¡±


    ¡°Huh ¡­¡± Lindsey idly sat down on the arm of the sofa, pretending tough at the sudden realization


    Bruce¡¯s inky eyes shed and he also smiled


    ¡°What do you guys want to do ¡­?¡± Kevin was angry and hated, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to get up from under the table.


    Bruce arched his eyebrows and looked at Lindsey, coughed lightly and said lightly, ¡°No reason, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time and came to visit.¡±


    Lindsey gradually stoppedughing and echoed a sentence: ¡°By the way, let¡¯s see what kind of people you have arranged to get us killed this time.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the door of the guest room was suddenly pushed open, followed by several young men in suits, who invited the woman out of the room without saying a word.


    Kevin stared dumbfounded at this scene, his mouth opened for half a day and finally only exhaled a cloud of air, puppet-like staring there.


    Lindsey shook the red wine in her hand, lowered her head and gently took a sip, her face immediately wrinkled, and handed it to Bruce in disgust: ¡°It¡¯s so hard to drink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you juice after we finish our businesster.¡± Bruce smiled dotingly and turned back toward the people behind him and beckoned, ¡°Bundle up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Mr. Grant!¡± Kevin was frightened out of his mind, shivering in the gap between the table and the sofa: ¡°I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell.¡±


    Bruce did not have the slightest weakness, slowly took out his cell phone, turned on the recording function, and instructed the others to continue.


    Kevin was then tied up in a knot, limp on the floor like a meatball.


    Bruce¡¯s ruthlessness, he had already experienced before in B City, this time I thought it would be seamless, but who knows, he became a turtle in a jar again, he only wanted to live, and did not dare to think about anything else.


    He looked up at Bruce and said all of his arrangements in a breathless manner.


    After about 20 minutes of rambling, Bruce interrupted him with a frown: ¡°The people who attacked me were all arranged by you, and no one cooperated with you?¡±


    Kevin¡¯s spine stiffened, a cold feeling instantly shot through his body, and replied in a loud voice: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Bruce hooked his thin lips and smiled lightly: ¡°Then how did you know I was at Cloud Mountain.¡±


    Kevin froze: ¡°I learned that the several attacks that urred at Cloud Mountain were all by themselves.¡±


    Bruce listened, his face as gloomy as ink, put away the phone, then control the wheelchair turned around and slowly slid towards the door.


    Lindsey threw Kevin a, you¡¯re dead look and followed him.


    The door to the room opened, the police officers waiting outside quickly rushed in, Kevin¡¯s face was ashen, staring nkly at the shifting figures in front of him.


    Bruce from the moment he entered the door, did not want to care about the rtionship with The Harris family, he thought too well!


    Bruce stopped Lindsey in the lobby and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to have a snack with you?¡±


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t even eaten dinner, so she nodded happily when she heard him say something about a snack: ¡°Sure, but it¡¯s a shame I didn¡¯t see Kevin¡¯s legs.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about that.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows andughed, pulling her down hard, stretching his neck to her ear and whispering, ¡°One day when we catch Burton, I¡¯ll break his legs and let him walk for you.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡± Lindsey exaggeratedly hugged her arms tightly, smiling, ¡°But I like it!¡±


    Bruce was slightly stunned, with mixed emotions, not knowing at all what to make of her remark.


    Lindsey straightened up, leaving him still dazed, and led the way with a brisk pace.


    The next morning, Old Mr. Heard was discharged from the hospital and the group returned to Samuel, Old Mr. Grant was not feeling well and was taken to the doctor¡¯s office as soon as he got off the bus.


    Lindsey took his pulse and once again his face was filled with worry.


    ¡°Lindsey, don¡¯t be upset.¡± Old Mr. Heard was breathless and faltered as he grabbed her hand, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my skills were not passed on, after I leave, you should read more medical books here, it will be good for your future work.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I will do what you said.¡± Lindsey nodded with a bitter smile and leaned over to carefully cover him with the quilt: ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    Lindsey was stunned and nodded heavily. ¡°Grandpa don¡¯t worry, I will do this well.¡±


    ¡°There is no hurry, you read more, think things through and do it on your own merits.¡± Old Mr. Heard¡¯s tone glowed. ¡°Never rely on the wealth of others; this must be done on your own.¡±


    Lindsey nodded again, her eyes reddening again.


    Grandpa never used to talk to her so seriously ¡­


    The old Mr. Heard panted roughly for a while and fell asleep, Lindsey didn¡¯t dare to be careless and worriedly watched over the bed.


    The three Tankard brothers went back to the old house to put down their luggage and soon all gathered at the medical clinic.


    Fiona went into the house to sit with Lindsey for a while, but got sleepy and had to go next door for a short rest.


    Tankard, with his hands behind his back, paced around the outside room twice in anxiety and raised his hand to point at Bruce: ¡°You! Come with me to the backyard.¡±


    Bruce instinctively shuddered, thinking that it was not the attack in the province, after the fall, right.


    Apprehension to the backyard, Tankard forked waist back to back and stand, killing the aura of awe.


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Bruce pretended to call out, sliding his wheelchair to stop next to him, not knowing what to do, then said: ¡°You seem to have a small stomach.¡±


    Tankard subconsciously nced at his own stomach, waving his hand is a punch over: ¡°Learn well!


    Bruce dodged just in time, but his face was still appalled by the air currents his fist brought up, and he honestly slid his wheelchair backwards.


    ¡°This boxing is grandpa¡¯s life¡¯s work, you learn it well, so we can give you the important task of protecting Lindsey!¡± Tankard said as he fought, one harsh move after another: ¡°If you can¡¯t learn it, get the hell back to B City tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 70: I won’t Marry Him

    Tankard¡¯s tone was very unfriendly, but those words still sounded a bit happy in Bruce¡¯s ears.


    With his words, as long as Lindsey agreed, everything was still up to him.


    After a few seconds of beautiful thinking, Tankard¡¯s loud, tiger-like voice rang out again: ¡°Concentrate!¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Bruce pulled back his thoughts and watched intently.


    Old Mr. Heard¡¯s kung fu is the ancestral heritage of The Heard family, belonging to the kind of both internal and external training. Bruce¡¯s age, the practice of Qi is not necessary, mainly to learn the stance.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes are a little bit awe-inspiring, and he looks back at it carefully and puts up his stance and ys it with style.


    The fact that Bruce is very talented was evident to her when her grandfather first taught him the art of boxing.


    With a smile on her face, she walked up to Tankard¡¯s side and asked softly in a lowered voice, ¡°Grandpa said that kung fu is not passed on, so you¡¯re breaking the rules, big brother.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, I¡¯m notfortable with you.¡± Tankard coolly returned: ¡°Besides, he will marry you sooner orter, it is better to teach now than to wait for the day, when you are bullied.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed and choked on her own saliva. ¡°Marry me? Brother you do not have a fever, right? I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d marry him, and I won¡¯t marry him.¡±


    Why does Bruce have to be her boyfriend?


    Besides, even if her kung fu was bad, it wasn¡¯t so bad that she could easily be beaten half to death.


    Tankard froze, scrutinizing her for a long time, and then said, ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, if I can¡¯t recover for the rest of my life, won¡¯t I have a miserable life?¡± Lindsey frowned. ¡°Why are you guys so weird? I sympathize with him, not like.¡±


    Tankard swallowed and pretended to be serious. ¡°I¡¯ll be that metaphorical, he¡¯s only half healed and you¡¯ll have to take care of him for a while.¡±


    Lindsey bristled and inclined her head to look at Bruce.


    Bruce, who happened to havepleted a full set of punches, turned around and bumped into Lindsey¡¯s gaze, naturally sliding his wheelchair closer over.


    ¡°Come again!¡± Tankard stopped him in time to re back at Lindsey: ¡°Go get lunch ready, Grandpa will be awake soon.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged and reluctantly responded, turning her head and going into the house.


    Adem came over to visit Old Mr. Grant at noon, and his parents came too, Lindsey stayed with them for a while and politely sent them away.


    ¡°Lindsey, if you need any help, just say hello, I¡¯m just free for the next few days.¡± Adem was not very reassuring.


    Lindsey smiled and nodded, waved her hand and folded back into the house.


    After two or three days of peace and quiet, Old Mr. Heard¡¯s illness became more and more severe and could not be controlled even with the injection. Just returned to be able to drink some rice soup, but now even water is difficult.


    Early that morning, Lindsey, who had been with him all night, woke up and found that Old Mr. Grant could not be woken up by any kind of screaming.


    Tankard, who was sleeping next door, rushed in and was the first to check his breathing and pulse, looking grim. A littleter, Maximus and Warren came rushing in, each as pale as the earth.


    Lindsey wiped away her tears, turned back to Fiona, exined, and continued to lie in front of the bed, weeping.


    Bruce arrived, looked at Lindsey with distress and chose to stay behind.


    The air pressure in the room was low, Lindsey was half on her knees, sticking needles into Old Mr. Grant over and over again, her tears were like broken beads, and she couldn¡¯t stop them.


    Fionaforted her with her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    In the cloud of sorrow, Old Mr. Heard finally struggled to open his eyes, cloudy eyes swept from the faces of the siblings, and finally fell on Lindsey, mouth open, trembling voice: ¡°Do not cry ¡­ do not cry.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Lindsey child-like hug Old Mr. Heard¡¯s arm, whimpering out: ¡°I do not want you to go.¡±


    ¡°Listen to ¡­.¡± Old Mr. Heard struggled to raise his hand, coarse fingers fell to Lindsey¡¯s face, tenderly rubbed twice: ¡°In the future ¡­ take good care of ¡­ yourself, more ¡­ listen to your brother¡¯s ¡­ words.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°I will, I will ¡­,¡± Lindsey broke down and cried, grabbing his hand hard and not letting go.


    Tankard vigorously wiped away the tears, and flung himself down on his knees: ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, we will protect Lindsey.¡±


    As soon as Tankard knelt, Maximus and Warren also knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    After exining the aftermath, Old Mr. Heard had some difficulty in breathing, greeting them to get up, he looked over one by one, his cloudy gaze revealing a strong sense of reluctance.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t even stand up, and tears were pouring out of her eyes like a dike. The choking sound, Old Mr. Heard face with a smile, slowly dozing eyelids ¡­


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Lindsey jumped on him like crazy, hissing and crying.


    Tankard shook his hands, grief-stricken, tested Old Mr. Heard¡¯s breathing and pulse, and again flung himself to his knees.


    The family broke down into tears, Bruce¡¯s chest was tight, and the tissue in his hand was already soaked.


    After an unknown amount of time, Tankard wiped away his tears, picked up Old Mr. Heard in his arms, and walked back to the old house one step at a time.


    Lindsey knew that she couldn¡¯t help with the next step of bathing and changing her grandfather into his birthday suit. So she did as Fiona told her and sat honestly in the yard, waiting.


    Bruce slid his wheelchair to her side and held her hand lovingly, without saying anything.


    Lindsey stared at him nkly, once again saddened, cried out on hisp: ¡°Bruce, I don¡¯t have a home anymore, I don¡¯t have a grandfather ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl, you still have brother, sister-inw, and me!¡± Bruce patted her back and whispered coaxingly, ¡°Grandpa will be uneasy when you are like this.¡±


    ¡°Bruce is right, Lindsey you don¡¯t feel too bad.¡± Fiona advised a sentence, tears flowing more fiercely than her.


    Lindsey cried a lot, her heart felt a little better, and suddenly remembered that Fiona was pregnant, and med herself.


    In the afternoon, Old Mr. Heard¡¯s body was buried. The gentleman in town also calcted the date of burial, the siblings began to n the funeral.


    Lindsey was unable to help and lost her appetite, unable to eat a single bite of food.


    The first night was Tankard¡¯s wake, and he stayed at the wake until 12:00. Lindsey was blown back to her room, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, so she quietly got up, put on her coat and went to the medical clinic.


    Bruce slid his wheelchair around and saw no one, so he went straight out to the doctor¡¯s office.


    The town¡¯s lights were yellow at midnight, and the sky was bright with stars, so when Bruce arrived at the door, he saw the lights on inside, and his chest choked.


    He went in and took the door with him, he went to the backyard and saw Lindsey cowering in the pavilion, helpless as a child.


    He stopped in the dark, remembering for no reason her words of reprimand in B City, and his heart ached.


    Slowly sliding his wheelchair to her side, Bruce took off his jacket and put it on her, gently advising, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, go back inside.¡±


    Lindsey lifted her head and sniffled ufortably, ¡°Can you hold me?¡±

 Chapter 71: Follow you

    Bruce was so unprepared that he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say except to keep nodding his head.


    Lindsey is not fat, and when he took her into his arms, he could not feel any weight on his arms. However, he continued to tighten his grip again and again, as if he was using all his strength.


    Old Mr. Heard suddenly passed away, Lindsey cried all day, fell into his arms and choked for a while, gradually tired and fell asleep.


    Bruce lowered his head, through the hazy night, carefully help her dry the tears in the corner of her eyes, carefully control the wheelchair back to the house.


    When he crossed the aisle, he had to adjust his sitting position to avoid her being touched, and moved Lindsey¡¯s whole body in his arms a little bit.


    The wooden bed in the medical clinic was too high, the wheelchair took up too much space, and Bruce¡¯s leg had not yet recovered, so he could not put her on the bed.


    After carrying her around the room, Bruce stopped and held Lindsey in his arms like a baby, then pulled the thin quilt on the bed and carefully covered her up.


    The night is gettingte and the surrounding area is quiet. Bruce listened to the situation for a moment and lowered his head slightly, kissed her bare forehead with a shiver, and did not want to move away.


    Lindsey¡¯s skin is very cool, the temperature of the lips touching, but warm all the way into his heart ¡­


    Lindsey woke up from a dream in the middle of the night and found herself sleeping in Bruce¡¯s arms, with confusion written in her eyes.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The next thing you want to do is to hear him say, ¡°Be good, sleep more if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Lindsey opened her mouth, her voice dumb as if sand had rubbed through it: ¡°How long did I sleep?¡±


    After asking at a loss to get off of him, subconsciously raised his hand to look at the watch, 4:00 am. I can¡¯t believe I slept for three hours, Lindsey reacted, thinking that I would never see my grandfather again, and then red-eyed.


    Bruce sobered up, the heart of a million can not let her sad, so take the initiative to say: ¡°I will apany you back to the old, outside the cold, you change a thick point jacket.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey nodded, turned on the lights in the room, turned his head to the other room, turned out a jacket of cotton to put on.


    Bruce rubbed his eyes and shot up to apany her back.


    Tankard¡¯s eyes were red as he knelt in front of the spirit, and when he saw them both enter, he was angry for no reason.


    Lindsey, fearing that he would me Bruce, said before he could say anything, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came back to stay with Grandpa.¡±


    Tankard saw her eyes obstinate and sighed long and hard, holding back the words that were already rushing to his lips.


    The day of the burial came, Lindsey was in a trance, her voice was mute and she couldn¡¯t speak, Bruce was distressed and stayed with Lindsey.


    The funeral is at 10:15, he waited until 11:30 but Lindsey did not return, the whole heart is hanging in the throat.


    Fiona, who was also unable to go to the funeral, saw him like this and didn¡¯t know what to do, and was speechless for a while.


    On the back side of the mountain, Lindsey waved a shovel, adding soil to her grandfather¡¯s grave inch by inch, her vision blurred.


    When I was young, my grandfather used to take her to the mountains to collect medicine. What medicine and what effect, from his mouth to tell, like listening to stories. She grew up hearing it, but will never hear it again.


    When she recalled her grandfather¡¯sst words before he died, tears once again came pouring down.


    ¡°The grave is ready, Lindsey, youe over here, we bow to grandpa again.¡± Tankard frowned and took the shovel out of her hand withoutment.


    Lindsey¡¯s hand was empty, nodded woodenly, and walked behind him with heavy feet to kneel down.


    The four siblings knelt together, kowtowed three times in a row, and reluctantly went down the mountain.


    The next morning, Tankard cleaned up the old house, sitting alone in the courtyard smoking, Lindsey listlessly lying in the recliner, not thinking about anything, the whole person lost his soul general.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back to the province in a few minutes, and I¡¯ll be back to offer incense to my grandfather on the seventh day of my life, what are your arrangements.¡± After a long silence, Tankard tiredly looked at Maximus and Warren: ¡°Tell me all about it.¡±


    Warren strained his face, equally exhausted: ¡°Orders came from above, I have to leaveter too.¡±


    Tankard restrained emotions, turned his head to look at Lindsey, in the heart of the question: ¡°Lindsey, next you are back to L city, or stay at home.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Lindsey lifted her head unconsciously and focused her gaze a little: ¡°I want to spend time with my grandfather again.¡±


    Tankard chest a stagnant, stifled lowered his head.


    After lunch, Lindsey sent her three brothers away and retreated back into the recliner with a pale face, staring nkly at the blue sky with her eyes open.


    Bruce controlled the wheelchair and slid to a stop beside her, holding her hand tenderly and keeping herpany silently.


    Lange knew he couldn¡¯t talk them out of it, so he took the yard gate and went to the town market to buy groceries.


    ¡°Lindsey, will youe back to B City with me?¡± Bruce rubbed the back of her hand, his voice gentle as water: ¡°Or I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Lindsey turned her head, stared at him with little emotion for half a day, and whispered nkly, ¡°Back to B City?¡±


    Grandpa is gone, and the three brothers have returned to their jobs, so whether she stays or not, her home is gone.


    Tankard and Maximus hadn¡¯t started a family yet, so she couldn¡¯t live with any of them. Warren was newlywed, and she would be a super watt bulb if she went. And to fulfill her grandfather¡¯s wishes, going with him was the best way to go.


    With her mind made up, she let out a breath and reluctantly tugged at the corners of her lips: ¡°After Grandpa¡¯s first seven days, I¡¯ll go back to B City with you.¡±


    ¡°Think it over, if you leave this time, you may note back for a long time.¡± Bruce forced himself to hold back his tion and reminded in a whisper, ¡°I said I¡¯d stay.¡±


    Lindsey drew her hand, helplessly holding her head, and said quietly, ¡°You are destined to be an eagle flying in the sky, staying in this small town, won¡¯t it be condescending to you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes burned at her: ¡°I don¡¯t want the blue sky, nor do I want to be any eagle, I just want to be by your side for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey afterglow to see him because of the excitement, the whole face are holding red, brow frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t like you, and going back with you is just to fulfill grandpa¡¯sst wish.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t convince herself that she liked a paralyzed patient.


    Bruce¡¯s face changed and he decided not to test her attitude anymore; it was enough to go with him. Pursing his lips, he grabbed her hand again and held it tightly with a slight tremor: ¡°Big sister will be happy to know you¡¯re going back.¡±


    Lindsey drew back her hand and closed her eyes wearily. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

 Chapter 72: You Like Him

    Lindsey slept poorly at night, lying in a daze until thetter part of the night, her heart was really hard to bear, so she simply got up and went to the yard to practice boxing.


    When Adem came knocking on the door at dawn, Lindsey opened the door for him and saw that he was holding a fishing rod in his hand, pulled the corner of his lips and took it in silence.


    When it¡¯s autumn, it¡¯s cold outside, and Lindsey picks up her jacket, which she left on a chair, and walks with him to the river.


    When she was sad, she always liked to follow Adem to the river to fish in the middle of the night. If you have a big fish, you keep it, and if you have a small one, you put it back in the river. Sometimes she didn¡¯t care if the fish ate the bait or not, she just sat by the river.


    Grandfather left, she thought to do filial piety, but he did not give her the opportunity.


    ¡°Lindsey, if you¡¯re sad, I¡¯ll lend you my shoulder.¡± Adem followed her and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°To go back to B City and fulfill grandpa¡¯sst wish.¡± Lindsey sighed and lifted her lips bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t stay here with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll keep an eye on this side of home for you.¡± Adem smiled and fell silent.


    Lindsey stopped talking and looked thoughtfully at the shadow of the two men; Bruce¡¯s injury was still a healing process away, and she didn¡¯t really want to go with him as she was afraid of more and more trouble if she went back.


    But grandfather said, to read more, but also to find their own way to heal the people.


    How to do, to do that step, she has no concept, nor any clue.


    The wind was strong at the river, Lindsey let go of the pole swirled the hood of her jacket and put it on, slightly squinting her eyes to look at the wide river.


    ¡°Lindsey, do you like that kid?¡± Adem also let go of the pole and stood beside her, blocking the wind. ¡°Are you going to marry himter?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about.¡± Lindsey inclined her head to nce at him. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, and he¡¯s a patient to me, and one that will probably never recover.¡±


    The Heard family¡¯s three brothers could see that, or they wouldn¡¯t have been so relieved to let Lindsey stay with him.


    The Heard family¡¯s three older brothers could also see this, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been so relieved to have Lindsey stay with them. ¡°His injury is a bitplicated, grandpa hasn¡¯t encountered such a serious case, he¡¯s not sure, let alone me.¡± Lindsey sighed quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him about this, so he won¡¯t be disappointed again.¡±


    Adem gave a soft ¡°hmm¡± and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Bruce, who was supposed to be the pride of the world, but now couldn¡¯t even be a normal person.


    The sky is getting lighter, Lindsey and Adem enter back to talk, the heart is not so ufortable, put away the fishing rod slowly back to walk.


    When he arrived home, he saw Bruce controlling his wheelchair and paddling this way, looking at him with an unconsciousyer of warmth in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go make you breakfast.¡± Adem also saw Bruce, raised his hand and patted Lindsey¡¯s shoulder, then elerated his pace, crossed past Bruce, and went straight into The Heard family old house door.


    Lindsey did not stop him, walked to Bruce to stop, concern asked: ¡°Why not more sleep, your body is still very weak, better pay more attention.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Bruce raised his head and looked at her with uncertainty. ¡°You like him?¡±


    Lindsey frowned and nodded heavily. ¡°Very much so. We grew up together, and made a date toe back together after college. If I hadn¡¯t gone to L city, I might have gotten engaged.¡±


    Bruce sniffed, his eyes instantly dulled, and reluctantly averted his gaze.


    Lindsey¡¯s attitude is still very firm, so it is because of Adem, he understands.


    Lowering his head, Bruce stared woodenly at his still unconscious legs, the loss under his eyes bing more and more obvious.


    But he is not qualified to ask her personal matters, he knows better than anyone what Lindsey¡¯s rtionship with him is.


    ¡°Go back, your treatment can not stop, has been cured for so long, must not be abandoned before the work.¡± Lindsey saw that he did not say anything for half a day, the corners of her lips picked upwards for no reason.


    Adem¡¯s skills are very good, and in a few moments, breakfast was ready.


    The more Bruce looked at Adem, the more ufortable he became, and the more sour he felt.


    They grew up together for so many years, and he could never rece them in any way.


    The most important thing is that Adem is more attentive and considerate than he is, and understands Lindsey better than he does. sometimes, he can¡¯t coax her for half a day, but once Ademes, the sadness on Lindsey¡¯s face will immediately dissipate and reveal a light smile.


    That kind of smile makes people look at can¡¯t help but sadden, can¡¯t help but heartache. But he can not do anything, he is an invalid, regardless of The Grant family are wealthy and powerful, high status, Lindsey needs care, he can only dry apany.


    On that day, Lindsey got up early and went to the mountain with Adem to visit her grandfather¡¯s grave. She knelt in front of the grave for a long time, her eyes red as she burned paper for her grandfather, and juggled the good wine Bruce had brought with him around and around the grave.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going back to B City with Bruce, I may not be able toe back to see you for a long time, you have to watch over me in heaven, I will fulfill yourst wish.¡± Lindsey said, tears falling down again.


    Adem also red-eyed, waited to finish burning the paper, set off a roll of firecrackers, and then silently apanied her down the hill.


    The flight back to B City was booked and the itinerary was set. Lindsey called her brothers one by one and told them not to worry about her.


    She didn¡¯t have much to take with her, so she packed her bags and asked Adem to go to the river. This time, it may not be possible toe back for a long time, the old house and the medical center need someone to clean it regrly, Adem is really the ideal person.


    The river was a bit muddy after a rain, and the temperature was much lower than before. Lindsey stood at the riverside and looked at the wide river, sighing despondently: ¡°I originally wanted to stay with my grandfather after graduation, but I never thought it would end up like this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Old Mr. Heard will be watching over you from heaven.¡± Adem patted her shoulderfortingly, barely pulling back a smile. ¡°Remember to call me before youe backter, and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and nodded heavily.


    When she left for the province in the afternoon, Adem followed the car and drove her out of town.


    The car had gone so far that Lindsey could look back and see him standing at the intersection, his slender, upright figure a blur.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sad, just lean in my arms for a while.¡± Bruce held back his jealousy and advised her gently. ¡°Old Mr. Heard must be very sad for you.¡±


    Lindsey was stunned and leaned wearily into his arms.


    Grandpa¡¯s greatest wish was for him to be happy, so she couldn¡¯t be sad and continue to be weak like this.

 Chapter 73: Spare you this time

    Back at the Gu residence, everything looked little changed, yet a little more different.


    The old Mr. Grant himself was waiting at the door, which shows how much he cares about Bruce¡¯s injury. the Aidan couple also came, their attitude is not cold and warm, as always.


    They got out of the car to say hello, and the group walked and chatted as they slowly entered the main courtyard¡¯s main room.


    Lindsey, not surprisingly, was pulled in by Old Mr. Grant and sat down next to him. On the other side, naturally, there was no one else but Bruce.


    Mr. and Mrs. Aidan watched this scene, seems to have seen the strange, face did not see the slightest displeasure.


    Old Mr. Grant, after learning about Bruce¡¯s treatment process, was so anxious that he immediately had to call Dr. Hunter from the medical team over to give him a detailed examination.


    ¡°Grandpa, we just got off the ne.¡± Bruce saw Lindsey frowning and couldn¡¯t help butugh darkly.


    Before boarding the ne, he offered to go eat something, but as a result of a phone call from Charlotte, Lindsey immediately decided to eat when he arrived in B City.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Who knew that when he entered the door, the whole family was almost all there, but Charlotte was missing.


    ¡°I was in a hurry ¡­¡± Old Mr. Grant looked at Lindsey with a smile and a strong concern: ¡°Lindsey is hungry, right? Let¡¯s eat first and do the examination afterwards.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too hungry.¡± Lindsey muttered, her cheeks as red as boiled shrimp.


    Old Mr. Grantughed at that and got up to walk to the dining room.


    Lindsey gave Bruce a feigned annoyed re and waited for the Aidans to get up before slowly following them. When they arrived at the restaurant and sat down, Charlotte¡¯s silveryugh came through: ¡°I¡¯mte because of the traffic.¡±


    ¡°You know how to make excuses.¡± Old Mr. Grant half-heartedly said, his eyes fell on Aidan¡¯s face, suddenly asked: ¡°Burton, seems to be very unfaithfultely.¡±


    Aidan did not move a nce at Bruce, vaguely carried over: ¡°Not quite sure, he is adapting very well over there in Dinghai.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat.¡± Old Mr. Grant seemed to be just a casual question, no deeper meaning.


    However, it sounded different to the ears of the people here.


    Bruce didn¡¯t want to make a scene, so he didn¡¯t answer, but Charlotte muttered meaningfully, ¡°When has he ever been honest.¡±


    Aidan was angry, but not in front of Old Mr. Grant.


    The daughter and Bruce¡¯s feelings are deep, this he knows. But Burton, in the end, is also his own sister¡¯s child, everything too much who¡¯s face is not good.


    A meal, we each have a mind to finish eating, a short break and then together to go to the side yard.


    Dr. Hunter of the medical team, led by two nurses, waited in the living room early, saw Old Mr. Grant enter, immediately came forward to say hello.


    Mr. and Mrs. Aidan also sat down and said some words offort, while Bruce went to the side for treatment, apanied by Lindsey and Charlotte.


    After about 20 minutes, Dr. Hunter came out of the treatment room and cheerfully reported to Old Mr. Grant, ¡°The muscle tests are responding autonomously, and I believe that in a little while we will be back to normal.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Old Mr. Grant was overjoyed and stood up to look at him, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Dr. Hunter was looking at his legs and stomach, but still replied stiffly: ¡°Really, I have specially tested three times, and the results are the same.¡±


    ¡°Good, good ¡­¡± Old Mr. Grant paced twice around the living room with his hands behind his back and his mouth agape.


    Aidan was also pleased with the result, and all his previous discontent with Lindsey had vaguely dissipated.


    Bruce exited the treatment room, and the family gathered for a little more small talk before dispersing.


    After sending Old Mr. Grant away, Lindsey waved her hand at Charlotte, yawning with exhaustion: ¡°Sis, I¡¯m going to take a nap, you let Bruce stay with you.¡±


    ¡°All go and rest, people are back, when can¡¯t we talk.¡± Charlotte smiled understandingly, her eyes moved to Dr. Hunter: ¡°I still have some small questions to ask, will it bother Dr. Hunter?¡±


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t ¡­¡± Dr. Hunter waved his hand politely and followed her to the side room.


    Lindsey returned to her own room, a bitter smile unconsciously fluttering at the corners of her lips. When she left, she didn¡¯t think for a moment that she woulde back, but she did.


    In the afternoon, Old Mr. Grant suddenly sent a driver to take Lindsey and Bruce to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    On the way, Lindsey looked at her luggage in disbelief and asked in a small voice, ¡°Was Grandpa¡¯s decision too sudden?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably worried that it¡¯s not safe for me to be over at the old house.¡± Bruce tenderly hooked his lips: ¡°Not willing to give up?¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyes, looked at him, and teased, ¡°I¡¯m heartless, how could I not give up.¡±


    ¡°You are heartless.¡± Bruce lifted his chin.


    Lindsey was choked by his words, and suddenly smiled unkindly, sneakily reached out to pinch the soft flesh under his armpit and grabbed it fiercely.


    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch ¡­¡± Bruce was in pain, even though he deliberately suppressed his voice, the sound of screaming scared Lindsey.


    She looked at his ufortable appearance and said nervously, ¡°How about I rub it for you?¡±


    Seeing the scheme seeded, Bruce involuntarily leaned over and smiled slowly and deliberately: ¡°You cane back with me, it works better than a panacea, it doesn¡¯t hurt anywhere with you.¡±


    ¡°Bruce!¡± Lindsey gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t resist pinching the flesh on his leg and pulling hard.


    At first Bruce did not think, the muscles on the leg is not sensitive to pain, but when he found that she pinched the position, seems to be a bit wrong, handsome face ¡°Teng¡± a red to the root of the ears.


    ¡°Bear with the pain!¡± Lindsey saw him blush, did not think much of it, the ce where the hand even moved forward, threatened: ¡°Next time take advantage of me, careful I will waste you.¡±


    You¡¯re almost going to ruin me now, right ¡­ Bruce couldn¡¯t bear to stare at her hand, bitter a face pleading in a small voice: ¡°How long to pinch?¡±


    ¡°You feel it?¡± Lindsey still didn¡¯t think much of it: ¡°It¡¯s right to feel, and it¡¯s not in vain that my grandfather was tired for so long.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa did work hard ¡­¡± Bruce could no longer imagine his face, Lindsey¡¯s calmness made him have mixed feelings: ¡°How much longer is enough?¡±


    ¡°Whenever I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll let go.¡± Lindsey turned around and suddenly leaned over, almost to his forehead, and smiled mischievously, ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±


    The warmth of her breath, with her distinctive medicinal scent, tingled across her cheeks, scratching the tips of her heart like a cat¡¯s w, Bruce stiffened his spine, his eyes fell on her sexy corbone, and the heat became even harder to bear.


    The distance was too close, and Lindsey, realizing as an afterthought that something was wrong with him, sat back abruptly and withdrew her hand with a flourish, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll spare you this time.¡±


    Bruce was sweating profusely, panting heavily, full of inappropriate thoughts for children, but also put on a grateful face as if he had been pardoned: ¡°I¡¯ll try to get your permission next time.¡±


    Lindsey stalled, soft boneless hands once again over the root of his leg, a fierce smile: ¡°What did you say ¡­¡±

 Chapter 74: Do you want to sleep with me?

    Bruce a face suffocated into a pig liver color, eyes on the nose, nose, nose, spine straight.


    Lindsey was oblivious to the pinch for a while, pulling back his hand and turning his head to look out the window. After leaving the city, the number of vehicles on the road decreased, and the outline of the mountains on both sides of the road was faintly visible.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on the groom. In the blink of an eye, she was already separated from the world.


    Sucking hard, she sat back, leaning unconsciously on Bruce¡¯s shoulder, and said quietly, ¡°I want to study for the exam.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Bruce naturally circled her shoulders, his voice gentle: ¡°I said I would take care of you, you treat as your brother, just don¡¯t reject me.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, shrinking towards him like a kitten, her eyes wet.


    Bruce sensed that her emotions were not right, and the force of his hand tightened subconsciously, hiding his face in the darkness, covered with pain.


    Lindsey nestled in his arms, feeling his warm body heat, but his thoughts drifted far away. Just be happy ¡­ grandpa used to say that she didn¡¯t need to worry about her family, she just needed to follow her heart and live happily.


    However, grandfather¡¯s departure, but she experienced the feeling of being abandoned overnight. The loneliness ate away at her heart, and if Bruce hadn¡¯t been with her, she wouldn¡¯t have known where to go next.


    When the car arrived at the foot of Jiuhu Mountain, the driver turned on the lights and was inspected as usual.


    After a few stops and posts, the car finally stopped outside the building where Old Mr. Grant lived.


    Lindsey got out of the car, took Bruce¡¯s wheelchair down, and then helped him to sit in it slowly.


    Old Mr. Grant was still awake when he saw the two of them enter the living room and said with a smile, ¡°Does it seem strange to have you here all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Not strange ¡­,¡± Lindsey heartlessly answered, holding Bruce¡¯s hand and sitting beside him: ¡°sote to stay up, not just to exin it to us, the old man should rest early. ¡±


    Old Mr. Grant smiled again and slightly raised his eyes to look at Bruce: ¡°This side is a little quieter, in order to let you recover as soon as possible, I asked Jack to find some well-known doctors toe over and continue to give you acupuncture.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bruce nodded, his gaze firm and subdued: ¡°All listen to grandpa¡¯s arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Well, you guys get some rest early too, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Old Mr. Grant gave him aforting look and got up to go upstairs.


    Lindsey took a nap at noon and was not too sleepy, so she went back to her room and tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    After tossing and turning for almost an hour, there was a sudden knock at the door. I got up and opened the door to see Bruce, wondering, ¡°What are you doing in my room in the middle of the night?¡±


    Bruce looked at her with a smirk, controlling the wheelchair himself and sliding in.


    ¡°Talk to me, what are you doing in my room in the middle of the night.¡± Lindsey leanedzily on the door frame with her arms sped over her chest and looked at him askance, ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep with me, do you?¡±


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Bruce choked on his own saliva and quickly took out the pillow he had hidden behind him, with a sophisticated smile on his lips: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t sleep to give you a pillow, but if you want to invite me to stay , I will be very happy.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Lindsey angrily ran over and snatched the pillow away, impatiently giving the eviction order: ¡°Don¡¯t go yet, what time is it?¡±


    ¡°You just said that I want to sleep with you.¡± The smile on Bruce¡¯s face deepened: ¡°I feel I need to stay.¡±


    ¡°You can try it if you¡¯re not afraid to die!¡± Lindsey threw the pillow onto the bed, deftly went around behind him and violently pushed him out: ¡°If you don¡¯t leave I¡¯ll wake up Grandpa.¡±


    The embarrassed look fell on Bruce¡¯s eyes and immediately drew a giggle of pleasure.


    Lindsey was furious and shut the door immediately after pushing him out. Falling back into bed, she hugged the pillow and took a deep sniff, her heart rippling.


    This person, you can see that he is quite careful. The pillow is made by grandfather himself, the pillow core put a lot of tranquilizing herbs, did not think he would remember to help himself to bring.


    The first thing you need to do is to take the pillow and roll it around in bed for a while, Lindsey thought about his bad smile and went to sleep with a sad frown.


    The next morning, Lindsey woke up early and went for a walk with Old Mr. Grant in the back of the mountain. The sky was foggy, with no hint of blue in sight, so the two climbed halfway up the hill and each boxed.


    Old Mr. Grant finished the fight, took the towel handed to him by the guard to wipe his sweat, and gazed kindly at Lindsey who was still going on.


    Her boxing style is not unusual, but each move has a style, not worse than the boys.


    Laughing as she finished, Old Mr. Grant beckoned her over and joked half-heartedly, ¡°Too bad you¡¯re a girl, if you were a boy, I¡¯d have thrown you in the barracks.¡±


    Lindsey sat down with a smile and joked, ¡°If I were a boy, Bruce wouldn¡¯t be able to bring me into The Grant family.¡±


    Old Mr. Grantughed, not catching the meaning of her words, and said, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving this time, are you? If you don¡¯t like living at home, I¡¯ll ask Scarlett to get you a house.¡±


    ¡°I want to go to graduate school and continue my studies, so I can live anywhere, and I¡¯ll be on my own anyway.¡± Lindsey was a little down, looking down hard at her toes.


    ¡°The best thing is that I¡¯m old, and I might be gone sometime, so I can have you and Bruce with me, and I¡¯ll forget about it.¡± Old Mr. Grant let out a long sigh and saidfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s just like being at home here, don¡¯t be a stranger.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Old Mr. Grant,¡± Lindsey said, her eyes red with anger and her hands twisted together in confusion.


    Old Mr. Grant saw the situation and looked a bit stern: ¡°I just said you were a bit of a brat, so you¡¯re crying so soon.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was just blinded by the sand.¡± Lindsey sniffled and lifted her head graciously.


    Old Mr. Grant looked a little more rxed, got up and smiled as he walked down the hill, and Lindsey followed him with a warm feeling in her heart.


    After breakfast, Bruce and Jack went to the training base at Nine Lakes, Lindsey had nothing to do, and when Charlotte called, she agreed to go to the men¡¯s show with her.


    The person who came to pick her up was Cary, who hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time and seemed even more quiet.


    Lindsey leaned honestly in the back seat and talked to him with nothing to say: ¡°Is Miss Charlotte looking for a boyfriend?¡±


    Cary looked ahead, focused on driving, and didn¡¯t reply.


    Lindsey nced at the back of his head and shut up in disinterest. When we arrived at Charlotte¡¯s office, we chatted with her for a while before being dragged to the shopping mall.


    The men¡¯s fashion show she was talking about didn¡¯t start untilter in the afternoon, and Lindsey was so angry and amused when she realized she was being lied to.


    After having a quick bite to eat, the two of them arrived at the show and just sat down, Bruce appeared from the corner and took Lindsey away without any reason.


    Lindsey was confused by his actions and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m waiting to see the show, Bruce what are you doing.¡±


    ¡°Men¡¯s underwear show, what¡¯s so great about it.¡± Bruce was angry, and Charlotte was really, really taking her to all the shows.


    Lindsey stared at him like a torch, intuitively funny: ¡°It is the underwear show to see, so many muscle men, it is too bad not to see.¡±

 Chapter 75: No looking at other men

    Bruce¡¯s face vaguely surfaced with anger, his eyes sharply staring at her: ¡°Really want to see?¡±


    Lindsey smiled innocently and looked at him with an odd expression, ¡°I came here to see the show, otherwise what do you think I came for.¡±


    ¡°No looking at other men.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone was firm: ¡°I have to take care of you for my three brothers.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey flinched, leaned down slightly and poked her index finger into his chest a few times, smiling, ¡°Take care of me what?¡±


    Bruce frowned, still straining his neck, handsome face dark and sullen: ¡°No such show.¡±


    ¡°But there are muscle men at the show.¡± Lindsey held back a smile, deliberately put on a look of longing: ¡°so well-developed biceps, of course, to appreciate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even more not allowed to look.¡± Bruce was depressed. He thought, ¡°What¡¯s so great about a bunch of men wearing only their bottoms.


    Lindsey blinked suspiciously and smiled happily, ¡°With chest hair and well-developed muscles, you don¡¯t get many opportunities like this.¡±


    Bruce really can¡¯t think of a reason to retort, ck face pondering for a moment, as if making a major decision, depressed, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with a smile and obediently went behind him to push the wheelchair, muttering in a low voice: ¡°Miss Charlotte said that the male models in this show are superbly built, and you can¡¯t usually see such a sexy show.¡±


    Bruce lowered his head, thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, just pretend not to hear her words, but hands subconsciously clenched fists.


    Back to the show floor, the two found Charlotte and sat down in the first row of the guest area.


    The show officially opened, the first male model, is a young ck guy. The broad shoulders, narrow waist, buttocks, chest muscles, in the light of the glow of the moist light, wearing only a white T-back.


    Lindsey looked flushed and could not help but peek at Bruce¡¯s reaction. The afterglow saw him frowning, seemingly even more upset, and could not help but be a little worried.


    She also did not know that the lingerie show would be like this, if you know, she was determined not toe in.


    ording to her understanding, thought at least must be the middle pants, beach pants or something, look at the upper half of the body is enough, which expected to be so powerful.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me when I say it doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Bruce saw her blush and was in a weirdly good mood: ¡°Now you can still go.¡±


    Lindsey was about to say yes when Charlotte suddenly interjected, ¡°What to go, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame not to see such a nice view.¡±


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯ll bring her down like that.¡± Bruce retorted unhappily, ¡°A girl, look at what men¡¯s underwear show.¡±


    Lindsey was silent for a second, and her eyes were quickly sucked by the second male model to appear. The white skin on this male model is more pleasing to the eye than the ck guy.


    The unconscious flow out of the nymphomaniac look, immediately attracted Bruce deep dissatisfaction. Reaching out and tugging down Lindsey¡¯s little dress, he went over and lowered his voice and muffled, ¡°Stop looking and go.¡±


    Lindsey could not listen to it, in order not to annoy him, simply leaned towards him and whispered to him, ¡°I think his hips are not as nice as yours, and I guess they don¡¯t feel good either.¡±


    ¡°Feel?¡± Bruce looked at her sideways, his eyes quenching, ¡°You actually associate it with feel!¡±


    ¡°Healer¡¯s instinct.¡± Lindsey made up a random excuse and said heartlessly, ¡°I feel like yours might be softer.¡±


    Bruce blushed, afraid that Charlotte would hear such a strong statement. He looked back quietly and was relieved to see that her mind was all on the male model.


    After a few minutes of silence, a yellow man came out, and Lindsey stared for a few seconds beforeing to Bruce¡¯s ear and whispering, ¡°I think he¡¯s got a towel in his T-back, and several of the previous ones have.¡±


    Bruce has not yet thought of how to answer, and heard her say: ¡°Probably not even as big as yours.¡±


    After the words, Lindsey suddenly realized that he should not talk to him about this, cheeks instantly red dripping blood.


    Bruce saw the situation, mischievously close to the past, lips almost close to her ear lightly smiled: ¡°My big is not big, you can try.¡±


    ¡°Rascal!¡± Lindsey was embarrassed, slightly straightened his back, eyes unfocused on the opposite guest, which still have the heart to continue to watch the show.


    Bruce¡¯s smile deepened under his eyes, and his posturezily tilted his body, meaning to say: ¡°After watching for half a day, it¡¯s not just topare who¡¯s bigger, right?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Lindsey vainly distinguished a sentence, quietly reached out to pinch him: ¡°Bruce, if you continue to y a rogue, I will ignore you.¡±


    Bruce grabbed her hand and gently held it tight, his low, maicugh spilling out of his mouth with pleasure.


    Lindsey¡¯s body trembled slightly, as if a feather had gently brushed across theke, causing ripples. She has no recollection of how many models came out next, and her mind is all about the tingling sensation from his palm.


    After sitting through the whole show, Lindsey stood up and ran out of the room.


    Charlotte did not notice the interaction between the two, saw her running away, instinctively asked Bruce: ¡°What did you do to her?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her.¡± Bruce was in a happy mood, smiled and dropped a sentence and chased him out.


    Out of the show floor, far away to see Lindsey seems to be stopped by someone, smile instantly frozen in the mouth. The wheelchair was controlled and slid over quickly, and when he saw that the person who stopped Lindsey was actually Harvey, his handsome face instantly became angry.


    ¡°Bruce,¡± Lindsey felt his breath approaching and subconsciously twisted her head: ¡°Harvey had to invite me to a snack.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you whatever you want to eat when you get home.¡± Bruce flipped the book for a doting smile and took her hand in his own: ¡°There¡¯s no problem with refusing someone you don¡¯t like, no matter what you use.¡±


    The dislike in his words was so obvious that Harvey couldn¡¯t miss it. Suppressing the displeasure in his heart, he reluctantly took the corner of his lips and politely extended his hand: ¡°Bruce, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time indeed.¡± Bruce raised his eyes, gave him a faint look, then said, ¡°I thought we never had to see each other again in this life.¡±


    After the words, he left Harvey with a depressed look on his face and gently led Lindsey away.


    Back to the car, Lindsey while Charlotte is still in the car, curious: ¡°bit Harvey in the end what is the origin, thest time I knocked out teeth, he is amnesia or really do not care.¡±


    ¡°B city ranked the bottom of the rich family, illegitimate birth.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was light, but his words were full of concern: ¡°Did he give you a hard time.¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± Lindsey smiled thoughtfully, ¡°He¡¯s just stopping me from talking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bruce dropped his heart and unconsciously tightened his force: ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to people who are not polite to me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey nodded, his eyes fell on his hands, remembering the molestation on the way to see the show, suddenly smiled: ¡°You do not seem to have taken a medicinal bath today.¡±


    Bruce blurted out without thinking, ¡°No, why?¡±


    Lindsey met his gaze with a smile and a soft tone, ¡°Not much, just wanted to check if it was really bigger than the model¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 76: I’ll feed you

    Without the presence of outsiders, Bruce¡¯s cheeks instantly became thicker. The look at Lindsey¡¯s eyes, also some meaningful.


    Lindsey is not willing to show weakness, whileughing once towards him to approach the past, small hand dishonestly in his chest poking around: ¡°Bruce, when I was in school, I saw a lot of remains, and often have the urge to dissect that ce.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bruce was silent, a cold sweat vaguely breaking out on his back: ¡°You threatened me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes widened innocently and the corners of her lips lifted in a slight arc of pleasure: ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m threatening you?¡±


    ¡°What threat?¡± Charlotte opened the door and sat in the additional seat, twisting her head to ask with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about.¡±


    Lindsey sat up sheepishly and babbled, ¡°No, when I was out just now, I ran into the head of my ss from Xubai¡¯s high school and insisted on taking me out for a snack.¡±


    ¡°Han Da-head?¡± Charlotte grunted, disdainful: ¡°Do not pay attention to him, in the future dare to harass you, you can let him cut off his grandchildren.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with a big smile, and nced quietly at Bruce, who looked at ease and did not seem to object to Charlotte¡¯s proposal.


    It was more than an hour after returning to Nine Lakes, Lindsey went to her room, showered, turned on herptop, looked up the Inte and sulked on her bed.


    The major of her undergraduate degree is nursing, and it would be difficult to switch majors, but she really didn¡¯t want to continue studying medicine.


    After thinking about the headache for a while, she got up again and looked at the content of the exams required for each major again.


    I don¡¯t know how long I looked at it, but suddenly there was a knock at the door. I got up and opened the door, without even looking at anyone, I sat back in my swivel chair and grabbed a pen to write and draw.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see me take a bath? Why didn¡¯t you go.¡± Bruce, unfazed by her cold attitude, closed the door and controlled the wheelchair to slide next to her, ¡°What are you looking at.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at the exams for my major.¡± Lindsey repliedzily, wiggling her mouse and continuing to look through the pages.


    Bruce looked with her for a while, his ink-like eyes shed and heughed, ¡°You can take whatever major you want, there are sses everywhere here anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a big deal to take sses for a month.¡± Lindsey nodded silently and looked back at him with a smile, ¡°Your therapy can¡¯t stop, so you might as well hurry back to bed now.¡±


    ¡°What does therapy have to do with sleep.¡± Bruce deliberately pretended not to understand: ¡°Old Mr. Wally division may wish to teach me.¡±


    Lindsey was toozy to talk to him, and once she dropped the mouse, she immediately got up and pushed him: ¡°Bruce, I remember in Cloud Mountain, you seemed to have promised my big brother a condition.¡±


    ¡°Condition?¡± Bruce was stunned and spontaneously and automatically controlled the wheelchair to go out: ¡°There is no condition, he asked me to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Did he?¡± Lindsey was nomittal, but didn¡¯t intend to expose him either.


    Pushing him out the door, Lindsey closed it and fell back into bed again, bored, calling Fiona to chat.


    After the couple returned to L city, Warren took on another business trip and hadn¡¯t been home for half a month.


    Thepany¡¯s main focus is on the development of a new product that will be used in the future.


    Lindsey turned to other topics and talked about them for a long time before hanging up the phone.


    After a night of tossing and turning, Lindsey woke up at dawn in the morning and couldn¡¯t sleep anymore.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After washing up, she walked Old Mr. Grant up the hill for his usual morning walk. The air was slightly better than yesterday, so the workoutsted a little longer.


    When she returned to the vi from the back of the hill, she ran out without even eating breakfast, knowing that Bruce was still at the training ground.


    The training base was separated from Old Mr. Grant¡¯s small two-story building by a fence. When Lindsey reached the entrance, she saw from a distance a line of soldiers jogging past at a regr pace, shouting a bugle.


    This was the first time she had seen soldiers practicing up close and couldn¡¯t help but look twice. Waiting for the group of soldiers to pass, Lindsey suddenly found Bruce in the shade, handsome andpelling face, full of despondency.


    A light cough, she elerated her steps and ran over to him, lifting her hand and pping him on the shoulder: ¡°Go home, don¡¯t look.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bruce barely squeezed out a smile and instinctively held her hand, ¡°Lindsey, you can go wherever you want from now on, this will always be your home.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart moved, deliberately joking: ¡°I will only stay here temporarily, I will leave when your treatment is over.¡±


    The corners of Bruce¡¯s mouth twitched and his emotions instantly became bitter.


    As long as Lindsey was still there, he had hope to get up. And, for the rest of his life, she would not be allowed to leave.


    Back at Old Mr. Grant¡¯s small two-story building, Bruce, with the help of the guard, went to his room, took a shower, changed into clean clothes and went to breakfast.


    Lindsey offered to serve him a night¡¯s porridge and smiled, ¡°After you eat, go with me to the bookstore to buy some materials.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Bruce arched his eyebrows and asked casually, ¡°Have you decided which major you want to take?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet, so I¡¯m going to check out the materials first, and if it¡¯s too hard, I¡¯ll give up.¡± Lindsey took a bite of her bun and said, ¡°What about you, what do you think would be a better major for me to take?¡±


    ¡°Me? I have no opinion, as long as you are happy and like it.¡± Bruce smiled warmly and casually took a tissue to help her insert her mouth, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t do anything, I can still support you.¡±


    ¡°Who needs you to support them.¡± Lindsey pushed his hand away, her face a little unhappy: ¡°I can feed myself.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you feed me?¡± Bruce smiled back, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Lindsey pretended to think, did not answer the question, Bruce saw the situation, shrugged, continue to eat breakfast.


    When he finished eating and went to the living room to rest, the bouncer came over and asked if Burton would be released when he arrived at the door.


    ¡°Ask Grandpa about this, I have no authority to make decisions.¡± Bruce¡¯s face sank: ¡°This is Nine Lakes Mountain, not just anyone can enter.¡±


    Lindsey got up and walked to the window, looking in the direction of the gate of Nine Lakes Mountain, and unconsciously pursed her lips.


    It¡¯s only been two days since he returned to B City, Burton is really anxious.


    When Bruce went to Cloud Mountain, he didn¡¯t even call to greet him for such a long time, but this time he came back to B City and followed him from Dinghai. Bruce is his true love, not Phoebe.


    ¡°When are you going to the bookstore?¡± Bruce saw her daze, controlled the wheelchair to slide over, as if talking to himself, but also as if deliberately said to Lindsey: ¡°Seems like a long time since I¡¯ve had a dog fight, my hands are a little itchy.¡±


    Lindsey turned around, seriously examined him for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled: ¡°Bruce, I just now realized that you are actually quite dark.¡±


    ¡°Dark? I think I¡¯m pretty white.¡± Bruce smiled back, ¡°I think I¡¯m even whiter than you.¡±


    Lindsey knew he was talking about his beating up Ben and cleaning up after Kevin, and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s white, you¡¯re white everywhere.¡±

 Chapter 77: Rascal

    Bruce slightly tilted his head, the bottom of his ink-like eyes were full ofughter: ¡°Whether my body is white or not, you are not the most clear.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s white cheeks flushed ayer of pink, sullenly turned around, went back to the room to change clothes.


    Bruce¡¯s smiling eyes chased her back until it disappeared before he retracted it. He could feel Lindsey was fond of him, but could not guess the extent of this fondness, whether it was deep or shallow.


    In fact, he privately did not want her to go to school, and once she did she would face separation, and then he would have no reason to keep her. On second thought, if she was unhappy, it would also go against his original intention of bringing her back.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Lindsey is free and naive, like a delicate rose. The bright but passionate intrusion into his life, crushed those pressed in the heart of the haze and fog, warm and intoxicating.


    He coveted the way she relied on himself and was willing to give her all the goodness he could give, without reservation, even if it was for life and death.


    ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Lindsey changed her clothes and came out, seeing him still lost in thought, she couldn¡¯t help but tease: ¡°I don¡¯t think your ck face looks good.¡±


    ¡°What would it take to look good.¡± Bruce pulled back the lingering thoughts of despondency and met her watery eyes with a smile, ¡°I can try to change as long as you like.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lindsey said, a few steps in front of him, without warning, reached out and pinched his cheek: ¡°Smile more, so that you can look alive.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce involuntarily raised his hand, tightly encircling her slender waist, and abruptly tightened the force towards himself.


    Lindsey has not yet reacted, the whole person has jumped on him. The moment the tips of the noses pressed together, the man¡¯s crisp, clean scent, instantly enveloped over, tickling the heartstrings.


    ¡°Bruce!¡± Lindsey red at him angrily, her body quickly pulled away: ¡°Next time you take advantage of me to lie to you, I will not spare you.¡±


    Bruceughed lowly in a dumb voice and slowly controlled the wheelchair to follow her pace.


    When he came downtown, Lindsey got out of the car and went to help Bruce without too much trouble, moving naturally and smoothly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Bruce struggled to move into the wheelchair with the help of her hand, his face a little unnatural.


    Lindsey waited for him to sit down, looked down and straightened the hem of his shirt, went behind him and circled his shoulders with a smile, grinning fiercely: ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, you¡¯re ruined anyway.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s throat tightened a bit, slightly turned sideways, his face iparably gloomy: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Literally.¡± Lindsey looked at him with a smile in her heart, ¡°I can¡¯t save you.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes dimmed for a long time before he took her hand again.


    The weather has turned cold, Lindsey¡¯s hand is soft and icy. The temperature of the sped palms is hot all the way to the bottom of the heart, as intense as the August sun.


    When she entered the bookstore, Lindsey told Bruce to sit and wait while she dove in and searched through the specialist books section.


    The interdisciplinary exams were very difficult, especially with less than two months left before the exams, and she had no confidence that she would pass.


    After a few turns, she went through all the tutorials for each major and felt like she was reading a book in the sky.


    At that moment, a voice with a mocking tone abruptly floated over: ¡°You want to study Fine Arts?¡±


    The girl was not too old to hear the voice, and was wondering when a boy¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve always loved drawing and studying calligraphy, but my parents wanted me to study business management.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, you can take whatever you want, talk as if you¡¯re sure to get in.¡± The woman was still clearly impatient.


    Lindsey had a sh of insight and rushed back to Bruce, and she decided that she was going to major in Fine Art.


    The first time I saw her, Bruce suggested that she go out for shabu-shabu, and Lindsey didn¡¯t object, but went online with her cell phone to check the registration time for the exam.


    She only vaguely remembered that registration started in September, but it was already October, so she didn¡¯t know if she would be able to make it.


    After scrolling for a while, she was relieved to see that the online registration had not yet closed, so she put her phone away and looked out the window.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I casually asked a question, turned around and saw Bruce¡¯s face was very red and abnormal, habitually raised his hand to cover his forehead and touched it: ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, why is your face so red?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just feel hot in my chest.¡± Bruce rubbed his temples and looked away in embarrassment.


    He couldn¡¯t tell Lindsey that the blush was because he had inadvertently seen something he shouldn¡¯t ¡­


    ¡°Let me feel your pulse.¡± Lindsey said, one hand had reached into his shirt, the other hand to take his pulse.


    The two were very close to each other, Bruce dropped his eyes slightly, he saw the two green snow on her chest again, and blushed even more.


    Lindsey only felt his heartbeat, which seemed chaotic, and suspiciously withdrew her hand: ¡°Is it going to be okay, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital first?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine, it¡¯s probably because this period of treatment is starting to pay off, causing the blood to circte faster.¡± Bruce lied calmly and tried his best to suppress the charming thoughts in his heart.


    Lindsey thought carefully about what her grandfather had said and nodded silently.


    However, at the moment she nodded, she saw her own shirt buttons, somehow loosened two. In looking at Bruce¡¯s visibly red face, instantly understood.


    ¡°Rascal!¡± Lindsey gave him a p in the face, angry and annoyed.


    Bruce was dumbfounded by her, and in silence, the car soon entered the courtyard of the famous Shabu Shabu Zhai in B City.


    After getting out of the car and looking at theyout of the courtyard, Lindsey knew without guessing that this must be the property of The Grant family again. Charlotte always likes to put up a pile of decorative wheat wherever she eats and dines.


    Helping Bruce out of the car, the two were about to turn around when another car pulled in and arrogantly pulled up next to their car.


    Lindsey frowned, this was the parking area for the already shabu shabu, who else was going so fast.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ben,¡± Bruce spoke faintly: ¡°The time we went back to Cloud Mountain, he was delegated to the mountains to guard the warehouse, this will be afraid of us to die.¡±


    Lindsey unconsciously held his hand, his face raised a smile of interest: ¡°to go to the mountains ande back so arrogant, this brain circuit is also the longest.¡±


    ¡°His brain circuitry has always been different from normal people.¡± Bruce alsoughed: ¡°To be precise, it is brain-dead, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lindsey heard him use the word brain-dead for the first time and couldn¡¯t help but giggle: ¡°You know how to curse too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not usually the one who curses.¡± Bruce tilted his head to look at her, his ink-like eyes curved into crescent moons, ¡°Do you want to eat shabu-shabu or not?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Lindsey shrugged mischievously and went behind him to push the wheelchair. Within two steps, she heard a familiar teasing voice behind her, ¡°Bruce!


    ¡°Looks like someone¡¯s trying to team up for a poisonous attack.¡± Lindsey knew it was Harvey, but didn¡¯t stop in his tracks, and joked on his lips, ¡°Guess when they¡¯ll do it.¡±

 Chapter 78: Be My Girlfriend If You Lose

    Bruce put his hand on the back of her hand and patted it down, smiling soberly, ¡°It won¡¯t be today anyway.¡±


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t deny it, it doesn¡¯t really make a difference if it¡¯s a day early or a dayte. As long as Bruce does not recover, those people will feel that he is a soft persimmon, how to squeeze.


    Even if it doesn¡¯t hurt, it can still sessfully disgust him. It is verymon to promote the high and step on the low in any circle, let alone the B city rich children circle.


    The distracted kung fu, Harvey¡¯s shouting again: ¡°Bruce, at least old ssmates a, so put on a show is not too disgraceful.¡±


    Bruce turned a deaf ear, and Lindsey ignored it, pushing his wheelchair into the long corridor on the left.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an invalid, you can¡¯t even stand up.¡± Ben¡¯s snicker came over, his words full of disdain: ¡°He¡¯ll be a eunuch for the rest of his life.¡±


    Bruce abruptly clenched his fist, his handsome face twisted and hideous.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to make a scene, but Ben¡¯s words were just too hard to hear. As long as it is a man, no one can stand this kind of outright personal attack. She paused and didn¡¯t wait to turn around before hearing Bruce whisper, ¡°Let himugh, he¡¯s just a grasshopper in the fall, he won¡¯tst a few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you this time.¡± Lindsey patted him unconsciously and continued on her way.


    Bruce closed his eyes, his handsome face tinged with a frightening chill.


    The previous attack on Lindsey in the scenic area, he looked at The Heard familyOld Mr. Grant¡¯s face, put up with it. I didn¡¯t expect Ben to change his nature after he left the prison, so don¡¯t me him for not being polite!


    When he entered the small courtyard that Charlotte had left behind, Bruce saw Lindsey¡¯s face still stinking and was both touched and distressed: ¡°It¡¯s just a dog barking, don¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    ¡°Pissed off.¡± Lindsey frowned and sat down beside him, involuntarily holding his hand: ¡°I know you¡¯re angry too.¡±


    Bruce was dumbfounded, his ink-like eyes looked like grapes soaked in water, and his gaze burned into her, ¡°Lindsey, do you want to get angry or not.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey refused dryly: ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do something illegal because you¡¯re angry.¡±


    Bruce stalled for a moment, and then smiled away.


    As he spoke, the soup base and the small dishes ordered were brought up. The waiter was instructed to move the table to the pavilion in the courtyard, and the two of them went over and sat down, eating without distractions.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Not far from each other in the small courtyard, Ben yed with the lighter in his hand,zy posture in the chair, looking up at the sky.


    The fact that Kevin was nted is no longer a secret now. He was curious, ording to Phoebe, Lindsey is just a poor child without a father and mother, how can have the power tomand the special police detachment in Cloud Mountain province.


    You know, this happened after Charlotte returned from Cloud Mountain. With Bruce¡¯s status now, it is difficult to find someone to receive him in ces other than L city, not to mention the SWAT team.


    The Grant family has always liked to take a high profile and act in a low profile, Old Mr. Grant especially does not like to oppress people with power. charlotte back in the day, business, but not a lot of suffering, how to Bruce, and is a special police and bodyguard bureau bodyguard.


    ¡°You look upset.¡± Harvey finished his phone call in thepartment, smiled and walked to sit beside him.


    Ben withdrew his eyes, nced at him disdainfully, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, lit it and took a deep puff, exhaled arge cloud of greenish-white smoke, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Thrown to the mountains for more than two months, every day is very tired, change who can be happy.


    ¡°I asked around, Bruce¡¯s injury seems to have no hope of recovery, so it¡¯s only to return to B City in the dust.¡± Harvey also took a cigarette and lit it up, taking a nice, hard drag: ¡°Maybe we can work together.¡±


    Ben raised his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and he peered at him with indiscernible joy and anger: ¡°Cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, cooperation.¡± Harvey curled his thin lips with confidence, ¡°My aim is Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t feel like getting your teeth knocked out by her.¡± Ben gave him a nk look, snapped his fingers and greeted the waiter with food.


    The corners of Harvey¡¯s mouth twitched and he exhaled a mouthful of thick smoke: ¡°It seems you¡¯ve lost more incisors.¡±


    Ben clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. Since when does a person dare to mock him, not to mention the issue of cooperation, single Harvey this tone makes him extremely unhappy.


    Harvey is also a human being, realized that he was a bitcent, his tone changed abruptly: ¡°If you want to get out of this, I am willing to help you.¡±


    Ben looked at him with a nomittal nce, his clenched fist slightly loosened. The cost of offending The Grant family can berge or small, and he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble until he had a good n.


    Harvey saw that he did not say anything, and poured two sses of wine as usual, smiling, and picked them up.


    Ben was annoyed, but he did not want to disrespect him, so he took the ss and drank it dry.


    Bruce threw an eye breeze, held Lindsey¡¯s hand, and continued to walk.


    Ben did not want to get out of the way, but considering Lindsey¡¯s fearsome aggression, he held back his anger and reached out to tug Harvey backwards.


    Lindsey noticed their movements and faces, and felt funny and amused, and then felt pain for Bruce.


    Whether it was wrong or not, in Burton¡¯s eyes, he was always in the way. Even if he¡¯s just a wreck now, as long as he¡¯s still alive, there will be endless attacks that keep popping up.


    Back in the car, Lindsey fastened her seatbelt and gently held his hand tofort him, ¡°Grandpa said his method will all work in six months at thetest, and when the Chinese medicine expert Old Mr. Grant hired arrives tomorrow, I believe the remedy will be improved to make you recover even faster.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sorry.¡± Bruce rubbed the back of her hand and smiled, ¡°Having died once, what¡¯s this humiliation.¡±


    ¡°I miss Grandpa so much ¡­,¡± Lindsey said, her voice muffled as she tilted her head to rest on his shoulder, ¡°but I didn¡¯t learn his medical skills.¡±


    Bruce hesitated, reaching out to circle her shoulders. ¡°Old Mr. Heard won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Lindsey sniffled and closed her eyes wearily.


    Countless times she had woken up in the middle of the night, always wishing it wasn¡¯t true, but Grandpa was really gone and would nevere back ¡­


    Bruce couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad for a moment, so he suggested, ¡°There¡¯s a yground nearby, would you like to go y?¡±


    Lindsey is not interested, still closed his eyes and did not say anything.


    Bruce silent, light smile open: ¡°yground has shooting balloons for toys, we can bet a bet.¡±


    Lindsey came to be interested, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight: ¡°What do you want to bet?¡±


    The smile under Bruce¡¯s eyes deepened a little, and his rough fingertips fell on her soft lips, rubbing them carefully, but not saying anything.


    Lindsey trembled lightly, her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush a little, and couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Tell me, or I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s side eyes swept the driver¡¯s straight back, suddenly leaned over and whispered ambiguously against her ear: ¡°Be my girlfriend if you lose.¡±

 Chapter 79: I will work hard

    Lindsey raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯ve said many times that I don¡¯t like you, much less be your girlfriend.¡±


    The smile on Bruce¡¯s face froze on his lips as he sat sullenly straight back.


    The sun poured down warmly on an autumn afternoon, and everyone in the yground was smiling and happy. There were families, groups of high school students, and couples who couldn¡¯t stop whispering to each other.


    Lindsey pushed Bruce to buy tickets, ording to the signs, directly to the shooting area. There were balloons and electronic screens, and the two picked a booth full of pink giraffes and spent $20 for game coins.


    Bruce controlled the wheelchair himself, picked up the stic air gun for shooting and tried it out, turning his head to Lindsey and smiling: ¡°You first or I first?¡±


    Lindsey slightly hooked the corners of her lips, looking down at him. Arge slice of sunlight nting over, high, straight nose falling shadows, his face clearly divided into bright and dark sides.


    The smiling Bruce is gentle and elegant, with a fascinating aura all around him. He does not smile, as if a cold spring at the top of a snowy mountain, full of enigmatic chill.


    For Lindsey, this is the first time she has looked at him so recklessly, or admired.


    He was still him, the same Bruce who had been so defensive, even hateful, towards her at L city General Hospital.


    The same Bruce who told her in the Moon Pavilion at the spa that she didn¡¯t need to do it herself to beat someone.


    It¡¯s the same Bruce that asionally shows his face, it¡¯s as warm as the spring breeze.


    Lindsey quietly looked at him, see him one part arrogant, two parts cold and arrogant, three parts mature, four parts warm. The first thing you need to do is to look at his smile, his eyes like the moon. The situation is just right.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty?¡± Bruce made her look like she had nothing to hide, smiling and teasing, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t care about appearance.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I care.¡± Lindsey pulled back from her thoughts and asked innocently in return, ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s instinct to appreciate beauty. It¡¯s often said in books that a shy man is as gentle as jade, and I think you fall short.¡±


    ¡°Such a highpliment ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s low, pleasantugh, the sound of a lute generally spilled from his lips in pleasure: ¡°Then I have to work hard to try to win you.¡±


    Lindsey remembered the bet he said, the pretty face once again became scarlet: ¡°Win it and say it.¡±


    The first thing that happened was that Bruce picked up the airsoft gun and set up his stance, Lindsey was cheering him on, but she kept chanting, ¡°Don¡¯t hit it.


    Unfortunately, her chanting is useless, Bruce once practiced for real, ying this kind of gun, can also be hit with closed eyes.


    After one round, the person in charge of hanging the globe on the side did not look good. By the second round, the face is green. When Bruce finished ying the game coins in his hand, the man¡¯s face was as pale as dirt and he couldn¡¯t speak.


    When it was Lindsey¡¯s turn, the man simply did not allow to y, almost did not kneel down: ¡°I am self-employed, small business is not easy, the two of you also please give a high hand.¡±


    ¡°My level is very vegetable, you do not worry about it.¡± Lindsey looked at the man with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t really take away all your toys.¡±


    The man was a little incredulous. ¡°Really?¡±


    Lindsey nodded, followed by picking up the gun and aiming carefully, the posture is not quite urate, but also can bluff.


    In fact, Lindsey really have not yed much this thing, aim hook trigger and so on, all by intuition. After the first round of shots, she looked at the results, the corners of her lips raised in triumph.


    Bruce also apuded her, but in his heart he thought, ¡°I should have known better than to bet with her on this.


    After five rounds of shooting, the final tally came out and the two were actually tied, Lindsey raised her chin in triumph andughed loudly, ¡°You see I have talent too.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°No wonder Grandpa was moved to let you join the army.¡± Bruce smiled back and naturally held her hand, ¡°Too bad it¡¯s over age.¡±


    ¡°You talk quite a bit.¡± Lindsey side-eyed, unconsciously curled her fingers and flicked a hard boom on his forehead: ¡°You didn¡¯t used to be this verbose.¡±


    Bruce faked pain andughed: ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Lindsey threw him a: you¡¯re bored, went to the gift box and picked out two giraffes, shoved them into his arms.


    Leaving the shooting area, the twoughed and joked as they wandered through the park. When they passed a cotton candy stand, Lindsey dragged Bruce over and asked for one.


    ¡°Do you really want to eat?¡± Bruce saw Lindsey eating happily, but he couldn¡¯t eat it anyway.


    ¡°Hold it for me.¡± Lindsey knew he was embarrassed, and did not force himself. It¡¯s a good idea. He is a big man, holding two pink giraffes in his arms is already funny enough, and then eat cotton candy, it is too ruined image.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back for more.¡± Lindsey deliberately red at him, ¡°I want to eat meat skewers.¡±


    Bruce smiled bitterly: ¡°Tomorrow, I know a ce where I can eat skewers and introduce you to my good buddy.¡±


    Lindsey just said it casually, not really want to eat. But it was a little weird to hear him say that he was ready to introduce himself to his friends.


    It was already afternoon when I returned to Nine Lakes Mountain, the sunset was staining the whole mountain, and from time to time, flocks of geese flying south swept across the sky.


    Old Mr. Grant finished his business and asked Mr. Mu to carry the chess board to the courtyard and greet Lindsey to y.


    Last time , Old Mr. Grant used the chess game to talk to Lindsey heart-to-heart. This time, Lindsey couldn¡¯t resist.


    After setting up the chess game, they each gave up one piece and yed without any haste.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s style of chess was steady, and his moves were very severe, while Lindsey¡¯s fickleness was also a good response, and after about half an hour, the old man and the young man could not tell the difference between the two.


    Since he was a child, his grandfather had taught him to y chess, but no matter how he yed, he could not win. Over time, he couldn¡¯t take the slightest interest in ying chess, and he heard manyints about it.


    ¡°How are you thinking about the exams?¡± In contemtion, Old Mr. Grantnded hisst piece, narrowly beating Lindsey: ¡°Lindsey¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, I¡¯m going to apply for Fine Arts at the Academy of Fine Arts.¡± Lindsey smiled modestly, ¡°If Old Mr. Grant hadn¡¯t let me, I would have lost even worse.¡±


    Old Mr. Grantughed and added, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve chosen, you should prepare for the exam. Art is a subject that promotes culture and beauty, so it¡¯s important not to be sloppy.¡±


    ¡°I will work hard.¡± Lindsey nodded heavily, her hands subconsciously twisted together.


    This year, he countless times hope, grandson can restore the courage to live, good God gave Lindsey to them The Grant family, did not let him despair ¡­

 chapter 80: Lindsey’s kung fu is a family tradition

    After a few more moments of conversation and dinner Old Mr. Grant went to his room to rest, and Lindsey and Bruce went downstairs to apany him to take a medicinal bath.


    The wooden barrel used for the bath was brought back from Samuel. Each board was polished by grandpa¡¯s hand, and then carefully tightened with herb-soaked canes, and the glue used for caulking was also an ancient recipe.


    Lindsey stayed outside the bathroom and waited for the maid to put Bruce into the tub before she wandered in slowly with her book.


    The bathroom wasrge, with tempered ss separating the wet and dry areas in the middle. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already filled out the registration information, and I may have to enroll in a ss tomorrow.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t open the book, but sat down on a chair by the sink and looked at him with her hands on her chin: ¡°Bruce, wasn¡¯t my decision too hasty.¡±


    ¡°Hasty? That¡¯s not true, but ¡­¡± Bruce raised his hand, wiped a piece of the foggy ss away, and looked at her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t take Grandpa¡¯s word for it, he just said it off the top of his head.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant is very serious, right?¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look and raised her hand to check the time: ¡°I¡¯lle back when it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bruce propped his hands on the edge of the tub, trying to stand up in a hurry, but unfortunately not seeding: ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to stay with me.¡±


    ¡°You kid.¡± Lindsey teased him with an odd smile, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it many times anyway, not this time. I¡¯m going to call my third wife.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face is flushed, not sure if it¡¯s the steam or something else.


    Lindsey talked to Fiona on the phone for about half an hour, remembered Bruce who had been left in the bathroom, and hung up the phone to go back to check on him. When she got into the bedroom, he was already lying honestly on the bed with the help of the maid.


    The eyes of each other met in the air for a second and smiled in unison.


    After the rehabilitation massage, Lindsey copsed beside him so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move: ¡°It¡¯s a pity Dr. Hunter couldn¡¯te along, and I don¡¯t know how long Grandpa is going to keep us here.¡±


    Bruce squeezed her shoulder heartily andforted her, ¡°Just another day or two, Grandpa has been very busytely.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey grunted and got up tiredly, ¡°Good night, I still have to get up in the morning for my grandpa¡¯s morning walk.¡±


    Bruce suppressed his reluctance and looked at her tenderly, ¡°Tough job.¡±


    Lindsey waved her hand, yawned and opened the door to go out.


    The next day, Old Mr. Grant hired a Chinese medicine specialist toe to the house, Lindsey apanied him to discuss the prescription, and then hoofed it downtown to enroll in a sprint ss and bury herself in preparation for the exam.


    The promise to Bruce to eat kebabs was dyed again and again until mid-November.


    When we arrived at the ce, in addition to Cary and Carl, there were Charlotte and Mack, as well as two unfamiliar faces that we hadn¡¯t seen before.


    ¡°Introducing, these are my best buddies, Ransom and Terence,¡± Bruce took Lindsey¡¯s hand, doting on her, ¡°My sister, Lindsey.¡±


    Lindsey politely stretched out her hand and shook them one by one, and when she saw Charlotte squinting at herself, she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    Bruce insisted on taking care of her, and even adopted her as a sister with a different surname, and Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t object, and said he would let her into The Grant family tree sometime.


    Lindsey wasn¡¯t very interested, and she hadn¡¯t fulfilled the conditions Old Mr. Grant had promised her.


    We ate and talked until 9:00 p. m., when Charlotte led Mack, Cary and Carl out due to a dispute at the Moon Pavilion.


    Once they left, the table became a little empty. Probably because he hadn¡¯t met Ransom and Terence for a long time, Bruce couldn¡¯t get enough of them and beckoned for a few more beers.


    ¡°Terence is up to Ensign, congrattions.¡± Opened the drink, Bruce happy to end: ¡°Here, this drink I toast you.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Terence picked up one of them and opened it, clinking it with him with gusto: ¡°I wish you a speedy recovery, too.¡±


    Bruce bitterly held the corners of his lips, tilted his head and drained the beer in his hand. The recovery is not possible in this life, his own physical condition, he knows better than anyone.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Ransom saw that he was having a hard time and put a big hand on his shoulder: ¡°You can make a career without legs, we believe in your ability.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Bruce returned a smile and was about to raise his ss again when Lindsey¡¯s hand came up.


    Bruce stalled, silently withdrew his hand, and looked at her with a tilt of his head: ¡°I¡¯ve got it under control.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lindsey smiled and took the initiative to take a beer to toast Ransom and Terence.


    Lindsey, startled, gets up and drags Bruce¡¯s wheelchair backwards.


    Ransom and Terence followed suit and quickly secured Bruce.


    The sounds of vandalism and yelling are getting closer and closer, and the sounds of diners crying and calling the police are echoing in their ears, Lindsey calmly takes out her cell phone and calls the police, then discusses with Ransom and the others and decides not to leave for now.


    The owner and the staff were busy evacuating the patrons when the assants and the assaulted arrived, and Lindsey saw that something was wrong and immediately whispered, ¡°These people seem to being for Bruce, so be careful.¡±


    Ransom and Terence exchanged nces and were on guard.


    Less than a second after the wordsnded, a group of people who appeared to be red-handed, rushed towards the four of them.


    Lindsey noticed the baseball bats in the hands of the men and raised an eyebrow in disdain; B-town was one of the best, if not the best, in terms ofw and order, and having a kebab with a weapon was a joke.


    Suddenly, beside her, Ransom and Terence had gotten into a fight with someone.


    Both are from the army, but apparently, their standard is still much worse than Lindsey¡¯s three fierce brothers.


    After looking cautiously for a few seconds, she leaned down and whispered quietly in Bruce¡¯s ear, ¡°You be careful, I¡¯ll go help.¡±


    Bruce nodded, hands subconsciously clenched fists: ¡°You be careful too.¡±


    Lindsey threw him a, you¡¯re kidding look, a shifting body to join the fray. Lindsey was reminded of Ben and Harvey the other day and became more and more aggressive.


    Ransom and Terence were so dumbfounded they almost thought they were dreaming.


    The screams of wolves and ghosts were heard, Lindsey gave a sum of money to the shopkeeper, and Ransom and the others pushed Bruce out of the alley, got into the car quickly, and were gone in an instant.


    On the way, Bruce gave Jack a call, and then instructed the driver to send Ransom and Terence to the Yu Yuan Hotel. They had a mission to return to B City this time.


    ¡°I have a question.¡± Before Ransom got out of the car, he looked at Lindsey with a desire to say something: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey grew up practicing martial arts, and several brothers have been in the military.¡± Bruce knew what he wanted to ask, stopped Lindsey in time to lift Warren out: ¡°Lindsey¡¯s kung fu is a family tradition.¡±


    ¡°So it is!¡± Ransomughed: ¡°Bruce, you boys are too lucky too!¡±


    Terenceughed too, with a strong look of longing on his face.


    Bruce smiled as he watched them enter the front door of the hotel, took out his cell phone and called Charlotte, talking for a moment and then instructed the driver to turn around.


    Lindsey rubbed her arm, which hurt a little, and asked suspiciously, ¡°Where to?¡±


    Bruce reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulders, teasingly hooking his lips: ¡°To go dog fighting.¡±

 Chapter 81: Tina was a scourge

    Lindsey sighed silently and gently leaned into his arms.


    The long hours of ineffective rehab can grind a person¡¯s willpower to breaking point. Bruce may be able to endure this, but may not be able to endure, from the dark endlessly shooting cold shots.


    The physical pain, mental torture are in the open, hiding behind the line waiting to fall, the more tolerant, the more reckless the other side.


    The carriage is very quiet, the splendid neon flying past, the two calm faces, hidden behind the light, both reveal a few can not hide the chill.


    When we arrived at the location Charlotte said on the phone, Bruce raised his hand to look at his watch and gestured for Lindsey to get out of the car: ¡°Big sister will probably be there in another 20 minutes, let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey pushed open the car door to get down, turned around and put the wheelchair next, followed by extending a hand towards him: ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Bruce threw her a smile of reassurance, braced his hands on the seat and slowly moved his body towards the wheelchair.


    Compared to before, when he had to be carried on his back to get in and out of the car, his progress was already very obvious.


    The vi looksrge, butpared to the other vis in the park, it¡¯s a lot smaller, and Lindsey can¡¯t help but wonder if this is Ben¡¯s house, or Harvey¡¯s.


    The doorbell was raised and the small door on the side of the gate opened quickly. Seeing that it was Cary, Lindsey was not surprised to turn around and push Bruce.


    When he entered the living room of the vi, he saw Harvey huddled on the floor, blindfolded and in distress.


    Bruce expressionlessly controlled the wheelchair to slide over, and gestured. Cary nodded and stepped forward to break Harvey¡¯s calf bone with his foot.


    Lindsey sped her hands to her chest and watched the scene quietly, without a trace of pity on her face.


    Bruce coldly watched Harvey struggle on the ground and gestured again without any emotion. lindsey was disinterested and turned around to casually tour the living roomyout. The luxurious decoration style, leading to the dining room on the pass, there are many group photos.


    The first thing you need to do is to look closer, Lindsey can¡¯t help but curl her lips.


    Just she never thought that the reason why Harvey hates Bruce is because of Tina.


    A man, if not like that woman, and how will that woman¡¯s photo, ced in such a prominent ce.


    Laughing and shaking her head, Lindsey folded back, casually resting her arm on his shoulder, leaning down to whisper, ¡°So it was for a woman.¡±


    ¡°You said he or I.¡± Bruce tilted his head, his face instantly stretched, and said in a voice only two people could hear, ¡°If it¡¯s him, then I¡¯ll be tougher.¡±


    Lindseyughed silently and gave him a thumbs up.


    Tina was a scourge, and I don¡¯t know where she was hiding after she returned to B City from Cloud Mountain.


    At this point, Harvey on the ground is not moving, Lindsey pretended to crouch down, cautiously test the pulse and heartbeat, turned back to Bruce a ¡®can go¡¯ look.


    Bruce understood over, raised an eyebrow to indicate Cary clean up the battlefield.


    There was video surveince in the neighborhood, and it was always illegal to beat someone at the door like that, even if Harvey deserved to die.


    Bruce took control of his wheelchair, whispered to her, and beckoned Lindsey to get in.


    ¡°Where are we going again?¡± Lindsey felt a little sleepy, and was a little upset that she didn¡¯t get a chance to do something about Harvey.


    Bruce hooked his lips andughed out faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still a dog left to fight.¡±


    ¡°Ben?¡± Lindsey slumped her shoulders: ¡°It¡¯s not much of a challenge to beat him up.¡±


    ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t need to do something like hitting someone yourself unless you have to.¡± Bruce leaned over to her mysteriously, ¡°Cary doesn¡¯t even have to.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lindsey subconsciously asked in return, ¡°You¡¯re not getting a new bodyguard, are you?¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t answer her question, but he kept his mouth shut: ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to ask again, and noticed that the car seemed to be heading to the countryside, so she didn¡¯t want to ask anymore.


    After about an hour, Charlotte¡¯s car stopped in front of her. Lindsey noticed Cary getting Harvey out of the trunk and instinctively looked around.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Cary carried Harvey effortlessly into the bathhouse, and in less than a minute, he quickly returned to the car.


    The car continued on and drove for about half an hour before turning into a high-end condominiummunity ¨C Flower Bank Waterfront. The car has been driven to the innermost side of themunity by the green belt, before stopping to turn off the engine.


    Lindsey saw that Bruce did not want to get out of the car, so turned his head to look out the window.


    The greenbelt of the neighborhood was quiet and dimly lit. Suddenly, in the elevator lobby of the building opposite the car, two men rushed out, one of them was Ben, and was not wearing clothes.


    He ran fast, but unfortunately not faster than the man who was chasing him behind him. In the sh of light, the two men quickly wrestled together.


    Ben was not as good as Lindsey, and unfortunately, he was knocked to the ground in one fell swoop.


    As the scream came, Lindsey looked at the red liquid sshing out and shivered involuntarily.


    ¡°Over the moon, huh?¡± Bruce had a smile on his lips, holding her hand and gently rubbing it: ¡°As I said, there are many things that you don¡¯t really have to do yourself.¡±


    ¡°Tell the kitchen to prepare a snack, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Bruce flinched, then smiled broadly and instructed the driver to drive.


    It was already early in the morning when we got home.


    Lindsey was blowing and eating, looking hungry.


    Bruce didn¡¯t even move, leaving his own bowl to cool, and immediately pushed his own over after she finished one: ¡°It¡¯s so hot, you should eat slowly.¡±


    ¡°Bruce, mine is also hot.¡± Charlotte took the opportunity to tease, and at the end of the conversation changed: ¡°Still no sign of Tina, she seems to have disappeared since she came back from Cloud Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Go check on Phoebe,¡± Bruce raised his eyes, looking slightly shady: ¡°Or just check on Burton!¡±

 Chapter 82: Lindsey gets hurt

    Charlotte frowned slightly, and looked at him with a desire to say something.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to check Burton, after all, break the bones and connect the tendons. He is no longer how nonsense, aunt is also Old Mr. Grant¡¯s own daughter, tearing face is not good.


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent, only Lindsey did not notice, continue to deal with the bowl of chaos.


    Bruce lowered his eyebrows for a long time and spoke slowly: ¡°Check Phoebe first, as long as Burton is willing to stay honestly in Dinghai, let him go for now.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Charlotte nodded and turned around to take out a document from her bag: ¡°This is the whereabouts of Miss Tina before she went to Cloud Mountain, take a look at it.¡±


    Bruce took it and put it aside, the afterglow to see Lindsey eat full, immediately handed a tissue over: ¡°Eat full all go to rest.¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Lindsey leaned on the sofa for a while, sitting up when the right shoulder suddenly became throbbing pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bruce looked at her nervously, ¡°Is it hurting.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be.¡± Lindsey was not sure, there were a lot of people and hands, probably in the chaos of the collision.


    Bruce was so distressed that he immediately grabbed her hand and carefully pulled her up: ¡°Go to your room, I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face was red with embarrassment, the injury was on her back, so she couldn¡¯t let him see it.


    Bruce sank his face, and without saying a word, he took her onto hisp and controlled the wheelchair to go back to his room.


    Lindsey struggled a few times, but found his arms were as hard as iron pliers, so she gave up. When the light was turned on, she obediently took off her clothes, exposing her shoulders.


    The orange light was hazy and ambiguous, and the color of therge bruise contrasted with the white skin.


    Lindsey thought it was no big deal and immediately turned around with relief to walk to the dressing mirror and look at it sideways.


    Looking at the bruise on her back, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself: ¡°It¡¯s ugly.¡±


    The words just fell, Bruce went and returned, holding a bottle of white aerosol, coldly said: ¡°Come here, I will give you spray.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡± Lindsey subconsciously answered: ¡°Let the nurse spray me, I¡¯ll go shower first.¡±


    Bruce did not make a sound, nor did he mean to leave. His face was dark and sullen, and his anger seemed to have reached the breaking point.


    ¡°I just touched it by ident.¡± Lindsey saw that he was not happy, and hurried to fix his clothes over to soothe: ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial injury, it will heal in a few days.¡±


    ¡°I was useless ¡­¡± Bruce growled lowly, whimpering like a wounded beast: ¡°I didn¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Lindsey lifted her hand to cover his lips and smiled in a rxed tone, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    After the words, she raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, dodged deftly and grabbed her pajamas and ran away.


    Bruce closed his eyes, his hands clenched in fists, his body emitting a frighteningly majestic murderous aura, murmuring words: Burton!


    A wall of the bathroom, Lindsey sideways, through the mirror carefully look at the back injury, speechless bitter smile.


    It¡¯s no wonder Bruce was so angry with herself. The bruise is so big that it hurts to look at it, and I don¡¯t know what that ungrateful person did to it. Thanks to the presence of Terence and Ransom, otherwise Bruce would not have been able to fall well.


    After showering, Bruce¡¯s face had eased up when he went out, smiling at her gently: ¡°Lie down on the bed, I¡¯ll spray you.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lindsey answered yes, and honestly got into bed.


    Bruce took control of the wheelchair and moved closer to the bed, his fingertips trembling as hended on her smooth back, his voice dull, ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°A little, but that¡¯s nothingpared to Ben.¡± Lindsey reluctantly twisted her head to look at him, ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Bruce withdrew his hand before he could finish, his handsome face reddening involuntarily.


    The skin of Lindsey, who has just taken a bath, is pink and smooth and soft, and there is a light fragrance of shower gel. In the face of such temptation, how can there be no other ideas.


    Lindsey sulked and buried her head, her whole body¡¯s nerves were tense. The hand seems to have magic power, with a burst of tingling electricity, greatly stimting adrenaline.


    After an unknown period of time, sensing that he seemed to be wandering, Lindsey coughed lightly in shame and embarrassment and reminded, ¡°Are you ready or not.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Bruce pulled back from his thoughts and smiled pleasantly, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    ¡°Why ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice was soft, like a feather gently brushing against the heart, one can¡¯t help but feel tickled.


    Bruce pretended to be calm, and quickly sprayed her with the salve, hands over it at the same time, while rubbing andughing: ¡°I do not know, intuition thinks so.¡±


    ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t be a pervert!¡± Lindsey said angrily.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t ¡­¡± Bruce blushed and gave her the rub honestly: ¡°The potion is good for rubbing.¡±


    Lindsey gritted her teeth, before he did not say more excessive words, quickly rolled over and sat up, indignant look at him: ¡°Bruce, believe it or not I bite you!¡±


    Bruce arched his eyebrows and graciously reached over, a position for you to bite.


    Lindsey frowned, looked at him for a second, opened his mouth and bit it, until the taste of fishy sweetness came to his mouth, then he let go.


    ¡°You¡¯re really biting.¡± Bruce did not feel the pain, but his face became a little twisted: ¡°No more jokes.¡±


    Lindsey threw him a pair of nk eyes and put on the nket to sleep.


    Bruce smiled bitterly and exited, closing the door, looking down at the teeth marks on his arm, and immediately winced in pain. The bite is really a bite, it seems that next time not so stimting her.


    Back to his room to lie down, Bruce shameful insomnia. As long as you close your eyes, your mind is full of her smooth and tender back, so soft and so seductive ¡­


    The night went by in a sh, and when the morning sun broke through the clouds, a new day dawned.


    Lindsey woke up early to memorize and waited for Dr. Hunter to wake up to apany him to give Bruce a needle. The back injury was still painful, so she had to dictate the instructions.


    After the lumbar needles were applied, she noticed that Bruce was not in good spirits and casually asked, ¡°Did you work as a thiefst night? Such big dark circles under your eyes.¡±


    Bruce vaguely changed the subject just as there was a call on his cell phone, ¡°Who is it.¡±

 Chapter 83: Become what you like

    The phone call was made by Old Mr. Grant¡¯s security guard Jack, who briefly conveyed Old Mr. Grant¡¯s words and then hung up sharply.


    Bruce held the phone for a while and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Old Mr. Grant is very concerned about Lindsey¡¯s examinations. Thepany has already contacted a professor at the Academy of Fine Arts to let them go to a banquet at the Royal Food ce in the evening.


    Lindsey may seem innocent, but she is still very proud at heart, and he really doesn¡¯t want to use his family¡¯s connections to do something that would make her unhappy. But Old Mr. Grant had already made up his mind, and he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    He was hesitating how to talk to Lindsey when he heard her ask, ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa wants us to go to dinner at the Imperial Restaurant tonight. The guests are Professor Lee from the Academy of Fine Arts, and a few celebrities from the art world.¡± Bruceughed and confided, ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking the art exam, Grandpa probably wants to introduce you in advance.¡±


    ¡°Looks like what Grandpa told mest time really wasn¡¯t mentioned casually.¡± Lindsey copsed her face and muttered in a small voice, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if I failed the exam, this sad world.¡±


    Bruce saw her like this and felt amused for no reason: ¡°You can do it, you can fight hooligans in martial arts, you can write well, you¡¯re good at everything.¡±


    Lindsey threw a nk look at her in a bad mood. ¡°What does this have to do with graduate school?¡±


    Bruceughed so hard that he would have gone crazy if Dr. Hunter hadn¡¯t held him down.


    After the injection, Lindsey and Dr. Hunter talked about rehab, took her books and notebooks, and told the driver to prepare the car for ss.


    The ss was held not far from Grant Residence, and when she arrived, the instructor had not yet arrived, so Lindsey greeted her ssmates and took out her notes to read.


    As she was reading, she felt a tingling in her shoulder, followed by a woman¡¯s voice of surprise: ¡°Mrs. Grant? I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really you!¡±


    Lindsey forced the corners of her lips apart and took a few seconds to recognize Irene, and after greeting her, she asked, seemingly offhandedly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Miss Tina in a while, how is she doing.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Irene sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know, she hasn¡¯t been in touch since she moved to the Century Uptown Hotel. How are you, it seems like I haven¡¯t seen you for quite a while.¡±


    Century Uptown ¡­ Lindsey read the name of the hotel silently and exined with a light smile, ¡°Had to go back home for something.¡±


    Irene saw that she didn¡¯t seem to resent her, so she made some other small talk, carefully probing her rtionship with Bruce from time to time.


    Lindsey pretended not to know and kept herpany with a smile on her face. After talking for about five minutes, she saw that the teacher had entered the ssroom and politely stopped the conversation and sat down.


    Irene was not a student enrolled in the ss, so she didn¡¯t want to stay, so she said sorry and turned around and left the ssroom.


    The morning ss was over, and Lindsey was thinking about Tina, so she got in her car and went back to Grant Residence.


    When she entered the door, she learned that Bruce was still doing training in the courtyard, so she thanked the maid and went straight to the training room. ording to Dr. Hunter¡¯stest training program, Bruce¡¯s daily training hours are two hours longer than before he went to Cloud Mountain.


    Lindsey was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it up, but he¡¯s not only doing well, but he¡¯s not as resistant as he was when he first arrived in B City.


    Pouring herself a ss of water, she walked over to him with a light footstep and joked with a smile, ¡°Abs aren¡¯t visible and biceps don¡¯t seem to be strong enough.¡±


    Bruce wiped the sweat from his face, braced his hands on the stainless steel standing frame that aids in walking, and exhaled a tired breath, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll turn out the way everyone likes.¡±


    ¡°What does everyone like?¡± Lindsey said, turning to push the wheelchair over: ¡°Take a break, it¡¯s time for lunchter.¡±


    ¡°Skinny with clothes on, fleshy with clothes off.¡± Bruce heaved himself into the wheelchair and smiled meaningfully, ¡°You said so yourselfst time I saw the show.¡±


    Lindseyughed: ¡°My word is not holy.¡±


    Bruceughed as he pulled on his clothes, ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey flinched and simply pulled away, ¡°Tina¡¯s in Uptown Century.¡±


    Bruce subconsciously tilted his head to look at her, ¡°How did you know that.¡±


    Lindsey helped him fix his cor and said with a smile, ¡°Today in ss, I met your ssmate, what¡¯s her name.¡±


    ¡°Irene,¡± Bruce said, helping her out with the name, and asked, ¡°Did she say anything else.¡±


    ¡°No, I tried. It seems like Tina hasn¡¯t had much contact with her since we went to Cloud Mountain.¡± Lindsey thought back on her conversation with Irene and shook her head definitively, ¡°She didn¡¯t even know we went back to Cloud Mountain or that I was still with The Grant family.¡±


    Bruce thoughtfully put on his jacket and didn¡¯t answer.


    Bruce called Cary and asked him to check on Tina¡¯s whereabouts in Uptown, and then called Charlotte at the end.


    In the afternoon, Lindsey had no sses, Bruce continued to go to rehab, and at about 5:00, the two changed into formal clothes and left to meet up with Old Mr. Grant at the Royal Food ce.


    It was still a quaint courtyard, but the difference was that it looked less like a restaurant and more like a painting and calligraphy studio. When I entered the elegant room, Old Mr. Grant was with an old man who was over the age of five.


    On the side of the screen behind the two, there seemed to be two other people sittingfortably sipping tea.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lindsey and Bruce shouted at the same time, and walked over to him in a big way.


    ¡°Lindsey youe here.¡± Old Mr. Grant waved at Lindsey, and smilingly introduced to the old man: ¡°Professor Lee, my granddaughter is good, right?¡±


    Lindsey, shy and embarrassed, walked over to him and bowed politely: ¡°Hello, Professor Lee.¡±


    ¡°Good good, Old Mr. Grant said your calligraphy is quite spiritual, I would also like to see some.¡± Professor Lee looked at Lindsey with a smile and added, ¡°Good, your granddaughter is a blessed person.¡±


    ¡°Professor Lee is joking, I am only afraid that my writing is not good.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face reddened a few more times and did not dare toe forward.


    ¡°No matter, Professor Lee told you to write, you write.¡± Old Mr. Grant smiled broadly, and his loving gaze was full of encouragement.


    ¡°Then I will write a few, and I will ask Professor Lee to guide me if I am not good enough.¡± Lindsey stepped forward stiffly and, amidst theughter of the two old men, lifted her pen and wrote a line on the rice paper.


    Lindsey¡¯s words were written in a single breath, with smooth lines, a kind of invisible but free spirit; but also a bold atmosphere that is not inferior to that of men, dashing and graceful. It is a good piece of work, as it is elegant and sharp.


    Professor Lee looked at it three times incredulously and said loudly, ¡°Edward,e and look at this piece of writing for me.¡±

 Chapter 84: You’re worried I’ll fall for him

    Professor Lee¡¯s words fell to the ground, only to see two young people walking out.


    One of them had a conspicuous braid, and under the thick sword eyebrows, a pair of icy deep eyes, vaguely with a little disdain. A well-fitted suit, his good figure on disy.


    Lindsey does not care about this, each person¡¯s life trajectory is different, courtesy of such things, there is no need to force.


    The other one has an inch haircut, his face is like a sculpture with distinctive features, and his angr face is handsome and unusual. The body a pricey casual sportswear, with the breath to know is the military camp out.


    The t head¡¯s eyes are much kinder than the long-haired one, although in the eyes of outsiders, he has no expression at all.


    Professor Lee waved his hand at the long-haired young man: ¡°Edward, you take a look.¡±


    Edward politely bowed and took two steps forward to examine it carefully.


    Lindsey stepped back and naturally stood next to Bruce, quietly interlocking her fingers with him.


    Bruce¡¯s heart warmed, slightly tightened the force, with a light and calm smile on his face.


    He has always been convinced that his Lindsey is a treasure.


    The room was silent for a long time, and then Edward apuded incredulously: ¡°Good calligraphy, this handwriting is no worse than Old Mr. Brown¡¯s. I wonder if Professor Lee would be willing to pass on this piece of calligraphy.¡±


    Professor Lee¡¯s appreciative gaze fell on Lindsey¡¯s face, but smiled without saying a word; Old Mr. Grant frowned slightly, but recovered as usual in an instant and said, ¡°Lindsey,e forward.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lindsey let go of Bruce¡¯s hand and stepped forward without being condescending, her eyebrows like a painting and her smile dignified.


    Old Mr. Grant smiled and raised his hand to point to the words on the note: ¡°You wrote the words, you decide whether to send them or not.¡±


    ¡°The writing is for Professor Lee, this decision is more appropriate for Professor Lee to make.¡± Lindsey smiled good-naturedly, unconsciously flowing out of the temperament of a greatdy, the beauty is dazzling.


    Edward side-eye look, the previous disdainpletely reced by amazement. lindsey beauty is not soft, and even a little harsh, but that a pampered, proud and not arrogant temperament, really let him convinced.


    Beforeing, he even thought that the person introduced by Old Mr. Grant, how to hold a pen is enough. But he never thought that the young girl in front of him not only wrote well, but also knew Professor Lee very well.


    Edward¡¯s thoughts turned a thousand times, looking at Lindsey¡¯s gaze, could not help but reveal a few hot state.


    ¡°Bruce noticed that Edward was not looking at Lindsey the right way, so he casually controlled the wheelchair and slid over to help with a smile: ¡°Lindsey is right, this piece of writing is for Professor Lee has the right to decide whether to send it or not.¡±


    ¡°Bruce,¡± Lindsey turned around, smiling as she retreated to his side, quietly lowering her voice, ¡°It didn¡¯t embarrass you, did it?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Bruce smiled dotingly, holding her hand as if no one was watching, ¡°Are you hungry yet.¡±


    Professor Leeughed at the situation and graciously gave the word to Edward.


    When the meeting was over, Edward saw Bruce¡¯s car go away and couldn¡¯t help but spit out to the thead beside him, ¡°Tell me, howe Bruce is so lucky.¡±


    Pale nced at him and threw over a stiff sentence, ¡°Do you have a crush on his wife.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Edward rubbed his chin, lifted his feet to his car, and fished out his cell phone to call his assistant.


    The Grant family first grandson marriage is such a big deal, whether Bruce is injured or not, there will be a bit of movement, there is no reason he did not hear the wind at all. As long as they are not married, he has the opportunity to intercept!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Lindsey, who had already returned to the Grant Residence, sneezed as soon as she got out of the car, and Bruce insisted that Dr. Hunter examine Lindsey.


    Lindsey cried andughed: ¡°I¡¯m a medical student myself, don¡¯t I know what symptoms are sick.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bruce was silent and simply shut up.


    The first time I woke up in the morning, Lindsey was so excited to see the white sky outside that she put on her down jacket and ran out into the yard to build a snowman.


    Tina has left Century Uptown, and Charlotte has found out privately that she is indeed in contact with Burton, and seems to have a good rtionship with Phoebe.


    Bruce ended the call, turned back to the maids and went to the recovery room.


    The weather was getting colder and colder, and Lindsey had to make a lot of effort to open the door every day. The good news is that the car is right outside and the ssroom is heated, so it¡¯s not too hard.


    When she returned to the Grant Residence after ss, she saw Bruce holding two invitations as soon as she walked in the door.


    Putting down her bag, she asked casually, ¡°What invitations.¡±


    Bruce looked up and smiled at her: ¡°There¡¯s a charity event at the auction house tonight, and the host is Edward.¡± ¡°Edward?


    ¡°Edward?¡± Who is that? Lindsey went over it in her head, but it didn¡¯t ring a bell.


    The soreness in Bruce¡¯s chest dissipated slightly, and he carefully introduced the event and mentioned her writing, Lindsey said ¡°Oh¡± with little emotion and dragged him to lunch.


    The auction started at 7:00 p. m., and it was said that arge number of top stars were invited to walk the red carpet. lindsey got out of the car, the cold wind blew, instinctively gathered her coat, and reached out to help bruce.


    ¡°He¡¯s got a lot of clout. Especially in the cultural and artistic world.¡± Bruce tightened his grip on her hand and walked slowly down the emergencyne into the infield, ¡°He¡¯s the new owner of The Hawke family.¡±


    ¡°So what.¡± Lindsey grinned, unconcerned, and joked, ¡°You¡¯re worried I¡¯ll fall for him?¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything, just tightened the force of his hand. He did worry that any good man who showed a liking for Lindsey was a potential threat to him.


    The first thing that happened was that Lindsey sat down and looked around casually, but to her surprise, she saw several familiar faces: Phoebe, Irene, and Tina!


    She was wondering why she was there when Bruce was suddenly asked to leave. She was wondering why she was there when Bruce was suddenly asked to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m d Miss Lindsey is willing toe.¡± Edward, dressed in formal wear, with a meaningful smile on his lips, elegantly extended his hand towards her: ¡°My name is Edward.¡±


    Lindsey got up politely and just extended her hand, when Cary suddenly appeared and pulled her back. Heart thumping, did not wait to ask, Cary suddenly in a voice that only two people can hear, anxiously said: ¡°Bruce is missing!¡±

 Chapter 85: For a average origin girl

    Lindsey withdrew her hand, ignored Edward¡¯s embarrassment, and stared at Cary with stern eyes. only to see Cary standing with his Lindsey gave Edward a sidelong nce and turned to follow him.


    Cary noticed Carl¡¯s movement and gave Edward a simrly fierce look before disappearing in a sh, Edward looked at his hand, which was still frozen in mid-air, in a cold sweat.


    What a look! He simply suspected that if there were not too many people at the scene, his face would have been pped by Lindsey. The question is who did he piss off, he just wanted to talk to Bruce alone while she wasn¡¯t there.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t have time to care what Edward thought, couldn¡¯t find Bruce, she didn¡¯t mind doing it herself.


    Lindsey was struggling to keep up with him with her breath and almost all her strength: ¡°Where the hell did Bruce go?¡±


    ¡°Surveince shows he went to the hotel next door.¡± Carl stopped dead in his tracks: ¡°I thought you knew.¡±


    Lindsey ignored his questioning look and sped up, rushing into the hotel lobby like a gust of wind. Tina was there when she entered, so it¡¯s possible that she and someone else teamed up to trick Bruce on purpose.


    Thinking of thisyer, Lindsey¡¯s emotions became more and more violent. She found the driver waiting in the elevator lobby, asked for the floor, and immediately pressed the floor button.


    The moment the elevator door was about to close, Carl managed to squeeze in, his face was very unpleasant.


    Lindsey was angry and simply didn¡¯t look at him. Before leaving home, because Bruce said he would take care of the security issues, she did not follow everywhere. Now that something has happened, she¡¯s the bad guy.


    As the elevator stopped at the top floor, Lindsey lifted her feet and rushed out, only to see Bruceing up to her in his wheelchair as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared to death!¡± Lindsey ran to his side and pinched his arm: ¡°Why did you suddenlye here without someone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Bruce held back the pain, lovingly grabbed her hand: ¡°You said biceps are not developed enough, I¡¯ll find someone to practice.¡±


    Lindsey heard, subconsciously let go of his hand, nervously look at him: ¡± Did you get hurt?¡±


    Bruce pulled her to sit on hisp, hands around her thin waist, happy smile open: ¡°so easy to hurt, how can I protect you in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still joking.¡± Lindsey curled up her arm and gave him a blow, standing up with a cold face: ¡°Someone med me for not protecting you.¡±


    ¡°Who has the nerve to do that? I¡¯ll help you get rid of him.¡± Bruce smiled dotingly, threw a wink at Carl without moving, took Lindsey¡¯s hand and continued to the elevator lobby.


    Carl hung his head and, based on the room number, quickly crossed past them both and dashed into the guest room in one breath.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re getting into.


    After calling the police, Cary also happened to enter the door. The two men looked at each other, tacitly sweat, grabbed one of them seems to be in good spirits, began to press for details ¡­


    Bruce took Lindsey back to the venue and the auction had already started.


    ¡°The woman slipped away, this will be hiding in Phoebe¡¯s bachelor pad.¡± Charlotte groomed herself to sit next to Bruce and lowered her voice, ¡°What are you going to do about it.¡±


    ¡°Do nothing, Tina still has a use for it, pushing too hard is not good for me.¡± Bruce smiled lightly open: ¡°Soon it will be Christmas, Burton does note back, Phoebe will also go to Dinghai.¡±


    Charlotte listened, smiled openly: ¡°Okay, you two have fun.¡±


    Bruce nodded slightly, habitually raised his hand on Lindsey¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Have you seen anything you like, I¡¯ll shoot it for you.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head with little interest: ¡°Not yet ¡­¡±


    The words are halfway through, the host happened to change a jadeite lot up, she immediately looked stunned. The first price was $50, 000 for a top quality old pit ss bracelet with full green color, and the style was a bit old.


    Bruce sensed her difference, a doting smile instantly flew up to his eyebrows, without the slightest hesitation, raised his card: ¡°150, 000.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand! Once.¡± The host looked over in his direction and seemed a bit incredulous.


    Thest lot, a medieval gemstone ne, had a starting bid of two hundred thousand. He had thought that since The Grant family was here, they would have to bid on something more expensive to match their status, but he didn¡¯t expect that they would actually go for a small bracelet.


    This quality of jade bracelet, buy outside also not much money, I do not know how he think.


    Edward saw Bruce¡¯s voice and looked down at the bidding card in his hand. His goal is a real painting of the old man Baishi, not interested in such a small thing, but still give face to raise the bidding card in his hand: ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand.¡±


    Charlotte in the VIP seat ndly hooked her lips and also followed suit, raising her bid: ¡°Three hundred and fifty thousand.¡±


    Bruce frowned slightly, wondering why Charlotte was interfering, when he heard another bid: ¡°Four hundred and fifty thousand.¡±


    The head to nce over, see is his own uncle, instantly crying andughing.


    All idle it ¡­ shook his head, displeasure flickered, calmly continued to erect the sign: ¡°Five hundred and fifty thousand.¡±


    Edward pondered for a while and saw that Bruce wanted to shoot the bracelet to Lindsey, so he raised his card again: ¡°Six hundred and fifty thousand.¡±


    ¡°Eight hundred thousand.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t even look at him, and gentlyughed in Lindsey¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you want to eat chaos or dumplings for dinner?¡±


    Lindsey looked at him withughter: ¡°You do?¡±


    The smile on Bruce¡¯s face stagnated for a second and he wryly said, ¡°The boiling water I boil tastes good.¡±


    After he said that, he was not surprised to beughed at by Lindsey. Noticing that Edward had raised his bid upward again, he gently held his sign up, ¡°One million.¡±


    At this price, the other VIPs in the room smelled the smell of gunpowder and raised their cards to see what was going on.


    ¡°One million one hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°One million two hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°One million three hundred thousand¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The bracelet¡¯s auction price exceeded the original price by at least a hundred times, but in the blink of an eye, Phoebe turned slightly sideways and looked askance at Lindsey with hatred, clenching her fist in her palm, a trace of crimson seeping out.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lindsey, she would have been the one to take the limelight on such asions.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The bidding continued, but only Edward and Bruce were left holding up their cards, and there was a dark tide on the floor.


    Irene, who was also in the room, watched the scene with mixed feelings. If Bruce is the only one who loves Lindsey, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. But the addition of Edward forced her to re-examine her own perceptions.


    The Hawke family¡¯s influence in the business world, Edward himself is not only a school bully, but also one of the few young talents in B City with zero scandals and zero negativity.


    And right now, two men who are also standing in the clouds, actually for an insignificant bracelet, for a girl of ordinary origin, and keep hitting each other¡¯s face with money, it is really breathtaking.


    Out of the mind, the moderator¡¯s voice was heard in his ears: ¡°Five million!¡±


    At this moment, the whole room shook, not only Irene, Phoebe, even Lindsey was confused.

 Chapter 86: Edward sends a gift to Lindsey

    It¡¯s just a jade bracelet, but it¡¯s five million dors.


    To be honest, Lindsey¡¯s heart was a little ufortable with this kind of behavior that doesn¡¯t treat money as money, but it¡¯s a good thing the person who raised the card wasn¡¯t Bruce.


    Seeing that he was about to continue to raise his card, she reached out in time to stop it and shook her head gently: ¡°There is no need to make a ssh in this kind of thing. Grandpa has been clean all his life, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t want you to be so shy.¡±


    ¡°Listen to you.¡± Bruce patted her gently, with a smile in his eyes, ¡°By the way, there is a nickname for literary youth in the circle, do you know what it is.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lindsey intuited that his smile was not good. edward¡¯s style is indeed literary, if not for the influence of three brothers since childhood, she would probably also like that, gentle and elegant, flirtatious but not dirty talent temperament.


    Bruce blinked and leaned over to her ear andughed out lowly: ¡°Iron cock.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad ¡­¡± Lindsey looked like I knew it and couldn¡¯t help butugh away.


    Bruce raised his eyebrows in triumph, leaving Edward in the wind to watch the host drop the hammer.


    Edward was really depressed, he was sure Bruce would pursue the auction, so he deliberately raised the price, who had thought this kid was just deliberately teasing himself. He suddenly looked forward to what his face would be when he pursued Lindsey.


    The auction continued, Lindsey was bored, squeezing Bruce¡¯s thick palm again and again to pass the time. As each lot was auctioned off, the atmosphere in the room became more and more heated.


    Lindsey yawned in boredom and turned around to see Bruce smiling, so she couldn¡¯t help but pinch him: ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry.¡± Bruce smirked and raised his hand to look at the time: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home and eat chaos.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s cheeks burned as she threw a nk look at him and got up to put on her coat.


    When she returned to Grant Residence, it was alreadyte at night. Lindsey took off her high heels as soon as she entered and fell into the sofa with her teeth bared to look at her feet. As expected, the heel and big toe had blisters on them.


    Bruce was shocked and immediately slid his wheelchair over, concerned, ¡°Should I call Dr. Hunter up?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a few blisters.¡± Lindsey said as she slouched back into the couch and squinted at him, ¡°Why do you look so pale.¡±


    ¡°Ugly?¡± Bruce unconsciously touched his face and wondered, ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s weird that you can feel anything.¡± Lindsey gave another big yawn, ¡°I¡¯m going back to bed, you go to bed early too.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Bruce smiled and nodded, ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Lindsey passed by him and poked him in the ear mischievously, then quickly flicked it away, ¡°If you keep messing around, I¡¯ll tell Old Mr. Grant.¡±


    Bruce frowned in pain, froze, and then smiled gangly: ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around ¡­¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care about him, went into the room and quickly closed the door.


    The next day was the weekend without having to go to a ss, Lindsey stayed under the covers to call Fiona until after 9:00 a. m. Bruce went to the training room, and the courtyard was quiet everywhere.


    After breakfast, the maid at the door brought a gift box and said that the other party had said it was for her.


    ¡°For me?¡± Lindsey reached out and took it, saying casually, ¡°Did he say anything else?¡±


    Lindsey weighed the weight of the box and walked to the training room.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a gift, what conspiracy can there be.¡± Bruce took a sip from his ss of water andughed, ¡°Just open it and see.¡±


    Lindsey looked up at him for a second and opened the gift box. Inside, in addition to the jade bracelet she had seen at the auctionst night, there was a pair of posters.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Bruce took the postcard and slowly read it: ¡°Since ancient times there are beautiful, western beauty and eastern neighbor.¡±


    Surreptitiously picked up the phone, googled the meaning of these words, Bruce immediately angry with the seven orifices of smoke!


    This Edward, how dare he praise Lindsey¡¯s beauty in a roundabout way, clearly has other intentions, deliberately provoked.


    Lindsey raised her eyes and deliberately smiled in an exaggerated manner. ¡°If he writes love letters, it must be very touching.¡±


    ¡°You like love letters?¡± Bruce asked sullenly, his voice lowered to a low mutter. ¡°How dare you steal a woman from me.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s handsome face was suffused with red: ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss him, Dr. Hunter said to suspend training this afternoon, where do you want to go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, it¡¯s better not to go out.¡± Lindsey is afraid of the cold, and is more homely and immobile.


    Bruce smiled, but in his heart, he thought about how to deal with Edward. sitting for a while, he continued to train, Lindsey went back to his room to bring theptop, apanied by.


    The sky outside the window is as blue as a wash, and the dazzling sunlight dapples Lindsey¡¯s body through the flowery windows. She lowered her head and looked at the screen intently, a quiet and gentle look.


    Bruce looked at her quietly from time to time, with a satisfied and sweet smile on his lips.


    After lunch, Lindsey was about to go back to her room for a nap when she received an unexpected call from Professor Lee¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°3:00 p. m., right? I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Lindsey gave an affirmative answer and looked up at Bruce: ¡°Professor Lee has a lecture at the School of American Studies this afternoon and asked me to sit in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Bruce frowned slightly: ¡°Do you want me to go with you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lindsey answered very simply.


    Bruce was silent for a few seconds, then changed his mind: ¡°I¡¯d rather not, I have to go to the office this afternoon to see my sister.¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Lindsey muttered and turned to her room, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡±


    Bruce watched her enter the room and thoughtfully took out his cell phone and called Cary.


    Edward sent the bracelet over in the morning, Professor Lee had a lecture in the afternoon, the two events came together, surely not a coincidence.

 Chapter 87: You want to chase me

    No matter how Bruce suspected Edward, Lindsey woke up from her nap in the afternoon and asked her driver to take her to the beauty school.


    When she arrived at Professor Lee¡¯s office, Lindsey saw that there was a guest there, and the two seemed to be talking about something. After greeting her politely, she stood aside and waited.


    ¡°Lindsey¡¯s here.¡± Professor Lee raised his head and took off his old-fashioned sses to look at her with a smile: ¡°Come forward, let me introduce you, this is Old Mr. Brown, the famous master of Chinese studies in our institute.¡±


    ¡°Hello Old Mr. Brown.¡± Lindsey bowed in a disciplined manner and came forward calmly: ¡°It¡¯s a little early, I¡¯m not disturbing you two.¡±


    ¡°No, I heard from Professor Lee that you have good handwriting.¡± Old Mr. Brown looked Lindsey up and down and asked with a smile, ¡°Who is your teacher.¡±


    Lindsey replied with a smile on her face, ¡°I learned from my grandfather since I was a child.¡±


    Old Mr. Brown looked at her incredulously and added, ¡°Oh ¡­ how old, please?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa he is no longer.¡± Lindsey¡¯s nose was sore, trying to control her emotions and not let the tears fall.


    Old Mr. Brown looked regretful, turned a moment to soothe: ¡°The dead is gone, do not be sad again.¡±


    Old Mr. Brown came up and asked which teacher he learned his calligraphy from, which was a bit illogical. Calligraphy, like Chinese painting, cannot be told by description alone.


    Could it be that he had already seen his own calligraphy and that was why he asked this question?


    As she thought about it, another person came into the office, and Lindsey snapped out of her thoughts and nodded politely when she saw Edward.


    When she saw him and Old Mr. Brown greeting each other warmly, the question in Lindsey¡¯s mind was resolved. The words she had written were really given to Old Mr. Brown by him.


    After chatting for a while and seeing that it was about time, the group left the office and went downstairs to the staircase ssroom of the American Academy.


    Edward took two steps behind and intentionally followed Lindsey: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Miss Lindsey here.¡±


    Lindsey nced at him nonchntly and smiled meaningfully, ¡°It is indeed a coincidence.¡±


    Edward heard the sarcasm in her words and cleared his throat sarcastically, ¡°The Academy is nning to hold an art exhibition at the end of the year, and mypany is hosting the event, so I oftene to discuss the progress of the exhibition with Professor Lee and Old Mr. Brown.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the progress supposed to be handled by the school¡¯s logistics and academic affairs departments.¡± Lindsey side-eyed, put on a look like I¡¯m not well read, don¡¯t lie to me, and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that Professor Lee and Old Mr. Brown also hold administrative positions.¡±


    Although she hadn¡¯t worked for long, she had at least been in a formal hospital internship. In fact, the functions of the departments in each unit are just a few, and there will not be more than that.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Edward was choked speechless, depressed at the same time, but also feel that they are too underestimated her intelligence.


    I¡¯ve seen too many girls who are too proud to find the north once they get close to a rich man, and I¡¯ve seen too many who will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. Therefore Lindsey¡¯s maverick is more different, and can even be said to be an anomaly.


    He has money, looks, and family history in B City is also one of the best, how can not enter her eyes. It shouldn¡¯t be.


    The ssroom is silent, Lindsey found the seat assigned to her by Professor Lee, elegantly took out her notebook and spread it out, sitting upright.


    Edward sat down next to her and asked, ¡°Miss Lindsey was in the military before?¡±


    ¡°Edward is too curious about me.¡± Lindsey faintly hooked the corners of her lips, suddenly turned towards him and pressed forward, staring into his eyes for a moment, her red lips lightly opened: ¡°Or do you want to chase me?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Edward was stumped, and when he reacted, Lindsey was already sitting straight back, leaving a faint fragrance lingering around the tip of his nose.


    In that moment just now, Edward actually felt threatened, it was really a bit interesting ¡­


    The speech began, Professor Lee will be the content of the in-depth, and interesting. Lindsey listened with great interest and took notes from time to time.


    Edward was so drowsy that he wanted to leave several times, but he finally resisted.


    At the end of the two-hour speech, Lindsey¡¯s notebook had more than ten pages written in it. After packing up her notebook, she followed Professor Lee out of the ssroom and thanked him repeatedly.


    Professor Lee waved his hand repeatedly and said with a smile, ¡°Calligraphy and ink painting are the treasures of our country¡¯s art that have been preserved through thousands of years of change, and to see more young people enjoy them is not a waste of my time as a teacher.¡±


    ¡°I believe that more and more young people will value this discipline.¡± Lindsey smiled and said, ¡°The treasure passed down by the old ancestors will only be more and more popr, but not extinct, Professor Lee can not be so worried.¡±


    ¡°You are very good at talking.¡± Professor Leeughed: ¡°By the way, the school¡¯s art exhibition will beunched before the Spring Festival, so you can write a piece of writing for me.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that.¡± Lindsey subconsciously refused: ¡°I really can¡¯t do my writing.¡±


    Professor Lee had an approving look on his face and his tone was unmistakable: ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Lindsey was shocked by the sudden change in his tone, and swallowed the words that came out of her mouth.


    After sending Professor Lee back to his office, Lindsey saw that there was someone else in his office, so she politely excused herself. After going downstairs, Edward appeared out of nowhere and blocked the way: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have the honor to take Miss Lindsey home.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him expressionlessly and crossed over, striding in the direction of the parking lot.


    One Bruce was already enough of a headache for her, and now this Edward.


    She just can¡¯t understand, these gentry don¡¯t go after the rich girl, how much do they want to focus on her.


    Edward touched a nail, the heart is a little upset looking at her back, more and more feel, her every move and Miller very simr. It feels like both came out of the military, the same temper.


    Just the information that the assistant found out, Bruce is from L city military general hospital to bring her back, the original job is a nurse.


    Can fight, write a handful of sophisticated brushwriting, the nurse who is not the least bit unfamiliar with national studies ¡­ is really an enigmatic girl, no wonder Bruce is so precious.


    Dangerously squinted until The Grant family¡¯s car was out of the parking lot, Edward only lifted his feet to get the car.


    Lindsey got into the car and started to get a headache, Professor Lee asked himself to write about, oblivious to the direction the car was going, and not back to the Grant Residence.


    By the time she realized something was wrong, the car was already in the parking lot of a hotel.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t rush out of the car, but stared at the back of the driver¡¯s head and asked slowly and deliberately, ¡°Whose idea was it.¡±


    ¡°It was Missy who called me.¡± The driver calmly replied, ¡°Let me send you here directly, she is on the third floor.¡±


    Once Lindsey heard it was Charlotte, she smiled bitterly: ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you, thanks for your hard work.¡±


    After the words, open the door and go down, while walking inside, while feeling out the phone to Charlotte to call.


    After a few rings, Charlotte¡¯szyugh came to her ears: ¡°Miss me?¡±


    The elevator stopped just in time, Lindsey entered and pressed the floor button: ¡°I¡¯m here, let¡¯s meet.¡±


    ¡°Where to? I just finished a meeting and I¡¯m going to your ce for dinner.¡± Charlotte heard that something was wrong and suddenly raised her voice: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lindsey was slightly stunned and was just about to say something about dinner when several men with baseball caps, suddenly squeezed open the elevator doors and rushed in.

 Chapter 88: You better

    Lindsey immediately retreated to the innermost part of the elevator, reflexively making alert movements.


    The two strange men who rushed in first, one guarding a corner with a tacit agreement to strike first, the purpose seems to be only to kidnap.


    Lindsey smelled the air vaguely with the smell of anesthetics, then secretly screamed a bad thing, immediately hold your breath, the hand like a bolt of lightning to counterattack back.


    However, the other side came prepared, after the two who yed the front fell, the next few shots are deadly moves, one of them also showed the baseball bat carried.


    The elevator space is small, kung fu can not be used, Lindsey gritted his teeth and fierce, using closebat tactics, one by one to knock down the opponent.


    ¡°With a ding, the elevator stopped on the third floor and thest thug was kicked in the chest, his body flew out andnded heavily on the ground.


    Lindsey straightened out the wrinkled jacket, one by one, kicked out the people who were fainting on the ground, and stepped out of the elevator with ease.


    ¡°¡­ sister-inw?¡± Dick looked at the man flying out of the elevator at his feet, then at Lindsey. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lindsey looked at him suspiciously for a second and spread her hands, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was just about to call the police. Why are you here.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Dick said halfway through the sentence, behind him suddenly leapt up a robust figure, vigorously tapped him on the shoulder: ¡°Running what running ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Miller did not finish his sentence, suddenly saw Lindsey, and see the ground lying on the ground several people, the turn of phrase, asked: ¡°What happened.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, these few ungrateful molest my sister-inw, let me to beat.¡± Dick¡¯s tone was light as he exined, ¡°Miller, this is my sister-inw Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°Met her once.¡± Miller was no stranger to Lindsey: ¡°Hello Miss Lindsey, I¡¯m Miller.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and politely extended her hand, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Miller reached out and shook her hand, turned around and threw Dick a wink, and turned around to leave.


    Lindsey nced at the man on the ground and frowned: ¡°Leave this to you, and don¡¯t tell Bruce.¡±


    Dick touched his nose speechlessly, thinking that really is The Grant family people, the same temperament are the same.


    Lindsey said, without looking back, turned around and walked into the fire escape, took out his cell phone to call Charlotte back.


    At the other end, Charlotte was waiting anxiously and asked worriedly as soon as the call was answered, ¡°Are you all right? What the hell happened.¡±


    ¡°The driver said he got the call from you and sent me straight to the Pce.¡± Lindsey said as she descended the stairs, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I just ran into Dick.¡±


    ¡°Kaiser Pce, what was he doing there.¡± Charlotte dropped her heart when she heard she was fine. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the office now, I¡¯ll be at the old mansion in about half an hour, you should go back soon too.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey answered with a smile, ended the call, and walked out of the hotel lobby with her eyebrows furrowed.


    Lindsey returned to the car as if nothing had happened, Lindsey said something about going back to the Grant Residence, and then leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes to rest.


    Grant Residence¡¯s maids and drivers are carefully selected, and most of them are retired military personnel, and their loyalty is unquestionable. Basically, we can rule out the possibility that the driver is a joint outsider to set himself up.


    But the person hiding behind this phone call, and who would it be.


    After filtering through the people she knew, Lindsey quickly thought of one person ¨C Phoebe.


    It is not known whether she had any private phone contact with Bruce, but there is reason to suspect her.


    Tina had returned overnight from the night she cleaned up after Kevin at Cloud Mountain, and had not been seen since. Bruce almost diedst night when she showed her face at the auction.


    All kinds of actions that already indicate the problem of these.


    Opening her eyes, Lindsey rubbed her temples unconsciously, mockingly ticking up the corners of her lips.


    Back at the Grant Residence, Charlotte¡¯s car came in just in time and Lindsey got out, waiting for her to approach and said quietly, ¡°I suspect Phoebe is behind this, don¡¯t tell Bruce about this beforehand and don¡¯t me the driver.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask Cary to check it out.¡± Charlotte¡¯s face was stony: ¡°Did you do anything.¡±


    Lindsey propped up her arms and spun around mischievously, ¡°What do you think.¡±


    Charlotte lost her smile and affectionately took her by the shoulders and went to the side yard.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He opened the desk drawer and gently took out two beautiful boxes: ¡°Lindsey, you can take them.¡±


    ¡°What for.¡± Lindsey put down herptop and walked over to him, confused: ¡°Mysterious.¡±


    Bruce sweated, opened the box and took out the Cartier love bracelet inside: ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±


    ¡°So insincere.¡± Lindsey snickered: ¡°I thought you would get a stone and hand polish it as a gift to me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible to give enough for seven pieces and still summon a divine dragon.¡± Bruce also smiled, gently holding her hand and carefully helping her put it on: ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all the sincerity you have?¡± Lindsey looked at him with a smile, ¡°In another half month, I should move out.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bruce looked up to meet her eyes and said helplessly, ¡°No need to move, you¡¯ll stay here, or grandpa will worry.¡±


    Lindsey pulled over a chair and sat down, with one hand on her chin, her big watery eyes looking at him for a moment: ¡°Bruce, has anyone ever told you that you have nice eyes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the first.¡± Bruce raised his eyes to meet her gaze, his heart sour and inexplicable. ¡°When you¡¯re done with your exams, I¡¯ll ask Grandpa to arrange a blind date for you.¡±


    Lindsey was confused for a moment, blinking incredulously. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind, I have to go to school and fulfill grandpa¡¯sst wish, what blind date.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Heard before leaving, what exactly left a message, you must go to school?¡± Bruce breathed a sigh of relief, but the concern in his eyes was not the least bit fake. ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡±


    Lindsey waved his hand, smiled bitterly and stood up to lift his feet towards the window. ¡°I can¡¯t say, but he told me to study more and do this on my own, and not to marry anyone until I¡¯m good at it.¡±


    Bruce controlled the wheelchair and slid over to her, taking her hand in his customary grip. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Lindsey freezes for a few seconds, sits wearily on hisp, buries her head in his chest and murmurs, ¡°Bruce, in this world except for my brothers, you treat me the best.¡±

 Chapter 89: I suspect it really was her

    Bruce murmured in response, tightening his strength to hold her tight. He is not the same, except for his grandfather is only her.


    Bruce raised an eyebrow in amusement, reluctantly released her, controlled the wheelchair and slid to the bookshelf, casually pulled out a medical book and slowly flipped through it.


    Lindsey sat back in her own chair, burying her head in the study points.


    Lindsey received a text message from Charlotte, unlocked it, nced at it, turned off theputer as if nothing had happened, smiled and said good night.


    She closed the door, she dialed back, smiling and asked, ¡°Miss Charlotte, how did it go.¡±


    ¡°The guys that Dick sent to the police, the statement is not worth much. But Cary found out that Phoebe was also at the Caesar Pce at the time.¡± Charlotte¡¯s fingers tapped the desk out of habit, ¡°I suspect it really was her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s her.¡± Lindsey looked unfocused at the night outside the window and slowly curled her lips: ¡°But it¡¯s our turn to take control of the game.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Charlotte¡¯s thoughts coincided with hers and burst outughing happily: ¡°When I¡¯m ready to deploy, we¡¯ll watch the show together then.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lindsey readily agreed, and chatted about other topics before ending the call.


    Charlotte must also be well versed in this truth, that¡¯s why she will choose to n and moveter.


    Sinceing to B City, less than half a year Phoebe how many things, Lindsey really bored very. She just wants to read a book in peace and quiet, how is it so difficult.


    The short weekend passed in the blink of an eye, and when she went to ss on Monday, Lindsey unexpectedly ran into Irene again.


    She smiled at her indifferently as a greeting, and entered the ssroom without a pause in her steps.


    Irene didn¡¯t know what happened on Saturday, but she didn¡¯t really have much interaction with Lindsey, so she didn¡¯t have the cheek to go up to her.


    After turning her head into the elevator, she thought about it and finally couldn¡¯t resist calling Tina.


    After picking up the phone and chatting about other topics, Irene suddenly mentioned Lindsey: ¡°She enrolled in a graduate school exam sprint ss, you know this, right?¡±


    Lindsey is actually going to graduate school ¡­ Tina¡¯s smile froze for a second, and then returned to normal: ¡°I heard Bruce say that, how did you know.¡±


    ¡°The ce where she takes sses and the gym I often go to are in the same building.¡± Irene rolled her eyes unconsciously, but Bruce didn¡¯t like her at all.


    Tina gave a soft ¡°oh¡± and said she hadn¡¯t gotten up yet, then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    The day of the auction, she originally wanted to set up a trap to keep Bruce, but who knew that a hundred times, I did not expect him to be so good.


    I don¡¯t know who¡¯s useless, but the one who came to help can¡¯t beat a half-paralyzed invalid.


    Tina exhaled angrily and racked her brains to figure out how she could live in the Grant Residence and stay with Bruce.


    For herst n, she went to the hospital to consult a doctor and bought an ovtion monitoring device. I just want to cook the rice, as long as she is pregnant with Bruce¡¯s child, he can¡¯t help it.


    After pacing twice in annoyance and still not thinking of a good solution, Tina grunted sullenly and picked up her cell phone to call Phoebe.


    After ringing for a long time but no one answered, Tina dialed several times with the same result, so she threw away the phone and copsed into the sofa, wrapped in anger.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Phoebe was at Grant Residence at that moment.


    After the winter, the courtyard of the old trees only bare trunk, flower beds are also gray, lifeless.


    In the curl of tea, Bruce slid his wheelchair into the side room, smiling with little emotion: ¡°Why did youe without notice?¡±


    ¡°I just happened to be passing by and came in to see you.¡± Phoebe smiled as if nothing had happened, ¡°You seem to have recovered a lot.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Bruce narrowed his eyes slightly and greeted the maids with tea: ¡°It¡¯s good to be alive.¡±


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Phoebe choked on her tea and had a vague feeling that she was being seen through.


    But the Bruce in front of him, still smile light, eyes deep as before, half can not see other emotions.


    ¡°How adult, drinking tea is still so careless.¡± Bruce half-heartedly joked: ¡°The older you get, the more thoughts you have, and sometimes being in and simple is happiness, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Phoebe¡¯s heart thumped, only to feel a cold feeling from the bottom of the feet rose up, instantly straight to the top of the head, panic hung down his head not to look at him.


    If at first he was just testing, then this was a real warning, warning her not to have any thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    The room was warm, but Phoebe felt like she was in a freezing cold.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes changed, gloomy gaze, as looking at a dead body fell on Phoebe¡¯s face, quietly spoke: ¡°This tea is the best, is to your taste.¡±


    ¡°Bruce I ¡­¡± Phoebe trembling heart to meet his line of sight, forehead instantly upyer of cold sweat: ¡°I like.¡±


    ¡°But how can I remember, you always love flower tea the most.¡± Bruce¡¯s lips held a smile of uncertainty: ¡°You take your time, I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t even bother to look at her, so he controlled the wheelchair and turned around and left the side room.


    Phoebe, who dared to sit, did not wait for him to go far away before she hurriedly got up and fled out of the courtyard.


    Bruce listened to her footsteps as she walked away, raised his hand to look at the time, and ordered the driver to prepare the car.


    Lindsey went to ss almost a month ago, he has not picked her up, brother to this point, really not qualified ah.


    When it was almost 11 o¡¯clock, the car steadily parked under the training course, Bruce took out his cell phone and deliberately called Lindsey.


    When the call came through, he couldn¡¯t help butugh softly: ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up from ss.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bored.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart was warm, but her mouth was nonchnt: ¡°So afraid that I will be abducted, do you want to get a belt for you to bolt me to your waist all day long.¡±


    Bruceughed, and his low, pleasant voice tickled Lindsey¡¯s heart through the microphone: ¡°Good.¡±

 Chapter 90: There is no need to cooperate

    The man ¡­ Lindsey smiled as she hung up the phone and walked lightly out of the ssroom on her feet.


    Her three brothers are rarely warm and fuzzy, and have liked to be stern-faced since childhood. Bruce was also stern-faced at first, but now that his mind has adjusted, he is a bit of a bad-ass gentry son.


    It is probably because she has never enjoyed the feeling of being tenderly cared for by her brothers, so she has be dependent on him, unknowingly.


    When she came to the parking lot downstairs, she looked around with customary alertness, walked to Bruce¡¯s car and pulled the door open to get in.


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry.¡± Bruce smiled and rubbed the top of her head, then took her hand in his the next moment. His thick, warm palm pressed against the cold back of her hand, rubbing it delicately: ¡°Let¡¯s go to formb, the ce is fixed.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey smiled and withdrew her hand, pinched his cheek hard and forced the question, ¡°Why did you suddenly want to pick me up, is there someone unwee that went to the house.¡±


    Bruce feigned pain and begged for mercy, ¡°Let go first, let go and I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Lindsey sat straight back and looked at him good-naturedly, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Phoebe, and it¡¯s in my tea.¡± Bruce knew that if he didn¡¯t tell her, she would know when he returned to Grant Residence, so he simply told the truth: ¡°But I scared her away.¡±


    ¡°Putting drugs in your tea? Lindsey looked at him incredulously: ¡°What kind of drug!¡±


    The nerve of Phoebe is too much!


    Bruce quirkily hooked up the corners of his lips, slowly leaned over and smiled against her ear: ¡°The kind of medicine that promotes the emotion and love of the couple.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart flinched, cheeks instantly red dripping blood, turned back to re at him indignantly: ¡°Bruce!¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Bruce stifled augh and swore solemnly, ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t touch that cup of tea, nor did I let her touch me.¡±


    ¡°So gentlemanly? Don¡¯t you feel bad.¡± Lindsey grunted and snuggled into his arms in exhaustion, closing her eyes to fake sleep.


    The more Phoebe died, the faster she would die, and she wasn¡¯t worried at all that Charlotte would give her the benefit of the doubt.


    When we arrived at Shabu Shabu, it was the same courtyard asst time, but this time it was much colder and we had to eat in the elegant room.


    Lindsey ordered some of her favorite food and took out her cell phone to send a text message to Charlotte, specifically mentioning that she had taken the initiative to go to Grant Residence and drugged Bruce.


    Charlotte¡¯s reply was quick, but simple and overwhelming: ¡°You want to die!


    Lindsey smiled and sent back a cheering emoji, put away her phone and chin to look at Bruce.


    After returning from Cloud Mountain, his thin cheeks have grown a lot of flesh, and his whole temperament has slowly be much warmer. Unlike the first time we met, it was a lifeless hedgehog.


    Bruce made her look ufortable and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Where do you want to go for Christmas? I can go with you.¡±


    ¡°I have exams at the end of the month, so I don¡¯t have time to y.¡± Lindsey bristled, ¡°I¡¯m regretting my decision to go to graduate school, and I¡¯m also taking it across majors.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The cute look that she unconsciously showed caused Bruce tough lightly and tease, ¡°A warrior¡¯s hand will tell you what you have, I believe you can do it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯reughing at me.¡± Lindsey wrinkled up her nose and coldly went to tickle his armpit: ¡°Let youugh ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha ¡­¡± Bruceughed even louder and kept shaking his body to avoid it: ¡°It tickles, it tickles ¡­ hahaha. ¡±


    Lindsey wouldn¡¯t relent, tossing and turning for a while before stopping.


    The hot hot pot was quickly brought up, Lindsey picked up a wet towel to wipe her hands, and couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the chopsticks to the pot ofmb.


    Bruce looked at her with amusement, reached for a clean bowl, and thoughtfully helped her with the dishes.


    ¡°You eat, too, don¡¯t just focus on me.¡± Lindsey was a little embarrassed, her cheeks flushed, ¡°I¡¯m not abusing you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I like watching you eat.¡± Bruce smiled dotingly, ¡°I¡¯m happy when you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Lindsey pouted, and continued to bury her head in her food.


    Bruce was lost in thought for a moment, and it was Lindsey that gave him the feeling that giving her the world was not enough. If it was someone else, one more look would be too tiring.


    After eating and drinking, it was almost time for Lindsey¡¯s ss. The two of them came out of the elegant room, Lindsey pushed him to slowly step on the sunshine and walked in the direction of the parking lot.


    The cold wind was blowing, Lindsey didn¡¯t feel cold and asked curiously, ¡°Bruce, when is it going to snow in B City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something to ask God. If you want to ski, wait until you finish your exams and I¡¯ll take you to Ice City.¡± Bruce lifted his head and gazed unfocused at the distant sky: ¡°There are crystal-clear ice castles, bright and charming neon, and pure white snowkes.¡±


    ¡°Owe it for now, when you recover from your injuries, you¡¯ll have to apany me wherever I want to go.¡± Lindsey sensed that he was not in the right mood, so she reassured him, ¡°Life is too long a road to walk.¡±


    Bruce turned his head sideways and patted the back of her hand, not saying anything.


    Lindsey understandably stopped the conversation and rambled on, asking him if he had gained weight.


    No matter how she asked, Bruce would always say, ¡°Absolutely not,¡± which made her feel super unfulfilled.


    The afternoon ss was rtively short, ending at less than 5 p. m. Lindsey packed up her ss notes, went downstairs and immediately got in her car and told the driver to go home.


    Lindsey was surprised to see Bruce¡¯s number on her cell phone, which kept ringing on the way home: ¡°I¡¯m on my way, I¡¯ll be home in 20 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m out with my sister, so I may not be able to have dinner with you.¡± Bruce raised his eyes to look at Edward across the table and gently admonished, ¡°Don¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lindsey, unaware of his side of the story, smiled cheerfully, ¡°You eat more, too, and don¡¯t drink.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart warmed up, and a pleasant smile crept up to his eyebrows: ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Edward was also looking at him, with some kind of dangerous emotion under his eyes that was not known to anyone.


    The atmosphere in the elegant room was stagnant, and the heavy smell of gunpowder between the two seemed to explode at the slightest point.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Charlotte cleared her throat and opened her mouth to break the silence: ¡°We don¡¯t want to get involved in real estate, not now and not in the future, Edward should find another partner. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Charlotte really do not think about it?¡± Edward still won¡¯t give up and continues to convince Charlotte: ¡°I¡¯ll pay for thend, you pay for the capital, it¡¯s a good deal.¡±


    ¡°No need to think about it.¡± Bruce interrupted him and said firmly, ¡°There is no need to cooperate.¡±


    At this point, Charlotte naturally did not want to stay long. After packing her bag, she stood up gracefully and smiled apologetically: ¡°I wish Edward sess with his project.¡±


    Without a word, Bruce pressed the controls of his wheelchair with his ovepping hands and turned around.


    After leaving the restaurant, the two siblings returned to the car, each silent in their own way.


    The Hawke family and The Grant family have never had much contact with each other, after all, they are not in the same circle. The motive of his initiative toe to the door this time is too intriguing.

 Chapter 91: Gift

    When we got back to Grant Residence, Charlotte said she had something to do and didn¡¯t get out of the car, Bruce didn¡¯t want to ask more questions, so he watched her car go away and took control of the wheelchair and went back to the courtyard.


    Lindsey was typing on herptop when she entered the door. The lines on his face softened and he said with concern, ¡°Have you eaten dinner yet?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Lindsey smiled and looked up, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten yet.¡±


    Bruce was silent for a second, slid his wheelchair closer, and replied sullenly, ¡°The guests at the party turned my stomach down, so I didn¡¯t eat much.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to go get you a bowl of noodles.¡± Lindsey saw that he looked really bad, so she put down herputer and looked at him carefully: ¡°Who did you see that made you so unhappy.¡±


    Bruce said viciously, ¡°Edward.¡±


    Lindseyughed out loud, took his hand like a child and got up to walk to the restaurant.


    He didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t like Edward, but he was disgusted by the sight of him.


    The weather is getting colder every day, and Christmas is arriving on schedule without you knowing it. While the city was filled with Christmas carols, Lindsey was struggling to meet her exams in a few days, which could not have been more sour.


    When she returned to the Grant Residence after a long day of sses, she just wanted to continue memorizing in peace, but Bruce had to take her out to rx her brain.


    Lindsey remembered the text message from Charlotte at noon, so she reluctantly agreed and put on her coat to go out with Bruce.


    The air was dry and the cold wind cut her face like a knife, Lindsey covered her jacket tightly and shivered as she looked at Bruce beside her, ¡°It¡¯s cold here.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face floated charming gentle smile, gently pull her to sit on hisp, buried his head to the nape of her neck murmured: ¡°Close your eyes, listen to mymand.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey dutifully leaned into his arms and closed her eyes, and after a few seconds or less, she heard him chuckle softly and say, ¡°You can open them now.¡±


    Lindsey opened her eyes, her ears suddenly heard the melody of westlife¡¯s ¡°My Love¡±, the pleasant sound of the song, the huge canopy of the opening, countless initials of their own name, the illusion of shing, after thebination and again scattered, into a rainbow from near and far stretched down.


    At the end of the canopy, the bright fire tree lights up one after another, there is Santa us driving a reindeer car slowlye. Passersby have stopped to take photos, suddenly be light music, colorful rose petals sh across the canopy.


    ¡°My sugar,¡± Bruce smiled softly against her ear, ¡°Merry Christmas.¡±


    Lindsey looked back at him in shock, her eyes suddenly bing moist: ¡°Merry Christmas.¡±


    Bruce circled her waist tightly, a pleasantugh spilling out from his lips a little: ¡°Big sister is already waiting, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lindsey sniffled, and buried her head in the nook of his neck and rubbed it lightly. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Bruce dotingly rubbed her hair, controlled the wheelchair to turn around, and slid in the direction of the car.


    About five meters from the car, Lindsey suddenly had a feeling of distraction, followed by a deft cartwheel, kicking away the murder weapon in the hands of the man following him.


    With a ng, the slender tweezers cut a beautiful arc in the air andnded heavily on the ground. The crowd quickly gathered around and took pictures with their phones.


    The next instant, Lindsey has knocked him to the ground and choke each other, eyes sharp look around a circle,nded on the man¡¯s face sneer: ¡°steal something?¡±


    ¡°¡­ spare my life ¡­¡± the man could not breathe, his face white defense: ¡°I just wanted to¡­ . to get some money to spend.¡±


    This time Bruce also turned around, eyes without any temperature stared at the thief: ¡°Tell the truth.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head and tacitly nced at Bruce, mmed the thief unconscious and got up to signal the bodyguard hiding in the crowd to follow up.


    As the onlookers whispered, Lindsey patted her dusty jacket and gracefully returned to Bruce¡¯s side, taking credit for her work: ¡°Did I look handsome in the fight?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bruce took her hand and replied in a serious manner, ¡°Better than me.¡±


    ¡°You know what to do.¡± Lindsey smiled smugly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    A small ident, in Lindsey and Bruce¡¯s view, normal can not be in normal.


    However, they never thought that on their way to meet up with Charlotte, the video of Lindsey catching the thief was already on Weibo.


    When they arrived at the suburban vi, they were teased by Charlotte as soon as they entered the living room.


    Lindsey was crying andughing after hearing the story, but did not take it to heart. A few momentster, Mack coolly opens the door and sits down next to Charlotte in a possessive manner, reaching for her phone.


    After sitting and chatting for a while, Charlotte left Mack and went upstairs to the study with Lindsey and turned on the monitor on her desk.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people at the party.¡± Lindseyzily pulled out a chair and sat down, whispering, ¡°Bruce knows about this, right?¡±


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± Charlotte made a quick silent gesture and nudged toward the door: ¡°Keep your voice down, he knows about my arrangements, but he doesn¡¯t know I have the monitor on in the study. ¡±


    Lindsey was embarrassed and thought, ¡°It¡¯s just a surveince, there¡¯s no need to be so mysterious.


    But when she looked at the surveince screen, she immediately shut her mouth, a face instantly red to the root of the ears.


    Phoebe is really a veritable party queen, but is it really okay to wear such a cool dress to molest Edward.


    The doubtful thought just shed by, only to see Edward pushed her away fiercely. A short whileter, a young man with an unfamiliar appearance appeared on camera, and pushed Phoebe against the wall and kissed her deeply on the lips.


    Luckily, the surveince was silent, but the two of them were moving more than fire, and almost had sex in the hallway ¡­


    ¡°Phoebe is actually so open in private.¡± Lindsey said awkwardly, turning around to see Charlotte¡¯s smile mockingly, and suddenly understood.

 Chapter 92: Throw them out

    When Phoebe and the strange man were about to open the door and enter the bedroom, the surveince screen suddenly went ck.


    Lindsey and Charlotte looked at each other, and the next instant the door to the room was mmed open by Mack, who carried Charlotte out without a word.


    ¡°Mack you let go of me ¡­¡± Charlotte¡¯s scream just started, heard a ¡°pop¡± a crunching sound came.


    ¡°Brother-inw you ¡­¡± Lindsey wind up looking at the spanked Charlotte, a sentence has not finished, heard Bruce in the downstairs displeased voice: ¡°Lindsey you Come down here.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lindsey responded, hurriedly stood up and ran downstairs, forgetting to remember that Phoebe had not torn with Burton in the end.


    One hooked up with a man and the other with a woman, and they ran into each other head-on in the same room. These two Christmas Eve, do not have to think will be very exciting.


    When I came downstairs, I saw Bruce with a ck face, without saying a word, sliding his wheelchair towards the door.


    Lindsey looked at Cary and Carl on the couch, and then at Dick, who was looking cool, and felt even more uneasy.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t have known anything, could he? Lindsey sweated as she thought about the way Mack had carried Charlotte away, and quickly put her mind to work thinking about what to do.


    Back in the car, Bruce¡¯s face is still gloomy. ¡°In the future, you should not associate with big sister.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? You don¡¯t have to.¡± Lindsey looped her arms and looked at him with a smirk. ¡°I studied medicine, okay? I¡¯ve  seen anything.¡±


    Bruce choked her speechless, and his face became more and more ugly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in charge of me.¡± Lindseyzily leaned back in her chair andughed derisively. ¡°Bruce, I bet you¡¯ve never had a girlfriend.¡±


    Bruce frowned and took her silky hand in his own hands, his tone not too good. ¡°Anyway, no more of that.¡±


    Lindsey looked up in surprise, suddenly feeling that she did not know Bruce anymore.


    Was he too much in charge of himself?


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult, I can tell right from wrong.¡± Lindsey patted him, tilted her head and winked at him mischievously. ¡°Should I talk to Dr. Hunter about stepping up your training?¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and fell silent.


    After the exams, it was New Year¡¯s Day, and Old Mr. Grant called early in the morning to say that dinner would be served over here, so Lindsey said hello to the maid and went to the study.


    Bruce was practicing his calligraphy, and when he saw her enter, a light smile immediately appeared on his lips.


    There was arge crowd at dinner; Mr and Mrs Aidan were definitelying, as were Burton and his parents, and the remaining family of four, presumably the family of his sister-inw who had settled abroad.


    The two cousins, who were slightly younger than Lindsey, were very temperamental and had never given Lindsey a good look since they entered the house, even treating her like a maid and taunting her.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother with them, no matter how hard they were, they all smiled and pretended to be innocent, and at the end looked at Bruce with an aggrieved face.


    After dinner, the family went to the main courtyard to sit in the side room, Lindsey felt bored so she went to the tea room with Charlotte. The two of them just sat down, Hattie and Hertha sisters also followed them.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°No rules.¡± Hattie snorted in a strange way and sat down next to Charlotte, pouting, ¡°Cousin, when did your taste drop in style.¡±


    ¡°More than downgraded.¡± Hertha agreed, pushing Lindsey out of the way and pulling Charlotte¡¯s arm affectionately to pamper her: ¡°Good cousin, let¡¯s get this woman of unknown origin out of here.¡±


    Charlotte sulked and was just about to get angry when she heard Lindseyugh and say, ¡°This is The Grant family, don¡¯t be too nosy.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Hattie¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°How dare you talk to me in that tone of voice?¡± ¡°Who gave you the nerve.¡±


    ¡°From me!¡±


    Charlotte and Bruce outside the door almost spoke in unison, defending Lindsey in unison: ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows in disbelief and turned back to look at Bruce with winks like silk: ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with grandpa ande here to join the fun.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about you.¡± Bruce gently hooked his lips and slid his wheelchair to a stop beside her, his face abruptly turned chilly as he stared at the Hattie sisters, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Charlotte was happy to watch the show and took care of herself with a cup of tea to sip.


    These two people don¡¯te back once in 800 years, and when they do, they give people trouble. Even if the brother does not teach them a lesson, he himself will take a shot at teaching them.


    The Grant family¡¯s affairs The Grant family people do not say anything, where they have their turn to point out.


    ¡°Cousin! What¡¯s so great about this woman, there are so many beautiful women in B city is not enough for you to pick, how to look at her.¡± Hattie ttened her mouth in aggravation: ¡°Even Phoebe is better than her.¡±


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Bruce frowned at the peak of his eyebrows, his forehead streaked with veins: ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself a third time!¡±


    Charlotte was also furious, unable to understand where the two sisters got their superiorityplex, and couldn¡¯t help but knock on the coffee table and scolded, ¡°Apologize or get out.¡±


    Seeing the impasse, Lindsey had to persuade against her will, ¡°Forget it, children talk without shame.¡±


    ¡°Who wants you to pretend to be nice.¡± Hertha let out a cold snort from her nose, ¡°Don¡¯t look in the mirror and see what kind of identity you¡¯re sitting here in.¡±


    ¡°Whatever the status is, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s your turn to be in charge.¡± Lindsey sneered and grabbed Bruce¡¯s hand in time to stop him from getting angry.


    Hertha was furious and raised her hand to p Lindsey in the face, but was unable to do so and had her wrist squeezed instead.


    ¡°Cary!¡± Bruce¡¯s face was dark and sullen, and he was in a stern mood: ¡°Throw it out!¡±


    Cary, who came to hear the sound, swept around quickly and replied coolly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next moment, the Cai sisters were carried out of the tea room like chickens and thrown onto the sofa in the living room.


    The sisters¡¯ cries of abuse soon drew the attention of the elders, and Old Mr. Grant, with a slightly unhappy look on his face, came out from the side room with his hand behind his back and asked in a quiet voice.


    Hattie added fuel to the fire, huffing and puffing to tell the story, asionally giving her sister a wink.


    ¡°What my sister said is true.¡± Hertha also cried, pearly and belittled Lindsey, pleading, ¡°Grandpa, you must do it for us.¡±

 Chapter 93: Protect him

    Burton stood calmly beside his parents, watching the drama with cold eyes.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He is a man, naturally he can not lecture Lindsey to his face, quietly look around, found the elders¡¯ faces vary, can not help but a dark pleasure.


    Old Mr. Grant entric this matter, everyone can see. As for the extent of the entricity, this is the opportunity to test it.


    As he was thinking about it, Old Mr. Grant suddenly shouted out and rebuked: ¡°What a master! Your upbringing has been eaten by dogs!¡±


    Tsk ¡­ Burton pursed his thin lips and couldn¡¯t stop sneering in his heart. The Grant family¡¯s people are all from The Grant family, and they are considered to be the first line, but the treatment is not even as good as the side line.


    The elders of these two families are only the former and former personal guards of Old Mr. Grant, without a trace of blood rtionship.


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Aidan did not expect Old Mr. Grant will be so angry, rushed forward to pacify: ¡°children¡¯s conflicts are normal, but Bruce a little too much. ¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he heard Old Mr. Grant grunted and said angrily: ¡°Bruce is too much? You can¡¯t say that as an uncle. I have to let my uneducated grandchildren teach me how to make decisions!¡±


    Everyone was frightened by Old Mr. Grant¡¯s attitude, and no longer dared to speak up, Hattie Hertha was so scared that she forgot to cry, and stared at Burton with resentment.


    Burton silently thought, calmly ignoring the gaze that fell on him.


    At that moment, Bruce, Charlotte, and Lindsey came into the living room, all together to calm Old Mr. Grant.


    ¡°Lindsey, the old man is useless, let you suffer.¡± Old Mr. Grant slowed down his expression and looked at Lindsey with kind eyes: ¡°If anyone dares to disrespect you again, don¡¯t be polite, just beat them up.¡±


    For a moment, Lindsey thought she was seeing her own grandfather, and suddenly had mixed feelings, wanting to cry andugh: ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡±


    Her identity in The Grant family, in fact, is very embarrassing, can not be med entirely on them.


    It¡¯s just that their words were so hard to hear that Lindsey couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°It just so happens that everyone is here today, so I¡¯ll say one thing.¡± Old Mr. Grant looked around sternly andnded on Burton¡¯s face with a deeper meaning: ¡°Whoever gives Lindsey a look in the future, I will not forgive.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left the living room, leaving everyone to look at each other.


    Bruce watched them walk away, quietly holding Lindsey¡¯s hand tightly, turning his head to look at Charlotte: ¡°I thought we had a party to go to, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Charlotte gave him a smile back, affectionately took Lindsey¡¯s shoulders: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I guess it¡¯s already started.¡±


    After two steps forward, Charlotte paused and nced at Burton with little sincerity: ¡°Do you want toe along, it¡¯s a lively party, and there¡¯s supposedly a drag show.¡±


    Burton¡¯s brain buzzed with a bang, hands subconsciously clenched fists. The scandal that happened a few days ago shed before his eyes.


    With difficulty, he suppressed his anger and waved his hand with a smile: ¡°No, I have to go back to Dinghai tomorrow.¡±


    Charlotte raised her eyebrows nomittally, the look clearly saying: who believes it.


    The living room quickly quieted down, Burton resentfully settled down, secretly biting the back of his teeth. If the trap is Charlotte, he must send Tina away as soon as possible, and can not let her pregnant, even if pregnant must be aborted.


    Never let her, be a stain on his life!


    He has always felt that men sleep with wild flowers or something normal, but absolutely do not tolerate their women out of the wall! When he first saw Phoebe rolling with another man, he had the heart to kill her.


    In retrospect, all of this was just a counterattack against what he did before!


    ¡°Cousin, has grandpa lost his head and actually defended that earth panther to his face.¡± Hattie ttened her mouth and took out her makeup mirror to fix her makeup with a disdainful look, ¡°I have a date with Hertha to meet some high school friends, do you want to join us.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Burton pulled back to his thoughts and instinctively raised his hand to look at his watch, ¡°No, I¡¯m back on leave this time, I have to leave first thing in the morning.¡±


    Hertha pulled Hattie up: ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯ster.¡±


    Hattie took a look in the mirror and curled her red lips in satisfaction: ¡°Burton, we¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Burton waved his hand at them and got up to go out.


    Phoebe he is not likely to marry, but it does not prevent to continue working with her.


    ¨C.


    Bar Street in the Arts District, about five kilometers from Grant Residence.


    The night is getting dark, and the ambiguous and misty neon reflects the street into a splendid abstract painting. A group of strangely dressed people, wearing strange masks, enter a bar called GreenInd with loudughter.


    Bruce smiles, helps Lindsey put on her mask, double-checks it, and takes her hand to join Charlotte.


    In fact, it was his first time in a bar, watching a so-called drag show.


    The bar was crowded, the music was deafening, Bruce slid his wheelchair with great care, asionally tilting his head to look at Lindsey, only to see her as if she was not surprised, neither curious nor excited.


    After entering the box, Bruce let go of her hand and controlled the wheelchair to slide to Charlotte¡¯s side, reluctantly saying, ¡°The show will start soon, you guys go watch it and be safe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Charlotte raised her eyebrows breathlessly, put on her own mask and stood up, took Lindsey¡¯s hand and ran out.


    Bruce narrowed his eyes uneasily and instructed Cary and Carl in a deep voice, ¡°You follow and protect him.¡±


    Mack did not say much, apparently he also did not object to such an arrangement.


    Outside the box, the host of the drag show had already taken the stage. A tawdry pink costume, with his slightly thin voice, gives the impression that it is not like a host, but more like a clown.


    Lindsey breathlessly leaned into Charlotte and muttered in a low voice: ¡°So boring ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fun in a minute.¡± The music was too loud, Charlotte patted her and continued to hold up her phone to follow the wind and take pictures.


    Lindsey stayed hard for a while longer, couldn¡¯t stand the muddy air inside, informed Charlotte, and turned back to the box.


    The long corridor was cluttered with light and shadow, and the doors of everypartment looked the same, so it was impossible to tell which one you were walking out of.


    Lindsey frowned as she walked forward, not noticing that the door to one of the boxes suddenly opened and she ran into a wall of people.

 Chapter 94: Secrets

    Lindsey reacted and immediately stepped aside, apologizing sincerely: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The man who was hit whispered a foul curse and drunkenly approached her, suddenly reaching out to rip the mask off her face.


    There was a wide-eyed stare, and the amazement in the man¡¯s eyes quickly turned sour. Lindsey was about to leave when she was caught by his wrist, and then heard the man¡¯s lewdughter: ¡°What a tender girl,e and have another drink with your brother.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s blood rushed to the surface, holding back the nausea to break his grip, and cautiously took two steps back: ¡°This gentleman, you¡¯ve had too much to drink.¡±


    ¡°Too much?¡± The man staggered up and kept shaking the ss in his hand: ¡°Not much at all,e on,e on, have a few more drinks with me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you can drink yourself.¡± Lindsey frowned, did not move and backed up again, turned around and walked away.


    The man cursed again, arge hand raised, the ss in his hand suddenly out of hand. The dark red liquid spilled on the ground, the ss of wine impartially towards the back of Lindsey¡¯s head.


    Lindsey sensed the danger and was about to avoid it when someone else opened the door of the box she had just walked past and gently caught the ss in the air.


    ¡°What a coincidence, we met again.¡± Edward opened his hand and the clear ss fell to the floor with a bang, instantly breaking into pieces.


    Lindsey took a deep breath and slowly turned around, tilting her head slightly to look at him: ¡°It is indeed a coincidence.¡±


    After the words once again turned around and walked inside, there is no intention to say thank you.


    Edward shrugged his shoulders, his thin lips curved up in a yful curve, and shouted at her back, ¡°You were rightst time, I was going after you.¡±


    Lindsey sighed, and without pausing for a moment, took a few steps to unscrew the door of one of the private rooms and entered.


    ¡°Back so soon?¡± Bruce was ying chess with Mack, and when he saw her return, he subconsciously nced behind her: ¡°Where¡¯s big sister.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy outside, I¡¯lle back by myself.¡± Lindsey sat down next to him and took a sip of wine from her ss, ncing at the chessboard: ¡°Did you lose badly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, not too bad.¡± Bruce smiled bitterly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±


    ¡°No, you two go ahead and y.¡± Lindsey waved her hand and took out her phone to tweet to Adem.


    Before eating, she called her brothers. Unfortunately, Tankard was on duty, Maximus was on a business trip, Warren was in L city with Fiona, and no one was avable to return to Samuel.


    In the past, she called her grandfather every holiday to talk about her life outside. Now that he was gone, she didn¡¯t know who to call, so she asked Adem to send her photos of the old house.


    After waiting for a while, Adem sent a few photos taken during the day and typed a message telling her to take care of herself.


    Lindsey smiled bitterly and clicked on the photos to erge them. The house was still the same, but the person she was most attached to was gone ¡­


    She sighed silently and concentrated on watching Bruce y chess. The way Mack ys chess is more varied and ruthless than Old Mr. Grant¡¯s sharp and steady.


    In some ways, Mack¡¯s temperament is very simr to Warren¡¯s. When he seems to be defending the city, he actually kills a lot of moves, and once he assumes an offensive stance, he has actually defended his opponent¡¯s attack to death.


    It took about two hours for the game to end, with Bruce losing big and a smile finally appearing on Mack¡¯s cool face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, too.¡±


    Bruce and Lindsey came out of the bar and saw that it was alreadyte, so they got into the car and went back to Grant Residence.


    ¡°Just now at the bar, you seem very unhappy, is it because you miss grandpa.¡± Bruce took off his jacket and said, as if inadvertently, ¡°Go to the study and help me move that box under the desk.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the holidays today, and suddenly I miss him especially.¡± Lindsey took off her jacket, took his and hung it on the hanger, and went to the study in silence.


    It was a very ordinary cardboard box, and it didn¡¯t feel like it had much weight. When I returned to the living room, I handed him the cardboard box and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s in it.¡±


    ¡°Secrets!¡± Bruce smiled gently, ¡°Youe with me.¡±


    Lindsey, unsure, followed him and opened the door to the backyard, crossing the long corridor into one of thepartments.


    The lights came on, and the room was filled with tributes. She hesitantly went forward, and when she saw that her grandfather¡¯s tablet was also there, she could not control her tears.


    Bruce saw her crying and panicked, hurriedly throwing away the cardboard box and sliding the wheelchair over to take her into his arms: ¡°Good girl, you still have me, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lindsey crouched on his shoulder, crying uncontrobly: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been thinking about it, and I was afraid that if I told you, it would be harder for you to get out.¡± Bruce sighed: ¡°Today is a holiday, let¡¯s pray for Grandpa together.¡±


    Lindsey whimpered for a while, wiped away her tears and got off him, turning back to get the cardboard box.


    Grandpa was gone, and whether she wanted to or not, from now on for countless years she would have to learn to get used to it, to being a person without a home.


    Back in the living room, the maid was holding Bruce¡¯s cell phone with an anxious face, unable to speak: ¡°¡­ The Harris family is in trouble.¡±

 Chapter 95: Lindsey don’t you cry

    Bruce pressed down the peak of his eyebrows, took the phone with little emotion and said, ¡°This is Bruce.¡±


    The police officer on the other end of the line hung up the phone after patiently exining the case: Burton was cut up and the girl with him was disfigured.


    The phone was answered, and Charlotte¡¯sint came immediately to her ear: ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping at night, and you¡¯re not letting anyone else sleep.¡±


    ¡°Burton is injured and is currently in the hospital in B. There is a girl with him.¡± Bruce finished repeating the police officer¡¯s words and added, ¡°The phone call came to me, and my aunt and uncle don¡¯t think they know yet.¡±


    ¡°You just pretend he¡¯s dead.¡± Charlotte cursed furiously and muttered, getting up from the bed, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes.¡±


    Bruce answered and ended the call slowly and methodically.


    The police said the male was not too badly injured, the female was a bit worse, so he was in no hurry at all.


    Lindsey did not know how Burton¡¯s injuries, see Bruce is not anxious, so did not ask, and went to pour two sses of water.


    A moment of silence, Bruce raised his hand to look at the time, smiled and asked, ¡°You sleep or go with me to see the action.¡±


    ¡°Hrity?¡± Lindsey remembered the way Burton had looked at her at dinner and immediately agreed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bruce slid the wheelchair to get her coat and gave it to her as he teased, ¡°You don¡¯t look like a nurse at all.¡±


    ¡°Then what does it look like?¡± Lindsey put on her jacket, straightened up and fastened the zipper: ¡°It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s job to save lives, what does it have to do with me. He¡¯s done it to me a few times, why don¡¯t I see him go soft.¡±


    Bruce knew he couldn¡¯t talk to her, so he shook his head helplessly.


    The third hospital is very close to Grant Residence, and by the time they arrived, Burton was already wrapped up like a mummy and sent to the high tech ward.


    Burton was injured in the same area as Ben, but the difference is that he was lucky enough to save his balls.


    The young model he went to the room with was in a bad way, her face was ruined and she will not be a mother for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Who do you think did it?¡± Bruce thoughtfully bounced the armrests of his wheelchair and looked at Charlotte with odd eyes: ¡°Why do I feel like a woman¡¯s handiwork.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Charlotte was exasperated: ¡°Phoebe hates him for remorseful cheating, I have nothing to do with it.¡±


    Bruce looked at her steadily for a few seconds and rubbed his chin unconsciously: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you¡¯re so vain about, what happened on Christmas Day, didn¡¯t you do it.¡±


    ¡°So what if it was, it¡¯s better if they don¡¯t die.¡± Charlotte snorted, ¡°Serves you right.¡±


    Bruce was silent and didn¡¯t say anything. To be honest, seeing Burton like this, he was actually quite happy in his heart.


    The truth of his own car ident has not been found, just suspected to Tina, Burton got rid of people, he could not help but suspect.


    However, suspicion is suspicion, he can not hate a person based on spection alone. Although Kevin¡¯s words are half-truths, but at least give yourself a reason to hate.


    Kevin, a businessman, would not have had the guts to bribe desperadoes at Cloud Mountain to deal with him without Burton¡¯s secret authorization and his aunt¡¯s acquiescence.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    ¡°Do you want to call your aunt or should I?¡± Even though the twelve million reluctance, Bruce still opened the mouth: ¡°always have to inform, misunderstanding is always inevitable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call.¡± Charlotte raised an eyebrow, fished out Edwin¡¯s number and dialed it.


    After waiting in the corridor for about half an hour, Mr. and Mrs. Edwin came out of the elevator and ran over with anxious faces.


    ¡°How the hell did Burton get hurt!¡± Edwin¡¯s tone was full of questioning.


    ¡°Auntie, Burton is an adult. And we weren¡¯t together at night, so don¡¯t just make excuses for him for everything.¡± Charlotte spoke back indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re forcing him to do all the bad things.¡±


    ¡°One less word from each of you!¡± Kaley stopped her husband and asked anxiously, ¡°How is Burton doing?¡±


    ¡°Ruptured testicle on one side and minor soft tissue contusions to the head.¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice was light as she answered for Charlotte, ¡°The ruptured testicle was surgically stitched up and will not affect the birth of a child after recovery.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Kaley put his mind at ease, but his face suddenly welled up with anger, and he said to Bruce with words in his mouth, ¡°Burton is your cousin anyway, how can you be so calcting.¡±


    Bruce looked at Kaley like a stranger for a long time, but finally said nothing, gently took Lindsey¡¯s hand and turned around and went to the elevator lobby.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    When he got into the elevator, Lindsey looked through the elevator wall and saw that his face had been dark and sullen, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pain: ¡°You know you¡¯ll be misunderstood, and you¡¯re not happy when people say so.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done.¡± Bruce sighed, ¡°My aunts loved me when I was little, but it wasn¡¯t until they married and had children of their own that they gradually drifted apart.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t me them.¡± Lindsey took his hand and smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad about it.¡±


    Bruce nodded, a bitter smile ring up on his lips. Bruce dreamed that Burton was not far away, and then he dreamed that Tina was smiling at him, not knowing whether it was a dream or reality.


    I woke up with a sudden start and the sheets were drenched in sweat.


    Reaching out to light up the bedsidemp, squinting hard for a while to adjust to the light. The hands of the watch pointed to 4:00 a. m., and it was pitch ck outside the window.


    Turned off the light andy down for a few minutes, and again fell into sleep. I don¡¯t know how long it took to fall asleep, but I could hear Lindsey chattering in my ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise ¡­,¡± Bruce murmured out two words and his ears cleared up.


    Unfortunately, this ritysted less than three seconds before Lindsey¡¯s voice was heard again in his ear, seemingly crying: ¡°Get up! Get up and tell me you¡¯re okay.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Lindsey, don¡¯t cry.¡± Bruce unconsciouslyforted, tried to raise his hand, but found that he could not seem to move.


    After a brief moment of shock, he snapped awake and struggled to open a slit in his eye.


    The ghastly white of the eyes, the lingering pungent smell of sterile water, everything seemed to go back to the day of the ident.


    ¡°No!¡± Bruce yelled out in fear, and his eyes opened all the way smoothly.


    ¡°Bruce, you scared the hell out of us!¡± Lindsey, surprised and happy, smiled with tears in her eyes and went to pinch him: ¡°Wake up again.¡±


    Bruce held her hand weakly andughed miserably, ¡°It hurts ¡­¡±

 Chapter 96: Silly Girl

    Bruce¡¯s voice was hoarse and his face was frighteningly white, and his gaze had a hint of confusion.


    Lindsey let go of his hand, heartily rubbed his pinched out marks in the human center, hurriedly brought the warm water on the bedside table and carefully fed him to drink.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Bruce drank half a ss of warm water, his throat was much morefortable: ¡°Why did you sleep in the hospital.¡±


    Speaking of which, Lindsey med herself and got angry: ¡°You had a feverst night and slept the whole day, and you didn¡¯t wake up even when I shouted my throat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake now, aren¡¯t I.¡± Bruce smiled weakly and gently helped her smooth out her bangs, ¡°I made you worry.¡±


    ¡°Good to know!¡± Lindsey held his hand, tears fell without warning: ¡°I was so scared ¡­¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Bruce hugged her tightly and smoothly imprinted a kiss on her bare forehead: ¡°You¡¯re still a doctor, scared like this, I won¡¯t die so soon.¡±


    Lindsey blushed instantly, pushed him away unhappily, got up and went outside the ward to inform the housekeeper to prepare rice porridge.


    Turning back to the ward, she uneasily gave him a checkup, confirmed that the fever hadpletely subsided, and immediately called Charlotte and General Mu to inform them. They had been on guard for most of the day, and had only been gone for a few minutes.


    Bruce¡¯s head was still a little foggy and he couldn¡¯t remember why he had a fever and why he had passed out.


    Lindsey finished the phone call and thoughtfully helped him rock the hospital bed up, and went to bring hot water to wash his face and hands. When she was done, she sat down next to him and took a deep breath: ¡°When I get out of the hospital, I¡¯ll move into your room or let Dr. Hunter stay with you, either way.¡±


    ¡°I want you to stay with me.¡± Bruce¡¯s mind was greatly refreshed and his body had a few more pounds of strength, a smile sinking into his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°The cold ¡­¡± Lindsey teased, and helped him massage his arm: ¡°Burton has woken up, and Grandpa was angry when he went to see him this morning. Heard from Miss Charlotte that he might be transferred back to B City for an idle position, or into the head office.¡±


    ¡°What is big sister¡¯s opinion.¡± Bruce frowned slightly, thinking that Burton had nted quite a heel this time.


    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders and said she didn¡¯t know either.


    Not long after, the housekeeper brought over the rice porridge, Lindsey opened the lunch box, brought a spoon and blew a mouthful of cold to feed him. Halfway through the meal, Charlotte and Old Mr. Grant came into the room at the same time and werepletely relieved to see that he was all right.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sit down, Grandpa.¡± Lindsey tossed the lunch box to Bruce and went to bring a chair to the bed for Old Mr. Grant to sit down: ¡°It¡¯s just a fever caused by themon flu, the doctor said it will be fine once the fever is gone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have you with Bruce.¡± Old Mr. Grant is not in good spirits, and his speech is not as imposing as before, but instead reveals a bit of destion: ¡°I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t know how long I can stay with him.¡±


    Bruce opened his mouth and called out with difficulty: ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡±


    Charlotte lowered her head and clenched her hands into fists. In the morning in Burton¡¯s hospital room, my aunt¡¯s words were still ringing in my ears: all of us are from The Grant family, shouldn¡¯t we be evenly divided?


    Lindsey felt bad when she saw Old Mr. Grant upset. After all, as we get older, all of our organs are aging, and no one can guarantee that we will live to be 100 years old.


    After a few moments of silence, Old Mr. Grant let out a long sigh and stood up tiredly: ¡°Bruce, you get some rest, call Jack if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Bruce sullenly bowed his head, the bottom of his eyes covered with gloom.


    After sending Old Mr. Grant away, Charlotte closed the door to her room and briefly exined the progress of Burton¡¯s case, her pretty face was iparably gloomy: ¡°Third aunt¡¯s meaning is obvious, she thinks grandpa is too biased towards you and outsiders.¡±


    Bruce Ruemo¡¯s sword eyebrows wrinkled deeply, did not say anything.


    Where ites to personal interests, they always see their own toes, forgetting why others will go further.


    If it were not so, Burton would not have repeatedly snapped at himself.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Charlotte don¡¯t face, faraway gaze at the sunset outside the window: ¡°Grandpa is ready to retire, even if your injuries recover over, you can not go back to the military school, much less the army.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather did so is also forced to do, I do not me him, only to me themselves useless easily let people exploit the situation.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice is light, no other emotion can be seen: ¡°I can still do business if I don¡¯t go back to the army.¡±


    ¡°Just in time, your brother-inw and I are ready to register, and after the wedding, all thepany¡¯s affairs are entrusted to you.¡± Charlotte sighed with relief, she was really worried that he would fall t on his face.


    Bruce nodded his head and closed his eyes helplessly.


    Charlotte sighed, pulled Lindsey to whisper a few words, turned around and left the ward.


    After another night in the hospital, Bruce was discharged to the Grant Residence to continue his rehab, and Lindsey received a call from Professor Lee¡¯s assistant and had her driver prepare a car to go to the American Academy.


    After the video of catching the thief at the World Trade Center skywalk on Christmas Eve exploded into poprity, Lindsey¡¯s appearance was recognized by many people, not the least of which was Edward¡¯s push.


    The group¡¯s film distributionpany is currently preparing to cast an action film. Unfortunately, none of the actresses rmended by the director caught his eye, until he saw that video.


    Lindsey may not have acting experience, but she has a strange quality about her. Even if you do not do anything, quietly stand there, will be the focus of attention.


    No one could be more suitable for this role than her! Edward once again praised, leaning down to look at the parking area not far away.


    The sky was gray and dull, the wind was blowing the leaves on the ground, and it was spinning. lindsey was wearing a big red cashmere jacket, elegantly got down from the car, white as porcin skin, under the red, more delicate.


    Edward watched the scene with rapt attention, his mind quickly sketched a sketch of the movie footage, excited.


    Lindsey was oblivious to this, only subconsciously tightening her jacket and silentlyining about the dry and cold weather in B City.


    When she got upstairs, she met Edward, and her eyebrows rose in displeasure. Although he is also a teacher of the beauty school, but there is no need to meet him once, it is difficult not to be angry.


    ¡°What a coincidence, we met again.¡± Edward had a smile on his lips.


    ¡°Well.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t even bother to look at him, crossed over, knocked on the door and entered Professor Lee¡¯s office.


    ¡°Lindsey¡¯s here.¡± Professor Lee put down the painting and calligraphy in his hand and smilingly gestured for her to sit down: ¡°I have a piece of calligraphy here, Old Mr. Brown asked me to taste it, you should also take a look.¡±


    ¡°Professor Lee, you tter me too much.¡± Lindsey got nervous, she remembered she didn¡¯t say she could appraise calligraphy.

 Chapter 97: The Great Rascal

    Professor Lee appreciated her modesty, waved his hand and joked with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good for young people to be modest, but it¡¯s not good to be too much.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless when Edward, who came in after her, interjected, ¡°Professor Lee has always had a good eye for people, and I believe that this girl¡¯s level is not much worse than yours or mine.¡±


    Lindsey sighed, and then graciously went forward to observe.


    The color and texture of the rice paper showed that the words were a bit old, and Lindsey looked at them carefully for a long time before saying, ¡°The strokes seem to be strong and elegant, but they are not strong enough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡± Professor Lee nodded in agreement, ¡°You continue.¡±


    Lindsey smiled bitterly, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell, I can only tell that the person who wrote this is a woman, and when she wrote this, she was angry and resentful.¡±


    Professor Lee¡¯s face showed a thoughtful look, pondered for a moment, greeted Edward toe forward: ¡°Edward, youe to see.¡±


    Edward saw that his face had changed and guessed that Lindsey might be telling the truth, so he was interested. Lifting his feet to walk behind Lindsey, his eyes fell on the words, but his thoughts were elsewhere.


    Lindsey¡¯s body does not smell like perfume, only a fragrance, if any, like medicine and not medicine, light and elegant fragrance. Like a lily of the valley at the top of the mountain, clean and wless, and everywhere to make people think.


    After pretending to look at it for a while, he took a deep breath and smiled lightly, ¡°Miss Lindsey is right, Edward is really curious how you can tell that this piece of writinges from the hand of ady.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Professor Lee was also very curious about this, but Edward opened his mouth first, and he was happy to hear the mystery.


    Lindsey nced at him with an ufortable smile and exined, ¡°There is a reason why calligraphy has been passed down for thousands of years.¡±


    When she saw that Professor Lee did not object, she added, ¡°It is all about the state of mind. When a man has a heart for the world, or is intoxicated by the world, or aspires to be a man of gold and iron, his brush will naturally be spacious and unrestrained.¡±


    ¡°That seems to make sense.¡± Professor Leeughed: ¡°Lindsey, it¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t do schrship.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see that, my grandfather taught me.¡± Lindsey modestly lifted up her grandfather: ¡°He spent his whole life practicing martial arts and healing people, and what I learned is less than one ten thousandth of what he did.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, sadly ¡­¡± Professor Lee regrettably gestured for her to sit down: ¡°If I had known Mr. Old Mr. Wally earlier, I think it would have been a pleasure. ¡±


    ¡°In the great country of H, there are always some strange people for Professor Lee to meet.¡± Edward interjected again, looking deeply at Lindsey¡¯s side face: ¡°This is not to meet a forgotten friend.¡±


    Professor Lee listened to his words, felt quite helpful, and even unprecedentedly talked about the anecdotes of his youth.


    Lindsey listened attentively and became fascinated, and Professor Lee spoke with great interest for about an hour before his assistant came in with an invitation to the meeting and the conversation was stopped.


    After a polite goodbye, Lindsey walked out of the office and Edward caught up with her: ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to talk to Lindsey about in private, and I wonder if I could have the honor of taking you to lunch.¡±


    ¡°We can talk about it here.¡± Lindsey stopped in her tracks and looked at him expressionlessly: ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, there¡¯s a movie ready to start shooting, and I think the role of the female lead is very suitable for you.¡± Edward hid his loss and smiled gently, ¡°You can think about it and contact me anytime you think about it.¡±


    ¡°No need to think about it.¡± Lindsey raised an eyebrow: ¡°I¡¯ll reply you now, no way!¡±


    After the words, speed up the steps downstairs. Acting? Also the female lead, is Edward crazy.


    Edward had expected this result, silent, undying again to catch up.


    Lindsey heard the sound of footsteps behind her, the palm of her small face instantly floated up in anger, decisively stopped.


    Edward ran a little anxiously, looking to hit her, who knew that she slightly side and pushed a momentum, and his own momentum can not be collected, hard into the wall of the stairwell.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± covering the painful nose, Edward wretched back to her, continue to lobby: ¡°You can really think about it, take this film, I guarantee that you will be famous. ¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Lindsey giggled, her clear voice echoing in the hallway: ¡°Remember to go to the orthopedic, disfigured will be very ugly.¡±


    Edward Yu was caught off guard, opened his mouth, and his nose instantly hurt as he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    As soon as he thought of the girls who kept sending sexy photos to thepany¡¯s project mailbox in order to get the role, Edward felt more and more that Lindsey was unmatched.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care what he thought, she went back to Grant Residence in a good mood and went to the training room to find Bruce.


    Due to the intensity of the training, he has been wearing very thin clothes, this is even more bare-chested, and make a strong fight with the walking aid standing frame.


    Lindsey walked behind him with lighter steps, quietly reached around his waist, and took the opportunity to touch it twice: ¡°I think there¡¯s a mermaid line.¡±


    ¡°When did you get back?¡± Bruce turned his head sideways and looked at her gently: ¡°You can go down a little further, it feels better there.¡±


    Lindsey frowned, when really moved down an inch, index and middle fingers quietly tightened, mped his skin to pull down hard: fortable?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Bruce jerked in pain, his handsome face held red added: ¡°You pulled it where you shouldn¡¯t ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Lindsey fiercely withdrew her hand, really see a ck hair between two fingers, pretty face instantly tinted with ayer of scarlet: ¡°You a big rascal.¡±


    Bruce smiled happily: ¡°The one who is rogue is obviously you, I am the victim.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother with him and shook her hand to push the wheelchair over and let him sit down to rest.


    She poured a ss of water and handed it to Bruce: ¡°Have you really decided to take over thepany¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it if I don¡¯t want to take over, I can¡¯t go back to the army in this condition.¡± Bruce finished his water: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to thepany with me too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡± Lindsey abruptly turned her head to look at him, her eyes narrowed dangerously: ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m dying of worry, so don¡¯t give me any more trouble.¡±


    Bruceughed, just as a call came in on his cell phone, looked at the number and quickly slid open the answer button, ¡°Terence, why do you have time to call me.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what Terence said on the phone, only to see the blood on Bruce¡¯s face instantly faded away.

 Chapter 98: It’s not like you haven’t seen it before

    Lindsey vaguely smelled a hint, different from the usual depressing air, heart anxious.


    Bruce is still listening to the phone, the hand on the knee, the force of the clenched fist, the back of the hand bulge stripes of horrific veins.


    The callsted about five minutes, or more. The custom phone, the brand of which was not visible, suddenly slipped from his palm, and if Lindsey had not been quick to see it, it would have disintegrated in close contact with the floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong.¡± The phone was handed back to him, Lindsey took his hand and carefully calmed him down: ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Bruce wooden to meet her line of sight, the tightly clenched fist a little loosened, palm immediately seeped a line of crimson blood: ¡°Ransom sacrificed ¡­¡±


    Lindsey heart awe, heartache will be his hand to the lips, fine kiss up: ¡°change clothes, I will apany you to The Corfield family.¡±


    ¡°The remains have not been found.¡± Bruce said numbly, out of control, hugged her, like a child whimpered out: ¡°In the desert, where my father died.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s hard, cry it out.¡± Lindsey rubbed his short hair mindlessly, his chest tight with breathlessness.


    The air fell silent, Bruce¡¯s whimpering and Lindsey¡¯s sighing, became especially clear.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Bruce lifted his head, gazed vacantly out the window, and spoke in a mute voice: ¡°Change your clothes and apany me to The Corfield family.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey saw that he had eased up, and immediately went to get the clean clothes that were ready for him to change into.


    The Corfield family was a military family, but it was much more ordinary than The Grant family; Ransom¡¯s father was a military doctor and Ransom¡¯s mother was a nurse. When the two arrived at the hospital¡¯s family building, Terence was already waiting outside.


    His face was not much better than Bruce¡¯s, and it was clear that his heart was also very difficult. After greeting him, he slowly squatted to the ground and turned his back to Bruce and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you up, Uncle and Auntie just got the news, they will be home.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Bruce bit the back teeth slot and asked, ¡°The actual training also has the instructor in fullmand, how can he sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°The training ce is near the border line, and on the third day of the mission, they encountered a group of militants.¡± Terence said while tears were falling: ¡°In order to let the squad retreat safely, he was left alone to break the back, and was wounded by the other side, and also lost contact.¡±


    ¡°Just lost contact? Why did the briefing say sacrificed.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t wait for him to finish and couldn¡¯t wait to rant, ¡°Get to the point.¡±


    ¡°A week after the loss of contact, justst night, themand received a CD.¡± Terence paused in tears: ¡°Ransom was burned by the gasoline they poured on him, and his remains were left in the desert.¡±


    The Devil¡¯s Desert! Bruce heard these four words, his heart pumped hard, actually could not say a word.


    Up to the 5th floor, Lindsey set up the wheelchair and patted him worriedly. Two days ago, she was so angry with Burton that she got sick, and this time Ransom had an ident, she was afraid that he would not be able to think.


    Terence knocked on the door with red eyes and waited for a break before speaking again, ¡°Bruce, I¡¯m asking you something.¡±


    Bruce tilted his head, his eyes showing confusion: ¡°What is it.¡±


    ¡°Take care of my family for me, I want to join the special forces brigade.¡± Terence¡¯s gaze was firm: ¡°Promise me!¡±


    Bruce wanted to say that his physical ability was not enough to support the intense training of the special forces. The words came to his mouth, but no matter how he could not say.


    In the silence, The Corfield family room door opened, Ransom¡¯s father Ransom¡¯s mother greeted out with a mournful look, did not say anything.


    Lindsey pushed Bruce inside, noticing that the living room was filled with model firearms, and Ransom¡¯s photo, could not help but let out a heavy sigh.


    The only son in the family, the only son in the family, this pain can not be healed in a few words.


    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were red as he stared at the photo on the coffee table.


    It was noon when they came out of The Corfield family. The three of them had little appetite and went back to the Grant Residence in a sluggish state.


    Bruce told the kitchen to start dinner, and then took out his cell phone and called Jack.


    Knowing that Old Mr. Grant had just had lunch, Bruce simply opened the door and told him about Terence.


    ¡°It needs to be selected by his unit, Old Mr. Grant means, without a good skill you do not think to enter the special forces brigade.¡± Jack finished rying Old Mr. Grant¡¯s words and hung up sharply.


    Terence listened to the whole thing on the side, but also understood the general meaning.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Bruce to speak, he took the lead: ¡°I know what Old Mr. Grant means, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely rely on my own efforts to enter the special than the brigade, to avenge Ransom!¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart is quite unpleasant, want tofort but can not speak.


    Bruce held he hand and smiled bitterly: ¡°When I first took the military school, not just because of my grandfather¡¯s wishes, but because I wanted to one day, be able to personally bring back my father¡¯s remains. I didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ransom is a top man, if he is in heaven, he would not want you to be so sad for him.¡± Lindsey patted him gently, ¡°Go take a nap.¡±


    Bruce tugged at the corners of his lips and followed her to his room.


    In the afternoon, Dr. Hunter gave him a routine checkup, adjusted his training program, and excitedly said that he would be on his feet soon with continued training.


    Bruce¡¯s reaction to this was uneventful, as he had heard Dr. Hunter¡¯s words calloused to his ears, but they hadn¡¯t turned out to be true for almost a year.


    He was so devastated by Ransom¡¯s sacrifice that he went back to his room without eating much dinner.


    Lindsey understood his feelings, so she didn¡¯t bother, but stayed in the living room to watch the news. After calling Fiona at eight o¡¯clock, she saw that he was still not out, so she turned off the TV and looked through the literature Professor Lee had given her.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the night, the maid came to say that Bruce had been in the bathroom for almost an hour and asked her to go check.


    Lindsey answered, put the literature away and got up to go to his bedroom. The door to the bathroom was closed, she called twice, no response, then unscrewed the lock and went in.


    A muffled ¡°bang¡±, Bruce woefully fell to the shower hand, handsome face red look at her: ¡°You turn around first.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindseyughed away without giving face and walked over to him, squatting down to be at eye level with him: ¡°I¡¯m not, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before, what are you shy about?¡±


    ¡°I want to facilitate ¡­¡± Bruce depressed don¡¯t face: ¡°You are not afraid of stinking to death to stay.¡±


    The smile on Lindsey¡¯s face froze on her lips as she abruptly got up and ran out. The next second, the bathroom suddenly came, Bruce pleasant and wantonughter, full of t.

 Chapter 99: You wear it for me

    Realizing she had been tricked, Lindsey ground her teeth in anger and rolled up her sleeves to fold back in again.


    Bruce propped his hands on the standing frame and happened to stand up. The two eyes met in the air and moved down in silence.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem very big.¡± Lindsey smiled thievishly, sighting his lower body sweeping around liberally: ¡°Just like that.¡±


    ¡°Are you still a girl.¡± Bruce turned around with difficulty, depressed: ¡°This kind of behavior is clearly ying the hooligan.¡±


    Lindsey smiled proudly: ¡°I am a female nurse, look at a look even if you are a hooligan ah, who let you do not close the door.¡±


    Bruce was speechless, whether justified or not, it was harder to take advantage of her. The standing frame is not very good, and he can¡¯t get dressed with his hands up.


    After half a day of tossing and turning, he finally moved to the wheelchair, and when he saw Lindsey not leaving, he blushed a little more: ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Why should I go out.¡± Lindsey nudged him below the small of his back and turned around with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the maid toe over and help you put it on.¡±


    Bruce sweated profusely and called out to her in time, ¡°You put it on for me.¡±


    Lindsey stopped in her tracks, turned around slowly, and stared at him recklessly for a few seconds before she dawdled and took his pants and put them on for him.


    When he got out of the bathroom, Bruce slid the wheelchair to the bed, tossed himself on it, and smiled meaningfully: ¡°Go take a shower.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him suspiciously, and it took a few seconds before she remembered, what she had said to herself at the hospital the first day.


    ¡°So what ¡­¡± Lindsey deliberated and spoke suspiciously: ¡°Is there a marching bed in the mansion.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce replied dryly, ¡°The recliner is also broken.¡±


    When she went to the beauty school in the morning, he removed it by hand.


    Lindsey looked around breathlessly and found that apart from the big bed beneath him, there were only two seats, which could not sleep anyone at all.


    With a sullen hum, she lifted her chin and said glumly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll move over tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°I have a headache.¡± Bruce said, his face showing a painful look, rubbing his temples hard.


    Lindsey did not know what he had in mind, but she did not let him have his way. Without a word, she left his bedroom, went back to her room, got her pajamas, took a shower, then put on her thermostatic sleeping bag and her pillow, and sashayed back in.


    Shut the door, she firstid the carpet, and then proudly opened the sleeping bag, humming and lying in.


    Bruce looked at this scene with dumbfounded, how could he forget that he had brought a sleeping bag back from Cloud Mountain.


    Seeing her like this, he also had a touch of sweetness in his heart.


    ¡°Bruce, you tell me a story.¡± Lindsey turned over, big watery eyes, unblinking look at him: ¡°When I was little, grandpa used to tell stories to put me to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who came to stay with me.¡± Bruce was messed up: ¡°Why am I the one telling the stories and not you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to keep youpany.¡± Lindsey ttened her mouth innocently: ¡°This has to do with your storytelling, does it?¡±


    Bruce looked at the sky speechlessly and silently raised his hands in surrender.


    He had never heard a story when he was a child, and his grandfather¡¯s discipline had always been military. After searching his memory, he began to tell the story.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes were open at first, and he listened very carefully, and from time to time he echoed a sentence or two. After ten minutes, Bruce¡¯s mouth was dry, but he found that she had long since fallen asleep, with a smile on her face.


    The corner of his lips curved, he gazed at him fascinated for a long time, and gradually fell asleep.


    The night was dreamless, when the morning sunshine, through the flower window into the room, Bruce will be on time to wake up. After opening his eyes to adapt, he immediately turned his head and looked at Lindsey with interest.


    She is not yet awake, thick long ink-colored eyshes, in themb¡¯s white delicate cheeks, casting a faint dark shadow. The small, straight nose, reflecting the bright light, as ayer of soft light as moist and lovely.


    The body seems to be on fire, as if looking at it, the whole body¡¯s blood is boiling.


    Just as he was struggling with how to hide his instincts, he suddenly heard Lindseyugh and say, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning ¡­¡± Bruce responded, yes rather than no, ¡°It¡¯s a nice day, do you want to go get some sun.¡±


    ¡°No, I have an appointment with Miss Charlotte to see the wedding dress today.¡± Lindsey yawned and burrowed out, turning her back to pack her sleeping bag: ¡°I¡¯ll get the maid toe and serve you to wash up.¡±


    Bruce breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Okay.¡±


    After breakfast, Lindsey went out to see Charlotte, while Bruce went to the treatment room for acupuncture.


    When Dr. Hunter finished applying the needles, he called Warren on his bed and asked him if Terence¡¯s qualifications were good enough for the selection process.


    The two talked on the phone for about five minutes, Bruce got his answer and turned to call Terence.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    First talked about Ransom, followed by a turn of phrase, mentioned the special forces selection criteria, asked him if he wanted to help.


    ¡°I can do it myself, and when I¡¯m selected, you can ask Old Mr. Grant to put in a good word for me.¡± Terence was full of fighting spirit: ¡°Wait for my good news.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce smiled and hung up the phone, bored and logged onto Twitter to pass the time.


    Lindsey¡¯s absence always left him with an empty heart, which wasn¡¯t a good feeling.


    At the same time, Lindsey¡¯s mood was also very unpleasant, because she met Edward again.


    Charlotte also knows that Edward is interested in Lindsey, but because of the asional cooperation in the business world, she can¡¯t spoil his face too much.


    During the standoff, Mack came out of nowhere, took Charlotte¡¯s hand and left without saying anything: ¡°I only have half an hour.¡±


    Lindsey stifled augh, dropped an apology and followed with his feet.


    I have to say, Mack¡¯s ruthlessness, used very right asion. Unfortunately, Edward didn¡¯t think so, and when he saw Lindsey running away, he simply went after her without a second thought.


    After following her footsteps, he said as if no one was watching, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m going after you.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s footsteps pause slightly, full of unhappy look at him, did not say anything.


    About 20 meters away, Mack suddenly stopped and turned back towards Edward, his unhappy air spread unconcealed: ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do it.¡±


    Edward has never been so threatened, but he also knows in his heart that he is not his opponent.


    He raised his eyes to meet the other party¡¯s gaze, his brain rumbled, feeling the harsh killing intent, could not help but winced, instinctively took two steps back.


    In desperation, he had to use the movie as a shield: ¡°Lindsey, you should reconsider about the movie.¡±


    Lindsey coldly snorted, disdainfully said: ¡°No need to think, I have already given you an answer before, stalking is not a gentleman¡¯s way.¡±


    After the words, turning her head to look at Mack, yfully gave a thumbs up: ¡°Brother-inw is great.¡±


    ¡°What do you keep your fists for, you can¡¯t embroider.¡± Mack coolly dropped the next sentence and walked back to Charlotte¡¯s side with his head held high.


    Lindsey wind up looking at her hands, thinking she really is kind girl ah, why are expecting her to hit someone ¡­

 Chapter 100: Fooled

    The first time I saw Lindsey walk away, Edward stood in the same ce for several minutes before he turned around with a stomach full of fire.


    When he entered the cafe, the assistant greeted him with trepidation, quietly raised his finger and pointed to a back figure by the window, lowering his voice and saying, ¡°Miss Phoebe invites you to have coffee.¡±


    Edward raised his eyes and saw that it was Phoebe, and his mood became worse and worse.


    The molestation that night on Christmas Day was something he could never forget in his life.


    ¡°Change one.¡± Coldly spitting out three words, Edward copied his pocket with one hand and left the cafe without looking back.


    When Phoebe, who was not far away, saw that he was ungrateful, her eyebrows knitted slightly, and she unconsciously squeezed the spoon she was stirring her coffee with to exasperate. She really saw that Edward was not just interested in Lindsey.


    She just couldn¡¯t understand how a country bumpkin deserved such a high regard from them.


    Lindsey did not appear before, Charlotte even if not much like herself, the surface will also pretend to look. But now everything has changed, she does not even bother to pretend to pretend, Bruce is also the same.


    Burton, that loser, is even more useless, and actually wants to repudiate his marriage for the sake of a socialite.


    Phoebe looked at the number, raised her eyebrows and smiled coldly as she slid open the answer button: ¡°Tina, you have the nerve to call me, you bitch!¡±


    ¡°Each other, Miss Phoebe at the moment is not feeling very relieved, but you do not forget, the of heaven is wide open, but not leak.¡± Tina alsoughed: ¡°By the way, the police have gone to your home, the charge of intentional injury seems to be not light.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Phoebe¡¯s face changed slightly, however, the other side hung up.


    How could the police go to the house? She had clearly arranged it in a watertight manner. Looking down and thinking for a moment, she beckoned the waiter to pay the bill and hurriedly left the cafe.


    In the custom-made bridal store 30 meters away, Charlotte finished her call with Cary and walked out of the dressing room with a shy face.


    The white wedding dress trailing, light as a cloud behind her spread out, tailored strapless style, no reservation to outline the perfect body curve. The noble yet sexy look made Mack in the waiting room look a little smitten.


    Lindsey patted off her goose bumps and retreated to the reception area outside, taking her cell phone to pass the time on the Inte.


    The first time I saw her, I received a text message from Bruce asking when she was going back.


    As long as she was in B City, there was no way she could get rid of The Grant family.


    Both Old Mr. Grant and Charlotte were genuinely kind to her.


    Bruce, even more so.


    Shaking her head, Lindsey sent him an ambiguous message back and looked out the window with her chin up.


    The road was busy with pedestrians and the wind was bitterly cold. A young girl of about fifteen or sixteen with a cell phone, anxiously waiting on the side of the road, from time to time looking around. The girl is very beautiful, her face is full of cogen, a pair of eyes bright and clean.


    Lindsey eyed admiration and suddenly couldn¡¯t remember what she was like at that age. At that moment, two men, dressed up in a smart way, approached the girl, and one of them hugged her.


    Lindsey shouted, immediately got up and pushed the door out.


    The man holding the girl, seeing the number of onlookers, suddenly fell to his knees, sobbing and crying, begging the girl for forgiveness and not to mention the breakup again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, help me.¡± The girl cried out helplessly, crystal teardrops down her white cheeks and kept dripping down onto her white down jacket.


    ¡°Gemma, Vance really likes you, you cheated and he forgave, what more do you want from him.¡± The man¡¯spanion interjected viciously, his voicepletely drowning out the girl¡¯s sobs: ¡°Come on,e back with us.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Lindsey saw the girl¡¯s eyes full of panic, frightened words are not sharp, suddenly could not look forward, grabbed the man on the ground the back of the neck, scolded: ¡°Let her go, have a good talk.¡±


    ¡°What do you count!¡± The man¡¯spanion grabbed the girl¡¯s arm and stared intently at Lindsey: ¡°What¡¯s it to you if people are fighting as a couple.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s it to you.¡± Lindsey hooked her lips, a little force, the man on the ground was thrown to the side, half unable to get up.


    ¡°Sister save me ¡­ I don¡¯t know them.¡± The girl lost her soul and cried out, ¡°Please help the police, I do not know them.¡±


    More and more people gathered around, some pointing, and some really took out their cell phones to call the police. The man holding the girl¡¯s arm, when he saw that the situation was not favorable to him, immediately let go of the girl with the intention of running away.


    Lindsey raised his hand to block his way and sneered, ¡°Want to run? It¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes at her for a second, and then suddenly moved his hand. However, even Lindsey¡¯s clothes did not touch the corner, then was knocked to the ground, let out a ghostly cry. The other one saw this and just got up and fell back down, her face as white as paper.


    Lindsey saw that the girl also seems to be scared silly, a hand knife will be knocked down by their own man stunned, smiled and helped her up: ¡°Are you okay.¡±


    The girl shook her head with tears streaming down her face, holding onto her sleeve for dear life and not daring to let go.


    ¡°Miss Lindsey is really good at it.¡± Edward touched his nose and walked out of the crowd with a flourish. This actor¡¯s acting is so bad, she actually fell for it, haha.


    Lindsey looked over at his voice and said impatiently, ¡°Why are you still here.¡±


    Edward walked slowly to her side, his handsome face with an ambiguous and gentle smile, deliberately lowered his voice and said, ¡°I said I was going to chase you.¡±


    ¡°Did you?¡± Lindsey abruptly pushed away the girl beside her and gave him a punch without hesitation, ¡°I also said that I would really hit someone.¡±


    Edward¡¯s jaw took a solid punch and fell dizzily into the assistant¡¯s arms, unable to find his way for a long time. He really didn¡¯t expect her to do it when she said she would, and she didn¡¯t give any face when she did it.


    Cold eyes watched seven or eight staff-like people, quickly gathered around Edward, and the girl who was just crying with sadness, suddenly stopped her tears and also followed around.


    Realizing that she had been cheated, Lindsey let out a cold snort from her nose, angrily copied her hands into her pockets, and returned to the bridal store with great strides.


    When she saw Charlotteughing, she was furious and aggrieved: ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve been tricked, and you¡¯re stillughing.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t suffer, in fact I wanted to hit him long ago.¡± Charlotte nced at Mack with affection and her eyes fell to the window: ¡°It¡¯s just that your punch wasn¡¯t hard enough.¡±


    ¡°Any harder and it would have been a criminal case.¡± Lindsey wrinkled her nose and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you try.¡±


    Charlotte sweetly took Mack¡¯s arm: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, nced out the window, and tacitly got up to follow them out the back door of the bridal store. Given that they had to pick out a ring, they smiled ambiguously as they said goodbye and got in the car to return home.


    Bruce had finished his morning training and was in his study readingpany papers when Lindsey pushed in with a cool air and jerked her cold hands into his shirt.

 Chapter 101: I don’t understand

    The temperature outside is more than ten degrees below zero, Lindsey¡¯s hands were frozen almost like ice, cold against the skin, Bruce stiffened for a second, raised his eyes to meet her smiling eyes, helplessly shaking his head.


    Lindsey rubbed her hand hard a few times, just wanting to withdraw it, then he hugged it to hisp, a warm breath in his ear: ¡°So happy to y, did not be brother-inw lecture?¡±


    ¡°What a word.¡± Lindsey dishonestly touched a hand on his chest, the fingertips touched a certain point on the pectoral muscle, couldn¡¯t help but pinch it twice and eximed, ¡°Why is it standing up here?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense again.¡± Bruce¡¯s handsome face floated a little dark red, sullenly returned a sentence.


    Lindsey¡¯s cheek is really too thick ¡­ and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Lindsey sniffed, mischievously spit out her tongue, got off hisp, cheekily sat down on the desk and looked at him from above: ¡°Bruce, I have something to say to you.¡±


    Bruce leaned over slightly, his broad back leaning into the back of the chair, his expression serious: ¡°Okay, you say it and I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving The Grant family when the session is over, so don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Lindsey raised her eyebrows, ¡°You can¡¯t object to any condition I make.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment. ¡°The Grant family can afford you.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t need you to support me.¡± Lindsey jumped off the desk and stepped back in disgust, ¡°As a friend, I appreciate everything you¡¯ve done for me, but from a doctor¡¯s standpoint, you don¡¯t fit my profile.¡±


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Bruce choked on his saliva and his handsome face turned red, he couldn¡¯t hide it even if he wanted to, and looked at her with a million headaches, ¡°I told you, you can treat me like a brother.¡±


    Lindsey put on a look like you mean it, picked up a file and opened it casually, whispered: ¡°By the way, today I met another man, he actually set up to deceive me.¡±


    Bruce looked puzzled, unconsciously knitted the peak of his eyebrows, waiting for her to follow.


    ¡°But he was in too much of a hurry to get out there and made me punch him in the face.¡± Lindsey saw his face sink in the afterglow, and her voice couldn¡¯t help but lower a few more points: ¡°Hurt not disabled.¡±


    Bruce still had a stern face, reached out and dragged her back into hisp, carefully cupping her hand and examining it carefully. ¡°Does your hand still hurt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey leaned into his chest good-naturedly and muffled, ¡°You have a big problem with him?¡±


    Bruce neither nodded nor shook his head, just kept examining her hand, his long, thickshes hiding the fire in his eyes.


    Edward was getting bolder and bolder, and it seemed a little wrong not to teach him a lesson!


    After lunch, Lindsey took the penlight to the training room to do rehab with him.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The winter sun was shining through the window, and the warmth of the room was like spring.


    Bruce looked dotingly for a while, slid his wheelchair to his training position and began the boring training.


    ¡°Bruce, you can y basketball, right.¡± Lindsey stopped panting after a round of punches and said casually while drinking water, ¡°There¡¯s an indoor basketball court I¡¯d love to go y on.¡±


    ¡°Then pick a time and I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bruce stared hotly at her sexy corbone and subconsciously swallowed: ¡°Want to make another bet, this time if I win, you can¡¯t sleep in a sleeping bag at night.¡±


    Lindsey thought for a second and agreed: ¡°No problem, who loses and who wins is not known. Let¡¯s make it this weekend, just in time to send a message to Professor Lee.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes shed with a sophisticated light and heughed lowly.


    After the winter, the daylight hours always feel short. The sky had already be chaotic and uncertain before 6 p. m. had arrived.


    Edward bared his teeth and came out of the military general hospital, pulled up his scarf and hung his head, and quickly got into the car.


    ¡°Go to the Royal Food ce.¡± Breathlessly instructing the driver, he opened the handbag he usually carries with him, rummaging for a while and putting it back.


    The film¡¯s female lead is dyed, not only the director is anxious, many actresses who are expected to fight for this role are also anxious. In the past two days, the phone calls for dinner and meetings have almost never stopped, and this one tonight, is a hot new star in the circle.


    Young, delicate and dignified features, lively character ¡­ economicpany deliberately packaged out of the image, he is not unaware, but not good to refuse.


    When he arrived at the ce, Edward habitually raised his hand and looked at the table, pulled up his scarf and got off.


    When he came to the door of the elegant room, he raised his hand and knocked on the hidden door of the room, and pushed it open to enter.


    ¡°Edward,¡± the director was the first to wee him,ughing and joking with the people next to him, ¡°I knew that Edward woulde.¡±


    After apanying the people with pleasantries, Edward hung his head. He walked around the screen and went to the bathroom.


    Removing his scarf, he looked at the bruise on his chin in the mirror and his starry eyes narrowed dangerously. He made a fool of himself today, and fortunately, through his connections, he changed the headline of the news.


    Otherwise, it is likely that the media all over the country would be proiming: Edward was beaten up instead of courting.


    Although he is not a face to eat, so he was beaten by a girl without the ability to fight, very humiliating.


    After staring at the mirror for several minutes, he fished out his cell phone and dialed the director, asking him toe behind the screen to talk.


    The director was unsure, and when he came in and saw his chin, he almost fainted from shock: ¡°Is that true about noon?¡±


    Edward coolly threw an eye knife over, pulled up his scarf and said vaguely, ¡°The person who beat me is the girl you talked to two days ago.¡±


    ¡°So it was her!¡± The director stroked his chin thoughtfully and proposed, ¡°Should we change someone to lobby, or let¡¯s make a n to frame the movie scenes to the American Academy, then you will direct in the dark and I wille out to bamboozle her.¡±


    Edward listened and was nearly defeated by his naive idea: ¡°If she¡¯s that easy to bamboozle, how do you think I got the injury on my chin.¡±


    ¡°Then ¡­¡± the director nced at his tightly covered face and instantly ran out of words.


    ¡°This way, you let the economicpany pick a few more actors, I¡¯ll think of a way to see if we can hire her.¡± Edward was helpless and turned around to leave.


    At the same time in Fragrant Garden, outside the door of the small European-style building of The Corfield family, several police cars were parked.


    Kaley got out of the car and swaggered into the courtyard. In the cold wind, the well-maintained face, clearly hanging colder than the cold wind frost.

 Chapter 102: Shame or Shame

    In the living room, Mr. and Mrs. Wilbert frowned sadly, each upying a corner of the sofa, without Phoebe.


    Kaley sat straight over and spoke lightly: ¡°I came today, I think you guys know what it¡¯s about.¡±


    ¡°Sister ¡­¡± Nancy shouted nervously, and then lowered her head again, staring at her twisted hands, ¡°Phoebe is still a child, she did go too far this time, we apologize to you on his behalf. .¡±


    ¡°Apology is useful, what else do you need the police for!¡± Kaley interrupted her disdainfully, ¡°Also, I¡¯m not your sister, don¡¯t call her so affectionate.¡±


    Seeing that his wife had been aggrieved, Wilbert looked up with a ck face and met Kaley¡¯s eyes, saying unhappily, ¡°If you are here today as a guest, we wee you. If not, please leave immediately.¡±


    The living room abruptly silent, Kaley left and right to look at the couple for a while, angryugh: ¡°Ie to see you do not need to look at your face, the murderer but everything confessed, want to protect the shorings is not so easy.¡±


    After the words, raised his hand towards the police behind a gesture, Shi Shi stood up: ¡°I do not disturb you to handle the case, I hope justice is dealt with, to return the victims a justice.¡±


    The lead police officer nodded expressionlessly and greeted his colleagues, asking for Phoebe¡¯s whereabouts and showing them an arrest warrant.


    Kaley was so upset that he went out the door and boarded his own car, instructing the driver to drive to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    She has to demand an exnation for Burton¡¯s injury.


    In contrast to the tense atmosphere of The Corfield family, the Grant Residence is simply bustling with activity.


    Charlotte is lounging on the couch, nibbling with Lindsey from time to time, while Mack and Bruce are ying chess not far away. And Cary was on the side with Carl, painstakingly handling thepany¡¯s paperwork.


    After chatting for a while, Charlotte picked up a piece of cantaloupe with a toothpick and put it into her mouth with graceful movements, saying vaguely, ¡°Phoebe is going to be scared to death.¡±


    ¡°Scared to death isn¡¯t really death.¡± Lindsey gave her a nk look, curled her arm and bumped her, lowered her voice and said, ¡°Have you found the whereabouts of Bruce¡¯s ssmate?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know where she¡¯s hiding, it¡¯s just a pawn.¡± Charlotte raised an eyebrow: ¡°Bruce did not find out anything.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head, suspicion is not the same as confirmation. Bruce has been investigating the car ident, and originally wanted to fake a crush on Tina to get her to tell him why she made that phone call in the first ce, but he was a poor actor and couldn¡¯t act himself.


    Now that Burton is injured and in the hospital, Tina is hiding and not showing up, all she can do is wait.


    After a few moments of silence, Charlotte sat up straight and drew a tissue to wipe her hands. Smiling, she said, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s annualpany meeting, you and Brucee together.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be there.¡± Lindsey sweated, the annual meeting is a corporate event after all, it seems inappropriate to go in her capacity.


    Charlotte red at her with displeasure: ¡°You have to go, and you have to dress nicely. After the New Year¡¯s Eve, thepany will be handed over to Bruce, and I will prepare for my pregnancy, and your brother-inw will take a rare wedding leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Lindsey nced at the two men still ying chess and lowered her voice tough: ¡°You haven¡¯t told me how you know your brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Said noughing.¡± Charlotte blushed in a rare moment, and her eyes fell lovingly on Mack as she told the story of how they met.


    Lindsey listened to the story and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the miracle of fate; Charlotte always had a bodyguard following her when she went out, but just once she met Mack without one.


    ¡°Brother-inw is amazing.¡± Lindsey leered at her ear and said ambiguously, ¡°Very impressive indeed.¡±


    ¡°You tell me.¡± Charlotte blushed even redder, ¡°Shame on you.¡±


    Lindseyughed, Charlotte had a nickname in Kyoto, called Ice Beauty. Whether it was the rich kids or the elite upstarts who never loved or hated her, by the time the wedding announcement was made, there was no telling how many people would be in stitches.


    Lindsey and Charlotte both got up andughed about the oue of the game.


    Bruceughed but didn¡¯t say anything, while Mack, still looking cool, took Charlotte into his arms and calmly said goodbye.


    When Cary and Carl saw this, they tacitly put away theirputers and documents and went back to the side yard to rest.


    ¡°Did brother-inw lose or win?¡± Lindsey looked at Bruce confusedly, intuiting that his smile was a bit dejected tonight.


    ¡°Do you want me to lose or win?¡± Bruce asked rhetorically, pulling her onto hisp and sliding the wheelchair back into the room, ¡°Tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be disappointed if you don¡¯t have hopes.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes shone brightly, filled withughter, ¡°It¡¯s better not to guess at such frivolous things.¡±


    Bruce was silent, and the smile on his face gradually froze to his lips.


    After sending him to his room, Lindsey shrugged and went back to her room to get her pajamas and take a shower.


    Bruce sat sullenly in his wheelchair until he couldn¡¯t hear the slightest movement outside, then he slowly took out the cell phone in his pocket and dialed a number.


    Bruce was threatened by Lindsey and sang a luby in the middle of the night, waking up in the morning with a pair of panda eyes that were particrly striking.


    The new year is approaching, and all of the maids in the old house who want to go back have basically said hello to the logistics.


    Lindsey took the list back to the side yard and asked Bruce how to arrange the mid-year shift.


    ¡°You just set it.¡± Bruce yawned, pulled her onto hisp, rested his chin on her shoulder, and murmured, ¡°Do you want to go back to Cloud Mountain?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, my big brother is on duty every year, my second brother is about the same, and Warren is definitely staying in L city,¡± Lindsey looked out the window unconsciously, her voice getting smaller and smaller: ¡°There¡¯s no one to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with me when I go back.¡±


    ¡°This side of the New Year will be more tedious, if you do not like it, we will be in the old house, not to go live with grandpa, uncle and the others.¡± Bruce yawned again, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, tilted her head on his chest, and closed her eyes in a depressed mood.


    She missed her grandfather, who used to write his own couplets during New Year¡¯s Eve, cook her good food, and give her money.


    Sometimes her three brothers could go home, sometimes they couldn¡¯t, and Lindsey spent many years with her grandfather. Once her grandfather left, Lindsey didn¡¯t even have a home, so she didn¡¯t have the heart to celebrate New Year.


    A few momentster, Lindsey calmed down and stood up to pull him along to the training room.


    Lindsey practica boxeo y Bruce hace rehabilitaci¨®n. A hora deer, Bruce, que nunca ha visto televisi¨®n, enciende de repente y en sus ojos hay una cierta pesadumbre que Lindsey no entiende.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 103: Trust me, it will get better

    The news of a well-known club in B City being raided overnight was read out by the host¡¯s voice, and the odd feeling at the bottom of her heart was even greater.


    After silently taking a bite of food, she thought about it and finally asked, ¡°Did you arrange this? The clubhouse is owned by The Hawke family.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bruce generously admitted, his handsome face floated a cunning smile: ¡°He dares to harass you, I dare to cut him off.¡±


    In fact, you ¡­ Lindsey looked into his eyes, wanted to say in fact you do not have to do so, the words came to the mouth but did not say anything.


    Bruce seems to be more in charge of her than the three brothers, and he really is childish in this behavior.


    It¡¯s like grabbing a toy, not being able to grab it, but smashing the other toys in order to fight. He wasn¡¯t like this before.


    Lindsey fell silent, his tone serious and inexplicable. ¡°I really don¡¯t like him, but not because of his character, but the ss difference can not be friends. It¡¯s like me and you, if you hadn¡¯t gotten hurt, we never would have met in our lives.¡±


    Bruce was stunned, and looked at her with some strange eyes.


    ¡°In H, The Grant family, not to mention walking across the street, is to tear down the road, no one dares to say anything, but this is not the basis for you to target others at will. I believe that Old Mr. Grant also does not want, you are so presumptuous.¡± Lindsey stopped her chopsticks, feeling a puzzling headache. ¡°I¡¯m not really your anyone, just a friend.¡±


    ¡°Let you down.¡± Bruce dropped his eyes grimly, and habituallyid food in her bowl, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Lindsey chewed unknowingly and said vaguely, ¡°People don¡¯t mess with you and they don¡¯t hurt you, so you¡¯re not being nice after all.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to give people a hard time either.¡± Bruce exhaled, a sh of danger under his dark eyes, too fast to catch: ¡°But he shouldn¡¯t have harassed you so often.¡±


    ¡°You should adjust your mind, the same rice feeds a hundred people, there are many people in this world who are good.¡± Lindsey raised her smile and suddenly put down her chopsticks, unexpectedly cupped his face and asked with a smile, ¡°Do I count as a good person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lindsey is the best girl in the world.¡± Bruce¡¯s handsome face twisted in pain and cooperated byplimenting her, ¡°Still the prettiest and most gentle.¡±


    ¡°Okay, count on you passing.¡± Lindsey withdrew her hand and continued to pick up her chopsticks and gorge herself on food.


    Bruce rubbed his cheeks, which were pinched red, and felt Lindsey more and more like an enigma.


    Sometimes the clich¨¦se out of her mouth, and sometimes she¡¯s amazingly knowledgeable, with the innocence and liveliness she should have at her age, but also with a different kind of mind than ordinary kids.


    Wise, open-minded. asionally calcting, but never rely on their reach good, randomly bullying people.


    But he is not qualified to talk to her now, he can not stand up, in her eyes will always be a patient.


    Lindsey and Charlotte went shopping in the afternoon to pick out something to wear for their annual meeting in the evening.


    Dr. Hunter finished his routine checkup and was very pleased to say that the injured spine was recovering well and that he could start training to walk in the next phase.


    ¡°Really?!¡± Bruce grabbed Dr. Hunter¡¯s hand and asked incredulously, ¡°I can stand up on my own as long as the training continues?¡±


    ¡°As far as the recovery is concerned, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Dr. Hunter was overjoyed: ¡°But you have to remember, if you want to do it fast, you can¡¯t do it fast; training is still based on gradual progress.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Bruce¡¯s handsome face reddened with excitement and he withdrew his hand with a shudder.N?velDrama.Org content.


    It¡¯s been over a year! From the ident to now, he has been like a wreck for more than a year, and finally heard a pretty good news.


    Bruce¡¯s hands are resting casually on the armrests of his wheelchair, and the backs of his hands are faintly bruised.


    Dr. Hunter finished writing up the follow-up notes, called the nurse to help him, put on the leather cover to protect his arm, and tried the height of the crutches to help him start the first step of the training.


    The numbness of his nervous system for a long time caused him to have no control over his legs at all, and he had to fall with every step he moved out.


    ¡°How can this be ¡­¡± Bruce fell to the ground, as if all the strength of his body was drained, disheveled.


    ¡°Do not rush, with the extent of your injuries, it is a great miracle that you have recovered like this.¡± Dr. Hunter couldn¡¯t bear to see his disappointment and said soothingly, ¡°Trust me, it will get better.¡±


    Bruce hung his head and waved his hand feebly, gesturing for them all to get out.


    ¡°Bruce¡­¡± Cary walked to the door, turned back and hesitated, ¡°The doctor is right, you really don¡¯t have to be too anxious, why don¡¯t we wait for madam toe back and let her take another look at you.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything, just waved his hand again.


    Lindsey came back from buying clothes, and as soon as she entered the door, she heard the maid say that Bruce had locked himself up in the training room and wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone who advised him.


    Lindsey walked over to him, bent down to pick up the cane and put it aside, sat down next to him and rested her head on his arm: ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to be quiet.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was low and a little disheveled: ¡°I¡¯m not so useless as to make you worry again.¡±


    Lindsey sat up straight and suddenly pushed him down and pressed up, nose to nose, looking into his eyes: ¡°Bruce, look into my eyes.¡±


    Bruce met her eyes, hands unconsciously stroking her long hair, the knot in his throat sliding a few times, body temperature gradually rising.


    ¡°Whether a person is useful or not is not determined by whether he is limbless, but by his brain.¡± Lindsey said in a soft voice, warm breath, a little spray to his face.


    Bruce¡¯s whole heart melted, his eyes burning at her delicate red lips like flower petals, almost couldn¡¯t help but kiss them.


    The night to go to the annual meeting, Lindsey does not want him to carry a negative emotions out, pat his face turned over to sit on the floor. ¡°I believe in Grandpa¡¯s ability, he said you can get well, you will be able to.¡±


    The sun sets on her youthful, animated face, faintly gilded with a soft golden glow. The long, curly, thick eyshes, like two butterflies swinging their wings, casting a dark shadow of light and dark.


    Bruce looked at the side of her face with fascination, murmuring out three words: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lindsey giggled, her silvery voice almost resonating throughout the training room: ¡°Don¡¯t say useless, get up I have something for you.¡±

 Chapter 104: You are handsome

    The first time I heard about the gift, Bruce immediately came to the spirit, yelling for Lindsey to help him up.


    Lindsey rolled her eyes speechlessly, got up to push the wheelchair over, and reached out to pull him in a good and funny way: ¡°Can you behave like you¡¯ve never seen a gift before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same, okay? It¡¯s a gift from you.¡± Bruce alsoughed, a dark blush weirdly appeared on his face, ufortable to her wrist to see.


    The Cartier love bracelet circled her white and delicate wrist, faintly reflecting the afterglow of the sunset.


    It took some effort to get into the wheelchair, and Bruce couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to give me a gift?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°It¡¯s an obsolete product that my brother-inw got from the Security Bureau.¡± Lindsey spat, ¡°I thought it was funny and asked for two.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± To be honest, Bruce was curious too, guns were banned in H, so there was no way Mack would have brought that out.


    Lindseyughed but didn¡¯t say anything, and ran back to the lounge area sharply, picked up one of the bags she brought back, and folded it back with a smile.


    Opening the package, she took out the small box inside and handed it to him as a treasure: ¡°It¡¯s an atomic watch with a special cord for special forces at the base. I¡¯ve seen Warren show it off. It¡¯s practical and cool.¡±


    Bruce took it into his hands and examined it for a while,ughing: ¡°It¡¯s avable on the international market, I told you earlier I¡¯d buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want it? I don¡¯t want it back.¡± Lindsey frowned, of course she knew there were international markets, but she just liked the domestic military products.


    ¡°Rare!¡± Bruce saw that she was about to flip out, and moved quickly to put it on his wrist and take off his original watch, which was amon style.


    Lindsey watched his movements, the corners of her lips involuntarily raised upward, and lowered her head to put on her own one.


    After putting it on, she stretched out her arms in one ce and waved them in a dejected manner, pushing the wheelchair towards the door.


    Bruce backhanded over the back of her hand, his voice low and gentle smile asked: ¡°There is still something?¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s annual meeting tonight, you forgot?¡± Lindsey nced at the top of his head in disgust, and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Next time you act like that for no reason, I¡¯ll never let you go.¡±


    Bruce sweated profusely and begged for mercy.


    Back to the room to change clothes, from the start of the annual meeting time, only less than an hour left. The two of them got out of the car and were immediately pulled into the hotel¡¯s emergencyne by Cary.


    Lindsey¡¯s long, waterfall-like hair was casually pulled up and curled into a sideburn, secured with a white jade hairpin, revealing her white and soft neck. The body wore a medium-length white cashmere coat, inside is jeans with pink cotton shirt, feet stepped on a pair of fluorescent pink thin high heels.


    Her body is originally tall and thin, so dressed up, the soft temperament neutralized a lot, vaguely revealing a hint of dry taste.


    The annual meeting, Charlotte the hotel banquet hall all chartered, there are buffet andpany staff on stage performance. The most important thing is the lottery, the first prize is a BMW x4, the second prize 200, 000 cash, the third prize 100, 000 cash.


    Lindsey flipped through the process of the annual meeting, her face unconsciously showing a look of longing. If she hadn¡¯t met Bruce, she would still be in L city and would probably have had her annual meeting.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Bruce saw her frowning and shaking her head at one point, so he couldn¡¯t help but be concerned: ¡°Not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about the annual meeting, I¡¯ve never been to one before and I¡¯m curious.¡± Lindsey smiled and reached out to help him straighten his tie: ¡°You look very handsome tonight.¡±


    Bruce caught her hand and looked at her with a soft smile, ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±


    Lindsey pulled her hand back and leaned over unexpectedly, tilting her head and lowering her voice in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Bruceughed and took the opportunity to nt a kiss on her lips.


    Not long after the annual meeting started Bruce went to the venue with Charlotte, Lindsey followed and found herself a seat in the corner, eating and watching the program.


    One by one, thepany¡¯s employees, both men and women, were sitting around. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with anticipation and excitement, eagerly chatting about the raffle prizes, and no one paid attention to her.


    ¡°Look, the chairman is on stage.¡± A girl let out a low shriek, and the others instantly opened their eyes wide and stared together at the Charlotte siblings in the center of the stage.


    The Grant family has a lot of properties, but there has never been a share system, and Charlotte is the only boss in thepany.


    After the usual words of encouragement, Charlotte¡¯s smiling eyes nced around the room andnded on Bruce beside her, solemnly introducing her to the crowd.


    Lindsey looked at Bruce on the stage, her heartbeat inexplicably became a bit chaotic.


    Although he is sitting in a wheelchair, his body inadvertently flowing out of the king¡¯s aura, giving people the feeling that is so outstanding, like a dangerous leopard, ready to reveal its ws and teeth.


    When her eyes met his in the air, Lindsey blushed and smiled heartily. Retracting her gaze, she suddenly heard the young girl next to her say, ¡°The new boss is so handsome, I want to have a child for him.¡±


    Lindsey was dumbfounded, and then heard someone on the side joking: ¡°Come on, you can¡¯t see his legs, who knows if that¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°The girl who spoke earlier showed a hint of disappointment, but quickly said: ¡°Even if not, it¡¯s worth it to look at such a handsome and eye-catching face every day than a star. ¡±


    Lindsey lowered her head and forked a piece of pastry into her mouth with amusement. The first time he showed up, he won the hearts of many girls.


    After Charlotte¡¯s speech, it was time for the staff to continue the self-directed program. Lindsey saw Bruce take a seat in the front row and couldn¡¯t help but sigh again at his charm.


    In just a moment¡¯s time, some daring girls had alreadye up to talk to him, and some people were quietly taking pictures with their cell phones.


    As she was watching, Cary unknowingly approached her and lowered his voice beside her and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Bruce wants you to sit over there.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey waved her hand: ¡°I¡¯ll watch from here, so he can watch the show in peace.¡±


    Cary was silent, straightened up and folded back in stride.


    As the show drew to a close, the atmosphere was at its peak as the first, second and third prize winners were revealed. Some were disappointed, others were excited, and everyone toasted andughed at each other, saying they would try to win the top prize next year.


    Lindsey smiled at the text message she had just received and quietly got up to go to the lounge. When she pushed the door open and went in, she was unexpectedly grabbed by the arm and followed by the man with a hint of alcoholic breath.


    ¡°You¡¯re fooling around again.¡± Lindsey deliberately face, a moment to stare at Bruce¡¯s eyes: ¡°not properly outside, whye here.¡±


    Bruce thumbed his fingers, gently rubbed her soft lips, and smiled in a dull voice: ¡°Take you somewhere.¡±

 Chapter 105: The feeling of first love

    Lindsey was stunned, and before the words of objection could be spoken, she was pulled into his wheelchair and left the lounge by a different exit.


    Upon entering the elevator, she noticed it was going down and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where exactly are you going.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Bruce tightened his grip around her waist and rested his chin on her shoulder with a deep smile, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful tonight.¡±


    ¡°And wasn¡¯t I beautiful before.¡± Lindsey smiled back and tossed his hands around, ¡°No lies, if you lie, you¡¯ll sleep alone at night.¡±


    Bruce raised his eyebrows dotingly and thought to himself, ¡°What night don¡¯t you sleep by yourself? The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do.


    As we speak, the elevator soon stops at the first floor lobby. The moment the elevator door opened, Lindsey looked up and saw Edward and Miller waiting outside.


    With a slight nod, she suddenly didn¡¯t bother to stand up and directly sat on Bruce¡¯sp to get out of the elevator.


    ¡°Mr. Grant¡­¡± Edward nced at Lindsey and held the corners of his lips in a sinister way: ¡°Seems to be in a good mood, when do you have time toe out for a drink. ¡±


    Bruce uninterruptedly inclined his head, lips curved up a smiling arc, voice cold: ¡°Edward is a very busy man, as for me ¡­¡±


    The intentionally long trailing voice, deliberately creating a thoughtful look, faintly continued: ¡°Lindsey does not like me to socialize.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡± Edward smiled graciously and lifted his foot into the elevator.


    Miller, who never had much of an expression, then followed him in. lindsey listened to the movement of the elevator doors closing, shrugged helplessly, and made fun of him: ¡°You¡¯ve ruined someone¡¯s business, and you¡¯re still stabbing them, can¡¯t you have some manners.¡±


    Bruce kissed her tiny earlobe quickly and precisely, too fast for Lindsey to notice.


    After waiting for a moment to see her not squeak, he thenughed: ¡°Smashed all smashed, anyway, he will smash back, just as a hand.¡±


    ¡°You rich people ah ¡­¡± Lindsey pped him and took the opportunity to jump to the ground: ¡°I heard Old Mr. Grant said, you used to be very good, modest and polite and not tainted with other vices. Now, it seems to be too much honor.¡±


    Bruce sweated profusely, tilted his head slightly, and spoke with certainty: ¡°I will never do that again.¡±


    Before she showed up, all he could think about every day for more than a year was when he would be able to get up and when he would no longer have to be ridiculed.


    How is it possible that the mindset has not changed in the slightest.


    The two of themughed and joked, and when they left the lobby they boarded the car and left the hotel to drive into traffic.


    Inside the hotel¡¯s VIP elevator, Edward¡¯s face was taut, his eyebrows pressed low as he stared at the glossy, mirror-like elevator walls, his thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    ¡°Why do you have to.¡± Miller copied his pocket with one hand, hated to persuade: ¡°There are many such girls in the art school, the beauty school seems to be a lot, you used to like is not this kind of model.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not like everyone else.¡± Edward indignantly leaned to the elevator wall, eyes unfocused staring at the overhead light: ¡°She¡¯s like a pearl, clean and clear, her whole body emits a distinctive light.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve used that phrase to describe a certain actress.¡± Miller unceremoniously revealed the bottom: ¡°You were so fanatical at the time.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face froze for a second and he quickly stood up straight, his eyes narrowing dangerously, ¡°Did he.¡±


    Miller shrugged his shoulders, an unforgiving expression, and faintly parted his face: ¡°Every time you meet a fresh girl, it¡¯s like first love, I¡¯ve long since be numb.¡±


    Edward depressed exhaled a foul breath, thinking back on his own behavior towards the girl he was interested in, it seems to be true.


    In silence, the elevator reached the top floor. The two men exited the elevator one after the other and went straight into a presidential suite.


    Edward touched his jaw, which still hurt a little, and paced in front of the window, looking at the sea of lights, with a pensive look on his face.


    Miller is right, but not all right. He liked beauty, and he liked to pursue it, but Lindsey was the first girl that he wanted to havepletely. He¡¯d even thought about marrying her and having a bunch of cute kids.


    ¡°What do you think of this partnership.¡± Miller poured two sses of wine and paced slowly to stand next to him, ¡°I¡¯ve got the clubhouse side taken care of, Bruce is so mean.¡±


    ¡°The script is not very good, no matter which way you look at it, this film has little chance of winning an award.¡± Edward took a sip of the wine in his hand and added: ¡°I can tell you for sure that I¡¯m serious about Lindsey.¡±


    The corners of Miller¡¯s mouth twitched, wondering why he was still stuck on the issue.


    All knew that he had no chance ofpete with Bruce.


    Not to mention that The Grant family basically acquiesced to Lindsey¡¯s identity, on her own outstanding conditions, no matter where she is, will always be the focus of men¡¯s attention.


    After a moment of silence, Edward¡¯s face sank and he said lightly, ¡°Bruce does care about Lindsey, and I want him to know that Lindsey deserves better!¡±


    Miller¡¯s hand shakes as he holds his ss, and his handsome face shes a touch of sadness. he doesn¡¯t care if Edward can chase Lindsey, but one thing is for sure, Bruce will let him die a very ugly death.


    The night is getting darker and deeper in the glittering neon, a ck Volvo with smooth lines is driving smoothly into a family home in the old city.


    Lindsey looked through the window, puzzled at the slightly dpidated neighborhood outside the window, more and more guessed Bruce took her intention.


    The car entered the neighborhood, turned left and right, and stopped in front of a very old-looking two-story building. Bruce held her hand tightly, and hisughing voice rang out: ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey responded unconsciously and pushed the door down.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The two of them stopped in front of the main door of the small building, and no one made a sound.


    The public facilities in the neighborhood are a bit old, and the yellowish light from the streetlights gently spills over their shoulders, imprinting their blurred shadows on the ground.


    In the silence, Bruce opened his mouth lightly, and his maic voice was full of lingering nostalgia: ¡°I lived here for 17 years, and after my grandmother passed away, I was arranged by my grandfather to go to military school.¡±


    Lindsey inclined her head and quietly took his slightly cold hand, her gaze filled with heartache.


    ¡°This used to be the family home, and then a lot of people moved to new ces, and some stayed.¡± Bruce held it back and tenderly put her hand to his lips, kissing it delicately, ¡°Harvey¡¯s grandfather was somewhat famous in politics, but unfortunately his father liked to do business, so he always looked down on me.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone else live here now.¡± Lindsey pursed her lips and looked around casually, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen many lights on.¡±


    ¡°Not many people live here anymore, the house is the army, not counting those who moved out, some of the rank is not enough to return the house.¡± Bruce smiled and let out a deep breath, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you inside.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a smile back and nodded gently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    There were two steps in front of the small building, with a ramp in the middle that looked like it had been added to make it easier to push the bikes up and down.


    Bruce adjusted the speed of his wheelchair, greeted Lindsey and backed up a distance, and then sprinted up in one breath.


    The key was taken out and the door opened. The unheated living room was as cold as an ice cer, and a faint musty smell instantly came to the surface.

 Chapter 106: Old Mr. Grant fell ill

    When the living room light was turned on, the room¡¯s furnishings suddenly became clear.


    Lindsey gathered his coat, looked around casually, his eyes fell on a wooden stroller, smiling and joking: ¡°Is that your car?¡±


    Bruce smiled and nodded, controlled the wheelchair and slid it over, gave it a precious knock, looked back into her eyes, and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m going to take it back with me for my future children.¡±


    ¡°As a family heirloom, you.¡± Lindsey joked and walked inside.


    It was a very ordinary building, and the furniture inside was like that of a normal house, but it hadn¡¯t been lived in for a long time, and there was a chill everywhere.


    Bruce could not go upstairs, so the two of them went around downstairs and really took the wooden baby carriage back to Grant Residence.


    It suddenly snowed in the middle of the night, and Lindsey woke up in the morning and screamed with joy. Thest time it snowed, it was so thin that it melted before the afternoon.


    Bruce saw her running out like a child and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. After calling the maid, he washed up and went to the living room and Lindsey was nowhere to be found. When he asked, he found out that she had run out into the yard without brushing her teeth.


    He slid his wheelchair to the window and saw shoe prints all over the floor through the ss, and saw that she seemed to have something in her hand, so he hurriedly asked the maid to send her a handbag over.


    After about half an hour, Lindsey finished feeding the sparrows in the yard and returned to the house with her handbag covered and her nose frozen red, eximing her enjoyment.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny about snow.¡± Bruce tenderly helped her cover her frozen face and teased, ¡°Kids aren¡¯t as crazy as you are, so go drink some hot ginger tea and don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a leopard.¡± Lindsey squeezed her eyebrows and made a face at him, picked up the ginger tea on the coffee table and drank most of it, gasping for breath and arguing, ¡°My side of the family only freezing rain in winter, I¡¯ve never seen such heavy snow.¡±


    ¡°It rarely snows this much here either.¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t help himself, turned his head to look out the window andughed, ¡°The weather forecast says it will snow for about a day, so you can y any way you want.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m freezing to death.¡± Lindsey¡¯s frozen hands gradually warmed up, by the way the remaining half cup of ginger tea also drank, got up and walked to his side, naturally put his hand on his shoulder: ¡°Where is my sparrow.¡±


    ¡°After raising it, big sister gave it a release.¡± Bruce tilted his head, suspicious, ¡°She said thatst time she went to Cloud Mountain, you forgot.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head and thought about it, and it seemed to be true, and then spat out her tongue and pushed him to breakfast.


    It was almost noon when the snow began to fall, and a thickyer soon umted on the ground outside the yard, with the windows rattling in the wind.


    Lindsey waszily clutching herptop, watching a movie on the couch in the lounge area of the training room, while Bruce was doing his training. The warm atmosphere was broken by a sudden, urgent ringing of a cell phone.


    Bruce stopped moving, waited for Lindsey to send the phone over, looked at the number and quickly picked up: ¡°Jack, it¡¯s Bruce.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant is not feeling well.¡± Jack¡¯s voice, which had always been smooth and indifferent, faintly revealed some uneasiness: ¡°But there¡¯s an important meeting tomorrow, and he can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be right there.¡± Bruce ended the call, his handsome face sank involuntarily, looking down at Lindsey: ¡°Grandpa is sick.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get your clothes.¡± Lindsey nodded understandingly, and quickly dragged the wheelchair over to push him to change his clothes.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s status was so special that it was impossible for him to miss tomorrow¡¯s meeting, and being sick at this time, it was no wonder Jack was in disarray.


    After putting on his coat, the two of them hurriedly left the courtyard and got into the car to rush to the Royal Garden.


    After the winter, Old Mr. Grant returned to the Royal Garden to live with Mr. and Mrs. Aidan. It was convenient for him to take care of his old age, and also to show his attitude to the outside world.


    Bruce stared anxiously out of the window, looking down at his watch from time to time, his eyes like ink filled with worry.


    ¡°Jack didn¡¯t say what the reason was?¡± Lindsey patted the back of his hand soothingly and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, Dr. Hunter does monthly checkups, there won¡¯t be any major problems.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bruce unconsciously pursed his lips, and the cells of his body were tensed to death.


    Lindsey saw this, sighed silently, and silently reached out to hug his waist.


    The car was tossed around in the snow and wind for nearly an hour, and finally drove to the Royal Garden. The Grant family¡¯s small building is located at the foot of the hill, after the usual identity checks and four consecutive hurdles.


    Push the door to get off, the cold wind wrapped in goose snow swept in, can not stop. Jack, who was waiting outside the door, nodded slightly, carried Bruce out of the car in the snow and went into the yard without looking back, leaving the wheelchair for Lindsey to take.


    When he entered the living room, Lindsey put down the wheelchair, but Bruce and General Mu were nowhere to be seen. When she was confused, she saw General Mu running down the stairs, picking up the wheelchair and turning around to go upstairs.


    Lindsey lifted her foot to follow, her face could not help but look a bit grave.


    Lindsey¡¯s face was a bit heavy, and when she arrived at Old Mr. Grant¡¯s bedroom, she heard Old Mr. Grant coughing uncontrobly, and Lindsey¡¯s eyebrows knitted, she took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve caught a wind chill, an old problem has been triggered.¡± After Old Mr. Grant finished speaking, he coughed violently again.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and after observing for a moment, turned back to Jack to bring over the medical records.


    The diagnosis stated that the cold had cleared up the week before, so it didn¡¯t make sense that this would be such a bad cough.


    After checking his pulse, Lindsey looked at his tongue and listened to the movement of his heart and lungs, and hesitantly said, ¡°I¡¯m not very good at diagnostics, so I won¡¯t prescribe any medicine.


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant you see ¡­¡± Jack carefully observed Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face, want to say but not.


    ¡°Just do what Lindsey says.¡± Old Mr. Grant waved his hand breathlessly and squinted his eyes to rest.


    After Jack left, the room fell into a dead silence, and Bruce sat with his heart in his mouth open and closed, but nothing could be said.


    Lindsey can see the doctor, but grandfather¡¯s identity is not trivial, he also dare not easily let her prescribe.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay.¡± In the oppressive atmosphere, Lindsey took the initiative to break the silence, and reached out to help Old Mr. Grant up: ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll give you a massage, and after drinking ginger teater, I¡¯ll give you a few needles, which should provide some relief.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Old Mr. Grant was not in good spirits, after all, he was old and had such a frequent cough.


    Lindsey exerted all her strength and finished pressing the appropriate points, just as the ginger tea was ready. She took it into her hands and tested the temperature, then carefully fed it to him and took out her acupuncture kit and began to apply needles.


    Bruce stayed by the side, always silent and pursed his lips, his mind seemed to be thinking a lot of things, but also seemed to think nothing.


    Lindsey¡¯s coughing symptoms had improved, and when she saw him fall asleep, she too nodded off in the sofa, exhausted.


    Bruce¡¯s heartfeltpanionship, his gaze fondly gazing at her tired face, always tense look has just eased, the door of the room was coldly knocked open.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 107: Misunderstanding

    Bruce turned around in shock and saw that it was Aidan and his wife, and his face immediately rose in displeasure.


    Lindsey woke up with a start and looked confusedly at the door, then turned back to look at Bruce and asked uneasily, ¡°Is there a change in Grandpa¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no harm, you go on to rest.¡± A gentle smile appeared on Bruce¡¯s face as he slid his wheelchair to meet Aidan and Laura, saying in a light tone, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    Aidan was obviously suppressing his anger, his sharp eyes on Lindsey for several seconds before falling on Old Mr. Grant on the bed, reluctantly withdrew.


    Laura saw the situation, makeup delicate face floating impable smile, also followed the retreat.


    Bruce closed the door, locked it, and went straight to the study.


    ¡°Grandpa has a very important meeting tomorrow.¡± Bruce turned his back on the Aidans and asked, ¡°You know what this meeting is about, don¡¯t you, Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t let a little girl prescribe medicine! This is nonsense!¡± Aidan¡¯s long-suppressed anger burst out instantly: ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s important!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear what Bruce has to say first.¡± Laura, knowing her husband¡¯s temper, hurriedly intervened: ¡°The children are also kind.¡±


    ¡°Good intentions! If anything goes wrong, who¡¯s going to be responsible for it!¡± Aidan pped the table furiously, ¡°This is a big matter, not a child¡¯s y.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I know you¡¯re disappointed in me.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t take his anger seriously, his voice remained smooth without the slightest rise and fall: ¡°It¡¯s true that we were a bit hasty in this matter, but the result is good!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by a good oue? How dare you let a little girl in her twenties, who only studied nursing, administer needles to your grandfather and give him medicine!¡± Aidan hated iron, once again pped the table: ¡°Old Mr. Grant¡¯s identity is extraordinary, can you afford to have an ident!¡±


    ¡°Lindsey is wrong to do anything anyway, it¡¯s wrong to stay in The Grant family, and it¡¯s wrong to breathe!¡± Bruce is not good at arguing, the same grunt topped a sentence, emotions more agitated.


    ¡°One less word from each of you!¡± As the situation was about to get out of hand, Laura had no choice but to walk over to Bruce and look at him face to face, asking nicely, ¡°How is Old Mr. Grant doing now?¡±


    ¡°The cough is much lighter, just now sweating, false sleep over.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was low, trying desperately to restrain the anger churning in his chest, ¡°Lindsey didn¡¯t prescribe any medicine, she just had the maids make ginger tea for Grandpa, along with massage and acupuncture.¡±


    Bruce saw her face improve and added, ¡°Lindsey¡¯s acupuncture level is praised even by Master Miaojue of Xing Yuan Temple.¡±


    After speaking, his face expressionless, he controlled the wheelchair to turn around and slowly slid out of the study.


    Returning to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s bedroom, he knew something was bad when he saw that Lindsey was awake and calmly checking Grandpa¡¯s pulse.


    ¡°Lindsey, Uncle didn¡¯t mean to take it personally.¡± He slid his wheelchair closer to her and gently held her hand, ¡°Uncle is concerned, believe me.¡±


    Lindsey reluctantly tugged at the corners of her lips, lowered her eyes sadly, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s identity is indeed different from ordinary people, but in her eyes, all people¡¯s lives are equally valuable, and will not be divided into noble and low because of their status.


    Bruce stared at her in awe, a faint despondency surfaced between his eyebrows, his lips opened and closed but could not say a word.


    In the silent and depressing atmosphere, a few steady rhythmic knocks sounded outside the door. He let go of Lindsey¡¯s hand and turned back to open the door.


    ¡°Bruce, dinner is ready, go down and eat.¡± It was Jack who came, his face expressionless as he finished and his eyes focused on Lindsey¡¯s face, ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯ve been tired all afternoon too, go eat.¡±


    Before Bruce could make a sound, he heard Lindsey say emotionally, ¡°Thanks Jack, I¡¯m not hungry yet, I¡¯ll eat when Grandpa wakes up.¡±


    Jack nodded slightly, closed the door and retreated.


    The room was quiet again, Bruce looked deeply at Lindsey, the gaze, as if the night was heavy, swept through the fleeting meteor, hesitantly said: ¡°first go to eat something, you must be hungry.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to wait for grandpa to wake up.¡± Lindsey avoided his gaze, and the hand on the quilt, unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    Bruce noticed her movement and his heart throbbed. The ink-like eyes were tinged with a mist of water, like dew, ready to fall.


    As the two of them were secretly arguing, the door of the room was pushed open again.


    This time it was Laura and Kaley who came in, both carrying trays of food with loving looks on their faces that made people¡¯s hearts shiver.


    Putting the tray on the coffee table, Kaley went to Lindsey¡¯s side with concern and patted her shoulder: ¡°Eat first, Old Mr. Grant will not wake up for a while.¡±


    Even if he wakes up, he will still pass out tomorrow.


    Since she came to The Grant family, not only Bruce began to recover, but Old Mr. Grant was eager to announce to the outside world that she was the daughter-inw of The Grant family.


    Now she was ostensibly a goddaughter, but no one in the family knew that Lindsey was treated like a youngdy by everyone in the old house.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lindsey tried to squeeze out a smile, sat back on the couch, wiped her hands with a wet towel, and started eating.


    This aunt of Bruce¡¯s is deeper than Laura, and she is hostile to herself.


    Very deep animosity.


    ¡°Bruce, you eat with Lindsey, too.¡± Laura gave Kaley an unobtrusive look, looked at Lindsey quietly for a while, and turned back to Bruce: ¡°If you don¡¯t eatter, Old Mr. Grant will be upset when he wakes up.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like Lindsey very much, but the boy¡¯s manners were measured and proportionate, and not disgusting. Otherwise, Old Mr. Grant wouldn¡¯t be so highly regarded.


    Bruce pursed his lips, slid his wheelchair to lean over, and picked up the dishes in silence.


    The meal tasted like wax, neither of them had any appetite, but because Laura and Kaley were watching, they had to finish it.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After that, they had no words until after 8:00, when Old Mr. Grant finally woke up.


    ¡°Dad, how do you feel now?¡± Laura and Kaley both went over to him and nervously pushed up his pillow, and Kaley even put her hand on his forehead to check his temperature: ¡°If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll ask Jack to invite Master Miao Jue toe.¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that the little girl really had the ability to cure Old Mr. Grant¡¯s decades-old problem.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid themotion is not big enough.¡± Old Mr. Grant red at them angrily, reached out to look at Lindsey and smiled, ¡°Lindsey,e here.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Lindsey got up and went over, concerned, ¡°How are you feeling now? Where else do you feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Much better after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Old Mr. Grant waved his hand and gestured for her to sit down: ¡°Are you aggravated?¡±


    Lindsey shook her head, a genuine smile on her face, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll ask Jack to have the kitchen prepare some white porridge.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant smiled and nodded in agreement with her proposal.


    As he was talking, Aidan pushed in the door with a happy face, pounced on the bedside with a single step, and asked nervously, ¡°Dad, how are you feeling now, I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare anything you want.¡±


    ¡°Just make some white porridge and small dishes as Lindsey said.¡± Old Mr. Grant raised his eyebrows in displeasure, ¡°A little problem, look at you all panicking!¡±


    Aidan lowered his head and looked at Lindsey with a vague hint of something else in his gaze.


    At first, when he heard from the maid that Old Mr. Grant was sick and didn¡¯t call the doctor, but called Bruce and this little girl back instead, he was really angry.


    After scolding Bruce, he talked to Jack about the problem and realized that he had misjudged her.


    Can get the Xing Yuan Temple¡¯s Fa Jue master praise, this girl is indeed two brushes of the brush.


    It¡¯s just a pity that ¡­ Aidan nced at his sister and his eyes sank slightly.

 Chapter 108: Mountain rain is coming

    The night is naturally to stay in the Royal Garden to stay, Lindsey back to the guest room, the problem of bed recognition ismitted, tossing and turning always can not sleep.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The first time I woke up from a dazed sleep, it was already bright outside the window. The wind had stopped snowing, and the surrounding area was white, and the windows had frost on the outeryer.


    It had been snowing all day and all night, and the yard was covered with snow, a whiteyer of cotton.


    Lindsey put on her scarf and mask, and through the window I could see someone sweeping the snow in the yard. When she looked, she saw that it was Old Mr. Grant, and was so shocked that she opened the door and went out.


    The thick snow was under her feet, and the sound of crunching in her ears was particrly clear.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re still sick, why are you out in the cold this early in the morning?¡± When she reached the front, Lindsey muttered discontentedly and reached out to bring the broom over: ¡°You go back to the house and rest, I¡¯ll sweep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve been lying here for two days and my old bones are getting rusty.¡± Old Mr. Grantughed and looked around with interest with his hands behind his back and ordered, ¡°No more sweeping, go for a walk with me.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Lindsey knew she couldn¡¯t talk him out of it, so she let go of the broom and followed him up the hill.


    Old Mr. Grant was very talkative, and talked a lot about Bruce¡¯s childhood, with a lot of doting.


    Lindsey listened quietly, asionally echoing a sentence or two, but began to regret thatst night should not be angry with Bruce.


    Aidan is worried about Old Mr. Grant¡¯s health, and usually has little opportunity to contact and understand himself, it is normal to have such concerns.


    Bruce is defending her, she knows it very well. Unfortunately, the school she graduated from is really not very famous, the skills she learned in their view is only ordinary. On this point, she could not argue.


    Such a thing is afraid that in the future will not be less ¡­ inaudible long sigh, noticing that they unknowingly have reached the top of the mountain, can not help but raise their eyes far away.


    The mountain range stretches the Yuquan Mountain, in the dress of the snow-capped mountains, is exceptionally lofty and magnificent.


    ¡°How about it, isn¡¯t it much more beautiful than the mountains in the south?¡± Old Mr. Grant casually doing stretching exercises, the tiger eyes shining: ¡°Our H country is not strong enough, but I can see in my lifetime, see the peace and prosperity, see the color of this magnificent mountains and rivers will not change, I have no regrets in this life. At least to afford those who once threw their heads and blood for thisnd brothers and sisters.¡±


    ¡°The beautiful river and mountain are well packed, and all the people are the masters.¡± Lindsey smiled and took a sentence, his heart is also full of emotion: ¡°The blood of the soldiers did not flow in vain.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not that old, but you always talk in a way that makes people feel good.¡± Old Mr. Grant half-heartedlyplimented, then turned to the topic: ¡°Bruce, this child, as a child has not suffered much, much less encountered frustration, it is difficult for you.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s face burned and she lowered her head to stare at her toes andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the conditions you promised me, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t forget.¡± Old Mr. Grant froze, then smiled with relief, hummed a little tune in a good mood and turned around to go down the hill.


    When he returned to his building at the bottom of the hill, all the neighbors were up and all the houses were busy clearing the snow.


    After breakfast, Old Mr. Grant left for a meeting, followed by Mr. and Mrs. Aidan and Kaley.


    Lindsey felt a little tired, so she asked Bruce to go with her to catch up on sleep.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s body had not yet fully recovered, so they could not leave. When they got into the guest room, Bruce suddenly pulled her onto hisp and hugged her hard, saying sorry over and over again.


    Lindsey closed her eyes tiredly, and the bit of discontent in her heart was long gone.


    For a long time, Bruce let go of his arm, his eyes flicked to the window, and apologized in a dumb voice: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you through this.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Lindsey looked him straight in the eye with a smile on her brow and deliberately teased, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep without you.¡± Bruceughed out loud, the fingers of his index finger gently rubbed her cheek, almost couldn¡¯t hold back the desire to kiss her again.


    His angel, his Lindsey ¡­ her body smell as if with endless magic, so that he always want to keep her, a lifetime is not enough ¡­


    The city was hardly affected by the blizzard and was as noisy as ever,pared to the tranquility and solemnity of the Royal Garden.


    Tina pulled up her mask and double-checked the sunsses on her face, sneakily got out of the cab and quickly entered the second hospital inpatient department.


    After taking the elevator to the surgical ward floor, she tried her best to look calm and went straight to Burton¡¯s ward.


    In addition to Burton, there was a maid from The Harris family and an attendant in the ward. Without a word, she sat down on the sofa next to the bed and looked at him coldly: ¡°What do you want.¡±


    Burton frowned in displeasure and stared at her harshly for a second, then looked away at the maid and caregiver and said indifferently, ¡°Get out first.¡±


    A few momentster, the sound of the ward door closing sounded, Tina subconsciously shivered, after ncing at Burton did not move, then put down his heart.


    ¡°One million, after a month when you are not diagnosed pregnant, immediately leave the country.¡± Burton looked at her with little emotion: ¡°Don¡¯t be insensitive.¡±


    Tina met his gaze with a stiff smile and said, ¡°One million, Burton?


    ¡°Too much?¡± Burton narrowed his eyes dangerously, his eyes instantly went colder and colder, tyranny gradually rose: ¡°I said don¡¯t be insensitive, just like you, a million can buy ten goods.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Tina was instantly exasperated by him: ¡°One thing, I forgot to remind you, I was sober enough to take the video that night.¡±


    Burton¡¯s eyes snapped at her, a horrible fierce light shed in his eyes, and a vicious grin surfaced on his face: ¡°I also forgot to remind you of something, don¡¯t think your tricks are brilliant.¡±


    Tina only felt a coldness run down her back: ¡°What do you mean.¡±


    ¡°Nothing else, you¡¯d better behave, or I¡¯ll have a way to make you disappear from this world.¡± Burton impatiently raised his hand and pointed to the door: ¡°Get out!¡±


    Tina bit her lip, her face was white, her body was shaking, and she got up with difficulty and left the room.


    She ran to the elevator lobby in one breath, ignoring the probing nces from the onlookers, and hastily took out her cell phone to call Harvey. I thought that with the video, I would be able to knock Burton, apparently more shameless than myself.


    The call rang for a long time, and just when she thought there was no answer, Harvey¡¯s breathless voice finally came to her ear: ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Tina asked anxiously, turning her head into the fire escape: ¡°I want to see you.¡±


    At this end, Harvey looked at the dead trees outside the window with a sad face, furrowed his sword brows for a second in thought, and tried his best to put on a calm face: ¡°M country.¡±


    ¡°M country?¡± Tina repeated the phrase, incredibly raised the decibel: ¡°When did you go, the Spring Festival does note back.¡±


    Harvey heard the eagerness in her words, heart vaguely have a bad feeling, attitude suddenly cold down.

 Chapter 109: I like you

    The microphone that became abruptly quiet caused the uneasiness in Tina¡¯s heart to gradually expand, and the hand holding the phone couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little.


    ¡°Harvey, are you listening.¡± Awkwardly asked, she nervously incoherent and added: ¡°Howe you suddenly went to M, about what time back, I ¡­¡±


    Harvey rubbed his brow, impatiently interrupted her: ¡°You ask too much.¡±


    Tina has never been a peaceful girl, and rarely looks at herself, this will be on the pole to take the initiative toe to the door, certainly not in good faith.


    Tina, on the other side of the world, was stunned by Harvey¡¯s sudden desperate attitude and nearly lost her footing.


    Phoebe is no longer reliable, Burton is a shameless and bottomless person. After some careful thought, she quickly thought of someone, someone who might step in to help her!


    Making up her mind, she returned to the elevator lobby on the next floor and took the elevator to the first floor lobby to leave quickly.


    The temperature after the snow was significantly cooler than when it was snowing, and Tina tightened her jacket, jogged to the curb and stopped a taxi, got in and quickly gave an address.


    The car drove away from the military hospital for a long time, the restlessness eased down a bit, opened the phone and unlocked it, flipped out a group of numbers and dialed it.


    The caller rang for a long time, until the warmth of the female voice of the machine rang, and only then did he pressed the hang-up sickly.


    Ben did not answer the phone, first Harvey¡¯s inexplicable hostility, followed by this situation, she could not help but think more.


    Putting away the phone, Tina turned her head to look out the window, and finally made up her mind to call Bruce.


    When the call was answered, she opened the door and said, ¡°I need your help on the condition that I tell you a secret about your car ident.¡±


    On this end, Bruce sobered up at once, patted Lindsey soothingly at her side, and said unhappily, ¡°Who am I to believe you.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Tina didn¡¯t expect Bruce to ask that, and was momentarily speechless.


    Thinking quickly for a while, she thought of the recordings she had stored on the sh drive, and suddenly had some more courage: ¡°I may be able to provide a recording to you.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s mood was light, not the slightest hint of eagerness could be heard: ¡°How do you want me to help you.¡±


    ¡°I want a visa to leave the country and $10 million in cash.¡± Tina waspletely open-minded: ¡°I¡¯ll get it done in a week, and I¡¯ll give you the recording when I get the visa.¡±


    Bruce did not deny it and called Cary immediately after the call ended, rying Tina¡¯s words.


    The first time I saw her, I was able to see her.


    Bruce heard that Jack had returned and immediately slid his wheelchair over to open the door.


    ¡°How is Grandpa?¡± Bruce came out into the hallway and asked with concern, ¡°Is the cough any better.¡±


    ¡°Much better. Old Mr. Grant was afraid you¡¯d be worried, so he sent me back to get the papers and said I wouldn¡¯t be back for lunch.¡± The expression on Jack¡¯s face softened: ¡°Go rest, I¡¯ve got the kitchen covered.¡±


    Bruce smiled and nodded at him, folding back into the room.


    ¡°Jack¡¯s back, how¡¯s Grandpa.¡± Lindsey opened her eyes in a daze and asked with a drowsy look, ¡°No repetition, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s fine, you go on and get some more sleep.¡± Bruce slid his wheelchair against the window and looked at her lovingly, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±


    The room was well heated and Lindsey, who had only just woken up, had flushed cheeks like a ripe apple, emitting an inviting scent that Bruce could barely hold onto as he watched.


    Lindsey saw his face getting redder and redder and asked confusedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°Nothing ¡­,¡± Bruce said in a muffled voice as he looked away, ¡°I¡¯ll go inform the kitchen to prepare lunch.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lindsey answered and lifted the covers to get out of bed sharply.


    The fact that Old Mr. Grant¡¯s illness had not recurred meant that her massage and acupuncture were right on target. With that in mind, she whirled over to her desk and sat down, taking out a pen and paper to write down the symptoms and treatment.


    After lunch, Lindsey learned that Old Mr. Grant would not be back until the afternoon, so she was bored and spent her time in the living room watching TV.


    Bruce was aware of this, and when he saw that she was bored, he suggested that she go for a walk.


    ¡°I just hiked with my grandpa this morning, I¡¯m not going.¡± Lindsey frowned and refused. Lindsey frowned and refused: ¡°There are posts everywhere in this area, so it¡¯s notfortable to go.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the movies.¡± Bruce again proposed: ¡°A foreign film, very good.¡±


    Lindsey thought about it and reluctantly agreed.


    Bruce opened the door and showed her how to turn on the machine while taking out the DVD that Cary had sent over before lunch.


    The film was originally nned to be released in China, but for some reason it was not introduced, so Charlotte brought the disc back from abroad.


    Lindseyzily nestled into therge sofa, peeking at him from time to time.


    I can¡¯t say what I feel, but she has a subconscious thought that Bruce seems to be hiding something from her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The movie started, Lindsey was soon attracted to the plot, concentrating on it, Bruce looked at her tenderly, the corners of his lips unconsciously raised a pleasant curve.


    Bruce scanned the number and saw that it was Charlotte, then slid his wheelchair to the equipment room and picked up the call: ¡°Big sister.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s grandpa.¡± Charlotte asked as soon as she spoke, ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small cold that caused an old problem toe back, and Lindsey gave him an injection and he¡¯s much better.¡± Bruce smiled and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, hurry up and prepare for your wedding is the business.¡±


    ¡°The brat has thick skin, right?¡± Charlotte muttered discontentedly, ¡°Make sure you tell me if you need anything, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Bruce ended the call and returned to the audio-visual room, and when he saw Lindsey watching the movie by herself, he was as sweet as honey.


    Sliding his wheelchair over to her, he grabbed her hand and with a little effort pulled her onto hisp, jokingly saying, ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡±


    Bruceughed dumbly and lowered her head slightly, a despondent tone, ¡°I may never have children or stand up for the day.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the rambling again?¡± Lindsey turned to face him, intuiting that something was wrong with him today. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°No. ¡­¡± Bruce closed his eyes and suddenly rested his chin on her shoulder.


    The warmth of his breath over his ear, as if with electricity, tingling seeped into the heart. Lindsey could not help but shiver lightly, cheeks can not help but some hot.


    Bruce low and pleasant voice, softly sounded, arms quietly around the soft and slender waist. ¡°Lindsey, I like you.¡±

 Chapter 110: Is connected to Burton

    Lindsey¡¯s spine stiffened and her resistance increased slightly, and her pretty face turned scarlet.


    Bruceughed lowly in a dumb voice and abruptly withdrew his hand: ¡°What do you think in your head all day long, so unhealthy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s unhealthy.¡± Lindsey pouted and quickly got out of his arms, sitting back on the couch with a hot body.


    The movie is not going to be watched, Lindsey, who is full of juvenile thoughts, sulked until the end of the movie and refused to stay alone with him.


    The phone in the living room suddenly rang at about 5:00 p. m. Bruce picked it up and his face turned white instantly. lindsey looked at him nervously and felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Bruce snapped on the microphone, his handsome face instantly became gloomy, obviously deliberately suppressing some kind of emotion: ¡°Come with me to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey responded, got up and went to get her coat and put it on: ¡°Is grandpa something wrong with him.¡±


    ¡°After the meeting, Grandpa fainted.¡± Bruce tried to put on a calm appearance, but the words do not feel the slightest temperature: ¡°has been sent to the General Hospital.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s dressing movement was a moment, instantly into the ice.


    Old Mr. Grant had a rpse this time, and only let himself administer the needle, and now she is to me for this!


    For the first time, they didn¡¯t say anything in the car, and Bruce didn¡¯t even try to reassure her.


    Lindsey leaned back in the seat, her hands were sticky and sweaty.


    Lindsey kept building her heart, but as soon as she got out of the car, she was stopped by Jack under the hospital wing.


    Bruce was worried about Old Mr. Grant¡¯s safety and took a moment to hold Lindsey¡¯s hand and solemnly instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll go up first, so hurry up, in case Grandpa wakes up and doesn¡¯t see you, he¡¯ll be very sad.¡±


    Lindsey nodded at him as if relieved, and silently followed Jack out of the canopy under the hospital wing.


    Jack always had a taut face, not saying a word and watching Bruce enter the elevator before his icy gaze fell on Lindsey¡¯s face, his eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°Jack, do you have something to say?¡± Lindsey looked at him suspiciously, ¡°I have to go up to see Old Mr. Grant.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s better for you not to go up at this time.¡± Jack¡¯s face was cold and his expression was cold as he stared at her: ¡°Also, please cooperate with the investigation.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, several inclothes CID special police officers came forward and invited Lindsey to the car without any reason.


    Lindsey did not dare to look back at Jack, the palm-sized face instantly faded out of blood.


    The Security Division takes this case very seriously, Lindsey was taken away and was soon arranged to make a statement. During the period, no phone calls, even to go to the toilet are followed.


    Lindsey crumpled helplessly in a chair, her spirit broken. When it was almost midnight, Charlotte pushed in with a sad face and sat down silently.


    ¡°Miss Charlotte, how is Old Mr. Grant doing.¡± Lindsey did not drink a drop of water for more than ten hours and looked at Charlotte with dry and cracked lips: ¡°Or, do you also suspect me of bad motives?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you were the only one who touched Grandpa during the time he was sick.¡± Charlotte gritted her teeth, her face was no longer as rxed and easy-going as it used to be: ¡°It¡¯s about grandpa¡¯s safety, we can¡¯t help but be suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lindsey stared steadily into her eyes for a few seconds andughed under her breath, ¡°To put it bluntly, I was always an outsider, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you who are under investigation, Bruce, Jack, and all the drivers and maids in the Royal Garden vi.¡± Charlotte looked at her with mixed emotions, ¡°I hope you can understand, after all, Grandpa¡¯s status is different.¡±


    Lindsey let out a cold snort from her nose in contempt and looked away from her.


    Whether it was a difference in status or bad blood between members of The Grant family, none of that mattered to her.


    She just wanted to know if Bruce felt the same way, or if he was sure he had done it.


    The air was silent, and the atmosphere in the small interrogation room was cramped.


    Charlotte sat for about half an hour, chilled and silent and got up to leave.


    Lindsey shrugged indifferently and closed her eyes to sleep. In a daze, the door was pushed open again, this time by Aidan and Laura.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Grant, hello, ma¡¯am.¡± Lindsey lifted her eyes and greeted without condescension, ¡°I wonder what you two want to know.¡±


    ¡°To leave B City.¡± Aidan¡¯s face was very ugly, emitting a powerful aura of palpitations, staring at Lindsey¡¯s eyes for a moment: ¡°The flight has been booked, your luggage left at Grant Residence is also packed out, don¡¯t say anything to anyone about this.¡±


    Lindsey met his gaze without fear and smiled lightly: ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, it¡¯s Bruce¡¯s idea.¡± Laura interjected at the right time, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey still had a smile on her face, but her chest was sore and swollen, and she almost couldn¡¯t control the tears.


    What did Bruce mean? The man who said he liked him this morning had flipped out after only a short while.


    The team came out of the interrogation room and went downstairs. Lindsey was immediately escorted to the car by two special police officers and headed straight for the airport.


    The glittering neon lights gradually went away, getting further and further away, Lindsey¡¯s strength seemed to be drained away, staring dully at the familiar scenery that kept receding.


    The heart is a little empty, and other mixed emotions.


    The idea of getting rid of The Grant family was always there, but I just didn¡¯t think it would be in this case, being swept out like garbage.


    It was so cool, and she had only seen it in her life.


    Although the process was not quite what she had expected, it was a different path. However, the heart is like an empty piece, can not help but think about Bruce.


    Apart from his three brothers and grandfather, he was the best person for himself.


    ¨CHe was the best person for me.


    In the waiting area outside the surgery room of the inpatient department of B City General Hospital.


    Charlotte kept pacing her feet, her pretty face was gloomy.


    Bruce went upstairs, got into a verbal argument with Burton at the entrance of the fire stairs, followed by striking, and finally nted himself down the firedder with his wheelchair, and is still being resuscitated.


    ¡°Missy.¡± Cary walked up to her with hurried steps and whispered in a low voice: ¡°The stuff is not found, I suspect ¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak over here.¡± Charlotte nced at Burton, who had purposelye over to wait, and turned to leave the waiting area.


    Cary lifted his foot to follow and joined her in the stairwell of the fire escape, darting out the contents of Bruce¡¯s noon call.


    ¡°You mean ¡­¡± Charlotte¡¯s blood froze instantly: ¡°Is there any proof of that.¡±


    ¡°Not yet, the people I sent there weren¡¯t able to find the recording, but they found something.¡± Cary plunged his hand into his pocket, took out a sh drive and handed it to her: ¡°Everything that happened today, intuitively, is connected to Burton.¡±


    ¡°Keep looking.¡± Charlotte knitted her eyebrows, her eyes surging with bloodthirsty fierce light, calmly looked out the window: ¡°I will take the initiative to contact the surname Tina, you remember to keep the other things confidential.¡±


    After saying that, as if remembering something, suddenly asked: ¡°Where is Lindsey, she is still in the Security Division, we must pick her up, you inform Carl to do this, I will give a call to Mack.¡±

 Chapter 111: Thank you Edward

    Cary looked at her with an odd face, hesitated for a moment, and decided to tell the truth: ¡°Mrs. Grant was sent away, it was the admiral¡¯s order.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Charlotte stared at him dumbfounded, ¡°You mean my dad forced Lindsey out?!¡±


    Cary suddenly had a very bad feeling and nodded his head gently.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Charlotte let out a low cry and quickly ordered, ¡°Arrange for someone to go to the airport to intercept Lindsey right away, and also, don¡¯t tell Bruce about this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± Cary also realized the seriousness of this matter, and immediately took out his cell phone to call Dick after speaking.


    He is a member of the Security Division, and it should be toote to call a military vehicle to rush over.


    After each finished calling, Charlotte immediately went back to the surgery waiting area and waited anxiously for Bruce toe out. Cary stayed only a moment, and then joined Carl in the elevator.


    When they came downstairs, they ran into Jack and nodded unspokenly. When they passed by the wrong way, Jack said, ¡°Miss Lindsey is riding in the admiral¡¯s car, you probably can¡¯t catch up.¡±


    Cary¡¯s heart thumped, and there was a feeling of five thunderstorms.


    Seeing Bruce¡¯s injury is about to get better, this time if Lindsey is not found, just thinking about it, he felt the bones of his body where all the pain.


    Ever since Bruce learned from Lindsey what he shouldn¡¯t, he¡¯s been worried that this sick tactic will one day be used on him.


    After arriving at the airport without a clue and meeting up with Dick, this bad feeling became even stronger.


    He had underestimated Aidan¡¯s determination to send Lindsey away. The flight booked for her was neither Cloud Mountain nor L city, but Newport, a seaside city at the southernmost tip of H country.


    The temperature in this southern city in winter is sofortable that people want to cry than the strange cold and dry in the north.


    Lindsey carried not much luggage, along with the passengers to take the gangway, the corners of the lips yfully hooked.


    It was a good arrangement, the phone was confiscated, except for arge amount of extra money in the bank card, she had no rtives.


    The warm night breeze blew on the face, extraordinarilyfortable, and Lindsey, holding her luggage, looked nkly at the return bus in the parking area, like an abandoned child, not knowing where to go.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The people around her, who did not notice her in the corner. Until a low voice with surprise, softly swept over the ear: ¡°Miss Lindsey? It¡¯s really you.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head indifferently and was slightly bbergasted to see it was Edward, then forced her lips to open: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Are you going back downtown or?¡± Edward couldn¡¯t hide his delight as he looked around and said with concern: ¡°Did youe alone?¡±


    ¡°A ssmate got married and came over for a wedding reception.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t want to make too much contact with him, so she said, ¡°Is there something wrong with Edward? If not, don¡¯t keep me waiting for someone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the city, so I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Edward vaguely felt that something was wrong, but could not say what was wrong.


    The Lindsey of today is very different from the usual meeting, she used to be indifferent to herself, her look is proud and impatient. But he just now, clearly saw her eyes under the water mist.


    The pitying look was particrly endearing.


    The Grant family may have something to do with it, and he was even more uneasy about her staying at the airport by herself, even though he may not be her opponent in a real fight.


    Lindsey looked at him steadily for a few seconds and nodded her head in agreement.


    She didn¡¯t have a dime¡¯s worth of cash on her, and she had to find a bank ATM first if she wanted to get back to the city.


    In B City all the expenses are covered by Bruce, usually there is nothing to spend money, so it led to such a downward spiral.


    ¡°Miss Lindsey would you like to inform your ssmates.¡± When she got into the car, Edward saw that she kept looking out of the window, so he had to find something to say: ¡°Save yourself from not being picked up when youeter.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Lindsey sat up straight and looked at her hands in a low mood: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re friends.¡± Edward smiled gently: ¡°Friends don¡¯t need to be so polite to each other.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t answer, still looking at her hand in awe.


    She could be sure that there was nothing wrong with the acupuncture points she had applied. But she couldn¡¯t understand how Old Mr. Grant could suddenly faint or even fall into aa after he had gotten better. Was it the bowl of ginger tea that was at fault, or was someone ying on it?


    The first time she remembered that Aidan sent himself away, almost as a thunderbolt, Lindsey could not help but let out a coldugh in the bottom of her heart.


    She probably guessed who had set up this vicious game. But it was just as well that she had wanted to leave The Grant family, and Kaley had saved her a lot of trouble by doing so.


    However, Bruce¡¯s thin-skinned approach still left her with a deep chill.


    He said that the family¡¯s affairs would not affect her, but what happened!


    ¡°By the way, the movie that I talked to you aboutst time, the female lead has not been decided yet, Miss Lindsey would like to consider it.¡± After a long silence, Edward opened his mouth again: ¡°With Miss Lindsey¡¯s qualifications, she can definitely be a hit.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head to look at him, and still did not make a sound.


    Edward was a little ufortable by her look, coughed lightly and continued: ¡°The film will be set around the world, this is the first stop, if Miss Lindsey changes her mind, you can call me.¡±


    After the words, he carefully took out his business card and handed it over: ¡°I will stay here for two months.¡±


    Lindsey was nomittal, but politely took the card over.


    In silence, the car soon drove into the city. When passing by a hotel, Lindsey pulled an excuse and asked to get out of the car.


    Edward was reluctant, but still very gentlemanly told the driver to stop, and personally got out of the car to help her open the door and take the luggage to the hotel lobby.


    The hotel happens to be one of the properties of Hawke Group.


    The reason he came to Newport was for the shooting of his new movie.


    After leaving the hotel lobby, he didn¡¯t rush to leave, but quietly stood behind the pir and waited for his chance.


    In the lobby, Lindsey asked for a single room, but there was a problem when she swiped her card ¨C the password was incorrect.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡± Lindsey was so anxious that she was sweating. The password was clearly her birthday, so how could it be incorrect.


    Lindsey smiled awkwardly at the receptionist, took back her bank card and walked out with a suspicious look on her face.


    The first time I heard Edward¡¯s voice behind me was, ¡°Lindsey, are you in trouble?¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips and nodded gently: ¡°I¡¯m toote, the rooms booked by my ssmates are not avable, and my card password is not correct.¡±


    ¡°Just in time, I¡¯m staying at this hotel too, you wait.¡± Edward threw her a reassuring look and turned to go into the lobby.


    Lindsey subconsciously looked in and saw that he seemed to say something to the front desk, and then returned with a room card and a bright smile.


    ¡°The crew will be here for about a month, so just tell the receptionist when you leave.¡± Handing the room card into her hand, Edward smiled at her decently, ¡°I have a social gathering, you can go up and rest first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Edward,¡± Lindsey looked at him with a parting nce for a moment and faintly curled her lips. ¡°I agree.¡±

 Chapter 112: Where did she go

    Edward waved his hand, smiled and turned around, moodily walking towards the car parked at the roadside.


    The cost of lying wasn¡¯t wonderful ¡­ He still had to go to another hotel and pick up all the people from the crew.


    Lindsey dragged his luggage and quickly reached the top floor with his room card.


    Step out of the elevator, immediately there is a customer service staff, respectfullye over to help take the luggage: ¡°Miss this way, please, Mr. Edward has exined that you are a VIP, please feel free to order if you need.¡±


    Lindsey politely thanked, went into the guest room and closed the door, suddenly squatted down, covering her face and whimpering out. Warm liquid along the fingers, a drop fell on the soft carpet ¡­


    The empty guest room was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard, and Lindsey¡¯s low sobbing voice sounded exceptionally clear and depressing.


    Outside the window, you can vaguely see the starry night sky, and the night sea with shimmering waves.


    The Grant family is tooplicated, if not for the support of Old Mr. Grant, she would have been yed to death without even knowing it. Just once she was careless and let Kaley take advantage of the situation. But fortunately she knew the importance of not getting Old Mr. Grant killed, otherwise she would be waiting for her own fate, I¡¯m afraid there is only one death.


    ¡ª


    B City General Hospital.


    Charlotte nced at the silent cell phone every few seconds, and fear pervaded her heart.


    Lindsey wasn¡¯t on the flight to L city, where could she have gone!


    ¡°Charlotte, you go to grandpa¡¯s side at night and keep watch.¡± In the midst of his concentration, Aidan dropped a stiff sentence and followed the attending doctor to the office.


    Burton didn¡¯t dare to stay long, seeing Aidan leave, he immediately found an excuse and ordered the nurse to push himself out.


    ¡°Burton, you stay here, I want to ask you something.¡± Charlotte called him back in time: ¡°Do you mind?¡±


    ¡°First cousin, just give me the order.¡± Burton¡¯s eyebrows jumped and he quickly hid the panic that had somehow emerged and met her gaze openly: ¡°Let¡¯s talk here or outside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that big a deal.¡± Charlotte raised her eyes, coldly met her mother¡¯s warning look, so hooked her lips and smiled: ¡°I heard from the doctor that your injury is not recovering well, it just so happens that I have a friend who is a famous diagnostician, do you want to meet.¡±


    Burton alsoughed and was relieved: ¡°I would like to meet, but I¡¯m afraid your friend doesn¡¯t have time.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°He was recently in B City for an academic forum, there is no problem with the time.¡± Charlotte said quickly: ¡°I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s arranged.¡±


    Burton pondered thoughtfully for a second and agreed with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble big cousin.¡±


    Charlotte waved her hand, signaling that he could go now.


    Burton couldn¡¯t wait to leave as soon as possible, so he politely informed Laura and immediately ordered the nurse to push him out.


    As soon as the door to the ward closed, Laura immediately pulled Charlotte aside and warned in a stern voice, ¡°This is the end of the matter, no one is to investigate further.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s confirmed that Burton is the culprit.¡± Charlotte¡¯s tone was unpleasant: ¡°What the hell does mean? Bruce is like this, and she still dares to treat grandpa ¡­¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Laura interrupted her unhappily: ¡°Remember my words, no more investigation into this matter!¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t investigate, you don¡¯t investigate.¡± Charlotte bit the back of her teeth and reluctantly eded to her request.


    Old Mr. Grant had woken up an hour ago, and Master Miaojue of Xing Yuan Temple had personally checked his pulse. The fainting had nothing to do with acupuncture at all, but rather the misuse of western medicine that causes vertigo.


    Poor Lindsey was so wrongly used, and let the father do not know where to send, Bruce woke up fear is not less a big fuss.


    She did not investigate can, to Bruce¡¯s nature, this matter is not investigated a stone, no one will want to live in peace.


    Staying in Bruce¡¯s room for more than an hour, Charlotte saw that he never woke up, so she had to tell Mack to keep a careful watch and went to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s room.


    When I knocked on the door, Old Mr. Grant seemed to be very angry, and his parents were sitting at the side, not looking too good.


    ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling.¡± Charlotte asked with concern, noting forward.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lindsey?¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tiger eyes narrowed slightly and his gaze was aggressively fixed on Aidan: ¡°Tell the truth, if you don¡¯t understand today, no one is going to leave.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s just a little girl, she has hands and feet, who knows where she will go.¡± Laura saw that her husband didn¡¯t dare to answer, so she had the courage to say, ¡°She dide to the hospital with Bruce earlier, butter said she had something to do and left on her own.¡±


    ¡°She left by herself, or was forced to leave by you!¡± Old Mr. Grant was furious: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forced her to leave, how would Bruce have been pushed down the stairs by Burton!¡±


    Aidan heard this, cold sweat instantly poured out. The order to send Lindsey away was given by him, and now things have turned out like this, which he didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry yet, I¡¯ve arranged for Cary to find her.¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t bear to look at her and advised in a low voice, ¡°Maybe she will call you soon.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s sharp gaze moved away from Aidan¡¯s face, inadvertently swept Laura¡¯s face, andnded on Charlotte: ¡°You guys go away, if you can¡¯t find Lindsey, none of you wille to see me!¡±


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Aidan didn¡¯t expect that Old Mr. Grant would think so highly of that Lindsey girl: ¡°She¡¯s just an outsider, why not.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was furious at his words and stared at Aidan for a minute before he angrily raised his hand and pointed at the door: ¡°Get out!¡±


    In The Grant family, it was always Old Mr. Grant who had the final say. Even though Aidan is now an admiral, in front of Old Mr. Grant, he still does not dare to behave himself.


    The three families came out of the ward, looked at each other without words, and said goodbye in silence.


    Charlotte returned to Bruce¡¯s ward and saw that he had woken up, and burst into tears of joy: ¡°Bruce, you scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°Sis, where¡¯s Lindsey.¡± Bruce weakly propped his eyelids open, his gaze nk and eager: ¡°Where did she go.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s over at the old house waiting for the maid to make soup for grandpa, she¡¯ll be right over.¡± Charlotte quickly wiped away her tears and bent down to raise the height of the bed: ¡°The doctor said that your injuries appear to be recurring and you may need long periods of bed rest.¡±


    The expression on Bruce¡¯s face froze for a second, then turned fierce and he spat out three words through clenched teeth: ¡°Burton!¡±


    Charlotte had no choice but to bring up Old Mr. Grant: ¡°You can rest easy, it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve, and Grandpa doesn¡¯t want to see the family in a frenzy.¡±


    Bruce did not say anything, just closed his eyes unusually tired.


    Charlotte was worried that the news of Lindsey¡¯s disappearance would be revealed, and she was worried that Cary would not be able to catch up.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, the doctor said when you can eat.¡± After a long time, Bruce opened his eyes leisurely and looked at Charlotte in a low mood: ¡°Sister, tell me the truth, when exactly is Lindseying.¡±

 Chapter 113: It’s all a ruse

    Charlotte is headache how to perfunctory past, just phone call came in.


    When she looked down at the number and saw that it was Cary, she held the corners of her lips awkwardly and smiled at Bruce, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±


    She dashed out of the ward, took the phone and dashed into the fire stairwell, slid open the answer button, ¡°Cary, how¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°The flight to Cloud Mountain doesn¡¯t have her name on it either.¡± Cary was in a very bad mood and seemed to be suppressing his anger, ¡°I checked all the flights tonight, she probably went to Newport.¡±


    ¡°Newport!¡± Charlotte¡¯s face suddenly froze when she heard that.


    Lindsey had neither ssmates nor rtives in Newport, Dad had really done too hard this time!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a suspicion at the moment, her name is not on the passenger list I checked, I only saw a vague figure in the video.¡± Cary told the truth: ¡°I have booked a ticket to Newport, leaving in an hour, B City, you arrange things.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Charlotte agreed, hurriedly gave a few instructions, ended the call and went back to Bruce¡¯s ward.


    However, before she could say anything, Bruce asked coldly, ¡°Has Lindsey been sent away or is she being held in the Security Division.¡±


    He had such a big ident, Jack did not even look at himself, is not here without silver.


    ¡°Bruce, let me exin.¡± Charlotte deliberated and forced out a smile: ¡°Lindsey will be here soon, you have to trust me.¡±


    ¡°Sis, has anyone ever told you that the smile on your face when you lie is very unnatural.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone was light, but the overpowering aura emanating from his body was like a materialized sharp arrow that poked Charlotte¡¯s heart: ¡°It was Uncle¡¯s idea, right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Charlotte answered too quickly, and when she reacted, Bruce had already closed his eyes, and his coldugh was horrifying and frightening: ¡°Very well, I know what to do!¡±


    Charlotte is speechless, this time she said is also wrong, do not say is also wrong, dilemma.


    Bruce, as if she did not exist, adjusted the height of the bed to lie t. Only the rapid rise and fall of the chest, showing that there is nowhere to vent the fury of a million.


    In a few moments, the room fell into a dead silence, the airflow of their breathing is clearly audible.


    ¡°The unexpected knock on the door broke the quiet and eerie atmosphere of the room, followed by Jack pushing the door in and saying to Charlotte: ¡°Old Mr. Grant said that if we can¡¯t find Lindsey, we don¡¯t have to spend the Chinese New Year this year. ¡±


    After the words, his eyes lingered on Bruce for a second, turned around and left the ward.


    Bruce abruptly opened his eyes and looked fixedly at themp on the ceiling. The ink-colored eyes, the constant surge of anger, seems to burn him out of the general.


    He really was right, Lindsey was really forced away by the eldest uncle.


    In order to maintain the reputation of The Grant family, in order to leave a trace of decency to the third aunt, actually cold-blooded Lindsey as a sacrificialmb, a kick away. But who cares about his feelings, who cares about his pain!


    ¡°Bruce¡­¡± Charlotte looked at him worriedly, wanting to say something: ¡°I will find Lindsey as soon as possible.¡±


    Bruce did not say anything, even the eyes are stingy, continue to immerse themselves in the world.


    Charlotte stayed with him uneasily for a long time, and when she saw that his mood still did not ease, she had to inform the bodyguard toe in and retreated with mixed feelings.


    Closing the door of the ward, she did not go to see Old Mr. Grant, but went to Burton¡¯s ward with lighter steps.


    Since Burton¡¯s injury, the third aunt had purposely stayed in B City to apany him, and the whole thing from beginning to end, except for them, mother and son, no second person was so impatient, so eager to have Bruce as an invalid forever.


    ¡ª


    The night waste. A huge canopy of stars loomed over Newport.


    Lindsey fell into bed with her clothes, thinking of herte grandfather, thinking of her three brothers who were often mean to her, but actually hated to hold her in their hearts, and her nose tingled.


    After a night of sleep and waking up, she couldn¡¯t lie down anymore at dawn, so she got up and took a shower and changed into clean clothes and went downstairs.


    Although it was winter, the weather in Newport was as warm as spring and the sky was blue.


    After finding out the location of the bank, Lindsey strolled down the street with her hands in her pockets, distracted by the morning sun.


    The salty sea breeze kept blowing her hair long and itchy into her cor, annoying and depressing. Stopping, she fumbled around in her pocket and finally found a leather band, grabbing her long hair into a random ball to hold it in ce.


    After finishing her hair, a car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, and Edward¡¯s pleasant smile appeared in front of her eyes: ¡°Good morning, I was going to meet you at the hotel for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lindseyzily rejected it and subconsciously raised her hand to look at the atomic watch on her wrist: ¡°I still have something to do.¡±


    After saying that, she smiled apologetically at him and quickened her pace towards the bank.


    When she arrived at the nearby bank, Lindsey pulled out her bank card, swiped open the door to the 24-hour self-service area, and went in to withdraw her money.


    The first thing she did was to take out 20, 000 and then find a ce to eat breakfast.


    She had some idea of what her grandfather had asked her to do at the end of his life, but she hadn¡¯t yet figured out how to implement it.


    She had already promised Edward to join his film, she would not go back on her word, but before that she had to go back to L city. her sister-inw Fiona¡¯s due date was still a few months away, and Warren was on assignment most of the time, so she might be able to help out.


    A bowl of seafood porridge has just been half eaten, opposite the empty seat, and Edward¡¯s smiling face appeared.


    ¡°Edward, what a life, you think I would believe such a coincidence?¡± Lindsey raised his eyebrows, smirking as he surveyed him. ¡°Can you change the set.¡±


    The smile on Edward¡¯s face froze and he said awkwardly, ¡°I did follow you here, but not for the movie.¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyes and looked at him nomittally.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t feelfortable with you being alone.¡± Edward¡¯s gaze was sincere, and his concern did not seem to be fake: ¡°You seem to have something on your mind.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Edward for your concern.¡± Lindsey picked up the bowl and drank all the porridge in it with a few giggles, stood up and looked at him from above: ¡°I still have things to do, as for when I will be in the group, I will contact you.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Edward was interrupted by her just before he spoke: ¡°By the way, I will pay for the room myself, good luck.¡±


    After the words, Lindsey left the store without looking back, and returned to the hotel with fast footsteps.


    She packed her luggage, checked out and took the airport bus to the airport.


    Edward chased her all the way to the hotel and learned that she had already left, and immediately regretted ordering the driver to chase her.


    When Edward arrived at the airport, Lindsey was already in the terminal. Coincidentally, the flight from B City to Newport had justnded.


    He was thinking about Lindsey, but he bumped into someone. When he looked up and saw that it was Cary, Edward¡¯s mind moved and a formic smile appeared on his face to apologize.


    Cary¡¯s gloomy face, a nonchnt nod to him, strides out of the terminal. edward faintly hooks his lips and watches him leave, once again making up his mind to keep Lindsey.

 Chapter 114: Someone has sent you a letter

    The waiting room was full of passengers, the radio was noisy, Lindsey sat in the corner with a bewildered face, unable to breathe.


    This time to L city, she was really worried that Warren could not be angry, and directly kill to B city to find The Grant family to say.


    They all misunderstood their rtionship with Bruce, who let Old Mr. Grante to the door, said is to propose marriage.


    She exined many times, but unfortunately no one believed her.


    When she thought about Warren¡¯s future, Lindsey felt a sense of powerlessness and frustration, not knowing whether the decision to return to L city was right or wrong. The idea is that Bruce¡¯s face shed unexpectedly in her mind, and her heart felt a sense of loss.


    She thought he was different, at least not as cold as other rich kids, but it turned out to be just wishful thinking.


    In the face of profit, she was nothing, not even as useful as Cary and Carl.


    Lindsey, who was deep in thought, did not notice that Edward had actually followed her and was standing in front of her at the moment.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± the man¡¯s voice is full of joy, reassurance and many other emotions, thundering in the ears.


    Lindsey is not in a high mood, onlyzily raised his eyes to sweep him a nce, continue to lower their heads and silently look at their hands.


    Edward exhaled with a sigh of relief and sat down next to her: ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t give him a good look, her body exuded a cold aura of rejection.


    Edward was encouraged to see her not roll her eyes and continued with a smile, ¡°I met Assistant Qin outside just now.¡±


    Lindsey moved her fingers, raised her head to look at him seriously, her expression did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    The calm appearance, in Edward¡¯s eyes, but added a few pitying vulnerability. The pair of silhouette pupils, as if dense with March smoke and rain, thrilling straight to his heart.


    Edward looked fascinated, obviously words to the mouth, but all sticky in the throat mouth, a word can not say.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Lindsey.¡± At this moment, a young man in his early twenties, a ghostly walk in front of Lindsey, holding a letter in his hand, his eyes examined her, said: ¡°I was asked to send a letter to you.¡±


    Lindsey took it suspiciously, but saw that the man had no intention of exining, so she dismissed the idea of pursuing it.


    Lindsey took out the letterhead and read the contents, her white, silky hand shook slightly, and put it away in silence.


    The decision to go to B City with Bruce in L City was because Old Mr. Grant had agreed to his own terms. I did not expect someone to want her to leave is also quite desperate, actually hit the idea to Warren.


    But she had to admit, this is the death knell! It was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.


    Putting away the letterhead calmly, Lindsey turned her head sideways, nced lightly at Edward beside her, and slightly curled her red lips: ¡°How long is the movie going to take.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°About three months.¡± Edward flinched, and a pleasant smile lifted his lips. ¡°Do you want me to hire an acting teacher for you?¡±


    Lindsey did not answer his question positively, but lightly lifted her bangs, and her clear, soulful eyes fell through the crowd, unfocused, into the distance.


    There was still more than a month before the exam results were announced. Just think of it as giving yourself a vacation, forgetting about the life that doesn¡¯t belong to you, forgetting about Bruce, it seems to be good.


    After a long time, just when Edward thought he had misunderstood her meaning, he heard her cold voice without the slightest temperature, gently floating over the ear: ¡°I have to go back to L city, Edward can follow if he doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Edward was afraid that she would regret it, and looked at her fervently: ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the tickets.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s foggy eyes widened, slightly surprised, and then returned to normal.


    Edward¡¯s persistence is a bit unexpected and reasonable. He would not give up the opportunity to lobby for his own appearance in Newport for no reason, but he did not expect him to calcte every step precisely.


    The nended in L city at 10:30 a. m. Lindsey followed Edward as a matter of course and took the car he arranged to go downtown.


    Apart from the unpleasantness of the first meeting, Edward is not really annoying. Compared to Harvey, Ben and Burton, his pride and disdain is simply a little fresh.


    Although not as attractive as Bruce, from the inside out of the noble temperament, but a prodigal son of the artist style, but also quite a plus.


    The car arrived at the upscale Jade Garden neighborhood, Lindsey pushed the door down and dropped a line about waiting and disappeared.


    Edward¡¯s bones are romantic, but also in the business world for many years of experience in the human essence, the cunning mind is not missing.


    He saw Lindsey enter the building, he immediately dialed Miller¡¯s cell phone. A few moments of conversation, to understand the reason Lindsey suddenly left The Grant family, a burst of secret pleasure.


    And Lindsey is now hanging her head, a depressed face listening to Fiona nagging.


    ¡°I left when I understood what happened, I¡¯m not really boyfriend and girlfriend with him.¡± Lindsey squeezed her fingers and said, ¡°I¡¯ve exined it many times.¡±


    ¡°But at first he promised to take care of you!¡± Fiona was protective, a look of hatred, fierce re at her: ¡°This breath can not be tolerated.¡±


    ¡°Aigoo my good sister-inw ¡­¡± Lindsey heart warmed, reaching out to rub her belly: ¡°too much fire can not be good, be careful of this boy in the future with Warren as grumpy. ¡±


    Fiona red at her again, but her anger was no longer as strong as before: ¡°Is this just going to go away? That¡¯s a loss for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to lose, I didn¡¯t want to marry into The Grant family,¡± Lindsey said with a faint smile on her face, but her eyes were filled with loss.


    She has not only sympathy and pity for Bruce, but also a little bit of dependence on the attachment that has been growing for some time.


    See Fiona still can not let go of this matter, Lindsey smiled bitterly, quietly spoke: ¡°By the way, I have to leaveter, and Professor Lee together with overseas visits, probably will be gone for three months.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not evening back for the Spring Festival?¡± Fiona subconsciously eximed: ¡°Crazy, right you.¡±


    ¡°If you go at this time, you won¡¯t be able toe back in the Spring Festival.¡± Lindsey calmly lied: ¡°I promise toe back before you are born.¡±


    Fiona was helpless, and knew in her heart that Lindsey would not be able to pull back even if she argued, so she gave up.


    Lindsey stopped her with a smile and closed the door, and the moment she turned around, her eyes burst into tears.


    When she arrived at the first floor, she stopped and quickly wiped away her tears, then expressionlessly got into Edward¡¯s car and returned to the airport with him.


    On the afternoon of the day she left, Cary knocked on the Warren family¡¯s door.


    Fiona didn¡¯t look good, and when she found out that he was sent by Bruce, she scolded him and called security to kick him out.


    Bruce, who was far away in B city, received Cary¡¯s call with a stormy and ruthless look on his face: ¡°Where did she go?!¡±

 Chapter 115: Please behave yourself

    Cary had no idea where Lindsey was. He hade a long way from B city to Newport and then to L city, but he didn¡¯t catch up, but it wasn¡¯t his fault.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He is now just an ordinary assistant, not an agent, not a special forces soldier, where to get the uncanny ability to grasp Lindsey¡¯s whereabouts in the first ce.


    Ending the call, he looked at the gate of the Jade Garden neighborhood speechlessly, and then hit the road again.


    At this end, the anger on Bruce¡¯s face gradually dissipated, the bottom of the inky eyes prated the numbing chill, calmly asked to leave the hospital.


    ¡°Bruce, is it possible to talk to the doctor before deciding?¡± Charlotte a head two big, these two days she is anxious on fire, mouth countless blisters, throat is also mute pain.


    Bruce gathered his eyebrows, his gaze like a quenched cold arrow, an inch of ice cold and an inch of resentment, fell on her face with a cold chill: ¡°No need.¡±


    Charlotte let him stare at the hair and bones, can not stop trembling to escape from the ward.


    She had always been clear about what kind of person her brother was. But how could she have never expected that one day, this dormant leopard would show its sharp ws towards herself.


    If she had been a minuteter, she had absolute reason to believe that Bruce would have made a move on herself!


    The person who forced Lindsey out was her own father, and she was just a victim of that.


    The most frightening thing about Lindsey¡¯s disappearance is that she is now with Edward!


    She didn¡¯t even dare to think about Bruce¡¯s reaction when he found out the news.


    Charlotte was not slow to act, but unfortunately she was still a step toote.


    At the same time Cary received the news, Lindsey had already signed a contract with Edward and boarded a flight to a foreign country.


    The first stop was the famous gambling city of M. Lindsey yed an ignorant international student who, due to an ident, was involved in a case of national treasure smuggling and eventually returned the national treasure to her homnd after a lot of adventures.


    After flipping through the script, Lindsey moved her sore neck and faintly turned her head to look out the window.


    Rolling clouds, in the golden sunset extraordinarily spectacr and gorgeous, stretching endlessly. And 30, 000 feet under the altitude, is no longer the territory of H.


    ¡°Rest for a while if you are tired, there are still several dozen hours before we arrive.¡± Edward¡¯s warm voice, softly floating over.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey charmingly looked back, watery eyes curved into a pair of crescent: ¡°Such a big investment, you are not worried about losing money?¡±


    ¡°With you on board, I have a lot of confidence in this drama.¡± Edward indulged in her smile, handsome face floated a little imperceptible dark red: ¡°You look so beautiful when you smile.¡±


    The smile on Lindsey¡¯s face froze and she moved her eyes away with no good grace: ¡°I remember there is a use in the contract about breaking the contract, Edward had better behave himself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Edward touched his nose awkwardly, straightened his back and sat down.


    Seeing that she had fallen asleep at some point, he flinched and then smiled. This girl, one moment she was like a wolf on guard against herself, the next moment she was actually sleeping sweetly, really weird and interesting.


    He does not want much, and is convinced that he has enough charm to capture her heart ¡­


    The day before the Qingming Festival, Lindsey walked down the gangway in a dusty coat, met up with her three brothers waiting in the terminal, and set off back to Samuel.


    Fiona, whose due date was also in April, had promised to return and fortunately had not broken her promise.


    ¡°Lindsey, what the hell is going on with you and that kid from The Grant family.¡± On the road, Maximuszily flipped through his phone, his tone serious: ¡°I¡¯ve been getting calls from that kid every day for the past two months, annoying.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Warren lightly echoed, the next moment, the tone abruptly becamezy: ¡°In the end, people dumped you, or you dumped him, we are almost annoyed by him.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Lindsey deliberated, a look up just through the inside rearview mirror, into the sharp gaze of big brother Tankard, subconsciously shrunken neck: ¡°Do you want to be so gossipy, I I went to B City at that time, is with Old Mr. Grant mentioned the conditions, I go at any time he can not stop.¡±


    She thought she wouldn¡¯t think about Bruce, but when her brothers mentioned it, her heart still ached.


    Warren eyebrows raised, hands instantly clenched into fists, incredulous and Maximus exchanged nces and looked at her in unison: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, are you guys thinking too much?¡± Lindsey narrowed her eyes, and for the first time in her life, she gave them a displeased look: ¡°You¡¯re not talking to him behind my back, are you?¡±


    Warren turned his head and looked out the window in silence, pretending he hadn¡¯t heard.


    Tankard and Maximus also remained silent.


    They look at the boy so fond of Lindsey, who knows this girl heart is not others? They are not the master of love, how to know what she thinks.


    A few momentster, Warren nced at Lindsey and suddenly felt that she was strange.


    She used to be happy or not, her face was clearly written. This time to stay abroad for two months back, the mind has be elusive, is he also can not see through, her heart in the end there is no Bruce.


    In the silence, the car soon returned to Samuel.


    Lindsey got out of the car and the first thing she did was to open the door of the medical center. The interior of the house is still the same, the floor is spotless, it is clear that Adem has taken good care of the house.


    After standing alone in the backyard for a while, she turned around reluctantly, locked the gate and walked back to the house step by step.


    Tankard and the others brought down the joss sticks and paper money from the car, took the hoe and sickle and headed for the back of the hill.


    Grandpa¡¯s grave was full of weeds, standing alone halfway up the hill. The graves of my parents and my uncle and aunt are at the foot of the hill, and the handwriting on the tombstone is somewhat blurred from the sun and rain.


    The siblings cleaned up Old Mr. Grant¡¯s grave, lit incense and candles, and then knelt down in unison in a row.


    Gemma¡¯s constant weather made the ground unusually wet. When they got up after kowtowing, everyone¡¯s knees were covered with ayer of mud, which was quite annoying.


    When burning paper, Tankard eyes red muttered: ¡°Grandpa, have not visited you for a long time, the mid-year blind date, has promised the National Day and I went to pull the card.¡±


    Maximus opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m almost there, and also took credit for it.¡±


    Warren tensed his face, his voice choked: ¡°Fiona¡¯s due date will arrive in a few days, when the Chinese New Year, I will bring them back to see you.¡±


    Lindsey listened to her brothers¡¯ words with mixed feelings, and said nothing, but just kept adding paper. She had already made a promise to her grandfather and believed that it would be implemented soon.


    After paying their respects to Old Mr. Grant, the siblings went down the hill to clean up their parents¡¯ graves and kneeled down one by one, and then it suddenly started to rain.


    Lindsey was walking at the end of the hill and couldn¡¯t help but look back at her grandfather¡¯s grave, and her eyes got red. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the drops of water that kept falling on her face were indistinguishable from tears or rain.


    For more than two months, she was in a foreign country and wanted toe back all the time. I really came back, but found too much aggression, there is no way to say.


    Especially in front of her three brothers, she could not say it.


    After returning to the old house for a short rest, Tankard received an urgent mission and decided to return to Cloud Mountain immediately after discussing with everyone.


    Just as their car drove out of the old mansion, a pair of inky eyes chased the wheels coldly, getting colder and colder until the frost was bitterly cold.

 Chapter 116: I don’t like him that much

    The silver-gray Volvo soon drove off the path in the rain, and disappeared in a sh.


    The ck umbre in the dark, Bruce quietly sitting in a wheelchair, deep and faraway gaze, the expression on his face can not be seen happy or angry.


    ¡°Bruce, let¡¯s go too.¡± Cary tilted the umbre slightly, and his shoulders, which were exposed outside the umbre, were gradually wet by the rain.


    Bruce let go of his hands, which had been clenched in fists, and his palms were crimson. He did not feel the pain, and gently pressed the wheelchair controls.


    The town of Samuel is very small, so small that there is not even a decent hotel. The two of them got in the car and drove around a bit, then came back to the old house of The Heard family.


    ¡°Go down and open the door, and leave tomorrow after the graveside visit to Old Mr. Grant.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was low and weary: ¡°I have the key.¡±


    Cary turned around in shock, sure it was really him talking, and got out of the car with a sudden, inexplicable excitement, and went to the door with an umbre.


    For more than two months, Bruce hadn¡¯t opened his mouth since Lindsey disappeared, and if he didn¡¯t know his temper well, Cary almost thought he¡¯d lost his tongue overnight.


    The old mansion was cold, and the fresh mud marks in the yard were washed away by the rain and dripped filthily all over the ce.


    Bruce got out of the car and gently controlled his wheelchair to slide under the porch, his heart pumping.


    He knew that Lindsey woulde back to pay her respects to Old Mr. Grant, but he still couldn¡¯t do anything, and didn¡¯t even have the courage to see her ¡­


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, with asional spring thunder, a muffled drum into the eardrums.


    Lindsey returned to L city with Xue Wu and stayed for a day before going to B city to meet Edward.


    Lindsey took a hairpin and put her long hair up, changed into light sportswear, and left the hotel to take a taxi to the Royal Food ce.


    The April weather in B City is still a little cold, Lindsey got out of the cab and habitually gathered the cor of her dress, not noticing a few people standing in front of her.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, what a coincidence that we meet again!¡± Ben snorted eerily and raised his hand to block her way: ¡°There¡¯s a debt that needs to be settled carefully today.¡±


    Lindsey took a step back, her eyes swept alertly and focused on Ben¡¯s face, her lips curled in an unperturbed manner: ¡°How are you, Mr. Ben?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to Bruce, it¡¯s been great.¡± Ben sunken his face, skinned a gesture, leisurely retreat to the side.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, so she saw an opening and smiled and dodged out of the circle: ¡°What kind of skill is it to bully the few with the many?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been able to do that.¡± Ben¡¯s lips curled up conspiratorially, apuding: ¡°Without The Grant family to back you up, you¡¯re scared.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is The Grant family?¡± Lindsey raised her eyebrows and sneered back, ¡°It¡¯s you, Ben, who¡¯s not afraid of being thrown into the mountains to guard the warehouse again.¡±


    The mention of this matter Ben has a belly full of fire, now old hatred and new hatred, really want to pick Lindsey¡¯s skin. He lowered his voice and spat out two words viciously: ¡°Do it!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, an unmarked jeep suddenly leapt over, and before it stopped several people rushed out from above, and without saying a word they started to fight.


    Lindsey leisurely retreated to the side to watch the battle, found that the people who came is also a veteran of the army, vaguely guessed that Bruce¡¯s arrangement, chest suddenly sore and swollen.


    What is this!


    Deep breath, Lindsey left behind the people in the melee, and turned into the Imperial Food ce.


    Pushing open the door of the elegant room, a strong smell of food came to her face, instantly tickling her cravings. After two greedy inhales, she smiled and sat over, snickering, ¡°How did you know I like to eat this.¡±


    Edward was unaware of the change that happened outside the door, and when he saw here in, he immediately diligently helped her pull out the chair, smiling away with a doting gaze, ¡°I¡¯m the Avatar, I calcted it by pinching my fingers.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s called a miracle worker.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyebrows arched as she sat down, half-heartedly joking: ¡°Then tell me, can I get into graduate school.¡±


    Edward pretended to raise his hand, pinch some calctions, the old gods said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lindseyughed at this: ¡°Thank you your golden words, I¡¯ll eat first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all you like to eat.¡± Edward thoughtfully picked up the chopsticks and helped her with the dishes, ¡°The tickets have been booked, the evening flight to Newport, trying to finish filming the remaining scenes before your sister-inw¡¯s due date.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey looked at the dishes in the bowl, and suddenly lost her appetite when she thought of Bruce.


    It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen him, I don¡¯t know how well he¡¯s recovered from his injuries, whether he¡¯s been training on time and doing acupuncture.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Edward saw her wandering off, and was suddenly dismayed: ¡°Miss him?¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t admit or deny it, just smiled lightly, full of despondency: ¡°Do I act that obvious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡± Edward held back the sour feeling and sullenly answered: ¡°In the past two months, you have been absent-minded every time you eat, even a fool can see it.¡±


    ¡°Edward, am I not being a loser.¡± Lindsey held her chopsticks and poked at the bowl unconsciously, ¡°I don¡¯t like him that much, but I can¡¯t help but care.¡±


    Edward saw her like this, and was heartbroken and angry, the tone of his voice was inevitably a bit heavy: ¡°Then have you ever thought that he might not want to see you at all.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart stalled, depressed sigh, continue to eat.


    Edward couldn¡¯t let her be upset, subconsciously raised his hand, looking to fall to her shoulder and then difficult to retract. lindsey now people in their own side, but not in the heart, he can not destroy his own painstakingly created image.


    To her, he is just a not too annoying big brother, that¡¯s all.


    After eating in silence, Edward had a phone call, Lindsey made a gesture towards him and got up to leave the elegant room.


    The old trees in the courtyard were already sending out new buds, and the roses on both sides of the long corridor were full of pink and white flowers, basking in the warm sunlight with abandon.


    Lindsey looked at the delicate flowers and was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone to take pictures. When Lindsey was fascinated, the soft and charming voice of a girl came from the other side of the promenade: ¡°Bruce, the ground of the promenade is not very t, be careful.¡±


    Suddenly heard the familiar name, Lindsey photographic action a beat, instinctively look in the direction of the voice.


    The girl looks about the same age as herself, wearing a pink colored skirt, her features are delicate and elegant. bruce has his head down, can¡¯t see the expression on his face, but can feel that he does not reject the girl¡¯s concern.


    Lindsey hastily withdrew her eyes and shrugged her shoulders.


    At this time, Edward came out from the phone and shouted with a bright smile, ¡°Lindsey, Professor Lee wants you to go to the beauty school.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lindsey answered, and the moment she looked up, she coldly bumped into Bruce¡¯s dark, lonely gaze and unconsciously frowned.

 Chapter 117: Lindsey, come back okay

    Bruce looked fixedly at Lindsey, the expression on his face was indefinable.


    When he received the call that she had shown up at the Royal Food ce, he rushed here without stopping, not expecting that she would still be with Edward.


    I can¡¯t say whether it¡¯s hate or guilt, a surge of emotions, once dead heart trance, raw pain. He clenched his fist and couldn¡¯t move in or out, so he just looked at her silently, not moving.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, long time no see.¡± At this time Edward also saw him, politely greeted: ¡°Which wind blew you here.¡±


    ¡°Bruce, who is this?¡± Aurora, who was ignored by Edward, frowned unhappily, and her eyes showed a little contempt: ¡°If you don¡¯t know him well, you don¡¯t need to introduce him.¡±


    Edward smiled, his gaze lightly swept her a nce, thinking that you are which onion. Then he raised his smile and turned around to greet Lindsey: ¡°Lindsey, haven¡¯t you always wanted to meet Bruce.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Lindsey raised her eyebrows and stepped forward with a smile: ¡°You look good.¡±


    I¡¯m not good ¡­ Bruce looked her straight in the eye, his mouth opened and said, ¡°Lindsey,e back okay.¡±


    Lindsey mockingly held the corners of her lips, the words of refusal had not yet been said, Aurora aside suddenly interjected: ¡°Bruce, this is the little nurse who used to take care of you, Lindsey is it.¡±


    After the words, she arrogantly raised her chin, and smoothly extended her hand: ¡°Aurora, nice to meet you.¡±


    Nurse? Lindsey met Bruce¡¯s eyes, looked at him seriously for a moment, and smiled abruptly: ¡°Edward, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t make Professor Lee wait too long.¡±


    After saying that, she directly ignored Aurora¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t even look at it, she went over and took Edward¡¯s arm: ¡°I want to eat ice gourd.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell my assistant to buy it and send it to the beauty school.¡± Edward tilted his head and looked at her dotingly: ¡°How much do you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Lots and lots.¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice is getting farther and farther away, silver bell-likeughter, but always hovering in Bruce¡¯s ears.


    Tired of closing his eyes, he released his hand without hesitation to control the wheelchair turned around and flew after him.


    ¡°Bruce, hey ¡­ what the hell do you mean!¡± Aurora flinched and hurriedly lifted her feet to catch up.


    Not just an uneducated little nurse, why such a big reaction. She ran all the way,ining in her mind, no wonder no one wanted to go out with him.


    The two of them chased each other out for a long distance, but unfortunately they couldn¡¯t catch up with Lindsey and Edward in the end.


    Bruce parked his wheelchair and turned around indifferently, his beady eyes as frightening as bloodlust, staring coldly at Aurora, without a trace of emotion.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that!¡± Aurora was ufortable by his stare, and mocked without thinking: ¡°It¡¯s just a little nurse, why bother?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Bruce gave a low growl, his clenched fist was even more sinewy, as if it would explode in the next second.


    ¡°¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Old Mr. Grant, you¡¯d think I¡¯d go out with you!¡± Aurora sneered: ¡°Do not look at yourself in the mirror, see what kind of virtue.¡±


    After the words, she proudly lifted her chest, gracefully crossed over and got into the car without looking back.


    Aurora was gone for a long time before Bruce¡¯s fury subsided and he slid his wheelchair back to the car.


    Cary, who was in the car, opened the door and got out, saying, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Back to the old house.¡± Bruce spoke calmly, ¡°As for Ben and his friends, no need to show any mercy, just tell Old Mr. Wally to go to the police station to collect them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cary sighed inaudibly, opened the door of the back seat and helped him get in.


    Not far from the Imperial Food Court, Lindsey got out of Edward¡¯s Cherokee and instinctively raised her hand to shield her forehead from the sun. The results of her exams hade out and she was lucky enough to get in, yet she came today, not to see Professor Lee, but Old Mr. Grant.


    ¡°Here, sugarplum.¡± Edward then got out of the car, took the iced gourd from his assistant and handed it over with amusement, ¡°Acting skills have improved.¡±


    Lindsey inclined her head and looked at him like a monster: ¡°It¡¯s called superb.¡±


    Edward wanted to say, ¡°Whatever you say, but thought about it and then changed his words, ¡°There is a time in life, and there is no time in life to ask for it.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look, took a bite of the candy cane and said vaguely, ¡°I think that Miss Aurora¡¯s temperament matches you very well.¡±


    When ites to Aurora, Edward¡¯s face immediately rose to a look of disdain: ¡°Then I¡¯d rather be a bachelor for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Why not.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but inquire: ¡°I think she¡¯s pretty good, pretty people and good body.¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s not you.¡± Edward¡¯s gaze suddenly became affectionate and loving, looking passionately at her lustrous jelly-like red lips: ¡°Be my girlfriend, OK?¡±


    ¡°Edward, if you are not afraid that I will break the contract, then repeat what you just said.¡± Lindsey was looking at him with one hand in her pocket, biting into a candy cane while examining him with abandon: ¡°I dare not.¡±


    She had already been swept off her feet once, she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to keep messing with the gentry and didn¡¯t want to be humiliated like that again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± Edward was depressed: ¡°You made a contract like that, you¡¯re doing it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lindsey replied simply: ¡°I told you, you can sign it if you want to, or you can¡¯t.¡±


    Edward looked defeated, went back and got a bottle of water and handed it to her with a thoughtful twist: ¡°Why don¡¯t you do that with Bruce.¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s a patient.¡± Lindsey smiled gratefully, took the water and took a sip, then casually handed over the half-eaten candy cane: ¡°Hold it for me, no stealing.¡±


    The moment he bowed his head, a slightly sarcastic smile once again surfaced on his lips. Because he had walked with himself through the most difficult days, because he said that he would always protect her.


    Edward was so angry and amused, but still honestly helped her to take it.


    Upstairs, he caught a glimpse of Old Mr. Grant¡¯s guard standing in the hallway and had a very bad feeling.


    Lindsey also saw Jack, his face did not appear any strange, but also turned around, throwing Edward a reassuring look. Arriving outside Professor Lee¡¯s office door, Jack stopped Edward with an expressionless face and said nothing.


    ¡°Wait here for me for a moment.¡± Lindsey knew this was Old Mr. Grant¡¯s intention, and didn¡¯t bother to bother with Jack, winking quietly at Edward: ¡°I promise it will be quick.¡±


    Edward returned a reassuring smile to her, silently stepped back and indignantly took a bite of the candy cane.


    The younger one can¡¯t step in, but also the older one, not to be so bullying!


    Inside the office, Lindsey greeted her without condescension and sat down next to Old Mr. Grant: ¡°How¡¯s Grandpa doing?¡±


    ¡°Not good! I didn¡¯t think you¡¯de back after running so far!¡± Old Mr. Grant grumbled and red at her: ¡°Pack upter and follow me back to the old house to see Bruce.¡±

 Chapter 118: Keep an eye on her 24 hours a day

    The smile on Lindsey¡¯s face froze and she calmly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was so angry that he could not speak, and it took a long time before he sighed quietly, got up and went to stand by the window.


    He turned his back, his back was sullen and lonely, his head of hair was shining in the sunlight, like ayer of aperture, blindingly tight.


    Lindsey awkwardly coughed lightly, anxiously waiting for his next.


    The memory of being locked up in the guard room was like a thorn in the back of her mind, and even if she didn¡¯t think about it, it would still hurt her bones. It was impossible for her to return to The Grant family, and she did not want to have any more involvement with Bruce.


    Besides, Warren¡¯s future is still in the hands of someone. Even if Old Mr. Grant has a good hand, he will not make things difficult for his own son-inw and grandson for an outsider.


    After a long silence, Old Mr. Grant seemed to have made up his mind, slowly turned around and looked at Lindsey from above: ¡°Let you suffer, old man I still hope that you can look at this old face and forget the unpleasant past.¡±


    ¡°Put your heart into it.¡± Lindsey looked at him with a clear gaze and a calm attitude: ¡°Old Mr. Grant¡¯s lick of love, Lindsey can understand. So I ask Old Mr. Grant to appreciate the love and care that my three brothers have for me.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s mind was slightly shaken, and his face involuntarily surfaced with a displeased look: ¡°So, you are determined to ignore Bruce?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lindsey simply admitted: ¡°Even if you, Old Mr. Grant,e forward, I will not change my mind.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face increased in anger, his tiger eyes narrowed dangerously, his grim face darkened almost to the point of dripping ink.


    Lindsey stiffened slightly under his threatening gaze, and cold sweat erupted on her forehead.


    In the midst of the stalemate, Professor Lee pushed the door in, his loudugh unexpectedly breaking the oppressive atmosphere: ¡°Lindsey is here, you¡¯ve been running around with that Edward boy all this time, you¡¯re exhausted.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lindsey smiled unnaturally, nced at Old Mr. Grant¡¯s cloudy face, and hurriedly changed the subject: ¡°It¡¯s Lindsey¡¯s honor to be under Professor Lee¡¯s tutge.¡±


    ¡°Modesty that set is not necessary, it happens that I have a project some timeter, youe early to help.¡± Professor Lee smiled and waved his hand, his eyes fell on Old Mr. Grant, and casually asked, ¡°Finished talking?¡±


    Old Mr. Grant just nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    If he had known that his son and daughter were unhappy, he would have gone to The Heard family himself to propose their marriage, and made it official, instead of this bullshit.


    Lindsey sat awkwardly for a while, excused herself and hurriedly left, rushing away.


    Edward, who was waiting outside the door, saw hering out and immediately followed her, asking in a lowered voice, ¡°Does Old Mr. Grant want you to go back to The Grant family?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too nosy.¡± Lindsey looked askance at him and nced at his own candy cane was actually eaten up, immediately upset: ¡°Youpensate me candy cane.¡±


    Edward blushed and threw the stick into the trash can, andughed dryly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it, I¡¯ll pay you for anything you want.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care about him and went straight back to the car and ordered the driver to take her to the hotel.


    The driver didn¡¯t dare to leave Edward behind, so he waited for him to get into the car before starting the engine and driving away from the beauty school.


    When we arrived at the hotel, Lindsey simply packed her luggage, checked out and went with Edward to buy candy canes. The two of them just got off the bus when they arrived at the ce and were blocked by a group of reporters.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, may I ask when the identity of the male and female leads of the new movie yourpany is pitching will be announced?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Edward, can you reveal to us the progress of the shooting of the new movie?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Edward, it is rumored that the female lead of the new movie yourpany is shooting is a neer with capital into the group and is your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Edward, may I ask what is your rtionship with the neer who has be popr recently?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Edward ¡­¡±


    One after another, Edward blocked in front of Lindsey and protected her tightly, smiling and ying Tai Chi: ¡°The new movie will have a closing ceremony soon, thank you all for your attention to this film.¡±


    ¡°Then can Mr. Edward exin the rumor that the female lead brought capital into the group.¡± Someone noticed Lindsey behind him and asked more sharply, ¡°Is the female lead of the new film, the girl behind you.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, rolled her eyes in boredom, lowered her head and put on the cap of her dress, and quickly sat back in the car.


    The lights of the car were intercepted by the ink-colored windows, but the reporter¡¯s voice was still clear enough to float over.


    Perhaps Lindsey¡¯s face is too recognizable, or someone with an ulterior motive is pushing in the dark. The reporters surrounding Edward seemed to understand her identity in an instant and inquired about their love life.


    Edward has been dealing with the media for many years and knows how to get along with them. When he noticed the change in tone of the reporters, he immediately returned to the car and told the driver to drive.


    The video that went viralst year was deleted under Bruce¡¯s operation, but it wasn¡¯t hard for the entertainment reporters to find it.


    He was afraid not of Lindsey¡¯s identity being exposed, but of reporters then dragging her into The Grant family, which would make anyone¡¯s family look bad.


    After all, entertainment reporters have always been fond of grandstanding in order to grab headlines.


    Thinking, he reassured Lindsey and quickly took out his cell phone to call his assistant, ordering him to make sure the news of today was suppressed.


    When the call ended, Edward looked at Lindsey with embarrassment and said with a dry smile, ¡°Sorry, keep your candy cane for now, I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡±


    Lindsey saw his serious apology and suddenly couldn¡¯t help herself, ¡°Forget it, wait until you get to Newport and treat me to seafood.¡±


    Edward looked at her smiling eyes and his mood brightened.


    The news that the two of them were photographed shopping did not appear in the newspaper in the end, but Bruce still got the video and photos of the day through unorthodox means.


    When he saw Lindsey hiding behind Edward, his jealous rage instantly swept over him: ¡°Cary, book me a ticket to Newport right away!¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Cary was shocked: ¡°There is a very important dinner party in the evening, you can¡¯t miss it, this is the order of Old Mr. Grant.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow then!¡± Bruce¡¯s cold gaze, a sharp arrow shot straight out the window: ¡°Tell Carl to find someone to keep an eye on her 24 hours a day!¡±


    Cary touched his nose and agreed in a small voice.


    For Lindsey¡¯s sake, he had beaten Ben badly yesterday, and he still didn¡¯t know how to exin this to Old Mr. Grant, and this would be another incident.


    ¡ª


    Newport, Borealis Resort.


    Lindsey went to the beach alone to blow off some steam after wrapping up from the set. The temperature in Newport is perfect for the season, the sea breeze is gentle and the water is blue.


    She was walking aimlessly along the beach, memorizing her lines for her scenes over and over again, when she identally bumped into someone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Lindsey instinctively took a step back and looked up at the visitor: ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡±


    The Burton who was hit was surprised for a second, and when he saw that it was Lindsey, he hooked his lips in a wicked way: ¡°Lindsey, what a coincidence, huh?¡±

 Chapter 119: Bruce, we have ended

    Lindsey stared at him for a while before she recognized, as an afterthought, that the person in front of her was Burton.


    ¡°Burton seems to be recovering well from his injuries.¡± Lindsey nced at the two bikini girls behind him, exchanged pleasantries and made a move to leave: ¡°I have things to do, so I won¡¯t bother.¡±


    The contempt in Burton¡¯s eyes flickered, and he stared at her without question.


    No matter before or now, he is full of jealousy towards Bruce. Since the injury, this hatred transformed by jealousy has be more and more intense.


    And Lindsey¡¯s appearance, several times indirectly and directly led to the failure of his n, so his hatred for Lindsey, the same will not die.


    The moment she turned around, Burton suddenly grabbed her arm and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? You haven¡¯t even negotiated thepensation for the pain you caused me yet.¡±


    Lindsey nced sideways, like a frightened deer, blinking innocently at him, ¡°Are you sure you want to talk about it?¡±


    Anyone familiar with Lindsey knows that whenever she shows this expression, there is usually only one oue: someone is going to be unlucky.


    Unfortunately, Burton did not know that, in his opinion, Lindsey was just stunned, deliberately so dyed, so as to wait for help to appear. Because without Old Mr. Grant¡¯s protection, she¡¯s nothing, and crushing her is like crushing an ant.


    He tightened the force of his hand, he approached, his eyes boldly traced the shape of her full and attractive lips, and suddenly lowered his head and kissed it.


    Unfortunately, before he could kiss, there was a palm mark on his face, which was hot and painful.


    ¡°You!¡± Burton was furiously ring at Lindsey, the word ¡°you¡± said half a day, but did not say a reason.


    ¡°Not convinced?¡± Lindsey contemptuously let out a cold snort from his nose, patted his right hand that hurt a little, and calmly stepped away: ¡°One thing I forgot to remind you, Old Mr. Grant always wanted me to go back to The Grant family.¡±


    Burton hated and angry, immediately dumped the stunned femalepanion, and again struck.


    Although Kevin had mentioned many times that Lindsey¡¯s kung fu could not be beaten by ordinary people, but he rarely took it to heart. He is also a member of the army, so it¡¯s not a matter of minutes to clean up a little girl who doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing.


    Lindsey¡¯s beauty, like a rose with thorns, constantly stimtes his desire to conquer. In addition to a Bruce¡¯s woman, just thinking about it, let him can not help but blood spurting.


    Unfortunately, after exchanging a few moves, his mind changed, only this repentance came toote.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Burton spat out a mouthful of sand and shouted indignantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining Warren¡¯s future if you treat me like this!¡±


    ¡°Afraid ¡­¡± Lindsey chilled her face and curled her lips conspiratorially: ¡°I¡¯m scared to death, but there¡¯s no surveince here, so Burton your n has failed again. ¡±


    The words, without mercy a hand knife to the back of his neck, followed by a dangerous eye on the two bikini girls, warning: ¡°Did I just hit someone?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The frightened bikini girls, both hugging each other, shook their heads like a rattle: ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Lindseyzily straightened up and took out her cell phone to call Edward.


    She didn¡¯t want to do it, but Burton was too much of a bully! Moreover, she hated being threatened.


    A few momentster, Edward came over with the hotel¡¯s security guards, and was angry and amused when he saw Burton with a face full of sand, lying on the ground in a mess.


    After instructing the security guard to send the man back to his room and informing the security department to delete the surveince, Edward looked at Lindsey, who looked as if nothing had happened, and shook his head with a bitter smile: ¡°Did he hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± Lindsey hands copied pockets, gaze obscurely looking at the waves of the sea, sighing quietly: ¡°Give you trouble.¡±


    ¡°What words.¡± Edward smiledfortingly, his voice low and gentle: ¡°Go back to your room to rest first, there is a night y.¡±


    Lindsey looked back at him, smiled and spat out her tongue, and ran away with a bounce.


    Anyway, I believe Burton won¡¯t go around preaching about being knocked unconscious by himself.


    ¡°Lindsey, how about I arrange two bodyguards for you?¡± On the way back, Edward muttered worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m really quite worried.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me too.¡± Lindsey took two steps forward like a rabbit and turned back to make a face at him, ¡°From now on, I promise not to run around when there is no drama, that¡¯s all right.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Edward was lost in her mischievous look and nodded involuntarily, ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    Lindsey saw that he agreed, and suddenly smiled happily, a pair of eyes, curved into a lovely crescent moon.


    Edward stopped again and watched with fascination as the afterglow of the sunset jumped on her brow, reddening her fair forehead and gilding the dusty face with a faint golden glow.


    And the spirit of the figure, more like from the painting out of the general, breathtakingly beautiful.


    Almost subconsciously, Edward quickly unlocked his phone screen saver and took a picture of this scene.


    Lindsey noticed his action and stopped, frowning in displeasure: ¡°Edward, why are you taking pictures?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking pictures?¡± Edward¡¯s pleasantughter, like the sound of a cello, low and gentle: ¡°I am openly shooting, right?¡±


    Lindsey was speechless, but she didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. Ever since she signed the movie contract, Edward¡¯s biggest hobby is to take pictures of her from time to time with his cell phone.


    When she returned to the hotel, Lindsey saw that there were still three hours before the night shoot, so she couldn¡¯t resist proposing to go to the city to eat seafood congee.


    Edward¡¯s face is difficult: ¡°The hotel restaurant also has seafood congee, when all the shooting is finished, I will take you to eat wherever you want to go.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and acquiesced to his proposal, and went into the lobby.


    Lindsey was so tired that she went back to her room and fell asleep.


    The next day, she woke up at noon, she washed up, changed into a light T-shirt and jeans and opened the door, but there was a door god outside. To be precise, it was a fresh-faced bodyguard she had never seen before.


    Lindsey thought it was Edward¡¯s arrangement and said without thinking, ¡°Go back and tell Edward that I don¡¯t need a bodyguard.¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s back was straight and his face was expressionless as he looked straight ahead: ¡°Sorry youngdy, I only follow Mr. Grant¡¯s orders.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s footsteps stopped and she looked back at him incredulously, ¡°You said you were arranged by Bruce?¡±


    The bodyguard nodded coolly, obviously not willing to exin too much.


    When she saw this, Lindsey was reminded that when she first met Cary and Carl, they looked like this, and she had mixed feelings. She doesn¡¯t deny that she still thinks about Bruce, but something has happened that she can¡¯t forget.


    After a second¡¯s pause, Lindsey took a deep breath and took out her cell phone to dial the number. The new phone did not contain Bruce¡¯s number, but that set of numbers had been in her mind for a long time, and hade up again and again on countless sleepless nights.


    The phone is connected, Lindsey listened to his familiar voice, full of fire instantly turned into aggression: ¡°Bruce, we have ended, please do not disturb my life again, OK.¡±

 Chapter 120: Edward’s new movie’s female lead

    At this end, Bruce held the phone, his heart constricted for a while, and it hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    The end?! He never thought it was over between the two. Not in this life, not in the next, not in any way!


    ¡°Lindsey, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t protect you.¡± After a long silence, Bruce opened his mouth with difficulty, his low, hoarse voice filled with endless heartache: ¡°Come back to my side, okay?¡±


    This time Lindsey was silent, she stopped in the corridor, unconsciously hanging her head and looking at her toes, not moving.


    Both sides of the receiver are silent, only the faintly audible airflow of breathing, indicating that the call is still going on.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Lindsey raised her head, let out a long breath, and calmly replied, ¡°No, you and I are not from the same world, so let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    After that, she hung up the phone exhausted and walked towards the elevator lobby step by step.


    Hector, the bodyguard, followed suit with a steady pace. His job was to keep Lindsey safe, and until Bruce gave him the order to leave, he had to follow.


    When Lindsey arrived at the hotel restaurant, Edward was already waiting and the table was set with dishes. At the side were his assistant and Miller.


    After greeting and taking her seat, she calmly picked up her spoon and drank her porridge, not even mentioning the bodyguard behind her.


    Edward and Miller looked at each other, knowing that Bruce had sent someone over, but still had the sense not to ask questions. The team got up one after another after eating and drinking, but Burton entered the restaurant at this time.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Lindsey had left some room for Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face when she did it yesterday, but she had underestimated Burton¡¯s rogue nature.


    ¡°Lindsey, you see the world is so big, but I meet you every time.¡± Burton snapped his fingers frivolously and turned back to the reporters behind him and said, ¡°Look carefully, friends of the media, this is Edward¡¯s new love, the lead actress of the new film of Feng Fan Film, and the fianc¨¦e of Bruce, the youngest of The Grant family in B City.¡±


    The reporters heard the words, have raised their cameras a fierce shot.


    The lead actress of Edward¡¯s new movie is actually his new lover. What¡¯s more, this woman is also a member of The Grant family, this kind of big gossip, a casual headline will be a headline for sure.


    Edward flinched for a second, reacted and immediately pulled Lindsey behind him, lowered his voice and reminded: ¡°You go through the emergency channel, here I have Miller and I to deal with.¡±


    Lindsey bit the back of her teeth, red at Burton, and quickly turned around and walked towards the emergency exit.


    Burton ndered, and when he saw Edward surrounded by reporters, he held a sly smile on his lips and moved swiftly to chase Lindsey.


    He was about to catch up with her when a strong, powerful breeze came straight at his door. He was unable to dodge it and took a punch, stumbling and falling.


    The seat fell with a loud bang and instantly became the focus of attention. Reporters in the audience were shocked to turn around, the camera lens also quickly aimed at the past, and kept pressing the shutter.


    Burton was humiliated to the point of being angry and hateful, a carp to get up, agile attack on his own assassination Hector. ¡°Bastard, dare to assassinate me, you dare!


    Hector did not put him in his eyes, his handsome face was tense, and his moves were very severe.


    Edward noticed that the reporters¡¯ attention was drawn to Burton and Lindsey¡¯s bodyguards, so he quietly gave Miller a wink and left the restaurant without making a sound.


    ¡°This kid is too underdeveloped.¡± When he got into the elevator, Millerined with an indignant look on his face, ¡°I¡¯ll have to spend a fortune to buy the photos back again.¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows andughed coldly, and made an unprecedented foul mouth: ¡°I can¡¯t help it, someone who is so strong that he thinks he is dashing and unrestrained. The more shy he is, the closer he is to death.¡±


    ¡°Low profile is the way to go.¡± Miller smiled and joked, and the next second, his face sank: ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to clean up this kidter, so you can leave this alone.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Edward decisively opposed, the bottom of the deep eyes covered with a sinister color: ¡°Let Bruce do this,ter get the video, send him a copy of the past.¡±


    Miller pondered for a second, smiled openly: ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Edward smiled, a leisurely one-handed copy of the pocket, faintly looking at the descending floor keys.


    Bruce ruined his hard-earned clubhouse, and it was time to settle the score.


    The Grant family is a top family, and this scandal will be a hit before the movie is released.


    When they got off the first floor lobby, they exited the elevator and saw Lindsey standing at the back entrance. Behind her, less than two meters away, stood the bodyguard who had fought with Burton.


    Edward hung in the throat of a heartpletely down, immediately raised a smile to wee, gentle concern: ¡°Are you okay.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head unhappily and turned around to go to the parking lot. Today¡¯s shooting site is in the nearby bay, from the hotel, it takes about five minutes to drive there.


    This time she did not take Edward¡¯s car, but got into the crew¡¯s bus.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Whether it was Bruce¡¯s order or not, at least he just saved himself.


    The afternoon shoot required a hanging weave, Lindsey had nothing to worry about, but Hector nervously asked the prop master again and again to make sure there were no problems with the equipment before agreeing to start shooting.


    After a scene, Lindsey went to make up, and immediately someone gossiped about Hector¡¯s identity.


    ¡°My brother.¡± Lindsey gave a simple and sharp answer, but her heart felt strange.


    As a matter of fact, Edward¡¯s nature would never allow people who are not rted to him to interfere with the shooting. But he didn¡¯t stop it, and even condoned it a little, so she couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    After finishing her makeup, Lindsey took advantage of the waiting time to leave the dressing room and go outside for some air. It so happened that the lead actor of the film, Henson, was also outside smoking and waiting for the scene, she said hello and naturally sat over.


    Henson is a bit down on Lindsey in his heart. After all, this film hundreds of millions of dors of investment, invited or well-known director, but let her a little girl with no acting experience, the lead actress, can almost predict the box office is not very good.


    Then again, from the beginning of the film, Edward, the famous boss, has been saddled with the film. He is not happy, but he will not show too much face.


    Henson was still hesitant to take the initiative to exchange pleasantries when he heard the director enthusiastically shout, ¡°Lindsey,e down here, there is something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    Lindsey was bbergasted and confused as she walked over, oblivious to the resentful and jealous gaze Henson was giving her.

 Chapter 121: Meeting a Madman

    It wasn¡¯t anything too important. The director saw that Hector was standing tall and had a good appearance and wanted to introduce him to a friend¡¯s agency to participate in a talent show.


    Lindsey heard the reason, awkwardly scratched his head, bitterlyughed: ¡°My brother has a bad temper, and also does not want to develop in the entertainment industry, thanks to the kindness of director Lewis.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Director Lewis sighed regretfully and joked half-heartedly, ¡°He¡¯s from the army team, right? Looking at that sitting posture, I feel a righteous energy.¡±


    ¡°Director Lewis really has a good eye.¡± Lindsey smiled and ttered, ¡°Other people look at him like he¡¯s a log, but you can tell he¡¯s been in the military.¡±


    Director Lewisughed, chatted a bit, watched the yback and then started directing the rest of the actors to take their positions and start shooting.


    This scene Lindsey in thest to appear, a moment not her turn, so simply stand aside honestly to watch others y.


    Henson, who was not far behind, put away her phone andughed with Larissa, the second female next to her: ¡°Director Lewis seems to like Lindsey a lot.¡±


    ¡°I like Lindsey too,¡± Larissa said, pretending to be confused: ¡°How about you, Henson?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Hensonughed and replied ambiguously, ¡°I like her a lot too.¡±


    Larissa snickered twice, lowered her head and continued to brush her phone.


    Lindsey¡¯s resources do make people jealous, but she knows very well that some things cannot be fought for even if they are jealous. For example, Lindsey never uses a body double for any of her fight scenes; for example, she can act repeatedly to fulfill the director¡¯s requirements.


    I remember a scene when I was abroad, Lindsey yed a foreign student who was blocked by hooligans, and needed to do something to settle the situation. In order not to injure the group actor, she repeatedly shot nearly 50 scenes until the director said OK.


    Lindsey is also polite and modest, without the slightest hint of bravado. If not working together for such a long time, she herself is hard to believe that the enthusiastic and simple girl, will be the film¡¯s leadingdy.


    The Hawke family can personally apany the director on set to shoot the scene, and can make the director like to pick any fault of the neer, Larissa has been in the industry for many years, or the first time to encounter.


    After a while, Larissa saw Lindsey helping the prop master move things, so she simply put her phone away and went over there to join in the fun.


    When she arrived nearby, she smiled sweetly and waved at Lindsey while the prop team was changing the green screen: ¡°Lindsey.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Larissa, what¡¯s up.¡± Lindsey put the reflector in her hand aside and ran over happily: ¡°I¡¯m just about done here.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, if you didn¡¯t know, you¡¯d think you were a props crew janitor.¡± Larissa reached out and patted the dust off her shoulder, smiled and pulled her aside, asking in a mysterious manner, ¡°Is that man really your brother? Why don¡¯t I look like that.¡±


    ¡°Cousin!¡± Lindsey witty spit out two words and looked at her wistfully, ¡°Say, what¡¯s the point of prying about this.¡±


    ¡°I think with your brother¡¯s condition, he will definitely be a big hit when he joins the industry.¡± Larissa¡¯s face was solemn, and she said seriously: ¡°Ask him if he wants to join the industry, I can consider changing my career to be his manager.¡±


    Lindsey listened to this, and immediatelyughed and trembled: ¡°He is not interested in the entertainment industry, you should rest assured that you can act, perhaps the next y will be the lead.¡±


    ¡°With your good advice.¡± Larissa covered her mouth, the afterglow looked in the direction of Henson, also followed the giggle.


    The first thing you need to do is to look around the beach and notice that there is someone standing on the rocks not far away.


    Larissa does not know why, along with her running direction to look, intuitive standing on the reef is trying to kill himself, then anxious, also followed by running over.


    Hector was ordered to protect Lindsey, see her running faster and faster, the temples jumped up, no half hesitation to chase after them.


    Lindsey did not know that someone was following, and when she ran to the ce, the man had already jumped, she could not care less about the danger of high tide, a fierce jump into the water to save people.


    The man was genuinely seeking death, Lindsey dragged him to the shore and immediately performed CPR.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Kayden opened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him for a split second, spitting out a lot more seawater.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but you¡¯ll need to stay in the hospital for a few days.¡± Lindsey let go of his hand, dripping wet, and waved at Larissa. ¡°Larissa, call an ambnce.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name.¡± Kayden sat up on his own, tilting his head slightly, narrowing his deep eyes slightly, his gaze resting on her for a long time. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Lindsey made him look ufortable and eerily resistant for a few moments.


    ¡°Lindsey, are you all right?¡± Edward heard something was wrong and was so anxious that he grabbed her by the shoulders and looked her up and down.


    Lindsey pped his hand away, and in between turning around, she heard a small, threatening, feminine voice in her ear. ¡°Lindsey, I¡¯ming for you.¡±


    Lindsey turned around and instantly bumped into Kayden¡¯s smirking gaze, and the resistance intensified.


    Crazy!


    Leaving the scene to others, Lindsey grabbed Larissa¡¯s hand and left in a hurry.


    The continued good weather made filming go exceptionally smoothly, the original n of twenty days of scenes, only took less than half a month toplete the shooting. On the day of closing, Edward held a small party to celebrate the crew¡¯s sess.


    Lindsey, as the lead actress of the film, naturally could not be absent, but the film¡¯s shooting has been in secrecy, the celebration did not have the participation of journalists.


    The champagne and wine are definitely not missing. Lindsey was a little tipsy when the party ended, so she left the hotel and headed for the beach without informing anyone.


    She had passed her graduate exams, and soon she would have to go back to Kyoto, even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    When she thought of Bruce, Lindsey had a special feeling of powerlessness and wanted to never see him again for the rest of her life.


    The beach was still lively at night, with young couples walking past each other, and Lindsey walked to a secluded spot farther away and sat on the beach, staring out at the sea.


    Hector, who was not far away, dutifully hid in the shadows and did not show himself.


    After an unknown period of time, Henson carrying two bottles of wine, feet floating to Lindsey¡¯s side to sit down: ¡°Lindsey, you are too uninteresting, actually run this side alone clean.¡±


    The warm breath with alcohol vor, ambiguous spray to Lindsey¡¯s face, immediately caused her heart burst of difort.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Although in the scene, they are the most important hero and heroine, in fact, the rivalry is basically in the battle of wits, not even holding hands.


    Henson took advantage of the alcoholic beverage and moved closer to her, insinuating a snicker: ¡°I did not drink too much, our crew on Lindsey you have the best future, don¡¯t forget to give my brother a boost when you be popr.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really drunk.¡± Lindsey deftly got up, quickly back to two or three steps away: ¡°I go back first, Henson you feel free.¡±


    After the words, indignantly turned around, without looking back towards the hotel, and instantly drowned in the night.


    The Hector, standing in the dark, put away his cell phone and walked unnoticed to Henson¡¯s side, raised his hand and gave him two ps, then turned around calmly and lifted his feet to chase Lindsey.


    Henson did not react to chew a mouth of sand, and when he realized that he was beaten, where there are still people around.


    He knew his mouth was full, and even if he suspected someone was taking the heat for Lindsey, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Lindsey went back to the guest room, called Fiona as usual, washed up and went to bed, not knowing that Hector had cleaned up after Henson.


    The next morning, Lindsey informed Edward and flew directly to L city with her luggage.


    Lindsey walked out of the terminal and was just about to call Fiona when she saw Bruce sliding in his wheelchair, his handsome face sullenly approaching her.


    Lindsey¡¯s temper has always been bad, and the spection and friction caused by Hector¡¯s presence has made it even worse.


    Staring at her phone and continuing to dial Fiona¡¯s number, she turned her head and walked towards a crowded area as if she hadn¡¯t seen it.


    Bruce controlled the wheelchair to chase out some distance, thought about it and then backed up again, old-fashioned and guarded the exit. He didn¡¯t believe Lindsey could stay inside and note out for a day.


    Lindsey finished the phone call and saw Bruce guarding the exit from a distance, just like a door god. When she turned around and saw Hector sneaking around talking into his headset, she was furious and called Warren directly.


    She ended the call, dragging her luggage and strolling leisurely through the terminal. The actual fact is that you will be able to get a good deal more than patience, and you will be able to get a good deal more than fist with Warren.

 Chapter: 122 Stalker

    Bruce, who was holding steady at the exit, naturally did not know what Lindsey had in mind, and even if he did, he would not have escaped.


    Hector is close behind, he is not worried about Lindsey will slip away, on the contrary, also enjoy reading the magazine.


    After about an hour of stalemate, Warren¡¯s car drove straight into the tarmac and took Lindsey away right under his nose.


    After listening to Hector¡¯s report, Bruce¡¯s handsome face, which had been calm for most of the day, finally showed a crack.


    ¡°How long has it been gone?¡± Impatiently raising his hand to look at the atomic watch on his wrist, Bruce controlled the wheelchair to turn around and slid quickly towards the parking area.


    Hector trotted alongside and calmly replied, ¡°About ten minutes.¡±


    Back in the car, Bruce gave the address of the neighborhood, his face as gloomy as ink, staring out the window.


    The girl¡¯s tactics have be much more resourceful after a few months of absence.


    The fire in his chest has not yet dispersed, he suddenly saw the nextne, Edward¡¯s shy Maybach is trying to overtake.


    ¡°Supposedly to congratte.¡± Cary focused on the steering wheel, his face is not very good: ¡°He took a flight, an hourter than thedy, also came from Newport.¡±


    ¡°What kind of status does he have, what kind of congrattions!¡± Bruce rubbed his brow and gave Hector a cold nce: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance about such important news.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Hector calmly looked straight ahead and replied, ¡°My duty is only to ensure the youngdy¡¯s safety.¡±


    The implication is that her gossip has nothing to do with me.


    Bruce was choked by him and could not say anything, so he continued to stare at Edward¡¯s car, anger zing in his eyes.


    The car suddenly became quiet, leaving only the sound of the roaring air currents, constantly reverberating.


    Cary was worried that Bruce had gone mad, so he cautiously reminded him, ¡°Madam came back on her own, so I guess she didn¡¯t know that the young man woulde with her.¡±


    Bruce smiled, his face slowed down, still not very happy.


    Even if Lindsey didn¡¯t know Edward wasing, she certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse to meet with him. Unlike himself, not to mention meeting, he should be smiling if he can answer his phone.


    The reason why I went to the trouble ofing to L city from B city is not only because Burton is back here. It¡¯s because Fiona¡¯s due date is in the next day or two, and Lindsey had a piece of jade carved in B city, so he had to deliver it in person to appear sincere.


    The car soon entered the city while he was thinking.


    Bruce was thinking of calling Edwin, but he called first.


    Sliding open the answer button, Bruce said with little emotion, ¡°I just arrived in L city, I¡¯ll be hometer.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll send Burton to pick you up.¡± Edwin¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t too warm, he was calling because he didn¡¯t want to lose his status as an elder: ¡°Old Mr. Grant just called and told you to rest here for a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in touch with Grandpater.¡± Bruce bit the back of his teeth and smiled perfunctorily, ¡°Thank you for your concern, aunt.¡±


    Edwin also smiled, and hung up the phone after a few words of small talk.


    Bruce hung up the phone and told Cary to ask for a room at a nearby hotel, while he and Hector got out of the car and slowly walked towards the building where Warren¡¯s house was located.


    When he came downstairs, Hector went up and knocked on the door, but the nanny told him that no one was home and asked him if it was important.


    Hector went back, repeated the babysitter¡¯s words, and stood silently aside, waiting for Bruce to make up his mind.


    Lindsey came all the way back from Newport, Fiona was actually not home, and Warren was not ¡­ Bruce sorted his head out, and his mind went, ¡°Go to the General Army Hospital, right away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hector responded, pushing the wheelchair around and speeding up his pace out of the neighborhood.


    Cary had gone to ask for his room and hadn¡¯t returned, so the two of them had to wait patiently under the big tree outside the neighborhood gate. Coincidentally, Burton returned at exactly the same time and was delighted to see Bruce suddenlye to L city.


    Parking down, he exaggeratedly greeted, and saw Hector, instantly with the lightning struck as bbergasted on the spot.


    No wonder Lindsey the little nurse has no fear, I dare say Bruce heartily do not want to break up with her. Unexpected and bted recognition, like a battering ram, knocked him and pain and suffocating ¡­


    The L city military hospital obstetrics and gynecology ward.


    Lindsey finished going through Fiona¡¯s medical records, and then went through her maternity booklet and smiled mysteriously: ¡°It seems to be a baby boy.¡±


    ¡°Warren, do you like girls or boys.¡± Lindsey put the booklet down and made a bold joke: ¡°Or we could have another one, a boy and a girl.¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s grocery shopping, you can buy whatever you want.¡± Warren, for the first time, did not have a strained face and thoughtfully sat on the edge of the bed to give Fiona a leg rub: ¡°It¡¯s already dangerous to have one, I can¡¯t let her suffer again.¡±


    ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Lindsey exaggeratedlyughed and joked, ¡°Did your sister-inw hear that?¡±


    Fiona blushed and lowered her head, gently rubbing her raised belly: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to raise a child, you¡¯ll know when you get married in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still early, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Lindsey waved her hand in shock: ¡°Don¡¯t rush me to get married, wait until I finish grad school.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with that kid from The Grant family.¡± Warren seized the opportunity, his tone was a bit harsh: ¡°If you want to break it off, break it off, don¡¯t get tangled up.¡±


    Lindsey defended: ¡°I didn¡¯t even know he wasing, if I had known, I would havee over in the middle of the night yesterday.¡±


    The expression on Warren¡¯s face clearly said he didn¡¯t believe him, but he didn¡¯t press the issue further.


    Lindsey is already an adult, there are some things that they as older brothers, just want to control, but also do not know how to control.


    During the joking time, there was a sudden knock at the door of the hospital room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± Lindsey, sitting on the couch closest to the door, said she got up and ran to open the door.


    When she saw that it was Edward, the smile on her face instantly froze on her lips, and she quickly blocked the door and said unhappily, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    Edward, of course, couldn¡¯t say that he had followed her all the way here, and when he found out she was upset, he immediately blurted out, ¡°I came here an hour or so earlier, a rtive was hospitalized here, and I just saw you get out of the car when I went to buy water.¡±


    ¡°No lie?¡± Lindsey tilted her head slightly and looked him straight in the eye with a serious expression, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Fiona in the room, listening to the man¡¯s voice is a bit strange, can not help but ask: ¡°Lindsey, who is here why not invite in.¡±

 Chapter 123: Can’t do it even if you die

    Lindsey smiled, nced at Edward with a light expression, calmly spoke: ¡°The wrong door.¡±


    After the words, she did not give Edward a chance to show his face and threw the door open with a bang. Lindsey has never been a fan of such self-righteous surprises that ignore her wishes.


    Sitting back on the couch, she suddenly remembered that there was another person who had alsoe a long way, and suddenly wilted.


    Edward is okay, after all, the film is done in post, she still has to cooperate with the promotion. But Bruce is clearly here to block her, how to rush!


    ¡°Sister-inw, did you ask the hospital to prepare sma in advance for this surgery.¡± Lindsey frowned, uneasy to pull the topic away: ¡°If not, it¡¯s not toote to go and say.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brother has made all the arrangements.¡± Fiona did not think much about it, warm and soft looking at Warren beside her, a quiet smile floating on her face: ¡°Last time there was an ident made so much noise, he has a number in mind.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Warren looked at her with affection, distracted nce at the door of the ward, did not make a sound.


    The conversation between Lindsey and the man was clear to him, but he didn¡¯t know who wasing.


    Lindsey noticed a thoughtful look on Warren¡¯s face, and secretly felt a headache. This Edward is really a trouble, sister-inw gave birth to a child and what he has to do with it, make it seem as if they are going to give birth to the same.


    She immediately pooh-poohed herself and got up calmly: ¡°I¡¯ll go get something to eat and take the luggage home.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Fiona looked at her and then at Warren: ¡°You take Lindsey back?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just go back by myself.¡± Lindsey stopped Warren in time and quickly dragged her luggage out: ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know my way around.¡±


    Once she left, Fiona immediately asked Warren with concern, ¡°Is Lindsey hiding something from us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, how old she is.¡± Warren grabbed her hand and gently put it to his mouth and kissed it: ¡°Rest easy, right now you and the baby are my main concern.¡±


    Fiona looked at him sweetly and shyly and nodded unconsciously.


    Lindsey came out of the inpatient department, alertly nced around and did not see Edward, and then felt relieved.


    It doesn¡¯t matter that he¡¯s here, but I¡¯m afraid Bruce will know about it, and then I won¡¯t be able to jump into the river. Thepany has been looking for a restaurant to go into, Lindsey ordered two dishes, tea has not been served, the empty seat next to a person.


    ¡°Edward, what the hell do you want!¡± Lindsey came to temper for no reason, unhappy re at him: ¡°something can not say on the phone, must be like a stalker to follow me!¡±


    ¡°Take it easy ¡­¡± Edward didn¡¯t expect her to react so strongly, he flinched and his handsome face turned red: ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I said I would definitely return to the capital when my sister-inw is out of the month.¡± Lindsey rolled his eyes viciously, ¡°But if you follow me like this again, I promise not to attend the movie promotion.¡±


    When ites to movie promotions, Edward was like a deted ball, and only after a long time did he make a weak request: ¡°I¡¯ll just have dinner with you, and then go back to Beijing immediately afterwards, never staying a minute longer.¡±


    Lindsey did not say no, but did not continue to drive him away.


    After eating, Lindsey returned to the Warren family¡¯s neighborhood, and just as she entered, she heard the nanny say that someone hade to see her. After asking what the person looked like, she guessed it might be Hector, and instantly had a big headache.


    It was easy to send Edward away, but she didn¡¯t know what to do with the rest.


    After putting her luggage away, Lindseyid down on her bed in a sullen state of mind, took the initiative to switch to a new number on her card, and called Bruce.


    When the call was answered, she asked straightforwardly, ¡°Where are you.¡±


    ¡°Under your sister-inw¡¯s house.¡± Bruce said, tilting his head slightly to look upstairs, ¡°Youe down or I¡¯ll go up.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Lindsey got up from the bed, quietly went to the window and nced down, making a quick decision, ¡°I¡¯ll be right down.¡±


    Just in time, the babysitter was about to bring lunch to the Fiona¡¯s, so they went out together and went downstairs.


    When Lindsey arrived downstairs, she and Bruce looked at each other calmly and turned around to walk to the basketball court in the courtyard.


    The temperature in L city at the end of April was pleasant, and the breeze blew in Lindsey¡¯s long, dark hair and her thoughts.


    I rememberst year when I returned to Cloud Mountain and transferred to L city, they also had their own thoughts, but not as tense as today.


    All sorts of past came to mind, as if they had never been apart during the past few months. But she knows very well, some things are past, no one can go back.


    Bruce¡¯s thoughts at this time, but and her very different. In his opinion, Lindsey is his person from the beginning to the end, these months of separation, but just a little conflict.


    When they arrived at the basketball court, Lindsey found a clean ce to sit and looked at Bruce in silence.


    He has lost a lot of weight, and his brow seems to be less gentle than before, and more harsh and gloomy hostility.


    The emotion of pity was reced by anger only for a moment. The Grant family¡¯s status, you so difficult for me a civilian, appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s heart stalled, his voice involuntarily trembled, pushed up the decibel: ¡°I in your heart, turned out to be such a person?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be sent to the Security Division for inhumane interrogation next time.¡± Lindsey turned her face away from him: ¡°I told you, we¡¯re not from the same world, so there¡¯s no point in dwelling on it.¡±


    Bruce caught the important message in her words and his thin, pale face instantly turned fierce.


    No wonder Lindsey would rather avoid herself from afar than return to The Grant family, not even to Grandpa¡¯s face. Lowering her head in dismay, the room of her heart, which had only glowed with a ray of life, became dead once again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Bruce murmured an apology, begging over and over again, ¡°Lindsey, listen to me exin, this was not my intention¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whose intention it was.¡± She pursed her lips, suppressing with difficulty the aggression that rose up, and slowly opened her mouth, ¡°If you want me to go back to The Grant family, you can¡¯t do it even if you die.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart clenched and he lifted his head in horror, grabbing her arm in a hurry: ¡°When I arrived at the hospital that day, I was pushed down the stairs by Burton and fell unconscious, not knowing that you were taken to the Security Division.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to know.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face chilled, her gaze raking inch by inch over his face, her breath almost stopping, ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bruce burst out, suddenly tightening the force in his hands, using all his strength to drag her onto hisp, holding her fiercely tight: ¡°Want me to let go, unless I die!¡±

 Chapter 124: Just perfunctory

    Lindsey¡¯s face floated with thin anger, and she almost couldn¡¯t resist striking him out and knocking him out.


    She knows Bruce¡¯s temper too well, this words he can say, must be able to do. But she really didn¡¯t want to get involved with him, and as long as Edwin wasn¡¯t transferred, there would always be a knife hanging over Warren¡¯s head.


    When she was in a difficult situation, Burton strolled over with a cigarette in his hand and tsked, ¡°Cousin, what are you doing here?¡±


    Bruce ignored it, and his arm did not let up in any way.


    Lindsey lowered her head and rolled her eyes at Burton¡¯s knowingly boring behavior, lowering her voice to remind Bruce: ¡°Let go of me first, and talk properly.¡±


    ¡°What more do you want to say.¡± Bruce did not relent: ¡°You are perfunctory, right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just being perfunctory.¡± Lindsey took the opportunity to break away from his embrace and guardedly maintained a rtively safe distance: ¡°I have things to do, you guys take your time.¡±


    After the words, she turned around calmly.


    Burton exhaled a mouthful of smoke, his gaze swept her departing back sinisterly, andnded meaningfully on Bruce¡¯s face: ¡°Cousin, great-uncle said, this girl has a deep heart.¡±


    Bruce lightly met his gaze, thin lips slid over a wicked sneer,zy with a few points of dominance that could not be ignored: ¡°I like it.¡±


    Burton was choked by him speechless, hate to throw the cigarette, raised his foot to stomp out: ¡°My father came back from themand, want to see you.¡±


    Bruce stared at him critically for a moment, raised his hand to control the wheelchair and turned around, sliding deeper into the neighborhood without a word.


    The warm sunlight, through the thick branches of the trees along the road, dappled the ground, and Bruce¡¯s back was straight and calm, seemingly unaffected.


    Burton squinted and whistled, but the hand in his trouser pocket became tighter and tighter!


    What a great opportunity ¡­ he had to n a good n, the best way to make his trip to L city, lying back to B city.


    The first thing you need to do is to get back to the city. The best pawns always have to be yed at critical moments.


    ¨C.


    Lindsey went out of the neighborhood, stopped a taxi on the side of the road, and went directly to the General Military Hospital.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong, and a feeling of unease came over her heart. it was not strange that Bruce came to L city, but it was strange that Burton did not listen to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s arrangement and went back to L city, which was not normal.


    Could it be that he had been away too long and something else had happened in between? Trying to think for half a day, Lindsey still did note up with a reason, simply do not think.


    Besides, that was The Grant family¡¯s business, and she had nothing to do with it. And there is Hector in, maybe Cary is also in, Burton and Bruce really want to fight, the loser is still hard to say who.


    When she arrived at the hospital room, Lindsey saw that Fiona was asleep, so she lightly changed her cell phone card and casually picked up a magazine to read.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Rubbing her temples, Lindsey sat up straight and listened with her ears open for a while, then uneasily got up and went behind the door and looked out through the small window in the door.


    The hallway was the same as usual, but the feeling of unease still hung over her, and she couldn¡¯t get it out of her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fiona woke up at some point and looked sleepily at Lindsey: ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°No one.¡± Lindsey raised a smile and yfully folded back into the bed to help her up: ¡°Do you want to eat some more, no more after this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t really have an appetite, this little one is flopping around in my stomach and it¡¯s hard.¡± Fiona got out of bed on her arm and went into the bathroom with her big belly.


    Lindsey stood guard outside, ncing at the door of the hospital room every now and then and keeping a wary eye out.


    When Fiona finished, she wandered out slowly and saw that she didn¡¯t look so good, she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look so nervous.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother.¡± Lindsey asked instead of answering, ¡°You¡¯re not on a mission again, are you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Fiona smiled gently and gestured towards her suitcase, faking aint, ¡°He said he had everything ready, but when I looked, I didn¡¯t have any diapers for the baby, so I just went to buy them.¡±


    Lindsey put her mind at ease and helped her to lie down on the bed and adjusted the height of the bed, teasing, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re afraid of me Warren now.¡±


    ¡°There is a dependence on well, naturally, there is no need to be afraid.¡± Fiona alsoughed, contentedly rubbing the bulge high belly: ¡°Your brother said, if a boy, he will grow up to teach him to grow up to protect me together.¡±


    ¡°See, my brother says that all girls and boys are the same, but secretly he still wants this baby to be a boy.¡± Lindseyughed heartlessly, one hand on her jaw, eyes shining at her belly: ¡°I say, it¡¯s better if it¡¯s a girl, so you two can stick to him like honey for life.¡±


    Fiona spat at her with a pout, her happy smile as bright as the spring breeze.


    In the middle of the joke, Warren pushed in the door, carrying a mountain of baby diapers in his arms and cing them on the bed like a baby.


    Lindsey took a look at them and teased him without giving him any face: ¡°Brother, you bought so many, will you be able to use them all.¡±


    Warren¡¯s face inadvertently floated a dark red, eyes burning at Fiona: ¡°I don¡¯t know which brand is good, so I bought a pack of each.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Lindsey, you¡¯re doing great.¡± Fiona couldn¡¯t help herself: ¡°More is more, save me from having to run to the supermarket when I run out.¡±


    Lindsey saw the couple sweet outsiders simply can not be disturbed, sagely get up and retreat to the side: ¡°Nothing I go back first, tomorrow after the surgery and thene back.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I hired a sister-inw, you should do what you want, do not worry about me.¡± Fiona smiled and waved at her, sweetly pulling Warren¡¯s hand to pamper him.


    It is true that there are husband everything ¡­ Lindsey yfully spit out her tongue at her and took her bag and ran away in a sh.


    When she left the hospital wing and passed the outpatient building, a voice full of surprise suddenly came to her ears: ¡°Lindsey?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lindsey paused in her steps, turned her head in the direction of the voice, only to feel familiar with the other side, hesitantly asked, ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Hey ¡­ I thought I was mistaken, it¡¯s really you.¡± Lane jogged a few steps over, smiling and grabbed her shoulders: ¡°Long time no see, how are you.¡±


    ¡°Same as always.¡± Lindseyughed happily and happily pulled her to the shade to talk: ¡°How are you, I heard my sister-inw say you got promoted.¡±


    Lane copsed her face, rolled her eyes and looked around, lowered her voice and said, ¡°Do you remember that Kevin?¡±

 Chapter 125: They are not you.

    Kevin? Lindsey tilted her head for a moment and suddenly remembered Kevin.


    In Cloud Mountain by Bruce severely cleaned up once, said directly to the detention center, andter seems to have been sentenced to prison. This is less than six months, how Lane suddenly mentioned him.


    Just want to ask a question, aside of Lane as if to see through her mind, breathlessly exined: ¡°He relied on the high science ward has been almost a month.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he locked up.¡± Lindsey looked incredulous: ¡°Did hee after you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, just a few new intern girls, he took advantage of some of them, explicitly or implicitly, I was angry.¡± Lane was indignant: ¡°This guy is getting more and more excessivetely.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it if I¡¯m angry.¡± Lindsey patted her shoulderfortingly: ¡°The arm can¡¯t twist the thigh, you can do your part without worrying.¡±


    Lane let out a long sigh and didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    Lindsey and she only worked together as colleagues, the rtionship is not bad but also far from the level of intimacy, chatted for a while and then said goodbye to leave.


    No wonder I had an uneasy feeling in Fiona¡¯s hospital room, the problem was actually with Kevin.


    Lindsey was thinking about how to clean up after Kevin, while walking along the sidewalk in the direction of the neighborhood. The sun was shining and the air smelled like summer, and her back was sweaty after a bit of walking.


    Lindsey went to buy a ss of juice. She bit into the straw and took a big sip of the cold, sweet mango juice, and the heat on her body lifted a little.


    She stopped in front of a baby product franchise, her white neck bright and dazzling in the sunlight.


    Since the other woman¡¯s back was to herself, Lindsey couldn¡¯t see her face, but the eerie familiarity reminded her of someone for no apparent reason ¨C Tina.


    Just as Lindsey was hesitant to cross the street to check, the girl turned around in a flutter.


    The same delicate makeup as always, the hands and feet style, morous. Lindsey saw that she was going to leave, but she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    Burton has gone back to L city, so what¡¯s so strange about her being there.


    After finishing her mango juice, Lindsey¡¯s sweat was almost gone, so she got up and left the bar and continued walking in the direction of Warren¡¯s house, not paying attention to where Tina had actually gone.


    When I got home, my butt was next to the couch when the doorbell rang like a ghost.


    The babysitter was still in the kitchen preparing dinner for Fiona, so Lindsey took it upon herself to run to the door.


    ¡°Lindsey,¡± Bruce greeted with a straight face as the door opened, ¡°I¡¯m here to see my sister-inw.¡±


    Lindsey flinched for a second, raised her hand in time to stop his wheelchair and lowered her voice to ask, ¡°What¡¯s it to you if my sister-inw has a baby?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sway the neighbors toe out and watch the fun ¡­¡± Bruce looked at her arm frankly, his thin lips curled into a wickedly light smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to talk with you here. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lindsey gritted her back teeth slot, blushed white and red at him with a puff of anger: ¡°Have the guts!¡±


    After scolding she grunted and very reluctantly withdrew her arm and let him in.


    The gap between the wrong body, Bruce pleasant and lowughter, gently floating over: ¡°Of course I have the guts, do not believe you can personally test.¡±


    Lindsey whispered a shameless curse, went back to the couch and sat down, not even looking at him.


    Bruce waved his hand at Hector behind him and slid his wheelchair to follow him. The door closed, he slid slowly to Lindsey¡¯s side and surveyed theyout of the living room with great interest.


    The spacious openings, north-south venttion, home soft furnishings are mainly warm, it can be seen that the hostess is very attentive to this home.


    The eyes return to Lindsey¡¯s face, see her always a look of love, his face gradually be a little unnatural.


    Lindsey gave him a flippant look and continued to stare at her phone screen without making a sound.


    Bruce touched a nail, his expression couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed a few more times: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, I think it¡¯s good to make some things clear.¡± Lindsey raised her head and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t like people who don¡¯t keep their word, and I don¡¯t like being kidnapped. If you still want to be friends, please get out of my life right now.¡±


    Bruce listened quietly and waited half a day for something to happen, so he couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Lindsey angry red face, annoyed to avoid his gaze, the corners of the lips slightly raised a sneer: ¡°Bruce you so pestered me, is interesting.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Interesting!¡± Bruce¡¯s deep, sea-like eyes were fixed on the side of her delicate face, and his warm voice was as melodious as a cello: ¡°Lindsey, I said I would take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. There are thousands of nurses and doctors in this world, not one of them.¡± Lindsey admitted she was angry that Aurora had called her a nurse that day and he hadn¡¯t defended himself.


    ¡°So what if there are millions of them, they are not you!¡± Bruce finished deeply, just as a phone call came in, and had to take out his cell phone to connect, ¡°This is Bruce, I¡¯m outside, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    The conversationsted only three seconds, and he hung up the call, uneasily admonishing, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my aunt¡¯s first, you get some rest.¡±


    Lindsey did not deny it, and did not bother to get up to see her off. The reason why she suffered so much aggravation, he exined a sentence even if the past, she is also a human being, also have a temper.


    Bruce put away his cell phone and saw that she was still unwilling to take care of herself, so he couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly.


    The night Warren in the hospital bed, Lindsey do not have to go over, eat dinner and early bath climb bed to watch TV.


    At 9:00, Edward¡¯s phone call came unexpectedly, and she didn¡¯t answer it for a long time. The good thing is that he only called once and did not continue.


    After a night of sleep and waking up, Lindsey woke up at dawn the next day with no more sleep. She reached for her phone under her pillow and looked at the time, it was not yet six in the morning, and she had a headache.


    After struggling for a minute or less, she got up and dressed, went to wash up and then opened the door and went downstairs to run.


    There is a basketball court and a small yground in the neighborhood, and you can get there in a few minutes by going through the boulevard from the basketball court. The morning air was still a little chilly, Lindsey finished her preparatory exercises and ran at an even pace to the yground.


    In the morning, there were more people practicing than she expected, but the fog was so heavy that she could only see people vaguely.


    The sweaty feeling makes the emotions of yesterday¡¯s Bruce¡¯s internal injuries gradually dissipate.


    After twops, her speed slowed down significantly and the heavy fog lifted.


    When she turned the corner, a frivolous whistle floated by her ears coldly, followed by Burton¡¯s unbeaten face, which appeared clearly beside her.

 Chapter 126: Not to be trusted

    Lindsey¡¯s impression of this person is extremely bad, and extremely annoyed with him, obviously strange tight, but also pretend to warm hypocritical behavior.


    For people she doesn¡¯t like, she¡¯s always been toozy to give them the benefit of the doubt.


    Burton ran with her for a while, his thin lips slowly pulling out a teasing arc, and spoke in a sinister manner, ¡°Lindsey, you seem very reluctant to see me.¡±


    Lindsey just pretend not to hear, the speed does not reduce at the same time habitually look around, not see Bruce follow some disappointment.


    After finishing her sarcasm, she raised her hand to look at the time and ran off the track, stopping to stretch under arge tree on the edge of the yground.


    ¡°I mean, you¡¯re not waiting for my cousin, are you?¡± Burton followed him shamelessly, his tone flirtatious: ¡°With Lindsey¡¯s condition, it¡¯s too condescending to go with him, consider me.¡±


    Lindsey is very annoyed with his always self-righteous raving, the look on his face is getting colder and colder, the pair of watery eyes finally appear angry: ¡°Consider ¡­ you? Burton is joking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious ¡­ serious about making this suggestion.¡± Burton sashayed closer to the past, eyes unbridled stare at her straight and slender legs, sighing tersely: ¡°Women are born to need the care of men, do you think it is this reason.¡±


    ¡°Then what can you give me?¡± Lindseyughed in exasperation, ¡°A broken egg?¡±


    Burton looked puzzled, and then a strong anger came out, and angrily pushed her.


    Lindsey coldly hooked her lips, dodged and quickly grabbed his arm and mmed it back. The sound of a dislocated bone was heard, and Burton fell to his knees in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Do I have to think about it.¡± Lindsey pushed away two steps, hands sped chest, contemptuous: ¡°Everything is measured, the egg is not terrible, terrible is not measured.¡±


    ¡°You are not afraid Warren was kicked out of the special forces brigade!¡± Burton gritted his teeth and red at her with a twisted face, ¡°Don¡¯t forget whose territory this is.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. burton is the famous L city a young man, how could I forget.¡± Lindsey giggled and slowly squatted down in front of him, staring him in the eye like a joke, and said word for word, ¡°Your cousin is here.¡±


    Burton sulked, but when he looked up, Bruce¡¯s cold, frosty face appeared beside Lindsey. The cold light in his eyes turned into two sharp swords, stabbing straight at him.


    Lindsey smiled brightly and straightened up, seemingly satisfied with his reaction, and said sideways to Bruce: ¡°It¡¯s all yours. By the way, his arm was removed by me, please put it back on.¡±


    Bruce slightly tilted his head to look at her, the gentle smile in the ink-clear eyes intensified: ¡°Howe you only removed one.¡±


    Burton smiled, and wanted to die immediately, who knows Lindsey dropped another explosive words: ¡°Just now he and I said, all the words are recorded, have a chance to let Commander Edwin listen.¡±


    ¡°Good point.¡± Bruce eyes smile deepened: ¡°Grandpa also want to hear, I am so filial, ording to Old Mr. Grant people¡¯s emotions is supposed to.¡±


    Lindseyughed and gave him a look that you can do, and turned around with a smile on her face: ¡°Take your time, and be careful when you pick up your arm, so you don¡¯t get crippled.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t stop her, but looked at Burton on the floor in a happy mood and shook his head gently, ¡°Cousin Burton, what should I do, my bone splicing is very inferior.¡±


    ¡°Cousin ¡­¡± Burton finally experienced the pain Kevin had suffered, helpless almost cried: ¡°You do not talk to my father, the bone splicing you must try your best. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing as we are cousins ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s face slowly floated a mocking smile: ¡°I will not harm you, it just so happens that your cousin is in the General Army Hospital, you also live in it. ¡±


    After the words, slowly control the wheelchair turn around, smile full of greeting Hector: ¡°back to themander building, breakfast should be almost ready.¡±


    Lindsey went back and showered, changed into clean clothes, took Warren¡¯s breakfast and went straight to the General Hospital, not caring how Bruce tossed Burton.


    The two of them have a lot of old and new grudges, Bruce easily caught a chance to think that Commander Edwin would not dare to do anything about it.


    The old saying goes, ¡°There is a mountain and a mountain high. When, when Commander Edwin can cross Old Mr. Grant that big mountain, Burton this L city a young, only to be considered a real name.


    When he came to the hospital, Fiona was already in the operating room, Lindsey handed Warren his lunchbox and asked him about his work in a roundabout way.


    ¡°Just say what you have to say.¡± Warren knew what she wanted to ask, so he simply opened up and said, ¡°My job is the same as usual, and Commander Edwin has granted special maternity leave.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lindsey lowered her head ufortably, thinking that she was really acting that obvious. What has not been asked to the point yet, Warren guessed a seven or eight.


    Warren finished his porridge in three sittings and looked at her sideways, ¡°Tell me about you and Bruce.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to tell.¡± Lindsey shrugged, looking frank: ¡°You¡¯ve asked many times, there¡¯s really nothing between me and him.¡±


    ¡°Nothing that would get you put in the guard division.¡± Warren curled his fingers, unconsciously flicking them on his knee, his face clearly a: I read less, you do not lie to me look: ¡°It is said that also be interrogated.¡±


    ¡°Warren I ¡­¡± Lindsey shrank her neck, her voice getting smaller and smaller, humming like a mosquito: ¡°I¡¯m a disgrace to our family.¡±


    ¡°When you first went to B City, I said something remember.¡± Warren¡¯s voice unconsciously became gentle: ¡°If he dares to bully you, you can hit him back hard!¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Lindsey looked up abruptly, her eyes full ofughter: ¡°Hit the face.¡±


    Warren was speechless, wrinkled his brow and did not continue the topic. He could see that this girl was really not considering the feelings of men and women.


    If Old Mr. Grant hadn¡¯t called personally to apologize for her being locked up in the Security Division, he really would have gone to Beijing himself to get a statement for her.


    Grandfather died but six months, the most precious granddaughter was bullied to have a home to return to, so that they are a few when the brother, how embarrassed.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lindsey noticed that Warren, who had always been happy but not angry, was actually sweating on his forehead, which was strange.


    Warren wiped his sweat unconsciously and stood up stiffly: ¡°You wait outside, I¡¯ll go stay with your sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey held back herughter and urged him, ¡°Hurry up, big brother and second brother have already gotten off the ne, they will definitely arrive before the surgery is over.¡±


    Warren nodded his head and went into the operating room with a strong sense ofposure.


    Lindsey was bored and just took out her phone to brush up on Twitter when she heard a familiar voice ring out, ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore, help me out.¡±

 Chapter 127: I just respect you are a man

    The city is so big that there are hundreds of wards in the L city military hospital, and Lindsey never expected to meet Kevin again by coincidence.


    She turned around and hooked her lips, showing a sweet and generous smile: ¡°Kevin long time no see.¡±


    The sudden familiar voice caused Kevin to instinctively jolt, pushing away the nurse beside him and looking at Lindsey with dodgy eyes: ¡°¡­ Lindsey, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Lindsey gently sized him up, silveryughter sounded low: ¡°Kevin¡¯s girlfriend is beautiful, or my peers.¡±


    ¡°She ¡­¡± Kevin shivered in fear and stammered an exnation, ¡°It¡¯s not a confirmed rtionship yet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scared of me.¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice with a smile, warm and soft, very pleasant to listen to: ¡°Why ah.¡±


    Kevin was in a trance. He said he looked like an angel, but he was actually a demon, and everyone would be afraid, except Bruce, the freak.


    Of course, he did not dare to say so, narrowed his eyes around nced, not Bruce the loyal dog in, the bottom of the heart suddenly gave birth to a bold: ¡°Lindsey really love to joke, I just respect you are a man.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lindsey face smile, a little faded, voice gradually became cold: ¡°So, Kevin did not see me as a woman.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare ¡­¡± Kevin choked on his own saliva and coughed violently: ¡°I heard that my cousin¡¯s cousin and you split up.¡±


    Lindsey just want to reply, after seeing Bruce has been out of the elevator, so simply follow his words continued: ¡°Yes, your cousin¡¯s cousin think, like me such a small nurse can not take, so they split.¡±


    Kevin didn¡¯t notice Bruceing, heard Lindsey say so, and saw that she didn¡¯t look like she was joking, so he couldn¡¯t help but reveal his nature: ¡°Since we split up, it¡¯s time to settle the score between us, isn¡¯t it?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Lindsey looked at him with an innocent face, pretending not to understand: ¡°Kevin that¡¯s not right, what can there be between you and me to settle the score.¡±


    Kevin¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light, his face floated with a malicious smile: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember, I have many ways to make you remember.¡±


    After saying that, his handsome face chilled, and he slowly spat out two words: ¡°Do it!¡±


    The words fell to the ground, immediately there are several ck-clothed people appear around the gods, in the shape of a siege to Lindsey trapped in the middle.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Bruce finally spoke up, sliding his wheelchair unhurriedly and leaning over, looking at Kevin with a smile on his face: ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in days, you¡¯ve lost your strength.¡±


    ¡°You you you ¡­¡± Kevin looked at Bruce who fell from the sky in horror, and then looked at Lindsey, stammered: ¡°I was just kidding, Mr. Grant misunderstood. ¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding ¡­¡± Bruce stroked his chin and smiled back towards Hector: ¡°Inform the guards downstairs toe up, all of them bring back to themander to see what kind of misunderstanding it is. ¡±


    Kevin listened, his eyes suddenly ckened, and fainted on the spot. The nurse estimated that usually bullied unclear, watched him fall, did not reach out to help a hand.


    And those who were summoned out of his ck clothes, obviously confused by the situation in front of them, one by one, stalled in ce, like a wooden pile motionless.


    The muffled sound of heavy objects hitting the ground stopped, Lindsey then rubbed her ears, and looked directly at Bruce with little emotion: ¡°You scared the hell out of people.¡±


    ¡°Not dead, it just so happens that his cousin ising to the hospital, I¡¯ll drop him off on the way.¡± Bruce smiled broadly: ¡°I¡¯m a very good brother.¡±


    Lindsey smelled a bad chill and shook the goose bumps off her body, picking up her phone again to brush up on Twitter.


    Bruce took a sideways nce at Kevin rolling down the stairs, smiled without sympathy, and quietly guarded her side. The hospital guards came quickly and cleared the waiting area outside the operating room in no time.


    Lindsey raised her head and looked around, frowning impatiently, wondering if Bruce was too idle.


    The city of B is a big business to ignore, speciallye to L city to guard other people¡¯s wives to give birth to a child, defeat also must have a limit. The next thought is, he defeated his family, what does it have to do with himself, really salty eat carrot light worry.


    The two brothers, Tankard and Maximus, finally arrived at the hospital, and Lindsey hung up the phone without saying a word to the elevator hall, and went downstairs to pick up someone.


    Bruce deliberately pretended to be calm, in the moment she entered the elevator, all copse.


    One Warren alone was enough of a headache, and now with three of the gods gathered together, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate to slip away.


    Lindsey was asked to go to the Security Division by the eldest, he was more distressed than anyone else, otherwise would not have given Burton a little face, just to tear the face of this matter, he is not feeling the pain, but there is an Old Mr. Grant behind.


    The tactics used by the third aunt are not too clever, but there is a saying that concern is chaos. If the eldest wants to take a step forward, he must have Old Mr. Grant to escort him, and it makes sense that he suspects Lindsey has moved.


    The whole thing, the most aggravating is Lindsey, the effort of the effort, in the end was also thrown a dirty water. But the heart and back of the hand are flesh, this breath in his heart, really unbearable tight.


    The Tankard brothers and Lindsey came out of the elevator together,ughing and talking, ignoring himpletely.


    Bruce knew he was at a disadvantage, so he tried to keep his presence to a minimum so as not to invite unwarranted harm.


    Lindsey pretended not to see it, and continued to take his phone and brush Weibo and WeChat. Having a few fierce brothers doesn¡¯t seem too bad.


    ¡°Go over there and talk.¡± Tankard walked over to Bruce, held the wheelchair handle without question, and pushed him toward the other side of the hallway.


    Bruce was very cooperative and silent, his muscles tensing a little, quietly ncing back at Lindsey.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, she can¡¯t help you and she won¡¯t.¡± Maximus recognized his intentions and sneered, ¡°It just so happens that this is a hospital, and after the fight it saves us from having to call emergency.¡±


    Bruce listened with rm, but put on a very calm face and let them do their bidding.


    When he came to the smoking area at the end of the corridor, Tankard let go of his wheelchair and walked across to him at a sedate pace, wrinkling his sword brows and chilling his face with an unusually grave expression: ¡°Tell us, how did you promise us in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take care of Lindsey,¡± Bruce spoke with difficulty, his voice light, but he couldn¡¯t hide the pain: ¡°Grandpa suddenly fell ill, and I couldn¡¯t arrange someone to protect her in time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about useless.¡± Maximus fished out a cigarette and lit it, taking an annoyed drag: ¡°From now on, you stay away from her!¡±

 Chapter 128: Brother’s Mighty

    Bruce¡¯s mind was slightly shaken, and he looked at Maximus incredulously, retorting, ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Maximus face sulking, seems to be holding back the anger in his heart, fiercely smoking a cigarette, angry back tough: ¡°Who are you to say no to us? Not to mention themander of this L city military district, even Old Mr. Grant came, I also the same words.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Bruce¡¯s temper was weakening: ¡°I respect any decision Lindsey makes, and if she doesn¡¯t object, I¡¯ll die before I let go.¡±


    Maximus didn¡¯t bother to talk to him, pushing the cigarette into the ashtray, raising his eyes to meet Tankard¡¯s: ¡°You do it. This kid¡¯s brain is also injured, the words to this point did not understand.¡±


    Tankard in the end is the big brother, and now with his girlfriend is in love, for Bruce¡¯s approach or can understand. But understanding is one thing, his sister was bullied, just understand the top of a fart.


    After a moment of silence, he raised his hand and patted Bruce¡¯s shoulder, half squatting and looking at him: ¡°You do not let go, Lindsey can not be aggrieved for nothing, right.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Bruce did not know what he had in mind, still very manly nod: ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, Lindsey is crying at a young age by your family pit, you as a party, should not make appropriatepensation.¡± Tankard is an old SWAT officer, very good at going around in circles: ¡°If you can¡¯t do that, we have nothing to talk about.¡±


    Maximus at first did not understand what he meant, and after figuring it out, he had to give a thumbs up in admiration.


    Ginger is really old and hot. Since it ispensation, the amount of money must be open to this side, he did not believe Bruce this kid, really willing to take out.


    The money and power of the world¡¯s gentry, have not seen a hundred have seen ny, the mouth said the ceiling, really to the real thing, which is not run faster than a rabbit.


    ¡°How topensate.¡± Bruce vaguely understood Tankard¡¯s meaning, just to further confirm: ¡°I hold the entire The Grant family industry, 60% of the shares is enough.¡±


    Tankard dangerously narrowed his eyes, thinking that this kid is not simple ah. The opening mouth gave away the entire body, making the brothers like selling their sister, not only shameless but also rogue.


    ¡°The feelings that can be bought with money are mostly not true feelings.¡± Tankard¡¯s aggressive gaze became icy cold inch by inch: ¡°Lindsey is not amodity.¡±


    Bruce waspletely confused: ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who said you wanted to make up for it.¡±


    ¡°I was the one who said it was right.¡± Tankard straightened up, the chill under his eyes slowly faded, and a smile of inexplicable high color floated on his face: ¡°But I didn¡¯t saypensation, it has to be money, material.¡±


    It was only now that Bruce realized what it was like to be yed. He raised his head and secretly evaluated the possibility of winning after making a move and felt that there was little hope before he gave up in dismay.


    He had never been so desperate even when Lindsey had disappeared in B City.


    ¡°Let him think slowly.¡± Maximus stood with one hand in his pocket, lifting his feet to walk back: ¡°The little nephew ising out, let¡¯s not waste time here.¡±


    Tankard nodded and turned sharply to follow. In the spacious smoking area, Bruce was left by himself, looking at the backs of the brothers in the wind and lost in thought.


    Slowly thinking, he could think of a hell of a lot.


    Bruce looked up in frustration when he saw Lindsey carefully carrying a baby, smiling gently as she entered the elevator lobby.


    Bruce reacted with hindsight and immediately took control of his wheelchair to catch up with him.


    However, he was still a step behind and watched as the elevator doors closed.


    He wandered around outside the operating room for half a day, but finally waited until Warren and the nurse came out with Fiona.


    Bruce slid his wheelchair to meet her, and quickly took out the gift box he had prepared and offered it with both hands, ¡°This is the long-life lock Lindsey asked someone to carve in the capital, I brought it here for her.¡±


    ¡°Have a heart.¡± Warren looked at him indifferently, took it with one empty hand, and refused to say a word more.


    Bruce¡¯s face was dry as he watched them enter the elevator lobby before greeting Hector, ¡°Let¡¯s go back too, we have Cary to keep an eye on the hospital side.¡±


    Hector nodded slightly and dutifully went to press the elevator button first.


    In the maternity ward on the third floor of the hospital wing, Lindsey was walking around the living room of the ward with her little nephew in her arms: ¡°Look at this kid¡¯s nose, brothers, he looks just like Warren.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll grow up to have the exact same temperament as Warren.¡± Maximus wanted to hug, but he was afraid he would hurt the little one: ¡°Look at this kid¡¯s puffy mouth, he¡¯s not hungry, is he?¡±


    As we were talking, Warren and the nurse came in with Fiona, and as if by telepathy, the little one cried out.


    Warren only nced at it and continued to help push Fiona to the inner room. Last night, when the surgery was scheduled, he discussed with the hospital and changed to this VIP room with a living room.


    Fiona¡¯s anesthetic hadn¡¯t worn off yet, and as she listened to the baby cry, she weakly tugged on Warren¡¯s sleeve and begged, ¡°Warren, the baby is crying.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey is watching, the sister-inw will be here in a minute, you can lie down.¡± Warren didn¡¯t feel anything special about the baby and held her hand with a nervous look on his face: ¡°Bite me if you feel ufortable.¡±


    In the living room outside the ward, the little one¡¯s cries gradually weakened, but it was Tankard, who was holding the baby, who wanted to cry: ¡°Lindsey, can you hurry up, my hands are shaking.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t rush me, boiling water is so hot, children¡¯s throats are very fragile.¡± Lindsey afterglow look at a tie horse stance, hands and arms slightly bent, the whole person tense into a stake Tankard, can not help but snicker: ¡°learn well, one day my sister-inw gave birth, you do not need to learn now.¡±


    Tankard helpless, as long as the help of the gaze to Maximus: ¡°Xiaogang you to hold.¡±


    ¡°I have not yet eight words, such a good opportunity to learn, I will not grab with you.¡± Maximus shook his head, because of holding augh, the cold face red very suspicious.


    Just kidding, so big little thing, let him hold, it is better to give him an AK47fortable.


    It took a minute for Lindsey to get the form ready, reach out and take the little nephew who was still crying, and carefully feed him his milk.


    Tankard straightened up with a head of sweat and shook his sore arms, screaming, ¡°I¡¯m more tired than practicing guns.¡±


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s only been a while.¡± Lindsey whispered, looking at the little one in his arms trying to drink milk, his face could not help but be gentle: ¡°When will you wee your sister-inw into your home.¡±


    ¡°Children always meddle in the affairs of adults why.¡± Tankard unhappily raised his eyebrows, which pot can not mention which pot: ¡°Surnamed Gu that boy in the end what is going on.¡±

 Chapter 129: Seeing the snake beauty again

    Lindsey inclined her head to think for a few seconds, honestly replied: ¡°That¡¯s all, he is a patient and I am a nurse, it¡¯s your brain overload.¡±


    Maximus did not believe, holding a toy gun for his little nephew in his hand, pretending to aim around: ¡°Lying is not a good habit, you will bring down your little nephew.¡±


    Tankard¡¯s face was taut, with the same look of distrust.


    Lindsey sweats, thinking that she has a little too much credit in the eyes of her brothers. After feeding the little one, she put down the bottle, carefully put the little one on the bed, thought about it and continued, ¡°Graduate school will take two years, I promised my grandfather to fulfill his wishes, before that it is impossible to marry someone so early.¡±


    ¡°What about after graduation.¡± Maximus clenched his teeth: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you just don¡¯t marry during this time in school.¡±


    ¡°The future is still early, what¡¯s the point of talking about it now.¡± Lindsey stretched her hands helplessly. ¡°You three are genuinely over-brainwashed, I¡¯m not that way with him. By the way, don¡¯t you two have a job to do.¡±


    Sympathy andpassion have nothing to do with love. She relies on the warmth Bruce gives her, but it¡¯s not love.


    Tankard silently exchanged a pained look with Maximus and raised his hand to look at his watch, ¡°The exchange training is half a month away, you can¡¯t leave L city until then.¡±


    Lindsey nodded heavily, hoping that the two of them would disappear soon.


    Maximus saw her like this and addedzily, ¡°The training doesn¡¯t start until tomorrow, we have plenty of time today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey opened her mouth, sullenly took her phone and sat down to the side, brushing up on Twitter with a good-natured look.


    Warren came out after settling Fiona, looked at them suspiciously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, each one has conspiracy written on their faces.¡±


    Maximus was quick to speak, and told the conversation with Bruce in a few words, narrowing his eyes at Lindsey: ¡°He¡¯s turning his elbows out, he thinks we¡¯re in the way.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Lindsey is not convinced, when did she dislike them, it is simply a nted smear.


    Xue Wu did not deny, went to pour himself a ss of water and sat down, nonchntly gave the order of expulsion: ¡°Fiona needs to rest, you all go out for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Who will take care of the little nephew when I¡¯m gone.¡± Lindsey just didn¡¯t want to be alone with her big brother and sister, and begged, ¡°I¡¯ll wait until my sister-inw arrives.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, the hired sister-inw pushed in the door and said with an apologetic face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was a traffic jam.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you rest and take care of the children and adults.¡± Warren said, not moving to nce at Lindsey: ¡°This side is fine for now, Lindsey you go back first.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lindsey reluctantly responded,zily grabbed her bag, opened the door and went out.


    Tankard and Maximus also got up at the same time, opening the door, Warren¡¯s cold voice sounded at the right time: ¡°The education should be properly educated.¡±


    It was as if they were ready to use violence ¡­ Tankard was silent, raised his hand to take Maximus¡¯ shoulder, and did not stop.


    After eating at a restaurant near the hospital at noon, the brothers went to work on their business, Lindsey slowly walked back alone, the more she thought about it, the more unpleasant.


    She has nothing to say that is not clear, how Bruce just does not understand it.


    Why is it that after the false usation, there was no apology and she was thrown to Newport, which is so far away. A phone call came in on the way, and Lindsey was happy to see that it was Larissa¡¯s number. ¡°Larissa.¡±


    On this end, Larissa looked at Kayden in the hospital bed with a headache and deliberately kept her voice low. ¡°Lindsey, the man we rescuedst time at the beach seems to havee from a very big ce, and doesn¡¯t seem to be very clear-headed.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lindsey was stunned and frowned unconsciously.


    Lindsey had checked his pulse after going ashore that day, and there was nothing wrong with his body.


    ¡°He found out who you are and said he will definitely go after you, see if you want to mention it to Edward.¡± Larissa¡¯s headache was so bad that the identity of this man was still very impressive, and just seeing the guards around him made her legs weak.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to himter, thank you Larissa,¡± Lindsey rubbed her brow and thought about it more and more, hung up the phone and then called Edward.


    He has already returned to B City, do not know the situation in Newport, heard, immediately said to take good care of.


    Lindsey settled down, put away the phone and continued to walk back distractedly.


    The most important person, who is looking for himself, looks younger than Bruce, what is his origin? She thought about it as she walked along, not noticing that someone was deliberately blocking her path and bumping into her.


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Tina lifted her forehead bangs in a sarcastic manner, ¡°I never thought you would be swept away by The Grant family so soon.¡±


    Lindsey was in a bad mood, ncing up at her and teasingly curling her lips. ¡°At least I¡¯m still in The Grant family¡¯s door, unlike you, who has been prying for so long and still can¡¯t figure out where the door is.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Miss Lindsey is not only a good fighter, but also a good fighter.¡± Tina smiled, and her sultry eyes sparkled with hidden excitement: ¡°I¡¯m really curious what would happen to Bruce if I took you away.¡±


    ¡°You can try, really.¡± Lindsey also smiled, clean bangs half hide the brilliant star-like eyes, slightly narrowed dark eyes, like a pratingke with brimming waves.


    The calm andposed appearance, in Tina¡¯s eyes, is simply a provocation. The excitement at the bottom of her eyes turned into hatred: ¡°Are you really not afraid?¡±


    Lindsey yawned unconcernedly, and her voice was soft: ¡°I¡¯m afraid, but I¡¯m more afraid of you being caught by Bruce and abused a thousand times a day.¡±


    Tina is not stupid, when she heard Bruce¡¯s name, she immediately looked around alertly: ¡°Bluff!¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Lindsey yawned again, she really didn¡¯t get much sleepst night and was even more sleepy when she saw Tina.


    Lindsey¡¯splete disregard for the threat hit Tina¡¯s cynical nerves again, and as she watched her walk away, she was stunned for a moment and then sent out a coded message.


    Lindsey, who had already walked a few meters away, listened to the apuse that rang out behind her and smiled reassuringly.


    To be honest, she couldn¡¯t understand Tina¡¯s brain circuit at all. Since Burton got to L city, why stay restlessly and have to jump out to show their presence.


    Where she knows, Tina this move, the root is forced by Burton.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The original n was to get the money from Bruce and run. Who knows in the end not only did not get the money, but also by Burton to the L city, a lock is several months without daylight.


    This is not to mention, learn Lindsey to the L city, Burton immediately forced her to show up as bait, in order to give Bruce set up.


    Pedestrians on the sidewalk is still in a hurry, seems to be no different from the usual.


    Lindsey took a few steps forward unharmed and noticed a few people walking towards her, all with the same scent as Warren, and panicked.


    Tina has actually learned her lesson and knows that she can¡¯t go to the punks, so she¡¯s looking for these tough guys to deal with her.


    This scourge, really everywhere you go is not peaceful.


    The closer they get, the closer they look like they¡¯re about to start, when Cary shes out from a corner, frowning with disgust: ¡°You¡¯ve got to be scared, too.¡±


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s your business if you want to fight people one on one, I don¡¯t.¡± Lindsey saw him show up and settled down for a moment, raising her hand and pointing towards Tina: ¡°I¡¯ll deal with her, you can do the rest.¡±


    Cary nodded coolly at her, but there was no intention of doing anything about it.


    Lindsey had no time to think about it and was about to catch up with Tina when she saw a military jeep, with a frightening speed that exceeded that of a race car, pull up to the side of the road.


    The huge airflow, rolled up the dust and confetti on the ground, head and face smeared Tina staggered in the street all over. Immediately after, a man in an officer¡¯s uniform, awe-inspiring from the car down.


    Lindsey did not know this man, and thought he was also Tina called to help, immediately from the heart of anger to the side of evil, sudden attack on Tina.

 Chapter 130: I’ll never give birth again

    The officer who sent Bruce over was obviously shocked by the aura emanating from Lindsey¡¯s body and looked down at Bruce.


    Bruce helplessly spread his hands, he also did not expect Lindsey will be enraged, unconsciously shook his arms.


    So violent does seem to be very scary. Pulling back from his thoughts, he slid into the wheelchair with the help of Hector and slid towards her: ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Cary hit her instead of doing it yourself.¡±


    The innocent Caryy silent, handsome face quickly covered with cold ice.


    He came just in time, right, how to Bruce¡¯s mouth, they are with the same as the poor protection. The actual woman¡¯s body is not a good one, although he always wanted to hit Tina.


    Lindsey regretted it after she moved her hand, Tina was tall and thin, like a paperweight, she obviously didn¡¯t put much effort into it, but she still knocked her unconscious. The most terrible thing is that the face, which was made up exquisitely, grazed the ground so hard that it would have opened up the flesh.


    Looking up at the perpetrator, she scolded in a good-natured manner, ¡°Can you stop and go back to B City?¡±


    Bruce met her gaze in silence, his brow knitted slightly, a faint despondency floating between his brows, helpless and vulnerable.


    Lindsey was a little upset, sullenly turned his face away and looked at Tina on the ground: ¡°What about her.¡±


    ¡°Abuse her a thousand times a day.¡± Bruce pleasantly hooked the corners of his lips, quietly reached out and took her small hand into his palm: ¡°You said it.¡±


    Lindsey rolled her eyes speechlessly, drew back her hand vigorously, and continued walking in the direction of Warren¡¯s house without looking back.


    Lindsey¡¯s hands are in her pockets, and she¡¯s walking with her head hanging, but her anger is rising.


    She knew exactly how important Tina was to Bruce, but it felt awful to be kept in the dark.


    When she got home, she hid in her room to catch up on her sleep. Half-asleep, half-awake, she got a call from Edward, asking her to return to Beijing a few days earlier, saying it was Professor Lee¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Professor Lee has my personal number, he wants me to return to Beijing soon, so he can ask his assistant to notify me.¡± Lindsey was sleepy but not confused: ¡°Just say what you want, don¡¯t keep beating around the bush like that.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Edward sighed, his voice lowered a little: ¡°I just arrived in L city, can I see you, about that person you saved from the sea, it¡¯s tricky. ¡±


    ¡°Even more tricky to wait for me to go back to say, you do note, came I do not see!¡± Lindsey sniffed instantly sobered up and sternly refused his request: ¡°Edward you are a man to keep your word, or I will never go back for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°So serious.¡± Edward can¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°I¡¯m at the airport, buy a ticket back immediately.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone, quickly took a selfie and sent it to her.


    This time, Lindsey had seen his selfie and sent a weibo in a gentle tone, saying that when things were over in L city, she would return to B city on time.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Edward was very happy to receive the WeChat, the reaction was just like a 17 or 18-year-old boy, sweet but also worried.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    Fortunately, there is an excuse to promote the filmter.


    Lindsey could not sleep after the phone call, got up and saw that it was dark outside, and then got dressed and washed up in a hurry. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw that the nanny had returned with dinner, so she gave up the idea of going to the hospital.


    Warren is on assignment most of the year, and when he gets a maternity leave, he wants to be with Fiona every day, so she¡¯s not going to be a light bulb.


    After a quick bite to eat, Lindsey rolled back into bed again and turned on herptop to catch up on the show.


    Two or three days passed, and the whole world was as peaceful as if Bruce had never appeared at all, incredibly peaceful.


    This morning, Lindsey went to the hospital as usual to change Warren home to rest. The first thing you need to do is to go to the hospital.


    Lindsey saw her little nephew sleeping soundly, and her mood brightened up, and she teased Fiona with envy: ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re only two years older than me, and now you have a husband and a son, so people are jealous.¡±


    ¡°Come on, if you want, give birth to one yourself to see if it¡¯s good or not.¡± Fiona¡¯s wound still hurts a bit, her face is puffy lying on the bed, and sheins breathlessly, ¡°It really hurts, I¡¯ll never give birth again.¡±


    ¡°If it hurts, bite my brother to take it out.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t take her words seriously. The couple is so good that even the sister-inw praised her for her good fortune.


    ¡°Are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, you can squint for a while while I watch him.¡± Lindsey took a look at the little one in the crib and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my brother named the baby yet.¡±


    ¡°The baby makes so much noise at night that we both can¡¯t sleep.¡± Fiona yawned and slowlyid back down, ¡°I really need to get some sleep, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll push the baby into the living room and I¡¯lle back to get you when he wakes up.¡± Lindsey internship, often heard from colleagues in the obstetrics department, night shift basically can not sleep, arge ward crying, soon several other will also follow.


    When a woman¡¯s body is already weak after giving birth, it¡¯s a wonder she doesn¡¯t get exhausted when the baby makes a mess.


    Pushing the baby into the living room, Lindsey closed the door to the inner room and grabbed a magazine to read.


    Lindsey was worried that she was disturbing Fiona, so she quickly checked the diaper and went to make the form.


    After drinking more than 10 ml of milk, the baby was still babbling and crying, and couldn¡¯t be coaxed.


    Lindsey had no choice but to pick him up and go out of the living room.


    ¡°Good baby, auntie is holding him, he¡¯s not crying anymore.¡± There was no one in the hallway, so Lindsey held the baby and walked back and forth to put him to sleep.


    Bruce came out of the elevator with arge piece of milk powder, and looked at the back of Lindsey holding the baby from afar, and suddenly had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Before he met Lindsey, he had never considered the issue of marriage. But at this moment, he actually special expectation, expect Lindsey can give him a, belong to their children.


    If it is a boy, he will be taught to be a man from an early age; if it is a girl, let her be like Lindsey, straightforward and cheerful, kind and lovely.


    ¡°What are you doing here again.¡± Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    The baby was put into his arms and turned to run in the direction of the bathroom: ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Probably the little baby is not familiar with his body scent, small mouth ttened, ¡°wow¡± cry up.

 Chapter 131: You have a nice way of holding a baby

    Bruce looked at his arms crying heartbreakingly, little face suffocated red little,pletely confused.


    Not to mention coaxing, he can¡¯t even hold it, right?


    Stiffening both arms to hold the baby, he thought about it and hit the button of the wheelchair with his elbow, slowly gliding along the corridor. Newborn babies are very insecure, and the little one was clearly resistant to him.


    Loud cries spilled all the way down the hallway, still showing no signs of stopping. Probably because he was crying so much, a nurse came out of the nurses¡¯ station and called out to Bruce in a whisper.


    ¡°This is how a baby should be held, you are a first time father, right?¡± The nurse took the baby away very skillfully and taught Bruce by hand, ¡°Keep him against your chest with his head a little higher, like this.¡±


    Bruce handsome white face, light speed floating dark red. He said he was not married yet.


    The nurse, who knows what is in his mind, demonstrates and exins at the same time. The baby¡¯s crying, also in the nurse¡¯s gentle words of soft coaxing, gradually ceased.


    ¡°Come on, you try.¡± The nurse saw that the little baby stopped crying and gently returned the little one: ¡°You hold it and see.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Bruce thanked her politely and held the little baby the way she said.


    Bruce was so happy to see it, he couldn¡¯t help but thank the nurse again, ¡°Thank you, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have known there was something to be said for holding a baby.¡±


    ¡°Every new father has to go through this hurdle, go for it.¡± The nurse saw that the baby was already going to sleep, smiled tenderly and returned to the nurses¡¯ station.


    Bruce held the little baby, and a heart gradually softened into water. He secretly thought if Lindsey also gave birth to his own, how good it would be.


    The baby was crying too much in the first ce, and he was soon sleeping sweetly against his chest, Bruce looked down at his sleeping face and felt a sense of happiness as a first-time father.


    Unfortunately, this feelingsted less than a minute before it was broken by Lindsey¡¯s mocking voice: ¡°You have a nice way of holding a baby.¡±


    ¡°The nurse taught me that.¡± Bruce told the truth: ¡°Kids are really hard to serve.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a, you know, look, reached out and took the baby, turned and went into the room.


    Bruce followed him in and turned back to the guard who hade with him, ¡°Just move the stuff in here.¡±


    ¡°Move what?¡± Lindsey, as an afterthought, instinctively looked at the unfamiliar face behind him, ¡°What did you bring for.¡±


    ¡°Baby milk powder that big sister brought back from abroad.¡± Bruce said lightly: ¡°All recently produced, I brought over three stages.¡±


    After the milk powder was moved, the ward then quieted down, the two people you look at me, I look at you suddenly no words to say.


    After a long time, Lindsey pursed her lips and took the initiative to speak: ¡°There is nothing more, you can go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce replied unusually dry, actually not so much want to go: ¡°Do you want to go downstairs for a walk.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, looked down and tenderly examined the little baby for a while, and gently nodded: ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll drop you off.¡±


    When he came out of the inpatient unit, Bruce was still reluctant to leave and deliberately slid his wheelchair towards the atrium of the main hospital, Lindsey had to follow him with the baby in her arms.


    Passersby, who were unaware of the situation, thought they were a family of three and looked at Bruce curiously.


    Bruce, who has a great appearance, even in a wheelchair, is the center of attention wherever he goes. In this regard, Lindsey sighed to herself.


    When she came to thergest broad-leaved banyan in the atrium, Lindsey was too tired to find a clean ce to sit down, looking at the baby in her arms from time to time.


    Bruce was quietly by her side, his heart full of happiness.


    It¡¯s only been a few months, but he feels as if it¡¯s been years since he¡¯s been with her like this.


    The sun is shining and the breeze is blowing gently, carrying a refreshing fragrance of flowers. With Lindsey by his side, such a day had been away from him for so long that it gave him a sense of unreal illusion.


    ¡°What the hell did you do to Burton?¡± Lindsey¡¯s puzzled voice drifted softly over as he wandered off, ¡°How did he get like this.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Bruce pulled back from his thoughts, tilted his head to follow her gaze, innocent hands: ¡°I did not do anything, you asked me to give him an arm.¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows and gave him a cold stare, then put the baby in his arms and got up to walk towards Burton, who was not far away.


    When she got there, Kevin was also in his wheelchair,ing out from another path. The atmosphere became depressing when they met each other.


    ¡°Burton,¡± Lindsey greeted graciously, a dazzling smile on her face: ¡°What a way to meet people.¡±


    ¡°What do you want.¡± Burton narrowed his eyes, a quick sh of cold killing intent in his narrow eyes, ¡°Better not be smart.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lindsey let out a heartyugh and reached out her index finger to poke him gently in the arm, provoking, ¡°How would you thank me if I said I could help you get your arm back. ¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Burton scowled crossly, ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡± Lindsey withdrew her hand, her clear eyes sparkling with a smile she couldn¡¯t hide: ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°Say something!¡± Burton impatiently reprimanded a sentence, the expression on his face has obviously loosened.


    The shamelessness also needs the cost, which Burton knows.


    He originally thought it was just a dislocated arm, and not dead. Who knows Bruce that insidious guy, but in the name of helping him to correct the bone, the other arm also to dislocate.


    He had no choice but to tell his father about it. After he was admitted to the hospital, he tried every possible way to contact us in B city, but it turned out that he was abroad and would not return for several months.


    So the good hand and foot, he became this ghost today, became half crippled.


    Lindsey was amused to see his face change. When he was waiting more and more impatient, his hands like lightning grabbed his two arms, pulled down hard, and then pushed back violently.

 Chapter 132: Come back if you are aggrieved

    The two crunching sounds, Burton¡¯s eyes went ck and he fainted from the pain.


    Lindsey shook off his hand and said to the nurse beside him, ¡°The bones are going back, take him back to the ward and he will be fine when he wakes up.¡±


    The nurse was obviously stunned by the scene just now and couldn¡¯t get back to her senses for a long time.


    Lindsey shrugged, smiled and looked toward Kevin who was not far away, yfully snickering, ¡°Kevin do you want me to help fix the bones?¡±


    Kevin¡¯s forehead, ¡°swish¡± ayer of cold sweat, and waved his hand: ¡°No, Lindsey good tactics, admire.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lindsey raised an eyebrow, seemingly inadvertently towards him, winked slyly big watery eyes: ¡°I remember a few days ago, Kevin also said to respect me as a man.¡±


    ¡°No thing, you must have misheard!¡± Kevin trembled with fear, immediately grabbed the nurse¡¯s hand and gave an order in a hurry: ¡°No more blowing wind, send me back to the ward immediately.¡±


    The nurse didn¡¯t dare tough, so she dilly-dallyed with the wheelchair and turned around, feeling more and more curious about Lindsey, whose story about Kevin rolling down the stairs outside the operating room had spread throughout the medical ward, and now that she had seen the real owner, she wanted to see more of him.


    Lindsey knew nothing about it, and seeing Kevin scared like that, she didn¡¯t bother to keep teasing him and turned flutteringly back to Bruce¡¯s side.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have saved him.¡± Bruce¡¯s expression is light, let people can not understand his real thoughts: ¡°Let him waste also save me a lot of trouble.¡±


    Lindsey did not deny it, leaned down to carry the baby back, said indifferently: ¡°Warren is still in L city.¡±


    Bruce heard a shock, lips open and close but can not say a word.


    ¡°Go back, it¡¯s almost time for the baby to wake up.¡± Lindsey turned around detachedly and walked back quickly.


    Bruce stared nkly at the slim back, dropping his eyes sadly, with an indescribable sense of loss in his heart. She is right, Warren is still in L city, this is her weakness, is also a dead end.


    Likewise, it is also a dead end for himself.


    Lindsey returned to the maternity ward, where Fiona was still awake. Not long after putting the baby back in the crib, Warren returned with lunch and asked how Fiona was doing before carefully picking up the baby.


    ¡°Warren, after my inws¡¯ parents arrive, I have to go back to B City.¡± Lindsey remembered the letter she received at the Newport airport and felt a tingle in her heart, ¡°Grandpa left me some money the day he passed away, I won¡¯t be able to use it for a while, you keep it for me.¡±


    ¡°I have money.¡± Warren chilled his face and looked at her with displeasure: ¡°Did you get into trouble again.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve got a movie that¡¯s paying well.¡± Lindsey smiled unnaturally: ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable holding so much money, so you can keep it all for me as a dowry.¡±


    ¡°What about your studies.¡± Warren is still unsure: ¡°You always need to keep a little on your body.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face turned sunny for a second: ¡°I left 100, 000, you take the rest. The inws¡¯ parents areing and your house is not enough to live in, and I won¡¯t get married within a year or two, so you can take it to a bigger house.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Warren¡¯s cold face instantly darkened. Perhaps his roar scared the little baby in his arms, the little one huffed and puffed and started crying again.


    Lindsey rolled her eyes, reached out and picked up the baby and coaxed him gently.


    Lindsey lifted her head and looked at him with determination, then said, ¡°Warren, grandpa is gone, you, big brother and second brother are the closest people in the world to me, we are family.¡±


    ¡°About when to go.¡± Warren declined to lower his eyes, his heart mixed.


    ¡°When big brother and second brother finish their training.¡± Lindsey saw him agree, suddenly happy again: ¡°By the way, these milk powder is enough for the baby to eat until half a year old, I will send you guys again when there is no more.¡±


    Speaking of milk powder, Warren then noticed arge pile of dusty cardboard boxes in one corner of the living room.


    ¡°Where did thate from.¡± Warren had juste home in the morning to catch up on sleep, and he knew very well that Lindsey couldn¡¯t have gotten such form in such a short time.


    ¡°Imported milk powder from regr channels.¡± Lindsey had no intention of hiding it from him: ¡°Bruce sent it.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Warren opened his mouth and swallowed the rest of his words.


    Lindsey knew what he wanted to say, so she simply opened up and said, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing going on between him and me, but Old Mr. Grant loves me, so I¡¯ll talk to them when we get back.¡±


    Warren spoke sternly and said something particrly melodramatic: ¡°You¡¯re getting older, you can¡¯t force your feelings, but as your brother, what we want most is for you to be happy.¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows and smiled, the topic was uncovered.


    The next day, Fiona¡¯s parents arrived in L city, Lindsey settled the two old men, personally led them to the hospital.


    When they looked at Fiona, Lindsey inadvertently thought of her grandfather and felt sad. She had never felt the love of her parents since she was a child, so she was particrly envious of people who had a home and parents.


    When she was walking back from the hospital, she somehow thought of Bruce again.


    Although he also lost both parents since childhood, he was much happier, at least he had his grandfather with him. When she arrived home, she followed the nanny after cleaning up and went to her room for a nap.


    For the next ten days or so, Lindsey¡¯s mood remained low, and the arrival of Fiona¡¯s parents took care of almost everything, making her presence even more dispensable and even a bit of a hindrance.


    The good thing is that Tankard and Maximus finally finished their training, and before they parted ways, the siblings got together and went to a fish restaurant in the suburbs of L city for dinner.


    The only thing that Tankard asked her about was about grad school, and then he ate in silence. Even Maximus, who has always been the most smooth talker, didn¡¯t ask her about Bruce.


    The meal was finished in silence, and everyone walked out of the fish restaurant¡¯s elegant room, Lindsey suddenly couldn¡¯t help but to get red eyes.


    Big brother and second brother will also get married and start a family in the near future. By then, she would really be a person without a home, living alone in this world.


    ¡°Lindsey, study hard, ande back if you are aggrieved.¡± Before Tankard got into the car, he said for the first time, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, you will always be our most loving sister.¡±


    Lindsey wanted to cry andugh, but all the words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t say a word, so she could only nod her head vigorously.


    ¡°And it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have a family, but you have three.¡± Warren calmly answered: ¡°As long as my brother is still alive, you brother¡¯s home will always be your home.¡±


    Lindsey finally couldn¡¯t control it and let the tears slide down her face.


    The night was deep, Lindsey crawled in Warren¡¯s arms and cried tears, not noticing the darkness had been a pair of affectionate eyes, staring deeply at her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 133: Adding to the Traffic

    The flight back to B City was at 9 a. m. Lindsey followed her three brothers to the airport without informing Bruce.


    Tankard and Maximus¡¯ flight was half an hour earlier and on a different route, so they spoke at the terminal and then split up to go to the waiting room.


    Lindsey sat alone in the corner and sent Edward an emotional tweet telling him her arrival time, then took out the magazine she bought at the terminal and opened it.


    The waiting room was crowded, and Lindsey was distracted by the announcement, so she didn¡¯t really read the contents of the magazine. When she identally turned to the next page, she scanned the headline and her eyes were instantly drawn to the apanying picture.


    The photo was of her cleaning up after Tina more than ten days ago, but it was of the officer, and Bruce was in the background, depicted as a disabled person in need of help.


    The more Lindsey looked at it, the funnier it became, and she couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her lips andugh.


    ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Bruce was depressed, he hadn¡¯t been in for ten minutes, but five, and Lindsey hadn¡¯t even noticed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lindsey stoppedughing, her face looked a little unnatural: ¡°How did you know I was going back today.¡±


    ¡°Guess.¡± Bruce put on his sunsses in an old-fashioned way and posed in a pretentious manner, ¡°Like a godsend.¡±


    ¡°Boring.¡± Lindsey snorted lightly and continued to look down at her magazine.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re getting into.


    Lindsey was indifferent, put away the magazine and rose gracefully: ¡°There is still time, enough for you to return to the VIP lounge.¡±


    After the words, take the luggage and follow the queue neatly, even the eyes are stingy to him.


    Bruce¡¯s face full of expectation suddenly dissipated, like a deted ball, lethargic to follow Cary turn to the VIPne.


    Lindsey¡¯s seat was in economy ss, so she turned off her cell phone and fastened her seat belt, closing her eyes and sleeping.


    She hadn¡¯t even returned to B City yet, and she was getting a headache. She hadn¡¯t decided on a ce to stay, and she didn¡¯t know how Edward would arrange it. What was even more depressing was that if Bruce saw Edwarding to pick her up afternding, she might have to lose her temper again.


    Thinking about it, Lindsey suddenly felt bored with herself. He was mad at him, and it was none of her business.


    In fact, her suspicions were correct.


    After the nended in B City, Bruce almost flipped out when he saw that Edward was the one who came to pick him up.


    Perhaps Edward had suffered from him, anyway, he brought a lot of people. There is Miller, and three other, looks like not to mess with raw faces.


    Lindsey rubbed his brow in depression, made a choice in the shortest possible time, and quickly got into the Land Rover driven by Edward.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and if Dick and Mack hadn¡¯t stopped him, he might have gotten into a fight at the airport.


    He watched Lindsey walk away, he had a fire in his belly, ck mouth and ck face as Mack got into the car.


    The car drove away from the airport parking area, Lindsey unconsciously looked back, faintly began: ¡°Find a hotel to send me there, no other business, I will contact youter.¡±


    ¡°Stay in a hotel for what.¡± Edward a face unhappy: ¡°house I have prepared, just near the American Academy, before the start of the school this period, you want to see Professor Lee also convenient.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s face surfaced with displeasure, wrinkled her eyebrows and called out to him, ¡°Edward.¡±


    Edward inclined his head to look at her and carefully responded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°You are the boss of the film and televisionpany, not my personal nanny.¡± Lindsey¡¯s long-held emotionpletely exploded: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me like a lover, arranging everything for me.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey,¡± Edward also came to his temper, he had never been as angry as today: ¡°We are now in a cooperative rtionship, before the film is released, your identity must be kept secret.¡±


    Lindsey was at a loss for words, and after a pause said, ¡°But shouldn¡¯t you have consulted me before you made the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Edward¡¯s temper weakened, a gentle smile floated on his face: ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with thete stage this time, and I couldn¡¯tmunicate with you in time.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not right for me to lose my temper just now.¡± Lindsey looked at him with a rebellious look, where there was still a temper to me him: ¡°Did the movie suck.¡±


    Edward threw her a, you underestimate me look, suddenly proposed: ¡°Professor Lee still does not know you are back,ter after dinner, I will take you to the recording studio, and by the way see the cut out part of the finished film.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡± It¡¯s a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t curious, after all, it was her first film, Lindsey even felt an unprecedented nervousness.


    Resting for a moment, remembering the man she rescued in Newport, Lindsey twisted her brow and asked him what the other party was all about.


    ¡°A genius when normal, a madman when abnormal, or a scientist who was personally awarded a medal by the president. In H, he does not say that he is walking sideways, or blocking the road, no one dares to say half a word.¡± Edward talked about this headache. ¡°Why did you save him.¡±


    ¡°All human lives are equal, whether they are crazy or normal.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she had a vague sense of a bad premonition.


    She hadn¡¯t forgotten the way the other party had looked at her that day at the beach.


    It was cold, and had a bloodthirsty pleasure, like a hunter who has found his prey.


    The car entered the city, the assistant drove the car to the apartment building Edward had arranged, picked up the luggage and walked ahead to lead the way. lindsey and Edward walked side by side, like a couple, talking andughing behind.


    Miller didn¡¯t get out of the car, he looked at the harmonious scene through the car window, and couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Edward again.


    Like who is not good, but like Bruce¡¯s woman. And Lindsey to him, it can be said that there is no half of the love of men and women.


    The first thing you need to do is to go upstairs and put your luggage away, Lindsey looked at theyout of the house and was quite satisfied with it, dragging Edward to dinner and then to the recording studio.


    Lindsey had only seen the finished film in the cinema before and did not understand the process of a movie, from the start of shooting to the release. In her impression, the post-production studio, and the film shot in the same way, everywhere is high-tech forced full.


    In fact, high-tech did not see, but a group of equipment is a group.


    Edward led her around for a while, then went to the viewing room. Because it was a rough cut, so it took a long time, and the dubbing was not yet done, it sounded strange.


    Especially the lines spoken by Lindsey seemed particrly juvenile and pompous.


    ¡°What a silly feeling ¡­¡± Lindsey watched it for a few minutes and blushed with shame: ¡°A film like this, are you sure it will be a box office hit?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so unconfident.¡± Edward patted her shoulder soothingly and got up to rece the pilot trailer: ¡°Look at this.¡±


    This version of the trailer is also rough cut, but with the BGM, it looks much more imposing.


    The Lindsey in the picture is athletic, stern and stubborn eyes, quite like the ancient chivalrous woman, for the country and the people of the awe-inspiring atmosphere.


    ¡°So handsome.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t stop looking at the picture and subconsciously eximed: ¡°Edward, you¡¯re too good, right? The shot is so silly, but it can also perform the feel of a blockbuster.¡±


    Edward proudly raised his eyebrows, his gaze burning at her side face, his thin lips vaguely hooked up a pleasant arc.


    After watching the rough cut of the finished film, Lindsey stayed with him in the recording studio for a few moments, remembering that she hadn¡¯t bought her summer clothes yet, she called Larissa to ask if she was free.


    It had been half a month since the film was shot, but it was the first time that Larissa had received a call from Lindsey, and she was excited to say that she was avable.


    After arranging a meeting ce, Lindsey told Edward and went downstairs to meet up with Larissa.


    Once we met, Larissa immediately gave her a big hug, followed by, ¡°Lindsey have you heard, the big star Tang was beaten up on the day of the shutdown celebration.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey flinched for a second, drifting back to the day Henson drank too much and verbally molested himself, casually asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t he always very high strung, how could he have trouble with someone. ¡±


    Larissa did not move to observe her, helpless hands: ¡°I do not know, it is said to be offended by the people who can not be offended.¡±


    Someone you can¡¯t offend? Lindsey felt weak at first hearing.


    Hector was also in Newport, if he was around, then the person who beat Henson, 100% must be him.


    Thepany¡¯s main focus was on the development of a new product that would be a good fit for thepany.


    ¡°You want to buy summer clothes, huh?¡± Larissa looked at Lindsey with an incredulous look on her face, ¡°And buy cheap ones.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face.¡± Lindsey was so angry and funny: ¡°I am a poor person, of course I have to wear affordable clothes.¡±


    Larissa looked at her seriousness and thought back on her experience on the set, and found that she really did not wear too expensive clothes and was very restrained in spending money. Could it be that the guess was wrong and she was not the lover of young Chu?


    Shaking off her head, Larissa raised her smile and enthusiastically took her arm and walked forward, ¡°Today, I¡¯m in a good mood, so I¡¯ll take you to the wholesale market, but then dinner is on you.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Lindsey also smiled happily, deliberately not thinking about Henson being beaten up.


    Larissa is not a neer in the circle, but her resources are average. She has yed a lot of unknown roadies, and only in thest year or two has she made it to a famous supporting role.


    In terms of expenses, she always saves as much as she can. This time, she was able to y a major supporting role in a film cast by Wind Entertainment, thanks to Lindsey¡¯s blessing.


    When Wind Entertainment auditioned for the lead actress, she applied with great enthusiasm, but was rejected in the first round. After the audition was over, somehow, none of the top ones could be chosen, but she received a call from the film studio instead.


    The reason was because Lindsey said that her short hair looked sharper and suitable for ying her sister.


    Since then, Larissa vaguely felt that Lindsey and Edward¡¯s rtionship was not normal. But now she doesn¡¯t think so. She knows that in this circle, the girls who can get involved with Edward have one endorsement after another.


    Lindsey, on the other hand, was unknown before the movie started, and hadn¡¯t attended any press conferences since it was shut down.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Larissa couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she didn¡¯t bother to figure it out.


    When Lindsey arrived at the ce, she went shopping happily. After all, she is an actress, her body and temperament are very good, after shopping around, bought more than Lindsey.


    ¡°Take a taxi back, just say what you want to eat.¡± Lindsey also bought a lot, think good-looking T-shirt, jeans, all several pieces of several pieces of take.


    Larissa is very tired, she put down the bag in her hand, slightly gasping for breath andughing away: ¡°Let me think, where to eat to enjoy.¡±


    Lindsey is not too particr about food, and is not too familiar with B City, so she did not bother her thinking.


    After a while, Larissa snapped her head and said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Niu Da Sister to eat beef mushroom, it happens to be located not far from here, and there are plenty of dishes in sufficient quantity.¡±


    ¡°Larissa, so you¡¯re a foodie too.¡± Lindsey joked, reached out and hailed a cab and got in.


    Larissaughed and followed her into the car, giving the address of the restaurant.


    The store is really not too far from the wholesale market, from the car, Lindsey habitually look around, did not expect this look, but actually met another acquaintance ¨C Phoebe.

 Chapter 134: It hurts just right

    Phoebe also saw Lindsey, the original car door had been pulled open quickly closed, turned around, a face arrogant towards her, eyes zing with anger.


    It¡¯s all because of this earth panther that she broke off her engagement with Burton and became a big joke.


    Before she was in The Grant family, the top and Old Mr. Grant to protect, Bruce is treating her like a baby spoiled. Even Charlotte¡¯s fondness for her is overwhelming, and that look is closer than her own sister.


    She is not willing and not convinced!


    Lindsey wants nothing, why Old Mr. Grant is so loved, why Bruce is so infatuated!


    The anger on her face, not the slightest intention to conceal, her footsteps can not help but speed up.


    At this end, Larissa also saw Phoebe, subconsciously eximed: ¡°Wow, this is a famous and famous woman, you know each other?¡±


    ¡°Not well.¡± Lindsey smiled lightly back and let her go in first to ask for a seat: ¡°You go ahead and order, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Larissa wanted to leave, but her natural gossip factor kicked in and she insisted on staying.


    This Phoebe¡¯s status in B city are not low, like she is still in the third line hovering, squeeze into the second line are difficult to squeeze into the small people, want to reach, it is difficult as the sky.


    And look at her expression, seems to be very familiar with Lindsey, and extremely hate her.


    Although it was unseemly to watch, she was really curious about how Lindsey had offended this luxuriousdy.


    Phoebe walked up to Lindsey, looked at the bag in her hand with a disgusted look and sneered away, ¡°Why can¡¯t you even afford to wear a designer now.¡±


    ¡°Miss Phoebe is very perceptive.¡± Lindsey met her gaze openly and smiled back, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were so uncultured either.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Phoebe was furious, but she was afraid of her strength, so she suppressed the impulse to strike: ¡°You¡¯re such a leopard who crawled out of the ravine, and you know what it means to be educated, it¡¯s a joke.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m a joke or not.¡± Lindsey blinked her big eyes and teased, ¡°But Miss Phoebe¡¯s great achievements must have spread all over this city. By the way, I met your ex-fianc¨¦ a few days ago.¡±


    Phoebe¡¯s face was getting ugly, and she finally couldn¡¯t restrain herself from raising her hand.


    Lindsey was very puzzled by the woman¡¯s move to p people. That p down, hitting others hurt, their own hands did not fall well, why bother.


    But at the moment, she certainly will not let Phoebe hit. Joke


    Joking, that p on the face of others she did not feel pain, want to shoot her face, or save it.


    In a sh of lightning, Lindsey dodged away while dragging Larissa away, and then gave Phoebe a kick in the side.


    In an instant, Phoebe stepped on her hated height and veryically fell a dog. The makeup delicate face, even do not mind dirty with the ground to a, very intimate contact.


    Lindsey let go of Larissa¡¯s hand, put on an innocent face, hurriedly went to her side and squatted down, asking with concern: ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    After saying that and not giving Phoebe a chance to answer, she added, ¡°It hurts just fine, and even though I¡¯m no longer in The Grant family, I still hate it when someone tries to hit me for no reason.¡±


    Her voice was not loud, and Larissa behind her only vaguely saw her mouth open and close. And Phoebe, on the floor, her face growing darker and darker, her resentful gaze turning colder by the inch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I just reacted faster than you.¡± Lindsey snorted coldly, ignoring her spreading anger as she rose gracefully.


    Returning to Larissa, she pulled her along as if nothing had happened and lifted her feet towards the store, ¡°Don¡¯t look, watch out for her re.¡±


    ¡°How big a grudge ¡­¡± Larissa yelped strangely as an afterthought, looking at Lindsey as if she were looking at a monster: ¡°When making the movie, you fight those kung fu, not action is a real fight, huh? ¡±


    Lindsey nodded, obviously shocked by her too-long reflex arc: ¡°Do you want to try it.¡±


    Try something else is fine, try to be beaten how silly ah.


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Larissa involuntarily shivered, quickly pulled her to sit on an empty seat, giggling and shaking her head: ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡±


    ¡°I can not so hard.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t resist teasing her, ¡°I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t kick you off.¡±


    Larissa¡¯s head shook like a rattle and instinctively stretched her neck to look back out of the store.


    Lindsey also slightly tilted her head to look over and saw Hector standing next to Phoebe, which somehow put her mind at ease.


    Larissa was a little surprised to see Hector, Lindsey¡¯s brother felt more godly than the bodyguard, and was once again curious about her true identity.


    Earlier at the door, Phoebe opened the scolding, clearly said Lindsey is out of the ravine, and said she changed the master. But Hector¡¯s appearancepletely disrupted her thoughts.


    Because Phoebe actually obeyed and went ¡­ away.


    That is one of the beauties in the capital that can not be messed with, not to mention kicked by Lindsey, actually went away so lightly on cloud nine. And look at Hector¡¯s eyes, seems to have a little awe.


    What went wrong?


    ¡°Larissa, hurry up the dishes, you said you were starving.¡± Lindsey watched Phoebe walk away and withdrew her eyes as usual: ¡°I¡¯m also hungry.¡±


    ¡°Order now.¡± Larissa, with her suspicions restored, quickly called the waiter and ordered a medium portion of beef stew and two bowls of rice.


    The food was brought up for a short while, Larissa suddenly saw a reporter she knew well, sitting not far away, and immediately sent a text message to the other party without moving.


    The entertainment reporter is a human being, after reading the text message immediately picked up the camera, quietly pointed the lens to the past, and pressed the shutter.


    Lindsey knows nothing about this, just burying her head in the sea to eat.


    ¡°Lindsey, what are your ns for the future?¡± Larissa ate until she was half full, pretending to casually inquire: ¡°Is it to continue filming or to do something else.¡±


    ¡°Studying.¡± Lindsey put down her chopsticks, picked up her ss of water and filled it, then said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in filming, and I don¡¯t want to be a star. This movie is probably my first andst.¡±


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Larissa was really feeling sorry for her: ¡°Such a high starting point, giving up all of a sudden, I don¡¯t know how many people want to sour.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel pity, because I have more important things to do, making movies is just to earn the first bucket of money.¡± Lindsey thought for a moment and added, ¡°Fame may have many benefits, but I prefer a simple life. By the way, do you want to sign to Wind Entertainment.¡±


    Larissa didn¡¯t expect her to be so blunt and was a bit bbergasted: ¡°I just see you as a little sister, nothing more.¡±


    Lindsey waved her hand in amusement, ¡°Larissa, you think too much. It¡¯s just that I happen to know Edward quite well, so I can help you bring it up, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s going to work out.¡±


    ¡°Then I thank you in advance.¡± Larissa sweated and said she would call the reporter and ask him to delete Lindsey¡¯s picture.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, I used to think this business was morous, but it turns out it¡¯s super hard.¡± Lindsey smiled and unconsciously nced at the atomic watch on her wrist: ¡°Do you want to continue shopping?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Larissa was thinking about finding a reporter, smiling and shaking her head, ¡°I have a social function tonight, I¡¯ll ask you out some other time.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with a smile and got up to settle the bill.


    Get out of the car and see Bruce with his back to himself.


    The lonely and sluggish back was like a pinprick that hurt her heart.


    The first time I saw Bruce, I saw him with his back to the streetlight.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Bruce turned around in surprise, a burst of ecstasy in his eyes: ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Lindsey faintly responded, and asked after: ¡°You still haven¡¯t said, how did you find here.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Bruce scratched his head awkwardly, and only after a while did he speak weakly: ¡°After we got off the ne, Hector was following you in his car.¡±


    Lindsey did not deny it, and did not intend to look into it. For a while the two became silent again, each with their heads down.


    The stalematested for a long time, but finally Lindsey couldn¡¯t resist and took the initiative to say, ¡°Let Hector stop following me in the future, since you¡¯re back, you should train and do what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Are we really going to stay like this.¡± Bruce raised his head, those deep eyes, surging with an indescribable painful sentiment: ¡°I can¡¯t do nothing about you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey raised the corners of her lips slightly and smiled gently at him: ¡°That¡¯s fine, I have my life, and you Bruce, there¡¯s a lot more to do. ¡±


    Bruce listened and fell silent again, Lindsey was right, he did have a lot of things to do. The recording from Tina¡¯s hand, not much use at all.


    And the number to contact her, is an anonymous cell phone card, the card number location is neither Dinghai, nor L city, not the capital, but a distant desert area.


    He could not convict Burton on the basis of a vague recording, a set of numbers from nowhere.


    Lindsey waited patiently for a while, did not see him squeak, hesitated to speak again: ¡°We are still friends.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Bruce looked up abruptly, his deep eyes gazing at her for a moment, and suddenly smiled: ¡°Wait for me to pick you up and take you home. I promised to give you a home.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey spread her face, her pretty face unconsciously showing a relieved look of relief.


    Bruce looked at her smiling face with fascination, as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of it, and unconsciously murmured, ¡°I want to hug you so much.¡±


    Lindsey blinked her big, misty eyes, curled her lips mischievously, and replied without giving any face: ¡°When you can stand up, I¡¯ll let you hug me every day.¡±


    After saying that, flew past him, took the card and swiped the door into the elevator hall.


    Bruce outside the door looked like a fool,ughing as he controlled the wheelchair to turn around and slid towards where the car was parked with great joy.


    Lindsey went back upstairs, roughly sorted out the clothes she bought, hung up the suitcase, took a shower and fell asleep.


    Lindsey woke up at 7:00 a. m. The next morning, she remembered that Professor Lee had asked her to report early, so she washed up, took her eptance letter and misceneous documents, and took a taxi to the American Academy.


    When she arrived at the downstairs of Professor Lee¡¯s office, she ran into Edward who had just gotten out of his car. She greeted him with a smile and teased, ¡°You have the potential to be a secret agent.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment, but I didn¡¯te here today to wait for you.¡± Edward teased her intentionally, ¡°You seem to be feeling too good about yourself.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say you were waiting for me either.¡± Lindsey choked back and winked proudly, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Edward made aical gesture: ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that.¡± Lindsey spat at him and said quickly, ¡°Wind Entertainment sign Larissa.¡±

 Chapter 135: Keeping Your Distance

    ¡°Who¡¯s Larissa?¡± Edward was slightly bbergasted, and it took him a while to remember such a person: ¡°Yes, it just so happens that the role in the next film is very suitable for her, are you interested in ying another one.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey declined sharply, followed by making a face at him, and ran upstairs in a sh.


    Edward smiled helplessly and followed him upstairs.


    When Lindsey finished talking with Professor Lee, it was almost noon, and when she left, she met Edwarding down the stairs, so she invited him to join her for lunch.


    Edward asked casually, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    Lindsey giggled and calmly spat out two words: ¡°The cafeteria!¡±


    Edward imagined the eyes of the students in the cafeteria, looking at him like gossip. His face immediately showed a look of being struck by lightning, and he looked at Lindsey incredulously: ¡°No way?¡±


    The only thing that answered him was Lindsey¡¯sughter, which was both distant and close.


    Edward¡¯s face looked a little bit better when he lifted his feet to chase after her and saw that she was not going in the direction of the cafeteria. When he got into the car, he habitually asked, ¡°What do you want to eat today.¡±


    ¡°Let me think.¡± Lindsey reclined on the back of the seat and swiped her phone for a while.


    Edward¡¯s lips held a smile that was not easily perceptible, gently gazing at the side of her face. At first, he thought Lindsey was very scheming, but through this period of contact, he realized how wrong he was.


    Lindsey is very smart, whether it is to people or things, she always has her own way of dealing with itfortably. Of course, for those who don¡¯t like it, she can piss people off in a minute.


    A short whileter, Lindsey put away her phone and saidzily, ¡°Once you¡¯ve chosen, let¡¯s go eat noodles, I haven¡¯t eaten in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Edward subconsciously reached over, did not expect Lindsey¡¯s reaction is faster, only to hear a ¡°pop¡±, his hand was instantly pped away.


    ¡°I saw your hair was messy, so ¡­¡± Edward tried to put on a calm face and exined in a serious manner, ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of you.¡±


    Lindsey nted an eye wind over, such as the yellow warbler out of the valley like voice, softly sounded: ¡°You remember just good, to my hands and feet of the next not very good.¡±


    Edward retracted his hand, his deep eyes shed, and leaned backzily: ¡°You just said you wanted Wind Entertainment to sign Larissa, and I¡¯m fine with that, but you have to agree to one condition.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t even raise her eyelids, and her voice was hard as she choked him: ¡°Sign it or not, I¡¯m not too familiar with her either.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Edward was defeated once again, and his face was covered in a spring-like smile: ¡°I agree to sign her, but I just have one request, and I hope you can agree.¡±


    Lindsey turned her head sideways, the corners of her lips curved up in a nice curve, quietly waiting for his next words.


    Edward was lost in thought for a moment, but he adjusted in time. Clearing his throat, he smiled and said, ¡°There is a reception tonight, can you be my femalepanion for once.¡±


    Lindsey was much more cheerful than his cautious attitude: ¡°No problem, I have an appointment with your Professor Lee, and I¡¯ll start helping out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Edward didn¡¯t expect her to agree so easily, and was overjoyed for a moment.


    I thought it was just a simple bowl of noodles, but Edward¡¯s whereabouts are now the focus of all kinds of entertainers.


    Before the bowl of noodles was finished, the reporters who had heard the wind almost blocked the door of the store. Dozens of reporters, each upying a powerful terrain, were holding their cameras and pointing their lenses at Edward to take 360¡ã shots.


    Lindsey was not spared, so she had to pretend to be his assistant and quietly left with his briefcase.


    When the reporters reacted, she had already returned to the car. Those who wanted to approach, seeing Hector¡¯s cold and frosty face, had retreated.


    Lindsey saw Edward¡¯s mess through the car window, and was angry and amused.


    However, to Hector but unexpectedly produced a trace of good feeling, martial arts can fight hooligans, literature can pretend to be the god of the door, simply home travel to kill the necessary.


    It was easy to escape from the siege of the entertainment press, Edwardmented a lot, originally nned to take Lindsey to pick a dress, also had to stop.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go shopping, why don¡¯t I give you a tour of my office?¡± Edward rubbed his brow and looked at the interview car following him with a headache: ¡°These people all have dog noses, they can¡¯t hide anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t think much about it and easily agreed to his proposal.


    However, when she got to the ce, she immediately regretted it. Chu¡¯s headquarters building is actually next to Gu¡¯s, the height of the floors are simr.


    Although she hadn¡¯t been to Charlotte¡¯s office much, the receptionist in the lobby knew her. The thought of tomorrow¡¯s headlines, possibly involving Bruce, she suddenly felt very ufortable in her heart.


    When she got out of the car, Lindsey remembered the briefcase in her hand, raised it up to cover her face, and rushed in like a thief.


    Edward looked at the back andughed, but when he realized that Lindsey¡¯s move was to keep Bruce out of trouble, his heart sank.


    After entering the lobby, all the entertainers who followed him were basically blocked by the security guards at the door.


    Lindsey put down her briefcase, let out a long breath, and entered the elevator lobby with quick steps.


    Edward took his card and swiped open the special elevator, inclined his head to look at her, and couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°When the movie is finished in post, this could happen every day.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Lindsey wailed, her watery bright eyes flooded with a hint of anger, puffing out her cheeks and ring at him, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    The cute look made Edwardugh, and the delightfulughter drew a lot of sideways nces from the security guards.


    Lindsey quickly escaped into the elevator, and when he came in, he gave him a kick without hesitation.


    Edward was prepared, although avoiding the frontal attack, but still received a blow to the head. He did not feel the pain, butughed again.


    Lindsey eyes and nose, hands on the chest back to the innermost, hesitant to directly knock him out.


    The elevator soon reached the top floor, Lindsey followed him out like a curious baby, turning her head to look around.


    Edward saw this scene through the ss partition wall and could not help but bend his eyebrows again.


    When he came to his office, Edward asked his assistant to pour a cup of tea, and then opened the door on one side of the room and posed a very gentlemanly pose: ¡°This is the recreation room, you can y by yourself for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey casually threw his briefcase to him and swaggered in with his hands behind his back.


    The recreation room is true to its name. There was not only a bar, but also billiards, indoor golf, indoor tennis, and even a sandbag for boxing.


    ¡°Gee, what a loser.¡± Lindsey muttered, went around to the billiards, and curiously picked up the cue and yed with it.


    When she was young, she watched her brothers y, she was not good enough, even Adem could easily beat her. The thought of Bruce¡¯s face suddenly shed in her mind, and her emotions sank.


    After a few moments, Lindsey brushed off her unwarranted sadness and absentmindedly took her club and aimed around.


    After fiddling around for a while, her assistant brought in tea and politely asked if there was anything else she needed.


    Lindsey waved her hand, saying she didn¡¯t need his help, and wandered over to the tennis court to pick up her racket. She looked at the number and hesitated for a moment before sliding the answer button.


    On the other end, Bruce didn¡¯t wait for her to say anything, he said, ¡°Grandpa wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey deliberated and politely declined, ¡°I¡¯m very busy right now, maybe some other time.¡±


    Bruce paused and reluctantly agreed: ¡°Just tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Cary to pick you up.¡±


    As soon as Lindsey heard that, she immediately added, ¡°I agree if it¡¯s to meet him at Nine Lakes Mountain, but if it¡¯s to the Royal Garden, it¡¯s exempt.¡±


    ¡°No matter where you¡¯re going, you¡¯ll have toe.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone was unmistakable, ¡°Uncle Big wants to see you too.¡±


    Lindsey disliked Aidan immensely, whether it was the first time she met him or if her impressions changedter.


    In her opinion, Aidan always had a cold expression, carrying the majestic air of a superior person, clearly rejecting people.


    Likewise, her impression of Laura is not good either.


    If Aidan is the nature of the nature, then Laura is really wearing a mask. At all times, you can¡¯t see her true emotions.


    After a long silence, Lindsey again refused: ¡°I¡¯m just a small, insignificant person, and I don¡¯t want to see whoever it is.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa will be very upset.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t expect her to talk back, and for a moment it was hard to ept: ¡°You know in your heart how grandpa treats you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I know in my heart that I refuse.¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice gradually went cold: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think about me, you should mention that your uncle should think about whether to apologize or not after meeting me in his capacity.¡±


    Bruce knitted his sword brows, pursed his thin lips and looked vacantly out the window.


    She was right, even if Uncle met Lindsey at the request of Grandpa, so what, he could not put down his identity to apologize.


    This time, Lindsey did not give him much chance to think, and said at once: ¡°This matter is put to rest for the time being, I understand your good intentions, but I can not let you, let grandfather along with the difficult.¡±


    After saying that, she let out a soft breath, said a polite goodbye and hung up.


    When she was invited to the Security Division for interrogation, it was Aidan who gave the order, and with his current status, something like an in-person apology would not only challenge tolerance, but perhaps lead to a deeper misunderstanding.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to be the bad guy who was bullying, nor did she want to be the executioner who broke their bond.


    After putting away her phone, she saw that it was still early and Edward was still busy, so she went back to the pool table and picked up the cue to tee off in style.


    After hitting the ball several times, none of the balls went into the hole, so she was so discouraged that she didn¡¯t notice Edwarding in.


    ¡°I can teach you if you want to learn.¡± Edward, with a booklet in his hand, walked up to her with a smile, picked up the white ball in his hand, and threw it gently.


    ¡°The 9 ball near the hole rolled a few times and went straight into the hole.


    ¡°Huh ¡­¡± Lindsey eximed, smiling and praising, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, good level.¡±


    Edward threw her a smug look, spread the booklet out onto the ball table, pointed to a set of dresses on it, and asked with a smile, ¡°How about this style and color, take a look.¡±


    ¡°Is it for the evening reception?¡± Lindsey leaned over, took a closer look at the style, and shook her head outright: ¡°It¡¯s too revealing, change it to something more conservative.¡±

 Chapter 136: A Surprising Kiss

    Edward nodded slightly, directly flipped to the next page, pointed to one of the rose-red medium dress, and asked, ¡°This one? The rose color is very ttering to your skin and the style is rtively conservative.¡±


    Lindsey looked at the detail picture once and smiled, ¡°Just this one, the shoes should not be too high, it will be tiring after wearing it for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I rememberst year¡¯s auction, you also ran quite fast in hate heels.¡± Edward imagined her wearing high heels and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°At that time, you seemed to want to hit me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to hit you now, too.¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look, picked up the brochure and shoved it into his hands, leaned down with the cue and took aim: ¡°Size 36 shoes, let the assistant get ready.¡±


    Edward smiled happily and took the booklet back to his office. Lindsey is very tall, much taller than most actresses in the circle.


    The rarest thing is that she has a clean and dignified air. The most important thing is that she has a clean and dignified look. She has an orthodox face, with eyebrows like a mountain, skin like a peach blossom, hair like a floating cloud, and eyes like stars. It is not too much to call her a beauty.


    The team went up to the top floor with the dress, shoes and jewelry, and Lindsey was led by her assistant to the lounge to start dressing and makeup.


    The small dress she chose was identical to the one in the brochure, but when Lindsey put it on, she was embarrassed.


    The front is indeed very conservative, but the back is almostpletely exposed, and you can feel the wind pouring in when you move. The first thing you need to do is to get out of the dressing room, Lindsey looked at the make-up artist with a blushing face and asked weakly, ¡°Can you change the set?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote ¡­¡± The make-up artist put away his amazed gaze and made it difficult: ¡°Miss Lindsey is wearing a beautiful dress and it suits your skin tone.¡±


    ¡°Will it go naked then?¡± Lindsey straightened her spine, both shoulders were stiff, not daring to make random movements.


    The make-up artist saw this and covered her mouth andughed out in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Edward¡¯s vision will not be wrong.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s objections were ineffective, so she had to obediently sit down on the chair and let her help with the makeup.


    Before the makeup artist came, he had already heard Edward talk about the key points of the look, so he only gave her a light makeup.


    After finishing it, she looked at Lindsey in the mirror with a smile, as if she had changed into a different person, and joked, ¡°It¡¯s really thick and light makeup, natural makeup, which is so enviable.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s face was hot and hot, and those clear, spring-like eyes swirled with a bewildering wave of light, delicate and seductive.


    ¡°There you go, gorgeous.¡± The make-up artist put on her jewelry and apuded with satisfaction: ¡°You must be the most beautiful guest tonight, no one.¡±


    Lindsey was embarrassed and stood up gracefully. Who knows that when she turned around, she saw Edward leaningzily against the door, his handsome and stunning face full of infatuation.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± cleared her throat, Lindseyined unhappily: ¡°If you look at me like that again, I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Edward instantly back to his soul, dry smile to cover up his outburst: ¡°Other ah, out of the blue is not a good habit.¡±


    Lindsey threw him a stern look, took the handbag from the make-up artist, and stepped away with a calm stride.


    The reception started at 7pm and by the time the two arrived, the clubhouse was already filled with reporters.


    Edward looked through the car window for a while and instructed the driver to go in through the emergencyne at the back.


    There were rtively few reporters in the back, but once they saw Edward¡¯s car driving over, all the reporters were like chicken blood and crowded over to take pictures.


    Fortunately, the car windows were tinted with dark film, so no one noticed that Lindsey was in the car.


    When we entered the venue, Lindsey reluctantly held Edward¡¯s arm at his strong request and made a bird-like figure.


    Charlotte, as the sole agent of some of the world¡¯s most famous luxury brands, was not absent.


    Lindsey wanted to greet her alone, but Edward went crazy and kept sping her arm.


    Charlotte also saw Lindsey at this time, she frowned slightly, pushed Bruce in the wheelchair and greeted her generously: ¡°Lindsey, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Sister.¡± Lindsey looked at her calmly, the smile on her face was not the least bit perfunctory: ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t attend your wedding.¡±


    The line of sight fell on Bruce¡¯s face and found him frowning as if he had eaten gunpowder.


    The handmade suit on his body is dark enough, he still has a dark face, is afraid that people do not know that he is not happy. Beforeing, she had a premonition that she would meet him, but really met, the heart and a few depressed.


    He seems ¡­ to have changed back to the way he first knew him. He is gloomy, irritable, and has an unpredictable temper.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, Lindsey suddenly felt very uneasy in her heart.


    His leg seems to have not yet fully recovered, if Dr. Hunter is still continuing to administer needles, his mood swings are so great, it is easy to cause unpredictable consequences.


    Lindsey pursed her lips, collected her thoughts and exchanged pleasantries with Gu Yaxin, and lifted her feet to leave.


    Bruce was gloomy from the beginning to the end, a pair of stern eyes staring straight at her, a little closer to the past, all over the body emitting a suffocating dangerous atmosphere.


    Edward saw Bruce so abnormal for the first time, somehow there is a breathless feeling, but the man¡¯s pride, will not allow him to let go of Lindsey¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Bruce stopped a step away from Lindsey, his voice was cold to the bone: ¡°Now.¡±


    In the oppressive atmosphere, Lindsey broke away from Edward¡¯s arms and calmly stared at him.


    A few momentster, she tried to restrain the emotions that were about to erupt, smiling and leaning down to his ear with a cold warning. ¡°Stop it, there are reporters all over the ce.¡±


    The warmth of his breath came over him, tickling his cheeks and striking Bruce¡¯s heart with electricity. He raised his eyes, looked at the gorgeous Lindsey in front of him, and smiled abruptly: ¡°Good.¡±


    Lindsey sighed with relief and straightened up with a smile on her face, once again holding Edward¡¯s arm: ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit, the event will start soon.¡±


    Charlotte looked at Lindsey, who was well behaved and at ease, and at her brother, who had fallen deeper and deeper into his temper, and could not help but feel a little dazed.


    One wrong step is a total loss, but if she had a little courage and reason, her brother would not have to suffer such torture.


    Seeing Lindsey and Edward walk away arm in arm, Charlotte¡¯s mood, also became low: ¡°Bruce, if you are not feeling well, go back first.¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, Lindsey can¡¯t run away.¡± Bruce¡¯s handsome andpelling face, with a calm and gentle smile, is simply like two people from the appearance just now.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Charlotte confused, Lindsey in the end gave him what kind of ecstasy, a moment ago angry almost want to kill, so a moment of work, the wind and sunshine shine.


    ¡°Push me over, don¡¯t miss the charity fundraiserter.¡± Bruce did not have the time to exin, his heart is now a thought: keep up with Lindsey to watch her.


    Charlotte nodded nkly and pushed him quickly to the VIP seats and found the seat name tags. Coincidentally, the two were seated right next to Lindsey and Edward.


    The theme of the reception was to raise funds for the purchase of drinking water for the drought-stricken areas of the southwest, so the organizers deliberately set up the venue as an underwater world.


    The VIP table was located just below the stage lights and surrounded by various simted water nts, which made it a rtively private space.


    The fundraising event began, Charlotte and Edward were invited to the stage by the host, to give a speech for the event and to be interviewed. Bruce narrowed his eyes and swept the surrounding area, did not move sideways, a grab Lindsey¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What are you ¡­ doing?¡± Lindsey let out a low cry of surprise and was pulled into hisp in the next moment.


    ¡°There are reporters everywhere! You¡¯re crazy Bruce,¡± Lindsey moved, curling her index and middle fingers, pinning the flesh at the base of his leg and gritting her teeth in a death grip: ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of tomorrow¡¯s headlines about your tant molestation of someone else¡¯s femalepanion.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡± Bruce¡¯s lips held a high, inscrutable smile, suddenly wrenching her over and lowering his head to kiss her on the lips.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and her mind went nk.


    Bruce held the back of her head with one hand, freeing his hand to control the wheelchair, and stepped back slightly to avoid being seen by the people around him.


    The kiss was lingering and passionate, Bruce¡¯s tongue deftly hooked her lc tongue and gradually deepened.


    The kiss was so intense that no one noticed Edward¡¯s sultry gaze from the stage.


    I don¡¯t know how long the kisssted, but Bruce let her go and put his hands on her back, inching up her chest.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Lindsey¡¯s body is limp, and her thoughts have drifted to nowhere. She felt her body was so hot that it seemed like it was going to burst open, and she shrank into his arms like a kitten, panting repeatedly.


    Until someone¡¯s hand, full of rogue over the chest, she only after the fact awake, her face suddenly floating thin anger. ¡°Bruce, how dare you y a rogue!¡±


    Bruce¡¯s movements, a very difficult to withdraw his hand, lovingly kissed her soft earlobe: ¡°What to do, I want to marry you home, well hidden never to be seen by other men.¡±


    Lindsey felt she must have gone crazy tonight, not only did she let him kiss her, but she almost couldn¡¯t hold it. Burying her head deep into his arms, she closed her eyes and tried for a long time to calm down: ¡°No what to do, I will not marry you, and I do not love you.¡±


    She looked up and saw that Edward had already gotten off the stage, and immediately sat back down in her ce, quickly fixing her clothes and hair.


    Bruce was internally hurt by her actions and desperate words, and hated all the anger that he could throw at Edward.


    The first thing that happened was that the fundraising session was over, and the next thing that happened was a social gathering of food and drink, and Lindsey was so hungry that she took a tray of snacks to the VIP lounge without waiting for Edward to say hello.


    Edward was very angry and angry, he did not know why it was so, but how hard to restrain.


    When he got into the rest room, he put down his dinner te in annoyance and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°You actually let him kiss you!¡±


    ¡°What the heck!¡± Lindsey met his gaze with a confused look and said vaguely, ¡°Edward, you¡¯re on the wrong medication.¡±


    Edward stared at her slightly swollen, delicate, rose-petal-like red lips and desperately forced himself to calm down.


    ¡°Lindsey, don¡¯t you deny it, you love him!¡± Edward was depressed, Lindsey was clearly a violent person at heart, but he still loved her miserably.

 Chapter 137: Just because you are Mrs. Grant

    The air was abruptly silent, Lindsey¡¯s hand movements paused, blinking innocently.


    The first time I saw her, I thought she was in love with Bruce because of the kiss she had just received.


    Her first kiss was lost without warning ¡­


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing. I pity him and depend on him, that is not love. And you¡¯re a good friend to me, a good big brother, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Edward looked at her defiant face and the anger in his chest surged again, yet meeting her innocent, clear gaze, any more anger subsided silently.


    Lindsey saw that he did not say anything, so she had to be generous and said that she would not bother with him, but the next time would not be an exception.


    ¡°What are the requirements to be your boyfriend?¡± Edward is still undeterred, but the look on his face, has returned to his usual suave appearance: ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to meet the standard.¡±


    ¡°Edward,¡± Lindsey got up, turned her back on him and took a step to the window, smiling with a soft voice: ¡°Bruce is closer than family.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face floated thick with disappointment as heughed to himself, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey originally wanted to say, how could you possibly understand. After all, not everyone is fatherless and feels abandoned from time to time. The words came to her lips, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything.


    The air was silent again, Lindsey slowly turned around, the look on her face was as calm and nd as ever.


    Edward looked at her with fascination, handsome face with a soft light,pletely relieved.


    The receptionsted until almost midnight, when Lindsey left the venue holding Edward¡¯s arm and was again besieged by reporters.


    Not far behind her, Charlotte, pushing Bruce in his wheelchair, was no better off than they were.


    In the midst of the noise, an eloquent and sharp voice rang out clearly: ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Grant, what do you think about your girlfriend, Miss Aurora, standing for a brand.¡±


    As we all know, outside of The Grant family¡¯s industry, the luxury brands that Charlotte represents in her hands have received the most media attention.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t expect the reporter to question Bruce to his face, and he didn¡¯t expect him to reply in a nice voice: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I think you misunderstood, there was, is, and is only one girlfriend of mine.¡±


    Bruce smiled and looked at the camera, under the thick sword eyebrows, a pair of cold deep eyes, exuding a mysterious seductive power: ¡°She is also present tonight, just do not want to show up.¡±


    The scene was silent for a second, and then boiled up instantly. Not only the media reporters, but also the guests at the reception, all followed the chicken blood, asking each other about the identity of his girlfriend.


    Bruce smiled again, his deep gaze flicked to Lindsey, if not to his face: ¡°In the near future, she will also be my wife.¡±


    The magnesium lights were on and off, and the gossiping reporters quickly left Lindsey and Edward behind and swarmed around Bruce: ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Grant, did shee to the reception alone?¡±


    The first reporter to ask the question was obviously so idiotic that it drewughter as soon as it was said.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, is your girlfriend still here?¡± Someone shouted again, ¡°Can you tell me what she¡¯s wearing.¡±


    Bruce satisfied with the reaction of the reporters, without showing traces of waving a hand toward Lindsey, face smile bright as if March spring: ¡°She is shy, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Edward heart stuffed touched the chin, thought Bruce is also too not something.


    The actual jokes are so serious.


    Lindsey unconsciously responded, his eyes passed through the noisy crowd, met Bruce¡¯s gaze in the air, and smiled faintly.


    His acting skills are as good as ever.


    The buzz at the end of the reception, not surprisingly, became the next day¡¯s gossip headlines, but unfortunately the target changed.


    Lindsey wasn¡¯t concerned about it and walked to the beauty school early in the morning to wait for Professor Lee to arrange a job.


    The project mentioned by Professor Lee is a cultural exchange month organized by the Ministry of Culture of country H and the Ministry of Culture of country F.


    Professor Lee, as one of the leading masters of Chinese studies in China, has a very heavy burden on his shoulders.


    At 9:00, Professor Lee returned from the meeting, greeted Lindsey with a smile, and went straight to the point: ¡°For the calligraphy part, you will lead the arrangement, and I will pick a few students from the Academy to assist.¡±


    ¡°Professor Lee, I¡¯m too young for that.¡± Lindsey wasn¡¯t being self-effacing, but she thought she was not up to the level ofmunication with foreign schrs.


    ¡°This cultural exchange month is officially sponsored, the main purpose is to strengthen the young people of the two countries, the exchange andmon discussion in the arts.¡± Professor Lee picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea, then said, ¡°Your calligraphy is very distinctive, and the insights are different from others, that¡¯s why I highly rmend it.¡±


    Lindsey listened and quickly extinguished the small fire of her vain heart and yfully voted, ¡°In that case, Lindsey will do a good job for this event and not disgrace your old man.¡±


    ¡°For the specific work, I will let Assistant Chenmunicate with you.¡± Professor Lee was satisfied with her attitude and looked at her with a loving gaze, ¡°I heard from Edward that you guys did a movie some time ago, I didn¡¯t know you were a versatile person.¡±


    Lindsey sweat, did not expect Edward even told him this, cheeks suddenly reddened: ¡°Professor Lee praise, I also catch the duck on the tree. As for the result, we have to wait for the market test to know.¡±


    Professor Leeughed and talked some more, followed by a clear exnation of the work and went to the meeting again.


    Lindsey came out of his office and followed his assistant directly to the culture department, and after a busy day, it was already noon.


    Lindsey took a taxi back to the neighborhood where her apartment is located, looked at the time, got out and found a clean restaurant and went in to order food.


    After ordering, she found a window seat and looked up to see Bruce pushing open the door, followed by Hector, who was expressionless.


    ¡°You¡¯re not busy, huh?¡± Lindsey author did not move, a breathless look at him: ¡°careful to lose thepany¡¯s old capital.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s absolutely no problem raising you.¡± Bruce smiled and stopped by her side, followed by taking out a pile of newspapers and putting them on the table: ¡°Exin.¡±


    ¡°Exin what?¡± Lindsey picked up the newspaper suspiciously, scanned the headline, and was stumped.


    Edward was so impatient with his love that he took his girlfriend to the break room for a secret meeting in the middle of the reception.


    Lindsey¡¯s face is getting darker and darker as she reads the article by article.


    ¡°What do you care about me?¡± Lindsey stretched out her index finger and poked the newspaper with surprising force, the pile of blurred photos: ¡°And, what the hell is all this shooting.¡±


    ¡°I mean, when did you guys meet in secret, I didn¡¯t know.¡± Bruce looked straight at her, ¡°What did you do.¡±


    Lindsey red right back, ¡°Eat, I¡¯m starving, there¡¯s so little out there, not enough to eat.¡±


    Bruce looked at her nomittally and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lindsey looked at him like this, her heart faintly flushed with anger: ¡°What¡¯s in your head? If I wanted to kiss him secretly, I would have done it already, why wait until now.¡±


    ¡°It means that you still have a good feeling about him.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice grew cold, obviously suppressing his anger: ¡°Isn¡¯t that so.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him with a headache andughed in exasperation, ¡°Bruce, we¡¯re not rted, so who are you to control me.¡±


    Bruce blushed and said shamelessly, ¡°Just because you¡¯re Mrs. Grant.¡±


    Lindsey was so angry that she picked up the newspaper and rolled it up, hitting it hard.


    Bruce put up his hands and tried desperately to block it for a while, and had to smile bitterly and beg for mercy: ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s all my fault, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Lindsey puffed out an exasperated grunt, unfolded the newspaper, and looked at it with interest.


    Last night, he was so cool at the reception, there was no reason why the entertainment newspapers didn¡¯t cover it. But after going through all the papers, I didn¡¯t see any news about him, not even a picture.


    Bruce saw her frowning and pursing her lips, and with a doting smile he kindly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t let them report it.¡±


    Once Lindsey heard this, she understood why all the reports were directed at Edward. Tilting her head, she suddenly leaned over and said with a smile, ¡°Good job!¡±


    Bruce flinched, thenughed.


    He hadn¡¯t been so happy and defensive since Lindsey had been forced out by his eldest brother. When he saw her smile, his heart was suddenly soft, and the depression and unhappiness that had built up in his heart was washed away.


    And the kissst night, more like he was poisoned, deeply fascinated by her sweet taste.


    He wanted her so badly that he went crazy.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know what was on his mind, and briefly asked about his recent treatment, her brow furrowed.


    Dr. Hunter seemed to be in a bit of a hurry, which was not good, and if things went wrong, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make time to see Dr. Hunter as soon as I can in the next couple of days to discuss your treatment options.¡± Lindsey pressed his brow and suddenly and suddenly checked his pulse.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    After a few minutes of careful tasting, Lindsey withdrew her hand and smiled with feigned relief. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to run when you¡¯re just standing up, train for a while to get your legs back to function.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face changed slightly, she actually knew she could already stand up!


    ¡°What eyes that is?¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look, picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea.


    The uneasiness that had appearedst night was getting stronger at this point, so strong that she couldn¡¯t bear to bother with him about his forced kissst night. In her absence these months, the treatment has gone so wrong!


    After lunch, Lindsey worriedly went back to the beauty school, while Bruce went back to the office.


    After a busy afternoon, Lindsey came downstairs with a pile of information in her arms, exhausted. She suddenly had a bad feeling when she saw Edward standingzily by the car with a blue face from afar.


    The sky was overcast, Edward¡¯s face against the light looked a bit blurred, but only the bitter and untamed eyes, clear enough to make people¡¯s spine shiver.


    Lindsey slowed down and thought back carefully to what she had read in the newspaper at noon, and suddenly understood why he was so angry.


    The Hawke family is a business start, but in this city, but also one of the most powerful families.


    Edward as the new head of The Hawke family, openly and female celebrity love is just, actually also engaged in secret meetings, kissing, all kinds of disgraceful behavior, this is not to The Hawke family shame it.


    Although all this is Bruce dry, but Lindsey heart, or full of guilt.


    Sheepishly to his side, Lindsey pulled back the corners of her mouth and smiled unnaturally: ¡°Edward, you seem very unhappy.¡±

 Chapter 138: He Might Die

    As soon as she smiled, Edward waspletely defenseless. The original emotions of anger were actually strangely calmed down because of such a sentence, which was not rted to pain, not to mention not really a concern.


    ¡°Nothing, just a little trouble at work.¡± Edward took the information in her hand and turned to the car: ¡°What do you want to eat tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lindsey followed with a bitter face andined unconsciously, ¡°I eat out every day, my stomach is a little upset.¡±


    Edward moved slightly, and when she closed the car door, he immediately took out his cell phone and informed his assistant to arrange a nanny for her.


    ¡°No need to hire a babysitter, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to eat downstairs tonight.¡± Lindsey, not used to being waited on, impulsively suggested, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the supermarket and buy noodles and toppings, it¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    Edward originally wanted to remind her that there was nothing in the kitchen of the apartment, but her unconcealed excitement made him get up in arms, ¡°Sure, I¡¯d be honored to have your hand-cooked noodles.¡±


    Lindsey spat her tongue mischievously, took back her materials and put her seat belt on honestly.


    The supermarket was right in front of the neighborhood, so the two got out of the car and discussed what they wanted to buy while they went into the supermarket.


    The two got a shopping cart and went to the rice and grain section. Lindsey, on impulse, bought not only noodles, but also a lot of rice. Then she went to the fresh produce section and bought beef, vegetables and scallions.


    Edward pushed the cart, the corners of his lips always kept an upward curve, and whenever she finished buying something, he reminded her of what was missing.


    Lindsey¡¯s initially excited expression gradually disappeared from her face and finally copsed, muttering in dissatisfaction, ¡°You knew you were missing this and that, why didn¡¯t you remind me before you came.¡±


    ¡°Seeing you so happy, how dare I say no.¡± Edward teased her, ¡°Come on, go get the bowls and pots or we won¡¯t be able to eat dinner.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I find you so annoying.¡± Lindsey puffed out her pockets and headed for the grocery store, ¡°You¡¯re so mean.¡±


    Edwardughed out loud, ¡°How about I buy you dinner tonight and you buy me tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Lindsey red at him, ¡°You¡¯re alwayste, and your family Old Mr. Grant doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until he¡¯s over his anger before I go back to apologize, but I¡¯m looking for death.¡± Edward looked at her with a smile: ¡°Have you read the report.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I read it on my phone at lunch.¡± Lindsey sheepishly said, ¡°Do these bowls look good.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Edward raised his eyebrows slightly, and did not intend to let her go: ¡°You say thatst night¡¯s movement is so big, howe there is no news of Bruce.¡±


    Lindsey heart thumped, face suddenly floated innocent and innocent smile: ¡°I do not know this matter, you want to know the truth, why not go directly to ask him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Edward was hurt internally, but decided to ignore the unpleasantness, seeing that she was willing to cook for him.


    The shopping cart soon became a mountain, and when Lindsey saw that it was too big to fit, she asked for another one to push herself.


    The two of them pushed the car out of the picture and took it in high definition.


    The two of them were tired of carrying a bunch of misceneous things upstairs, Lindsey went to pour him a ss of water and muttered in a bad mood: ¡°It¡¯s your fault, you said it was arranged, but there was nothing in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could cook either.¡± Edward looked at her with a bitter smile, ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t tell me you could.¡±


    After a pause, he lifted his hand and looked at the table below, ¡°How about this, we should go out to eat tonight, and tomorrow I¡¯ll arrange for a bellhop toe over and help you put this huge pile of things that should be washed and put together.¡±


    Lindsey was silent, looking at the mountains of household appliances, pots and pans, nodding helplessly.


    Lindsey got out of the car and looked around, disappointed to see Hector following her.


    But soon, this disappointment was dispersed by Aurora¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Edward is looking goodtely.¡± Aurora regretted that she didn¡¯t give Edward a good look when we met at the Imperial Food Courtst time. Now that she had met him again, she naturally wanted to make friends.


    The Palvin family was not a low status in the capital, but she had gone abroad since she was a child, and there were not many sons and daughters of families in the city that she really knew well.


    ¡°Excuse me, you are ¡­¡± Edward pretended to be confused and looked at her carefully for a while before he realized: ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Aurora, forgive Edward¡¯s clumsy eyes.¡±


    Extending his hand to shake hers vaguely, he inclined his head and gently introduced Lindsey: ¡°Lindsey, this is Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s granddaughter, whom I met before at the Royal Food ce.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Lindsey nodded at her and looked at Edward with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m starving, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Edward replied very crisply, his doting gaze moved away from Lindsey¡¯s face and immediately became rusty and fell on Aurora: ¡°Excuse me Miss Aurora, you see ¡­¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that my friend¡¯s have also arrived, so I will not bother the two of you.¡± Aurora maintained the proper decorum, calmly turned around to greet the girl behind her.


    Edward smiled apologetically and led Lindsey to the pre-booked seat with a loving gesture.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She was slightly on her side with her back to herself, wearing a nude colored designer dress that ttered her curves, looking both modest and attractive.


    What a beauty, she thought.


    Aurora followed her hair Selena to the card table and sat down, her originally sunny expression instantly clouded over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It was fine a moment ago.¡± Selena looked around and asked in disbelief, ¡°Who did you see that made you so unhappy.¡±


    ¡°The Hawke family big young man, the girl beside him, is Bruce¡¯s ex-girlfriend.¡± Aurora tone sour: ¡°You say she a small nurse, how can she be so powerful.¡±


    Selena sniffed and subconsciously looked in Edward¡¯s direction.


    Unfortunately, Lindsey¡¯s back was turned to her, so she could only see the side of her face, but she could roughly tell that she was a beauty.


    When Selena recalled what Bruce had said to the press at the receptionst night, she asked Aurora, ¡°You broke up with Bruce?¡±


    ¡°It never really started, and it¡¯s been almost a month since we¡¯ve been in touch.¡± Aurora absentmindedly looked at her newly done nails: ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of crap, nothing to hold on to.¡±


    Selena didn¡¯t answer, just handed her phone over and gestured for her to see for herself.


    ¡°What is it.¡± Aurora took it, and smoothly pressed the y button. The phone¡¯s volume, already turned down by Selena, still startled her when Bruce¡¯s voice popped out.


    Quickly put on the headphones, she watched the entire interview video in its entirety, and was immediately angry.


    Bruce¡¯s move was clearly a p in her face, a p in the face of The Palvin family.


    ¡°Selena, tell me the honest truth, what can I do to get back on the field.¡± Returning the phone, Aurora¡¯s cold, moonlike eyes shone with a cold, cold light: ¡°He wants to marry that little nurse, I won¡¯t let him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, and then we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Selena turned around to look at the same enemy, lowered her voice andughed: ¡°There is a ready-made one, I can see that the Edward is fascinated by her.¡±


    Aurora pondered for a few seconds, charming and delicate face, gradually floating calcting light.


    And Lindsey, at this time, was also inquiring about Aurora¡¯s identity.


    Edward was impatient with her questions, briefly said the family history of The Palvin family, and Aurora¡¯s personal situation.


    Lindsey remembered Aurora¡¯s mocking words and felt ufortable again.


    She was born with no such luck.


    After finishing dinner, Edward went to settle the bill, Lindsey packed her bag and waited quietly for him toe downstairs together.


    When she came downstairs, her assistant had already driven the car over, and Lindsey got into the back seat, yawning with exhaustion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you downstairs, let¡¯s give you a car tomorrow.¡± Edward looked at her heartily: ¡°It¡¯s easier to get in and out.¡±


    ¡°No need. If you think your Old Mr. Grant has a good heart, you can always find someone else to make a scandal.¡± Lindseyzily turned her face to the side, smiling and joking: ¡°If one doesn¡¯t work, we can find more.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were so mouthy.¡± Edward made himugh and cry: ¡°I actually can¡¯t help it, I joined this business, destined to be beautiful on the surface, but behind the tears.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t cry with me about this. There are many people out there who envy your life and want to live it for you.¡± Lindsey blinked in disgust: ¡°This time you do not alwayse to me, I am busy, and the impact is not good.¡±


    Edward agreed with rare crity, ¡°Fine.¡±


    The car returned to the apartment building, Lindsey got out of the car, smiled and waved at him, turned around and swiped the door to enter the elevator hall.


    After taking a shower, Bruce¡¯s phone call came just as he was about to fall asleep, and he was furious: ¡°Did you go on a date with a young literary man tonight?¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t squeal and put herself on speakerphone to get a ss of water.


    She hadn¡¯t yet figured out how to talk to Dr. Hunter, what reasons to use to persuade Bruce to stop treatment and do the simplest rehab first.


    He was his first patient, or thest patient Grandpa had admitted, and to die like that would have broken Old Mr. Grant.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something.¡± After a long interval, Bruce¡¯s slightly cold voice rang out again, ¡°Not saying anything is the default.¡±


    ¡°Bruce, I don¡¯t like to be constrained everywhere.¡± Lindsey has no intention of exining, she really hates this kind of feeling, being watched all the time.


    The microphone quieted down, only vaguely heard the airflow of breath, fine scraping through.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t see Bruce speak again for a long time, so she took the initiative and said, ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll call you as soon as I¡¯m done with the task at hand.¡±


    After a night of tossing and turning, Lindsey woke up at dawn, looked at the time, set the rm clock and stayed in bed.


    At around 8:00, Edward¡¯s bellboy came to clean up and prepare breakfast for her.


    Lindsey got up, washed up, changed into her regr clothes, and read the information in a hurry.


    The event will be held in June for a month, and the movie will start promoting in mid-August, so there is still plenty of time.


    After breakfast, Lindsey walked to the beauty school as usual.


    Two students from the Academy wereing over today to help her with some of the event¡¯s chores. Therefore, she deliberately arrived at Assistant Chen¡¯s office half an hour earlier than yesterday.


    Professor Lee selected these two students, one male and one female, who were both in their junior year, and Lindsey looked at them enviously; it had only been a year since she graduated, but she felt old all of a sudden.

 Chapter 139: She Loves Him

    Turning over the information, the man named Paul, about one meter eight height, eyebrows flush, wearing a pair of ck-framed myopic sses, looking svelte.


    The girl¡¯s name is Abby, about the same age as Lindsey. Tied with a high ponytail, eyes looking forward to glowing, fair skin than snow, hands and feet are with a, young girl¡¯s unique cheerful style.


    After introducing each other, the three people followed Assistant Chen to the meeting room.


    Because it was an event organized by the Ministry of Culture, the school basically followed the high requirements to select students who were suitable to participate in the event, as well as some works of calligraphy and painting for the exhibition.


    Lindsey¡¯s theoretical knowledge in Chinese studies was basically zero, and she was not familiar with the students of the various departments of the Academy of Fine Arts.


    After reading the materials all morning, Lindsey returned to her apartment and was too tired to move.


    At this time, Edward called and told her to go online and read the headlines on Weibo and entertainment news.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on.¡± Lindsey waszy and couldn¡¯t muster up any energy: ¡°Just tell me, I¡¯m toozy to move.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get mad if I do.¡± Edward¡¯s low voice is thick with worry: ¡°Last night¡¯s supermarket shopping was secretly photographed, a reporter captured your face, I am trying to find a way to stop the human flesh.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was confused for a second and asked, ¡°Will it affect the promotion of the movie.¡±


    Edward did not expect her to ask this, calmly organized his thoughts and replied, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want you to be disturbed.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart warmed and she smiled soothingly, ¡°If you can stop it, stop it, but if you can¡¯t, forget it.¡±


    Edward heard herugh, hanging in the throat of a heart, wavering back into the belly.


    At the moment, the top floor of Gu¡¯s headquarters, the atmosphere is oppressive and inexplicable.


    Bruce stayed quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his sword eyebrows tightly knitted, dark eyes like ice emitting a cold glow, looking far away at the distant sky.


    The wool carpet at the bottom of the feet, scattered with a ground of photos, each photo, Lindsey¡¯s smile are so bright and blinding.


    Bruce slowly turned around and saw that it was Cary, and then calmly lowered his eyes.


    ¡°I can see there¡¯s a lot of stuff missing in thedy¡¯s apartment.¡± Cary smiled: ¡°The news has been suppressed, another actress has been found to rece her, and if nothing else, that star will be a celebrity in the short term.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Bruce spared words, his voice lightly responded, and then continued to silence.


    Cary gathered up all the photos on the floor, turned around and handed him a document: ¡°The user of that number was found, but the identity of the other party does not match.¡±


    Bruce abruptly clenched his fist and spoke calmly: ¡°What is the identity of the other party.¡±


    ¡°Carl has gone to the area and will have news by tomorrow morning at thetest.¡± Cary paused and added: ¡°Admiral Gu¡¯s guard called and asked you toe back to the Royal Garden for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Is it Grandpa¡¯s idea, or is it Uncle¡¯s idea.¡± Bruce was abruptly surprised: ¡°Is the third aunt back.¡±


    Cary nodded, he was only responsible for delivering the message, as for Aidan¡¯s purpose, it was not for him to guess.


    Bruce pondered for a moment, controlled the wheelchair to turn around, and slowly returned to the back of the Taipan: ¡°Inform Hector, I¡¯ll be back to the old mansion in two minutes, you help watch over thepany.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cary helplessly shrugged his shoulders, when Charlotte used to take care of it, she also did not see anyone for three days. Now that Bruce has been reced, the situation isn¡¯t much better, and those who don¡¯t know, think it¡¯s their Qin family¡¯s property.


    Twenty minutester, Bruce returned to Grant Residence and entered the training room without saying a word.


    His legs were actually able to walk upright slowly with the help of crutches. But to be on the safe side, Dr. Hunter advised him to take his time in order to avoid losing everything.


    Taking off his suit, Bruce moved his arms, picked up the crutches and began the boring and dull training.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Since Lindsey left, she also took all the sunshine with her. This hundred-year-old mansion, once again became dead and lifeless.


    He walked like a corpse, repeating the training day after day, as if he had returned to the time after waking up from the car ident, despair followed.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I walked, until I felt my legs be painful, Bruce only exhausted to stop, sitting in the wheelchair and panting heavily.


    Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and murmured, ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    The multi-purpose hall of B City Beauty Academy.


    Lindsey was excitedly discussing calligraphy with Abby and stopped midway.


    The discussion continued, and the list of students who would participate in the event was sessfully released after Paul¡¯s careful examination.


    Lindsey was in a good mood to organize the information and started to make the PowerPoint of the activity process.


    She was busy until she left in the afternoon, but Edward didn¡¯t show up and Hector was also missing, which made her feel the freedom.


    After a short walk back to her apartment, Lindsey went into the kitchen, humming happily, and made herself a bowl of noodles with meat and flowers.


    After eating, she remembered that she had promised Bruce that she would call him, so Lindsey looked at the time and picked up her phone to dial his number.


    After a long time of ringing, Lindsey felt panicked and paced around the living room restlessly.


    Before Lindsey could say anything, she heard him say, ¡°Youngdy, Bruce is in very bad shape, and Dr. Hunter wants you toe back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart lifted as she hung up the phone and grabbed the medical kit her grandfather had left behind and opened the door.


    Hector was already waiting downstairs, his face looking unusually grave.


    Lindsey wanted to reassure him that he was okay, but opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t say anything. She knows better than anyone else what it means to have a problem at this time.


    Lindsey ran to the courtyard as soon as she got out of the car.


    ¡°Youngdy ¡­,¡± Carl greeted in a muffled voice, running after her to the treatment room.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, entered the treatment room to see Bruce lying on the hospital bed, his face white very abnormal, frowned, sat down to check his pulse.


    ¡°He¡¯s been training in the training room since he got back from the office, and only when the maid went to tell him to eat did they find him passed out in the training room.¡± Carl reminded in a low,ining tone. ¡°He¡¯s been training in a hurrytely.¡±


    Lindsey inclined her head to nce at him and went silent.


    A few momentster, she withdrew her hand, as if she had made a difficult decision, and slowly spoke, ¡°Carl, take him to his room, I¡¯lle over right after I talk to Dr. Hunter.¡±


    Carl nodded, lifted his feet, bent down and picked Bruce up, and left the treatment room with heavy steps.


    Lindsey wiped the sweat from his forehead, smiled apologetically at Dr. Hunter, and informed him of his diagnosis.


    Dr. Hunter¡¯s face changed dramatically and he fell into his chair in disbelief, unable to recover for half a day.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. Don¡¯t say anything on Grandpa¡¯s side.¡± Lindsey lowered her voice, lightly mocking tone. ¡°The real pursuit of the matter, but also they The Grant family people themselves out of trouble, Admiral Gu if not send me away, Bruce also do not have to suffer this cmity.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Dr. Hunter was interrupted by Lindsey just as he opened his mouth. ¡°I should reasonably respect you as a teacher, the student¡¯s ipetence put you in such a dilemma, so the matter is decided.¡±


    After that, she waved her hand politely at Dr. Hunter and turned around to go to Bruce¡¯s room.


    Shut the door, Lindsey nodded towards Carl and calmly said, ¡°Get everyone out of here, no one is allowed to go near this side without my permission, not even you. If Grandpa asks, tell him he has a little cold and will be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Carl looked embarrassed and was just about to retort when Lindsey came back with, ¡°If you want him to die, forget I said anything.¡±


    At this point, Carl dared to say no. He bit the back of his teeth and quickly exited.


    Lindsey closed the door, went back and opened the medical kit, then took off all Bruce¡¯s clothes and began to bleed him and apply needles.


    She had a feeling something would happen the night of the charity reception, but she didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon.


    Bruce never woke up, Lindsey finished applying the needles, carefully bandaged up the wound, andy down next to him in exhaustion.


    Master Miao Jue had warned when he improved the prescription that the medication cycle should not be too long, or there would be serious after-effects.


    He was probably in a hurry and continued to take it again at the end of the course of treatment, plus his recent emotional ups and downs were too great, evoking the toxins of the medicine remaining in his body.


    This is a method taught by her grandfather, she has not carefully debated whether it really works, so she does not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    At 1:00 a. m., Bruce finally woke up and opened his eyes nkly.


    Moved down, the end of the nose asked the strong smell of blood, vaguely feel a person sleeping next to you, eyes instantly became crimson. ¡°Who are you!¡±


    ¡°Bruce?¡± Lindsey woke up with a start, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she met his bloodshot eyes, her heart pounding. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Bruce narrowed his eyes dangerously and suddenly looked like a new man, grabbing her hands with unbelievable strength, folding them and securing them above her head, leaning down and sealing her mouth fiercely.


    He kissed with dominance and passion, Lindsey struggled not to open up and let him take what he wanted.


    The consequences of this, she was prepared to try this method to anticipate, so she sent Carl and the others away.


    Bruce is like a beast that has finally caught its prey, without a trace of pity, and his inky pupils are endlessly ck. His strength is strong and brutal, his silk dress, under his hand, three or two times has torn.


    Lindsey listened to the sound of fabric breaking in her ears, narrowed her eyes, and called him in a dumb voice. ¡°Bruce, it¡¯s Lindsey.¡±


    Bruce paused in his movements and lowered his head, looking deeply into her beautiful, clear, dust-free eyes as a tingle ran through his temples. ¡°Lindsey, am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re dreaming.¡± Lindsey barely pulled the corners of her lips together and squeezed out a small smile. ¡°Bruce ¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Lindsey realized she actually cared about him, and that care wasn¡¯t all pity and sympathy.


    She loved him, loved the warmth he gave her, loved hisugh, loved his asional badness.


    The bloodthirsty brutality in Bruce¡¯s eyes dissipated a bit, and his movements were hesitant and slow, seemingly with caution and even tenderness.


    His kiss came toward her, without the brutality of earlier, without the bloodthirsty ferocity, his moist tongue licking her lips, and she heard his low murmur, with a hidden pain: ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡±


    Lindsey smiled and closed her eyes, trying not to hurt herself in matching him. As each other¡¯s gasps subsided, as the madness receded, Bruce fell into unconsciousness again.


    It was dawn, and the whole old mansion was so quiet that not a sound could be heard.


    Lindsey climbed up on sore legs and nervously checked his pulse again. The after-effects of the overdose had passed, but he had lost too much blood and would need to rest for a while to recover.


    After writing the prescription, Lindsey opened the closet and grabbed a dress he had bought for himself and changed into it.


    ¡°Youngdy?¡± Carl hadn¡¯t slept all night and was so shocked to see here out that he immediately stood up, the nervousness on his face was too much to hide.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right now, don¡¯t tell him I was here.¡± Lindsey waved her hand, her legs sore and trembling vaguely. ¡°Carl, you don¡¯t want to see anything happen to him again either right, do as I say and keep this secret to death.¡±

 Chapter 140: Lindsey, do you have a boyfriend

    Carl hesitantly nodded his head, noticing the vague bruise marks on her corbone, opened his mouth, but finally did not say anything.


    Lindsey got into the car and dozed off, not wanting to say a word.


    The good thing is that Hector is a very dedicated bodyguard, not much to say, what to do.


    The first time I went back to the apartment to sleep, I woke up at 9 a. m. Dr. Hunter called and told me that Bruce was still awake, but his pulse had stabilized, and asked her what else she needed to take care of.


    Lindsey said all the things she had thought of before and apologized again and told him she was sorry.


    If she was still in L city or Newport, Bruce would have fainted and fallen into aa like yesterday, and even if he was rescued by Western medicine, he would never be able to get up.


    Maybe even be a fool.


    ¡°I gave Carl the prescription, you follow the prescription dose, let him take it on time for a week, to remove the residual toxinspletely.¡± Lindsey yawned tiredly and hung up the phone on the pretext that she had things to do.


    Dr. Hunter¡¯s medical skills were unquestionable, but Bruce¡¯s injuries were so severe that he was probably too happy to recover to stand on his own, or he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Bruce to do what he did.


    After rubbing her swollen temples, Lindsey went to wash up, went downstairs to a nearby pharmacy to buy an aftercare medication, and walked to the beauty school.


    I wanted to meet Larissa for lunch, but when I heard she was at the hospital, Lindsey said, ¡°Wait for me,¡± and took a taxi.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    It is probably because she has been working too muchtely, Larissa has an endocrine disorder and her face is full of pimples.


    For an actress, there is nothing more precious than a highly recognizable, clean and perfect face. A small problem like e can be very troublesome to treat.


    After getting off the taxi outside the hospital, Lindsey sent a tweet to Larissa and walked unhurriedly towards the outpatient building.


    When she entered the lobby, she saw Larissa wearing a mask and sunsses and couldn¡¯t help but lose her smile.


    Sitting down next to her, Lindsey grabbed her hand as if she was not thinking, and looked down to check her pulse.


    After a few minutes of tasting, Lindsey withdrew her hand and looked at her with a wry smile. ¡°What did the doctor prescribe?¡±


    Larissa handed over the bag of pills with a raw look on her face. ¡°It didn¡¯t cost much, but I always thought it was unreliable.¡±


    ¡°People are still unreliable as professionals, why don¡¯t you treat yourself if you¡¯re reliable.¡± Lindsey joked, turned the medicine out and looked at it and put it back in. ¡°The medicine is very right, estrogen excess, hang water and you find a boyfriend a few times to roll in bed.¡±


    Larissa let her say the shame and shame, red faceughing and scolding. ¡°What¡¯s going on in your head?¡±


    ¡°Brains, I mean seriously, is that what the doctors rmend.¡± Lindsey looked at her with a look of surprise. ¡°Did they also say that you should exercise more and work out more.¡±


    Larissa was taken aback at that.


    She didn¡¯t ask anything, just looked at the medicine in the bag and guessed, what was wrong?


    ¡°The mask.¡± Lindsey, as if reading her mind, joked and pulled her up.


    Lindsey frowned, let Larissa go to the infusion room, took a deep breath, and walked towards the person.


    Larissa did not know Caiden, only saw that the other party was better looking than a woman, thought it was Lindsey¡¯s friend, and it was not good to inquire, waved her hand and left first.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Lindsey greeted with a smile, but her eyes darted over his arm. ¡°Still not ready?¡±


    Caiden flinched, then lost his smile. ¡°A little.¡±


    Thest time I wanted to give her a hard time, but she dislocated my arm, and it took us a long time to get it back, and I still couldn¡¯t lift it.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Lindsey face floating innocent smile. ¡°The heart of defense can not be free, there is also a saying Mr. Hou should also know, do not use the heart of a small person to meet the belly of a gentleman.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, her mouth is one thing, no wonder Old Mr. Grant likes you.¡± As Caiden spoke, Lindsey¡¯s hand came over, and before she could react, there was an instant stab of pain in her shoulder.


    Caiden frowned, drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. A few momentster, the tingling sensation dissipated, has not been veryfortable shoulder, and suddenly rxed.


    He shook his head and looked at Lindsey with a look of love and hate.


    With such a person to apany Bruce, he ispletely relieved. It¡¯s a pity that The Grant family, the restless oldest, doesn¡¯t seem to tolerate her.


    Lindsey saw his face recovered, smiled sweetly, waved his hand and turned around.


    Caiden stared thoughtfully at her back for a few seconds, turned around and walked out.


    Lindsey did not walk a few steps, there was suddenly a voice full of surprise in the ear. ¡°Lindsey?¡±


    Turning back in surprise, seeing the person who called her, she instantly blinked in disbelief. ¡°Brother Jimmy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, I thought I was mistaken.¡± Jimmy waved at her and inclined his head to whisper to the nurse on the side, asking her to send the patient to his office first.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t expect to meet her senior brother in B City at all, and quickly walked over to him, sizing him up with delight. ¡°Much more mature and stable. I heard that you became us¡¯ initiation student?¡±


    Jimmy nodded embarrassedly and suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°Do me a favor, my master is out of the country, unfortunately today came a great person, I dare not start.¡±


    ¡°Well said, is the situation serious?¡± Lindsey raised her eyebrows, smiling and joking: ¡°You be careful us knows, break your hand.¡±


    Jimmy sweated and pulled her off to his office without a word.


    The man¡¯s age is about the same as Bruce, a head of inch-long short ink hair, eyebrows are dignified, eyes narrow and upward shining, nose as straight as a knife, broad shoulders and long legs body posture. Even when sitting, the back is still straight.


    Lindsey took a nce, slightly familiar, but did not think much of it, received a look from his brother, so carelessly walked to the left side of the man stopped.


    He was wearing a simple style, well-made white shirt, left arm hanging, looks very misaligned.


    Looking away, Lindsey folded back to Jimmy and lowered her voice to say, ¡°Together.¡±


    Jimmy nodded, pretended to ask Randy two questions, and went up to hold his left hand.


    The girl Bruce brought back from L city the first year, what is she doing in the hospital? What is she doing in the hospital? She is not dressed like a nurse or a doctor here.


    The left shoulder suddenly came with a sharp pain.


    The girl¡¯s technique was incredibly fast, but he still saw it clearly, and the frown between his eyebrows deepened unconsciously.


    ¡°I have things to do, I¡¯ll see youter for dinner.¡± Lindsey patted Jimmy¡¯s shoulder and slipped away with a gust of wind.


    ¡°Lindsey?¡± shouted Jimmy, stretching his neck, unable to help but lose his smile.


    This little sister of his, all the skills, usually hidden and no different from ordinary students. If he hadn¡¯t been wounded earlier and happened to be saved by her, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have known.


    When he noticed that Randy was staring at him, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s all right, you can move around a bit.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Randy answered, tried to move her left hand, and found that it was much better, and her heart became more and more amazed.


    It seemed that Bruce had brought her back, not just to cover up the fact that he couldn¡¯t recover, as rumors had it.


    It¡¯s interesting that The Grant family has an additional Lindsey, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t stop for a long time.


    ¡ª


    Lindsey found the infusion room, Larissa was already hooked up to water and was bored with a game on her phone.


    ¡°Are you hungry, are you going to eat after the drip, or do you want that little assistant of yours to bring it over?¡± Lindsey took the phone out of her hand and couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°You¡¯ve worked with so many handsome uncles and fresh meat, but none of them can catch your eye.¡±


    Larissa gave her a nk look and was about to retort when she suddenly noticed the strawberry marks on her neck and her face changed instantly. ¡°Lindsey, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Lindsey was unsure, found her staring at her neck, and shook her head sheepishly. ¡°A little allergic, scratching.¡±


    Larissa is in the end a veteran, see her cover up, wise not to ask the root of the problem.


    Lindsey had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she and Larissa had dinner and went back to the apartment to catch up on sleep.


    When she was in a daze until 4:00, Carl called and said that Bruce had woken up and asked if she wanted to go visit.


    Lindsey refused, not even bothering to find a reason.


    When she met Aurora at dinner that day, she decided to keep her distance from Bruce after hearing Edward say that her father and Aidan were old school friends.


    It is true that a family like The Grant family does not need to change anything through marriage, but marrying a daughter of a family is more decent than marrying a country girl like her.


    The Grant family does not need to change anything through marriage.


    This time it was Bruce. Putting her on speakerphone, Lindsey sat down on the couch and grabbed a management book and flipped through it.


    ¡°Lindsey, did youe back yesterday?¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was suppressed, and his fire could be felt through the electromaic waves.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lindsey yed dumb. ¡°Not feeling well, or is there something wrong with you?¡±


    Bruce went silent, and Lindsey didn¡¯t say anything, holding her book and looking quietly at the phone screen.


    ¡°I want to see you.¡± Bruce spoke again, an unmistakable tone. ¡°Now.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, a mischievous tone. ¡°Listen well to Dr. Hunter, and when you can stand up without crutches, see me whenever you want.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bruce smiled back, not in a too happy tone.


    Lindsey hung up the phone, rubbed her still somewhat sore leg, and didn¡¯t have the breath to get red-eyed.


    She actually misses him a lot, the days of filming abroad were particrly hard, and she didn¡¯t dare to tell her brothers for fear of them worrying.


    At that time she most wanted to nestle in his arms, listen to him tell himself a story, listen to him sing to himself ¡­


    The first thing you need to do is to admit that you like him.


    Once you tell him your feelings, Kaley will definitely use more vicious methods to deal with himself against him.


    In the end, Kaley will not allow him to stand up.


    Half a month¡¯s time passed in a sh, Bruce called her every day, good behavior, listening to the tone of emotions and more calm, not just back that burst of so violent.


    Lindsey woke up early on the weekend, went to the activity room after a round of boxing, and went to the supermarket alone, bored.


    Although the bellhop will help her buy some daily necessities and vegetables ording to her request, but you have to pick out the snacks yourself.


    Lindsey is a body that can¡¯t get fat, and is super immune to snacks, so she can¡¯t help but buy more of whatever she thinks is delicious. After a round of shopping, the cart was already full.


    I pushed the cart to the cashier and waited in line for the checkout, but I unexpectedly met Adem.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Adem was also surprised to see Lindsey, he was staying at a nearby hotel and didn¡¯t expect to run into her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lindsey looked at him with delight: ¡°And so tanned.¡±

 Chapter 141: This lady looks familiar

    Adem scratched his head and giggled: ¡°The Ministry of Agriculture held a new type of agricultural products fair, I came to see if there was a suitable variety to bring back to promote the fragrant acacia.¡±


    Lindsey subconsciously asked, ¡°You came here at your own expense?¡±


    ¡°Well, I heard the news and came here, fortunately I still made it in time for thest three days.¡± Adem smiled again: ¡°Last time you came back, unfortunately I didn¡¯t have time to meet you.¡±


    ¡°I was in a hurry that day ¡­¡± Lindsey was a little embarrassed, her eyes fell on the instant noodles in his hand, and then she proposed, ¡°Lunch is on me, anyments?¡±


    Adem, of course, has no problem with this, and can even say that he is eager to do so.


    After checking out from the supermarket, Lindsey inquired and learned that the ce he was staying was actually a converted basement hotel, and immediately asked him to move into his own apartment.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea.¡± Adem politely refused, as it would be too bad for her reputation if a man and a woman were to share a room.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t think much of it, as she saw Adem not only as her childhood friend, but also as her family.


    Adem couldn¡¯t resist, so she agreed to move into the apartment. After checking out of the hotel, they went back to Lindsey¡¯s apartment and talked about what they had been up to.


    Adem was shocked and happy to hear that Lindsey had gotten into graduate school at the Art Institute.


    He always knew that Lindsey was different from others, but he never thought that she could shine wherever she was. Lindsey was also pleased to learn that his organic, pollution-free vegetables had opened up a market in the provincial capital of Cloud Mountain.


    She was promised to return to Samuel after graduating from college to apany her grandfather to open the clinic, but fate yed a big joke on her.


    Adem, who did not intentionally want to stay, ended up staying in Samuel, while she went further and further away and stayed in the capital city of B.


    After talking for about an hour, Lindsey habitually raised her wrist to check the time: ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, just say what you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat vegetarian, I heard the vegetarian food in B city is the best.¡± Adem tilted his head in a thoughtful manner, with a pair of beautiful starry eyes, curved like a pair of crescent moon: ¡°If it¡¯s feasible, I¡¯m going to set up one in Cloud Mountain province.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been out of school? Why do you have such a strong businessman vibe?¡± Lindsey joked, opened the lock screen of her phone and checked for a while, and said happily, ¡°We¡¯ve fixed the location, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Adem looked at her smiling face and couldn¡¯t help but drift off.


    He had wanted to ask why Bruce was staying alone with The Heard family on Ching Ming Festival since we met, and when he got to the apartment and heard Lindsey say she was staying by herself, he wasn¡¯t going to ask.


    Lindsey had the freedom to choose, and no matter who she liked or who she was with, he would give his heartfelt blessing.


    Forty minutester, the two of them took a taxi to the vegetarian restaurant Lindsey had mentioned, and just as they got out of the car Adem was confused.


    In his impression, the vegetarian restaurant should be opened in the CBD business district, not this, in a very old mansion.


    Lindsey saw him hesitate, smiled and inclined her head, with an insightful gaze, lingered on his face for a second and exined, ¡°This is a membership-based vegetarian restaurant.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a young girl suddenly stepped down from a ck Audi next to him, her eyes scrutinizing Lindsey: ¡°Thisdy looks familiar.¡±


    Lindsey and Adem looked at her at the same time, only to see her shoulder-length hair, her face is delicate and her skin is light as snow. A white dress of a big brand of high quality, wrapping her perfect body with curves, indescribably graceful.


    ¡°Excuse me, you are ¡­¡± Lindsey thought she looked familiar, but searched her memory and couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen her before, so she asked politely, ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Selena smiled brightly, looked yfully at Adem beside her, and extended a warm invitation, ¡°Since we met, why don¡¯t you join us?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think I know you.¡± Lindsey politely refused, ¡°Besides, my friend is not used to dining with strangers.¡±


    Selena¡¯s face suddenly became a little ugly, and was about to say something else when the owner of the restaurant came out smiling.


    After exchanging pleasantries with the other party, Selena raised her finger and pointed at Lindsey, saying casually, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for their bill.¡±


    The owner followed her fingertips and noticed Lindsey and Adem. With a smile on his face, he said politely, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that your guests were here.¡±


    Lindsey also smiled and waved his hand indifferently: ¡°Boss, thisdy¡¯s bill is on me.¡±


    After saying that, she greeted Adem who was still dazed, and slowly turned around and entered the door.


    Adem was still confused, and when he entered the courtyard, he found that it was really something else, so he could not help but let out a soft sigh: ¡°I¡¯ve heard more than I¡¯ve seen, I¡¯ve opened my eyes.¡±


    ¡°How long are you going to stay this time? I¡¯m free this weekend, so I can show you around.¡± Lindsey smiled and led him into the elegant room, not forgetting to tease: ¡°Make sure you¡¯re full.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll probably be back at Cloud Mountain Monday night,¡± Adem grinned, leaning over to pull out a chair and sit down.


    Lindsey picked out a few specialties, and then exined to him everything about the restaurant¡¯s various dishes.


    Adem listened with great interest, after a long time before he felt something was wrong. lindsey is too familiar with this ce, as if he had entered his own kitchen, too incredible.


    After pondering for a day, he couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he asked in a whisper, ¡°Do youe here often?¡±


    ¡°Not very often.¡± Lindsey replied carelessly, and when she realized that Adem¡¯s real question was not about that, she simply opened up the mystery: ¡°This restaurant is owned by Bruce.¡±


    ¡°He ¡­,¡± Adem said with mixed feelings, and without thinking, she asked, ¡°How are you guys doing now.¡±


    ¡°Good friends.¡± Lindsey shrugged lustily, ¡°What about you, have you met the right one.¡±


    ¡°Just let my mom worry about that, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Adem scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m not even sessful in my career, how can I find a girlfriend.¡±


    Lindseyughed at his words and said that he had a high profile and a long-term vision.


    Not far from each other in the elegant room.


    Selena called Aurora with a lot of anger in her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed, tell me, where did shee from?¡± Selena was so angry that she said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to kill her.¡±


    On the other hand, Aurora was also very angry, but not as strong as Selena: ¡°It¡¯s just a small man¡¯s ambition.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been on a diet.¡± Selena rolled her eyes in depression: ¡°If I had known I would meet her, I would have preferred to die fat.¡±


    Aurora was silent for a moment and smiled sinisterly: ¡°Didn¡¯t she follow Edward to make a movie? Get some reporters to squat over there and fire her uppletely.¡±


    Selena subconsciously objected: ¡°You¡¯re silly, what good will she do to you if she bes popr.¡±


    ¡°Selena, do you know that in the world circle, what girlfriend to marry what daughter-inw, the most despised by people.¡± Aurora¡¯s voice gradually became icy cold: ¡°Actress!¡±


    Selena suddenly realized, ended the call with her and immediately informed the reporter toe over.


    ¡ª


    Lindsey didn¡¯t even know she had offended Selena, so after dinner, while there was still time, she asked Adem¡¯s advice and took him to Moon Pavilion, followed by a trip to Shabu Shabu.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The day after the roundabout, the evening went straight to the Royal Food ce for dinner, inadvertently making the reporters who were following her all the way, tired as a dog.


    In order to get a more explosive shot of the breaking news, these reporters still hid in the car even if they were not happy and kept watch for them toe out.


    However, Lindsey has not yet appeared, but Edward and Bruce two, sessively arrived outside the Royal Food ce.


    ording to the news, the neer starring as the female lead in Wind Entertainment¡¯s new movie is the ex-girlfriend of the young master of The Grant family and Edward¡¯s current girlfriend.


    The neer suddenly left her two boyfriends behind and spent the whole day in thepany of her new love, and now the four of them are about to get together.


    The reporters were dumbfounded as they pointed their camera lenses at the past, instantly reviving their blood.


    Edward got out of the car and saw Bruce¡¯s car following him, his heart was quite unhappy. He heard from the manager that Lindsey had brought a young boy over for dinner and couldn¡¯t resisting over to take a look.


    Bruce suddenly came here, no need to think that it must be for this matter.


    He was not happy, but Edward smiled at him decently, and lifted his foot to enter the door.


    Bruce was sitting in his wheelchair and let Hector push him, staring at his phone with a gloomy face, his thoughts in disarray. Based on the description, he vaguely guessed that the person could be Adem, but his heart was unusually ufortable.


    Remember when in Samuel, Adem and Lindsey¡¯s rtionship was very close. Now it is said to live together, it is really what can be tolerated is unbearable.


    This half month, he listened to her words, resting peacefully, I thought I could go to see her at the first time. But she was good, she took Adem around with no heart and soul, and did not care about him at all.


    When he arrived outside Lindsey¡¯s room, Bruce signaled Hector to stop, pricked up his ears to listen to the movement inside, and didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his hand and knock on the door.


    Inside the room, Lindsey heard a knock on the door, given that her position is far from the door, smiling at Adem: ¡°You go open the door, maybe the waiter is bringing the fruit te.¡±


    Adem smiled and got up to open the door.


    The pure wood carved door openedpletely under his movement, Bruce¡¯s face against the light, blurred to the point of being unreadable.


    ¡°Hello Adem, wee to B City.¡± Bruce stretched out his hand in a friendly manner, his pitch-ck eyes, unable to see the slightest bit of joy or anger.


    Adem was startled, and when he saw that the person at the door was Bruce, he was dumbfounded: ¡± ¡­ Mr. Grant, hello.¡±


    Bruce face an impable smile, a slight nod towards him, a light cough to signal Hector to push him inside.


    Lindsey saw Bruce, his face ancient well, only a nce and then closed his eyes to continue to lower the food.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me your friend was here so I could entertain her?¡± Bruce slid his wheelchair over without thinking, the mood on his face was indistinguishable: ¡°Tired after a long day of shopping.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lindsey put down her chopsticks and smiled as she waved at the still dazed Adem, ¡°Adem eat, the food won¡¯t be good if it gets cold.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Adem scratched his head heartily and sat over carefully.


    A fool can see that Bruce is in a very bad mood at this time, he is not going to bump into the gun.

 Chapter 142: Lindsey, don’t you go

    Lindsey waited for him to sit down, thenzily inclined his head and stared at Bruce¡¯s eyes for a moment: ¡°Why did you suddenlye here.¡±


    ¡°I was passing by and heard Edward say you were here, so I came in to take a look.¡± Bruce calmly met her eyes: ¡°Edward also said, let mee over first, he will alsoe to toast a ss of wer.¡±


    After the words, the handsome andpelling face, once again floating warm smile, turned to Adem: ¡°What would you like to drink, thest time I left too quickly, have not had the opportunity to have a good drink with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a good drinker ¡­¡± Adem waved his hand, saying you guys have a conflict is your business, don¡¯t involve me ah.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, since we¡¯re here, we have to drink a little.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone was unmistakable, and he lightly instructed Hector, ¡°Go get three bottles of wine from the car.¡±


    Hector nodded and quietly retreated.N?velDrama.Org content.


    As soon as he left, the room fell silent, and the atmosphere was subtle.


    Lindsey grunted and puffed out her cheeks, holding chopsticks in her hand, poking them around in the bowl, before speaking again after a while: ¡°Bruce, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Adem hase a long way, so I¡¯m just treating him to a ss of wine. Bruce had a light smile on his face, but the bottom of his eyes were always cold: ¡°You can¡¯t be that petty.¡±


    Thest time he woke up after fainting, he only remembered what he had done, but he couldn¡¯t remember whether it was a dream or if it had actually happened. However when he saw the plum blossoms left on the bed sheet, he was instantly happy to go crazy.


    In the old mansion, except for the cleaning aunt and a few of Dr. Hunter¡¯s assistants, the rest were all male.


    He had a sudden attack, and the person who came couldn¡¯t be anyone else but Lindsey. Unfortunately, the joy onlysted for a while and then dissipated. He was so delirious that he must have hurt her.


    He called her and she didn¡¯t say a word about it, as if it hadn¡¯t happened, which made him feel even more guilty.


    So when he heard Hector say she was here, he came right away, he wanted to see her like crazy.


    Lindsey¡¯s face remained ugly, but did not contradict his words.


    In a short time, Hector returned with the wine, and Edward followed him into the elegant room.


    ¡°Mr. Grant has a few bottles of good wine that no one else can drink.¡± Pulling out a chair and sitting down, Edward looked at Bruce with words in his mouth: ¡°You think so, Mr. Grant.¡±


    Lindsey gave Edward a vicious re and introduced Adem: ¡°This is the big boss of Wind Entertainment Media, Mr. Edward.¡±


    ¡°Edward, this is Adem, my fellow countryman and my family.¡± Lindsey said this without even looking at Bruce.


    Edward extended his hand and shook Adem in a friendly manner, and the displeasure he felt when he arrived dissipated.


    After the greetings, Bruce also poured the wine and handed it to the two of them with his face as usual: ¡°It¡¯s rare that we have the chance to get together, so I¡¯ll drink to that first.¡±


    Adem looked at Lindsey with a bitter smile and also drank the wine in his hand. The spicy liquid slides into the throat, the dark face instantly flushed a dark red.


    Edwardughed and swept his meaningful gaze across Adem¡¯s face and onto Bruce¡¯s, and followed suit.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t move, she debated whether she should just leave, or get them all drunk so that the anger in her heart could go down.


    Of course, she was just thinking about it. The three men at the table silently drank a second and third ¡­ three bottles of wine soon finished, Adem drunk on the table, could not wake up.


    The other two are not much better, Edward looked unchanged, talking a little tongue out. And Bruce is squinting in his wheelchair, looking like he has already fallen asleep.


    Lindsey was annoyed and told the manager to bring someone over to take care of Edward, while instructing Hector to send Bruce back.


    ¡°Lindsey, don¡¯t you go.¡± Bruce murmured, a hint of bitterness in his low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t you leave me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Send him to the car first, I¡¯lle overter.¡± Lindsey could not bear the thought, turned her head to exin to the manager, walked around Edward, and reached out to help Adem up.


    The room was not possible to go back to the apartment, but there was a room for guests to stay overnight, and Lindsey and the waiter took Adem to the room, settled in, and immediately turned around and ran out the door.


    The car was already turned around, Lindsey arrived at the car and opened the door without thinking.


    The smallpartment was filled with the smoky smell of alcohol, Bruce leaned lopsidedly against the back of the seat, muttering incessantly under his breath.


    Lindsey took his hand in hers and gently instructed Hector to drive: ¡°Go back, I¡¯ll take him home.¡±


    Hector nodded invisibly, started the engine, and left the restaurant at an even speed.


    Bruce¡¯s car windows were transparent, and looking over the roadside, the two figures seemed to be embracing each other tightly. The reporters, who had been squatting all day, once again chased after him, each one excited.


    Lindsey got out of the car half an hourter and watched with her hands on her chest as Hector got Bruce out of the car and then followed him to the side yard.


    She once thought that this would be her new home, but now that she¡¯s back, her heart is empty and she doesn¡¯t feel like she belongs.


    When she entered the living room, Hector withdrew, and Lindsey had no choice but to push Bruce into his room.


    Lindsey was just about to turn around after struggling to get him onto the bed, when her arm was suddenly grabbed, followed by a spinning, heavy fall on top of him.


    Lindsey cried out in surprise as Bruce suddenly rolled over and dropped a hot kiss unawares.


    ¡°Bruce you bastard!¡± Lindsey was dumbfounded for a second, pushed him away, followed by a sharp roll out of bed.


    As she turned around, Bruce¡¯s hand came up again and grabbed her arm steadily: ¡°Water ¡­¡±


    Lindsey turned back, looking at his face full of flushed look, finally some intolerant pursed lips: ¡°Lie down and wait.¡±


    Bruce indistinctly hummed, the corners of his lips in ces she could not see, pleasure up.


    Lindsey poured the water and folded back, he was still sitting, but had taken off his shirt, generously disying his sexy six-pack abs. A deep gaze, with a hint of confusion and bewilderment, shone brightly at her.


    ¡°Drink up, drink up and get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face instantly burned red, sullenly handing over the water, but her eyes were uncontrobly drawn to him.


    Bruce took the ss of water with good sense, tilted his head and drank it dry in one gulp. The raised throat knot, with the movement of his drinking water, sliding up and down, simply charmed a person.


    ¡°More.¡± Childishly returned the ss of water, Bruce abruptlyughed. ¡°Lindsey, I¡¯m finally dreaming about you again.¡±


    Lindsey was so embarrassed that she took the ss of water and dashed back to pour him another ss of water. When he finished drinking again, he reached out and probed his forehead uneasily, and found that it was very hot, so he panicked.


    Bruce took the opportunity to grab her hand and fiercely dragged her into his arms, his warm lips pressed against her soft earlobe and gently bit down. ¡°Stay with me, OK.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not drunk ¡­¡± Lindsey eximed in depression, yet this action gave him the opportunity to take advantage of the situation and kiss her lips once again passionately and lingeringly.


    His heartbeat was close at hand, and his ragged breaths tickled his cheeks, and the tingling pleasure, like a wave of strong electricity, instantly diffused through all the limbs.


    The hot and intense waves made her a little dizzy and her whole body seemed to float up. She gradually became a bit intoxicated, not knowing where she was, and could only fall into his arms and let him do whatever he wanted.


    ¡°Bruce ¡­¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took for the limp Lindsey to finally pull back a shred of sanity, her arms unconsciously pushing him, only to discover that he was incredibly strong.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Bruce gently moved his lips away, feeling her in his arms became incredibly soft, bumpy body, is clinging to the chest, the corners of his mouth can not help but raise a bad smile.


    The first thing you need to do is to look at her shy and timid face, Bruce¡¯s self-control copsed instantly and he leaned down gently, kissing her along her corbone.


    Lindsey¡¯s body was trembling, and Bruce¡¯s force caused her some pain, but the pain was gradually overwhelmed by other sensations that spread throughout her body. In the end, she could only forget to cooperate with him and follow his feelings.


    Sensing her cooperation, Bruce began to peck her tender, baby-smooth skin inch by inch.


    Lindsey¡¯s lips were swollen and swollen, and they had a jelly-like, transparent texture, delicate and seductive. ¡­


    When it was over both of them were exhausted, Lindsey curled up in his arms like a kitten, the corners of her eyes with a tide of unresolved love, looking at him in a daze: ¡°Bruce ¡­¡±


    The moment the hoarse voice sounded, the eyes became dull for a moment.


    ¡°Good ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s heart suddenly shrank, arms unconsciously circled her, tenderly kissed her brow: ¡°You are my, this life my wife, just you and only you. ¡±


    Lindsey has mixed feelings, she wants to be with him, but Kaley may not be happy about it.


    After sulking in his arms, she jolted awake and questioned with displeasure, ¡°You¡¯re sneaking around training again?¡±


    Bruce stuttered, and was instantly vindicated: ¡°No, I¡¯m following Dr. Hunter¡¯s advice.¡±


    Lindsey saw that he didn¡¯t look like he was lying and was so tired that she pulled the covers over herself and covered herself up tightly, ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything, but reached over and brought a wet wipe from the nightstand and persistently cleaned up her marks.


    Shy and embarrassed, Lindsey grabbed the wipes and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be a prude, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Bruce flinched and suddenlyughed out loud with pleasure.


    The air was filled with the smell of hormones as both of them used up a lot of energy during the fun.


    Bruce insatiably embraced her soft body and gently secured her to his chest, his deep eyes filled with wild dominance and deep fascination.


    Lindsey is also tired of falling apart, pillowing his strong and powerful arm, soon fell asleep.


    The night was quiet, only the sound of breathing, and the asional insects outside the window.


    Bruce was sleepless, the intense arousal and excitement of having herpletely once again caused him to lose sleep. Reaching for both of their phones, he calmly pressed the off button.


    After finishing, he took advantage of the dim lighting in through the window and gazed at his beloved lying in his arms, unable to get enough of her.


    The time passed unnoticed, when the first light of the morning sun came into the window, he still opened his sore eyelids, looking lovingly at her beautiful face sleeping soundly.


    The sweetly sleeping face, more pure than a baby, but full of deadly temptation.


    The big hand unconsciously gently stroked her smooth back, desperately suppressing his desire, constantly thinking about all kinds of serious things to divert his attention. But it¡¯s no use, he still can¡¯t help but want to eat her ¡­

 Chapter 143: Headline Gossip

    Lindsey was stirred awake by his kiss, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she crashed into a hot gaze with a slight deepness.


    ¡°Good morning ¡­¡± Bruce kissed her face tenderly, the force of his arms tightened abruptly, and suddenly rolled over and covered her.


    ¡°Are you tired ¡­,¡± Lindsey half-asleep, half-awake by his pressure, drowsy eyes covered with blush: ¡°I have to go to the shower.¡±


    ¡°Wash togetherter.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was mute with a bad smile, his long, strong arms wrapped around her slender waist, his palms gradually moving down, sliding over her back, lingering and fondling.


    Lindsey was pressed against him and could not move, and all that came into her nose was his hot breath with a hint of alcohol.


    His strong arms strangled her barely able to breathe, struggling to catch a few breaths, bending her arms to try to push away his immovable shoulders: ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m in pain ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl ¡­ aren¡¯t you a doctor, you should know that it won¡¯t hurt after a few more exercises.¡± Bruceughed again, followed by the bad intention to contain her long, white fingers, moist tongue circled the fingertips, fascinated sucking.


    ¡°What does it have to do with whether it¡¯s a doctor or not ¡­,¡± Lindsey said, only halfway through her sentence, and then he blocked it back.


    Bruce¡¯s deep, inky eyes gazed deeply, intently at her defiant features, and his fine kisses fell again until she was in his arms, soft as a puddle ¡­


    Lindsey felt like she couldn¡¯t think at all, her mind was nk.


    When he was done, Bruce ruffled the sweaty ck hair on her forehead, knowing that he had exhausted her, but he still couldn¡¯t help but want more. Lowering his head, he kissed the tip of her upturned nose deeply and whispered, ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡±


    Lindsey is still immersed in the dizzying sensation did not return to consciousness, murmuring like a hum as a reply, that look indescribably charming and naive.


    After lying with her for a long time, Bruce got up and brought the wheelchair, and then carried her to the bathroom with him.


    When he washed her, he couldn¡¯t help but want her tenderly again as he watched the warm water rushing over her milk-like white and silky skin.


    The two of them were cleaned up and it was 9:00 a. m. Lindsey¡¯s legs were sore and the pink flush on her palm-sized face seemed to be dripping out, but it didn¡¯t go away.


    After breakfast, Lindsey¡¯s face fell when she remembered Adem, who was still at the Royal Food ce.


    Bruce saw this and hooked his thin lips in understanding: ¡°I¡¯ll have Cary drop you off, I¡¯ll go to the officeter and pick you up for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lindsey answered absentmindedly, her eyelids jumping inexplicably.


    Lindsey took out her cell phone and turned on her Weibo ount.


    The number one search, the number one trend, and the top entertainment news on the Inte were all pictures of her and Bruce embracing in the car. The poor Adem innocent lie shot, was described as her first love, the two remembered the old love, sweet y and so on, wrote a lot of nonsense.


    The most terrible thing is that the apartment Edward arranged for her was also exposed, as well as photos of the two of them shopping together in the supermarket.


    In no time, Lindsey¡¯s name became a household name on the inte.


    Some people said with conviction that The Grant family did not ept her identity and she had to undergo an abortion when she was pregnant. Others imed that the baby was not Bruce¡¯s, but Edward¡¯s seed.


    Lindsey quit Twitter with a ck face, thinking that these reporters are really afraid of the world, writing everything.


    When Edward¡¯s phone call came, his voice was full of anxiety and concern: ¡°Lindsey, where are you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey silent, generously told him: ¡°in front of Grant Residence, blocked by reporters, you take care of Adem for me. ¡±


    Edward heart sour, but quickly recovered as usual: ¡°Do not worry, I will take care of him, Bruce intends to do.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to know about it ¡­¡± Lindsey said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to do anything, Bruce will take care of it.¡±


    As he was talking, Cary¡¯s headset rang, only to see him nodding frequently and following the reversal back to the yard.


    Lindsey ended the call with Edward and pushed down the door with a depressed look, ring sternly at Bruce who was smiling: ¡°There¡¯s a big mess, and you¡¯re still smiling.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Bruce ignored her anger, the corners of his lips held a loving smile, tenderly extended his hand: ¡°Do not worry, everything has me.¡±


    Lindsey thought back to what was on Weibo and the news, and sat sullenly on hisp: ¡°Who do you think it could be, to intentionally put out these news.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t think of one, but ¡­¡± Bruce towered over her, his deep gaze,nding on her still slightly red lips, smiling pleasantly away, ¡°I¡¯m grateful to him.¡±


    Lindsey heard him say that, and pinched him with shame and anger, and simply did not want anything else.


    It was Sunday anyway, so she didn¡¯t have to go to the beauty school, so she stayed at the Grant Residence to do rehab with Bruce.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved by the online reports, and after sitting down for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but log on to Weibo and search for her name again.


    All the news reports and videos had been withdrawn, as if the morning¡¯s gossip fest had been an illusion.


    Looking up at Bruce, who waszily learning to walk with his crutches, Lindsey gradually settled down and smiled.


    Whatever his solution to the problem, the feeling of being cared for, of being held in the palm of someone¡¯s hand, was warm and stirring.


    ¡°Do I look good.¡± Bruce folded back at some point, a delightful smile welling up under his inky eyes, ¡°It¡¯s all drooling.¡±


    Lindsey retracted her eyes and red at him in disgust. ¡°Bruce, you bastard.¡±


    Bruce dropped his cane and sat down heavily next to her, easily taking her into his arms with one big hand: ¡°How am I an asshole ¡­¡±


    ¡°Asshole everywhere, just a ck hearted one.¡± Lindsey frowned and stretched out her clean white and slender index finger and poked him hard in the chest: ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything between us to Old Mr. Grant, especially not to you Kaley, or I will disappear immediately.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Bruce seemed to be poured with cold water, his face turned ugly for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that kind of talk.¡±


    ¡°You have to listen even if you don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Lindsey cupped his face, deliberately hiding the heartache in his eyes, and spoke calmly: ¡°I will not marry you and I do not love you, what happenedst night does not mean anything, we are both adults. In addition to tell you one more thing, I came to B City to take care of you, is with Old Mr. Grant negotiated the terms toe, this condition is valid at any time.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes dimmed and he buried his head in the nape of his neck and sniffed greedily, his voice dull: ¡°Whatever you say, just don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Lindsey rolled her eyes and was about to push him away when another call came in on her cell phone. She looked at the number and immediately stiffened her spine, shaking as she slid open the answer button: ¡°Big brother.¡±


    On this end, Tankard twisted his brow with a headache and said with concern, ¡°I saw the news, are you okay, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the producers and investors will take care of it.¡± Lindsey said, feeling Bruce¡¯s hand, had reached into his shirt, nerves subconsciously tensed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Bruce what exactly do you mean.¡± Tankard still wasn¡¯t quite sure: ¡°What does he want.¡±


    The phone¡¯s microphone wasn¡¯t too soundproof, and as Bruce listened to Tankard¡¯s words, he raised an eyebrow and wickedly grasped Lindsey¡¯s skirt up and backed down her bottom, sliding his hands down.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart trembled, the whole person uncontrobly shivered, but the surface but still try to maintain calm, gritting his teeth back: ¡°I said you all misunderstood, I have nothing with him, I like is a person my brother.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, keep your distance.¡± Tankard was stunned, apparently a little less like to believe the truth he heard. ¡°In the future, less interaction with Bruce, his recovery or not has nothing to do with you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Lindsey did not know whether she was anxious or ashamed, and a thinyer of sweat soon appeared on her fair as porcin cheeks.


    However, the more anxious Lindsey is, the more Bruce¡¯s actions are over the top, seeing her ufortable ck face, he is more exhrated.


    ¡°Take your boyfriend backter and let grandpa take a look.¡± Tankard gave an exnation and hung up the phone sharply.


    Lindsey finally breathed a sigh of relief, her nerves rxed, but her body¡¯s reaction instantly reached the top. Completely out of thought, only feel like a t boat, led by him to continuously navigate the ecstasy of the shocking waves, climbing over the peak again and again, until everything is calm ¡­


    Lindsey shivered and couldn¡¯t say a word, and the bottom of her bright, clear eyes glowed with a charming ripple of light.


    ¡°Who is your senior brother!¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes were covered with hostility, and he pinched her waist nest with surprising force, not allowing her to move a single inch. ¡°You like him and you love him?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I love him. I¡¯ve loved him since I was in college, and I have nothing but pity for you.¡± Lindsey lifted her head and met his gaze with rity. ¡°He¡¯s the perfect man in my eyes, and he¡¯s the only one I¡¯ve ever loved in my life.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey!¡± Bruce¡¯s face suddenly sank, his eyes shed with a mixture of pain, resentment and ruthlessness. ¡°I forbid you to love him!¡±


    ¡°Childish.¡± Lindsey furrowed her eyebrows and pushed him away, standing aside and looking down to straighten her dress. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered, and I¡¯ve achieved what I came for in the first ce, and I don¡¯t like this rtionship now.¡±


    Bruce fell silent, his displeasure spreading unabashedly.


    Lindsey ignored his fire and sat away from him, holding back her heartache. A few momentster, Maximus and Warren called, and even Larissa called, asking her for the truth.


    Lindsey was annoyed, but couldn¡¯t hang up directly, so she stayed with her for more than 10 minutes.


    As soon as her phone went quiet, Bruce¡¯s phone rang loudly. Once she saw that it was Jack¡¯s number, Lindsey couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to, so she hurried back to her old room, found a clean dress to change into, and went with him to Nine Lakes Mountain.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Old Mr. Grant was in good spirits, and when he saw Lindseying, he smilingly asked Jack to serve the chess board.


    ¡°Calm after a few months of aggravation?¡± Old Mr. Grantughed half-heartedly, ¡°Edward¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Lindsey was embarrassed and haphazardly shifted her chess: ¡°Why are you making jokes about me too.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant tiger eyes slightly narrowed, eyes sharp looking at her, half a long time before continuing: ¡°This is not a joke, today this news a mess, I no matter how to do someone watching.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey doesn¡¯t like to be tied down.¡± Bruce helped in time, ¡°The rification release is already being prepared, I can handle this.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was nomittal, inclining his head to nce at the crutches at his side, a thoughtful look on his face.

 Chapter 144: Trouble

    Lindsey is a member of The Grant family, no matter how much spection there is, this fact will never change.


    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t have any roots in B City, and if she and Bruce are allowed to continue to get along, it might lead to people who want to take advantage of her.


    The Grant family will protect her no matter what.


    A few momentster, Old Mr. Grant sighed and said quietly: ¡°Lindsey from now on do not live in the old house, study outside and be a good person. Whether you make friends or get married, you need my permission, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, rxed and sad at the same time.


    Kaley was now in B-town, and at this point, she could not wait for The Grant family to leave her alone. Obviously Old Mr. Grant had thought about this, too, or he wouldn¡¯t have arranged it this way.


    In the end, she is an outsider. Even if you save Bruce, in front of the family¡¯s stability of the big picture, that little favor is nothing.


    Bruce¡¯s face is unhappy, he has not yet loved her properly, grandfather does not let her live in the old house, does not mean that they do not continue to see each other!


    After lunch, the two of them apanied Old Mr. Grant to chat, and waited for him to take a nap before getting into the car and leaving Nine Lakes Mountain.


    On the way, Lindsey leaned back in her seat and yawned tiredly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Bruce embraced her, a deep powerlessness in his hoarse voice. ¡°I just wanted to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Bullying me is more like it.¡± Lindsey muttered and smiled at him. ¡°I don¡¯t me you, it¡¯s normal to fall in love, what¡¯s the point of being so serious.¡±


    How could it not be serious? Bruce¡¯s eyes were downcast, and a tyrannical color rose to the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t make this difficult for me.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face was cold and her eyes were on fire.


    Bruce looked at her with fascination for a long time, and spoke with difficulty: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lindsey tugged at the corner of her lips, and an unpleasant feeling instantly raged in her chest. She didn¡¯t love him, but she couldn¡¯t love. He had only just recovered, and with all this going on at this time, Kaley was bound to be watching closely.


    If anything else goes wrong, he will really die!


    Back in the city, Bruce received a call from Cary and had to part ways with Lindsey for a while.


    Lindsey got out of the car, watched his car go away, and immediately turned around and went to a nearby pharmacy and bought a box of Yutin.


    She had to put an end to any possible idents.


    ¡ª


    Bruce was true to his word, and a press conference was held in the afternoon, and Edward was invited to speak.


    In response to the media reports, the two tacitly distinguished themselves. At the same time, Lindsey¡¯s identity was rified, not Bruce¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the two were very good friends, Bruce only for her brother to take care of her.


    ¡°Please ask Edward why Miss Lindsey, as the female lead of Wind Entertainment¡¯s new movie, was not present at theunch.¡± The reporters at the meeting did not buy it, the good headlines were all withdrawn in less than half a day, this breath of anger really can not swallow.


    Someone spoke up and other journalists echoed the sentiment.


    Edward face with a calm and decent smile, easy to bring the ball to Bruce: ¡°As for this question, it is more appropriate to leave it to Mr. Grant to answer.¡±


    Bruce side-eye sweeping him, face a little smile erge, lightly said: ¡°Lindseyst night drink too much.¡±


    Entertainment reporters like to hear nothing better than such ambiguous, but people can not help but think big words.


    The venue was buzzing with people saying they wished them an early baby, and those inquiring about the wedding date.


    Edward sat at the speaker¡¯s table, acid heart dripping blood, deliberately lowered his voice to remind Bruce: ¡°What are you doing, the reporter¡¯s pen but specializes in writing what you do not want to see.¡±


    ¡°What do you care, that¡¯s my woman.¡± Bruce leaned over slightly and whispered through clenched teeth, ¡°If you want to promote the movie, you¡¯d better make these people think that it¡¯s a hype you Wind Entertainment has nned to promote Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°How dare you make such an offer, not afraid that Lindsey will ignore you when she finds out!¡± Edward¡¯s face floated with thin anger: ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t do it, you find someone else.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Bruce smiled and nodded towards the media reporters, leaned over some more and said angrily in a voice that only two people could hear: ¡°You think I¡¯m willing to give up, believe it or not, after the conference, a new round of human flesh will start immediately.¡±


    Edward has been in the media industry for many years and knows the truth of what he said, his heart can¡¯t help but get even hotter: ¡°Your way won¡¯t work, it must be changed.¡±


    ¡°This way, you¡¯re responsible for finding out who put out the news, and I¡¯ll take Lindsey to distract the reporters.¡± Bruce gritted his teeth and his low voice was thick with warning: ¡°If this doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll take your entire The Hawke family¡¯s fortune aspensation.¡±


    Edward was shocked and silent, agreeing to his proposal.


    As soon as Bruce left the hotel after the media Q&A session, he immediately called Lindsey. He turned to Hector and called him.


    ¡°Her phone probably ran out of battery.¡± Hector was not far from the safe distance, lightly swept a nce at Lindsey and Adem, and said: ¡°Nothing to hang up.¡±


    Bruce had no ce to get angry, but there was something else going on at thepany, so he had to go back.


    Edward, who also called Lindsey, also failed to get through and went back to the office with a stinky face.


    B City Library.


    Lindsey, holding a thick file of literature, and Adem came out of the lobby together,ughing and talking, and slowly walked down the steps.


    ¡°I said I would apany you and walk through several well-known stores in B City, but I didn¡¯t expect such a big mess to happen.¡± Lindsey sullenly lowered her head, not in a good mood: ¡°You have to go back the day after tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll see you next.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re parting, I¡¯ll go back and get my eco-agriculture te going, so maybe I¡¯ll have time to visit you more often.¡± Ademughingly reassured her: ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you have winter and summer vacations, it¡¯s easy to go back to Samuel.¡±


    ¡°Also ha ¡­¡± Lindseyughed awkwardly, her mood turned bright in a second: ¡°I will go back during the winter holidays, you must help me take care of the house.¡±


    ¡°What a lot of nonsense.¡± Adem made fun of a sentence, just want to take a step was life brutal stopped: ¡°This gentleman, please stand still.¡±


    Next to Lindsey also stood a tall man, dressed in his usual tracksuit, holding out his arm steadily like a mountain: ¡°Miss Lindsey, pleasee with us.¡±


    ¡°A walk?¡± Lindsey looked him up and down, her eyes fell on the man opposite Adem, and suddenly smiled: ¡°Why should I go with you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that!¡± The man was very irritated by her tone, and quickly reached for Lindsey¡¯s arm as he spoke.


    Lindsey has been holding her anger in her heart since yesterday, and now that someone has taken the initiative to provoke her, she is not willing to miss the opportunity to vent it.


    She easily avoided the other party¡¯s hand, she quickly threw the information in her arms to Adem and shouted: ¡°Hold it.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, you don¡¯t want to fight ¡­¡± Adem had not finished speaking, Lindsey had already exchanged several moves with the personing.


    Lindsey to a pair of two, not the slightest bit vulnerable, not a few kung fu to the two people are knocked down.


    Hector, who was hiding in the crowd, watched the whole process of her hands, and secretlypared some of them and touched his nose in speechlessness.


    Bruce must be out of his mind, actually let himself close to protect a more powerful than himself, but also a woman ¡­


    On the contrary, Adem, simply too calm, as if he hid from helping, it ispletely natural.


    Lindsey actually saw Hector during the fight, and seeing that he didn¡¯t make a move, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little better about him. Luckily he just never bothered, otherwise I¡¯m sure I wouldn¡¯t have been able to control it and beat him up as well.


    Patting her dirty hands, she ignored the sideways nces of the crowd, smiling and squatting on the ground, and asked one of the big men, ¡°Can you say now, who told you toe.¡±


    ¡°Not as skilled as others, we admit it,¡± the big man had the backbone to look away, deliberately avoiding Lindsey¡¯s scrutinizing gaze: ¡°Can we go now.¡±


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but look at him, her pretty face instantly smiled into a flower: ¡°It¡¯s a legal society now, you came to trouble me, which can lose the fight and leave.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want.¡± The big man¡¯s eyes were so dark that one could not see his true emotions.


    Lindsey stroked his chin in a pretentious manner andughed, ¡°Nothing, you just tell me who told you toe. You see everyone is watching, call the police or not, it¡¯s up to me.¡±


    The big man weighed his options, his cold face gradually became gloomy, and finally gritted his teeth: ¡°Then you call the police, we attempted a robbery.¡±


    Lindsey was stillughing, but his tone suddenly went cold: ¡°Look at your techniques, military boxing is good. If I¡¯m right, you are soldiers from L city, and you haven¡¯t been out for a few years.¡±


    The big man smiled, and the astonishment at the bottom of his eyes shed away, too fast for anyone to catch.


    Lindsey is still smiling, beautiful face, covered with teasing: ¡°It does not matter if you do not admit it, if you are bodyguards, at most detention fines. If it¡¯s another identity, it¡¯s a little harder to giggle.¡±


    The big man remained silent, but the tangled eyes still gave away his uneasiness.


    It was not surprising to see that he and hispanion knew military boxing, but what was scary was that Lindsey could tell that they were from L city.


    Just as he hesitated, Lindsey pped her hands and stood up, slowly and methodically took out her cell phone: ¡°You have half a minute to think about it, after half a minute, I will call the police directly.¡±

 Chapter 145: A heroine

    The big man was momentarily stunned, looked at him incredulously for a second, and made a quick decision, ¡°This is not the ce to talk.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, turned his head and looked around, raised his hand and pointed to the cafe across the street, ¡°Then go sit across the street, my treat.¡±


    The smile on her face was innocent and full of pity: ¡°This is my family¡¯s ancestral kung fu, specializing in all kinds of disobedience, do not want to cripple the best honest.¡±


    Back at Adem¡¯s side, Lindsey took back her materials andughed, ¡°Scared you, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Adem giggled and scratched his head, saying, ¡°No, those two were no match for you, didn¡¯t you see I didn¡¯t even move.¡±


    ¡°Come on, grandpa didn¡¯t teach you much when you were a kid.¡± Lindsey spit on him and happily turned around and waved her hand at the onlookers, ¡°Everyone disperse, we are students of the martial arts school and were just finishing the homework assigned by the teacher.¡±


    When she said that, the people around her talked and slowly dispersed.


    But some people recognized Lindsey and uploaded the video to Weibo with the eye-catching caption: The Grant family youngdy, subduing two strong men with her bare hands, a heroine!


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know she was already so popr online, so she didn¡¯t feel any pressure. Lindsey took Adem to the cafe, ordered two cups of coffee and two snacks, and waited for the two big men.


    Hector stayed downstairs, looking warily at his surroundings for a while before slowly following.


    Not long after he sat down, the two big men, who were obviously scared by Lindsey, also followed him upstairs.


    Lindsey saw the visitors and greeted them with a smile as usual: ¡°Sit down and talk, if the answer satisfies me, I will help you to put your hands back.¡±


    The two big men looked at each other, exchanged nces, one of them bit the back of his teeth, slowly began: ¡°We were entrusted by someone to ask Miss Lindsey to go back to L city.¡±


    ¡°Entrusted by someone? Then do you know the name of the other party.¡± Lindsey elegantly sipped her coffee, Burton and Kevin¡¯s names quickly shed through her mind, but did not pick them out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The big man looked at Lindsey with a frank gaze: ¡°We followed the old squad leader after our military service and started a training course to teach ordinary self-defense, and this visit was arranged by the old squad leader.¡±


    ¡°Since you are out of L city, then your old squad leader, did he tell you my identity.¡± Lindsey¡¯s gaze abruptly became sharp: ¡°Do not say that you have only seen my picture, just now is purely idental encounter.¡±


    ¡°Said, the old leader said you were a nurse, we know you were in the library because someone gave us the information.¡± The big man said, reached out and fished his phone out of his pocket and calmly handed it over.


    Lindsey did not know why he took it, turned it over and found that there was only one set of numbers inside, and immediately wrote it down silently, and returned the phone indifferently.


    The air is stagnant, the big man saw her not say anything, and the boy beside him, look at the eyes also seems to be practiced, the back of the body can not help but out of a cold sweat.


    After about a minute, or less, Lindsey pursed her lips and opened her mouth again: ¡°Just now a little heavy-handed, much offended, which of you first orthopedic.¡±


    The two big men look at me, I look at you, do not understand how Lindsey suddenly like a different person.


    Sensing their inquisitive gaze, Lindsey smiled to herself and exined, ¡°My brother is the vice captain of the L city special forces brigade.¡±


    ¡°You are the sister of Vice Squad Warren!¡± The tworge men instantly turned ashen: ¡°How is that possible.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible, Warren is my Warren. i hope you two don¡¯t mind about today.¡± Lindsey smiled and said towards one of them, ¡°Come over here and stand still while I square you up.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± The big man obviously hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, but still stood up very sharply.


    Lindsey looked at him admiringly and moved very quickly to grab his arm, a pull a top only to hear a ¡°click¡± sound, the original hanging arm instantly back to its original position.


    To both of them to put their arms back, Lindsey watched them walk away, suddenly became very low mood to Adem said: ¡°They are good people.¡±


    Adem didn¡¯t say anything, but he admired their endurance: ¡°Good people can be fooled.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a nk stare and drank the rest of her coffee in a sullen manner.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    Adem finally couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as she tried to hold back herughter as she entered the neighborhood, ¡°Howe you weren¡¯t scared when you hit someone outside the library.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different, the reporter was doing his job, and there was no threat to my personal safety.¡± Lindsey rolled her eyes, ¡°You think I want to.¡±


    Adem justughed and didn¡¯t refute her words. As long as she felt justified, it was useless to refute her.


    When she arrived at the apartment building, Lindsey saw Bruce¡¯s car parked nearby and her face fell.


    Not waiting for her to think of a way to get rid of it, Bruce has already gotten out of the car, smiling and looking at Adem: ¡°Do you want to have another drink tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not a good drinker, and it¡¯s dying things.¡± Adem waved his hand with a palpitating heart: ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first, you guys take your time.¡±


    He returned Lindsey¡¯s information and took his ess card and quickly left.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Lindsey froze, and then stomped her foot in anger: ¡°Adem, you are not righteous.¡±


    Adem pretended not to hear, agile as a monkey, darted into the elevator.


    Lindsey pursed her lips and fell to meet Bruce¡¯s gaze. ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t like you like this.¡±


    Bruce did not move, his deep gaze with a loving air, sinking to envelop her.


    Lindsey stood straight, her pretty face vaguely flushed with anger. ¡°It¡¯s okay I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±


    ¡°When is Adem going back.¡± Bruce spoke, his words inscrutable and cold. ¡°About how long.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Lindsey shrugged her shoulders, deliberately indifferent in her posture. ¡°Go back first, don¡¯t let grandpa worry about you, he¡¯s too old to be stimted.¡±


    Bruce looked at her deeply for a few seconds, and a strong reluctance surfaced in his eyes as he trudged to the car and left.


    Lindsey stood for a while, distracted and went upstairs. The people who stopped her during the day were from the L city, and this had nothing to do with Burton, perhaps at Kaley¡¯s behest.


    I think she saw the gossip and knew that she and Bruce had been to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    Otherwise, it would not be such a coincidence that someone from L city knew his whereabouts.


    This time with Edward¡¯s side, she more or less know how important the position of the head of the family in the family, it is no wonder that Burton is bent on getting Bruce killed.


    Winning, even if Old Mr. Grant does not want to, will also be on the face of his daughter, will be tilted resources.


    In the end, he also has the blood of The Grant family in his body.


    ¡ª


    The sky is getting dark, and the wide and boundless sky, even if it is dark, is extraordinarily soft.


    The light blue light of the leisurely clubhouse, located in the center of the city, next to the Qing Yi Garden, illuminates the beautifully shaped greenery around it, giving off a vague air of understated luxury and dignity.


    Aurora walked into the lobby of the club wearing a white shirt with a fine texture, matching with water-rubbed white jeans and a pair of British style brown hand-made shoes with a shallow mouth.


    Waiting at the bar Selena saw here in, immediately smiled and waved at her, holding a ss of red wine in her hand, gracefully greeted: ¡°Dilly-dallying, I¡¯ve been waiting for half an hour for you toe.¡±


    ¡°The road is a bit congested, I¡¯m a low profile person, otherwise I would have driven a special car toe.¡± Aurora teased her half-truthfully: ¡°You waited for half an hour, did you have a sexual encounter or something.¡±


    Selena puffed up her red lips andughed: ¡°No, the two highest born men in town are both interested in the same woman, I¡¯m not happy about that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy either, but it¡¯s time to enjoy the encounter.¡± Aurora put a hand on her shoulder and half-embraced her to the pre-arranged elegant room.


    The clubhouse was built after the old pce, and each room had a different theme, with different decorations and color schemes.


    Aurora booked the Queen¡¯s Room, the door of the room opened, as far as the eye could see, all the bright earthy gold, noble and extravagant atmosphere.


    ¡°This ce is a bit interesting.¡± Selena¡¯s eyes skittered around, walked to the back seat and sat on her butt, Aurora sat aside, picked up the tablet ced on the coffee table, ordered a few snacks, and ordered the waiter to serve wine.


    After finishing, shezily leaned into the back of the chair and abruptly sneered, ¡°Bruce ys a good game of chatty, okay friend¡¯s sister, and Old Mr. Grant¡¯s attitude is very strange.¡±


    Selena sniffed, immediately put away the joking look and sat up straight to look at her seriously: ¡°How so.¡±


    ¡°The two of them went to Nine Lakes Mountain together to meet Old Mr. Grant at noon, and I heard that they had a good talk.¡± Aurora envied and hated: ¡°Although I don¡¯t like that loser, Old Mr. Grant is not happy to see me now.¡±


    Selena pursed her lips, her face stony as she pondered for a long time, and asked tentatively, ¡°So, The Grant family is all for them dating.¡±


    ¡°I think they all agree, do you remember thest time, we both went to the reception and heard the segment.¡± Aurora¡¯s face gradually became gloomy: ¡°Charlotte once punched the one from The Corfield family in the face, and it was said that it was also because of Lindsey.¡±


    Hearing her say that, Selena quickly remembered the episode and nodded her head.


    Aurora raised her hand and rubbed her temples, cursing without envy: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about Lindsey, the Grant family acquiesces to her identity, how Edward, this guy, is also fascinated.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s some kind of charm.¡± Selena is also confused, Lindsey is really beautiful, but not to the point of outrage.


    Aurora was silent when a waiter knocked at the door, and immediately stopped the conversation, gesturing for the other party toe in.


    Pouring red wine into their respective sses, she held her ss and slowly ducked in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, squinting at the four seasons of begonias in the courtyard.


    All kinds of gossip and secret news bombarded Lindsey, so to speak, 360 degree siege, who would have thought that Bruce three words, the whole bureau to break. What¡¯s even worse is that Edward, that bastard, is actually on a united front with Bruce.


    Her original n was to use the poor boy who came out of nowhere topletely stink up Bruce and Lindsey¡¯s rtionship. Then use Edward to give The Grant family a big mouth.


    As a result, the only person who was hit in the face was himself, but also identally fired Lindsey.


    Selena saw that she didn¡¯t say anything, couldn¡¯t help but also get up and walk over, muttering in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s next, I¡¯ve been scolded to death today.¡±


    ¡°Edward will be watching very closely these days, I¡¯ll find a way to meet the one from The Corfield family.¡± Aurora took a light sip of red wine: ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that Old Mr. Grant is not against their rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll stop for now, and I¡¯ll continue to post gossip when you¡¯ve made your inquiries.¡± Selena raised her eyebrows and suddenly smiled mysteriously, ¡°Want to find two people to drink with us?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Aurora red at her sideways: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be sent away by my father before I can get rid of that fool.¡±


    Selena saw her angry and spat out her tongue, apologizing and saying nice things.


    Aurora waved her hand, took another sip of wine, and mockingly curled her lips in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Lindsey is just a country girl, she does not believe she can not win her!

 Chapter 146: Trust Me

    Adem left on Monday night, Lindsey asked Edward to arrange for a car to take him to the airport personally.


    It was already dark when I got back to my apartment, and it was twilight.


    Lindsey went upstairs to fix herself some food, showered and then nestled on the couch to read and take notes. things have been moving forward in an orderly fashion with Professor Lee, and she has a clearer idea of what she promised her grandfather she would do.


    When the movie is released and the money is split, she can let go of her hands to do it.


    Unaware that the night was gettingte, Lindsey raised her head from the book, stood up with a sore neck and moved her arms and legs, and was just about to go back to sleep when the entry door was suddenly opened.


    ¡°Who is it!¡± Lindsey was startled and looked at the back of the visitor with secret wariness.


    Why does this figure ¡­ look so much like that bastard Bruce?


    The other person is wearing a fitted ck sportswear, his posture is upright with his back to her, lowers the door and closes it, turns around slowly, raises his hand to take off the hat on his head.


    Bruce¡¯s handsome andpelling face came into view, and his suppressed call was heard in his ears. ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡±


    Lindsey was stunned for a second and lifted her lips breathlessly. ¡°You ¡­!¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow, took a few steps over, and with one reach of his arm scooped her up and locked her securely to his chest. ¡°No one knows I¡¯ve stood up, and no one knows I¡¯ming to you.¡±


    With that, he cupped her face and kissed her passionately on the lips.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey pushed him hard. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, do you want to die.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go through the gate.¡± Bruce let go, his eyes staring at her with a sullen gaze. ¡°I thought you said you¡¯d let me hug when I stood up.¡±


    ¡°Already hugged.¡± Lindsey looked away, depressed, and went to pour herself a ss of water.


    ¡°Lindsey,¡± Bruce stepped forward and slipped his arm under her armpit, holding her firmly in ce once again. ¡°I didn¡¯t hug her enough, not for the rest of my life.¡±


    Lindsey was so upset that she knew she should have rejected him, but she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of him being upset.


    Ever since her grandfather had passed away, Bruce had been all she had.


    When she was at her worst, he was always there for her, and this dependence had long been rooted in her heart, but she just didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything, trust me.¡± Bruce pulled her body over, lowered his eyes and gazed deeply into her clear, clear eyes. ¡°I said I would give you a home, and I have the patience to wait for you to fall in love with me.¡±


    Lindsey closed her eyes and nodded hesitantly.


    She believed him.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes welled up with ecstasy as he carefully cupped her face and kissed her tenderly on the lips.


    Lindsey trembled lightly as his tongue curled in freely, hooking her tongue and deepening the kiss.


    Bruce¡¯s bones were more dominant than anyone else¡¯s, and Lindsey felt her soul stripped away as he carried her around, not knowing what day it was.


    When it was over, both of us were so tired that the pillows on the couch fell to the ground.


    He was so strong that Lindsey wrinkled her brow and grabbed his arm helplessly.


    Had she known he was so tough, she should not have saved him in the first ce ¡­


    The first thing you need to do is to get up in the morning and wake up with two sore legs. Bruce has already gone back to the house and is in good spirits, so she can¡¯t help but want to punch him.


    After getting up and washing up, Lindsey went downstairs and ran around the neighborhood, then went upstairs to shower and change for the beauty school.


    Edward happened to have something to see Professor Lee today, so Lindsey finished her work and went to eat with him at noon at the Royal Food ce.


    ¡°Lindsey, you seem to have gotten into a lot of trouble.¡± Edward wrinkled his eyebrows as soon as he sat down, his tone gloomy. ¡°That crazy guy saw the news the other day, and his guardian called me this morning and said he was reacting erratically.¡±


    ¡°What about it?¡± Lindsey was dismayed.


    She was saving someone out of pure goodwill, and she didn¡¯t expect to save a madman, or a madman that no one would dare to mess with.


    He was involved in the development of all of H¡¯s cutting-edge weapons, such a person, although notparable to Old Mr. Grant, that is definitely a national treasure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is still in Newport at the moment, I just remind you that you must say hello to The Grant family about this.¡± Edward saw her worry, againforted: ¡°really can¡¯t, I¡¯ll take you to settle abroad, he can¡¯t reach abroad even if his hands are long.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see, I¡¯ll tell Bruce about itter,¡± Lindsey said, frowning thoughtfully.


    The Hawke family is not a bad status in H. Edward is so afraid of the other side, which shows how scary it is.


    But apart from Bruce, she doesn¡¯t want to marry anyone.


    Edward saw that she did not speak slightly hurt, but she can peacefully eat with himself, is also a great benefit.


    In the past two days, there has been a lot of talk about her and Bruce.


    Especially the gossip that Old Mr. Grant did not approve of their rtionship was all over the ce, making him want to ask for confirmation and worry about angering her.


    After sitting in silence for a few moments, the waiter brought over the food.


    Lindsey put the information down and got up to wash her hands. The manager of the restaurant was also there when she returned, and was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Send two membership cards over, how to say it is also a valuable guest.¡± Edward waved his hand, signaling him to go.


    The manager nodded and took two steps back, turned around and left the elegant room. lindsey watched the other party¡¯s back disappear and casually asked. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°The Grant family¡¯s third youngdy and The Palvin family¡¯s daughter came over to dine, and the manager came over to ask if they would give a discount.¡± Edward said, bowing his head and picking up his chopsticks. ¡°Hurry up and eat, you have a busy afternoon.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with a smile and followed suit, picking up her chopsticks.


    Aurora and Kaley are involved in a rtionship? It seems that the marriage between The Palvin family and The Grant family is not just a rumor.


    Old Mr. Palvin and Old Mr. Grant are good friends, and although there is a difference in status between the two families, the difference is not too great, so the benefits of a marriage are self-evident. However, with Kaley¡¯s character, how could Bruce, who is still an invalid, find such a strong backing?


    She defends herself, but is worried about Bruce recovered. And allied with Aurora, fear is nned, Bruce as their hands puppet to use.


    Old Mr. Grant knows that Burton is restless, and also knows that Kaley forced himself to leavest time, so what?


    Kaley is his own daughter, or the olddy¡¯s favorite daughter when she was alive.


    However, whoever wants to harm Bruce nowadays, it¡¯s not that easy and she will never agree to it!


    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Edward saw her face serious, can not help but concern: ¡°see you seem to be very tired, if really feel The Grant family people annoying, I can marry you, and promise not to have unpleasant thoughts about you.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? You just haven¡¯t gotten over the bed recognition problem, so I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Lindsey was embarrassed and made up some random excuse.


    Bruce is a beast ¡­N?velDrama.Org content.


    In the afternoon, Lindsey confirmed with Paul and Abby the changes to the program and was invited to stay for dinner in the school cafeteria.


    Lindsey is slightly older than them, and looking at the sweetness of their eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little gloomy.


    She also wanted to be with Bruce in a big way, but unfortunately, it was not possible at the moment.


    Lindsey was so depressed that she couldn¡¯t get up the energy to do anything back at her apartment, but she still forced herself to study.


    Probably because she hadn¡¯t slept well at night, Lindsey fell asleep after listening to the one-hour lesson.


    I don¡¯t know how long she slept, but she felt particrly heavy, and woke up with a jolt, looking unhappily at someone who was lying on top of her. ¡°Why did youe again.¡±


    ¡°Want you.¡± Bruce slowly and methodically lifted her legs up, sank his body down, and lowered his head to kiss her mouth.


    Lindsey let him titite her brain, confused, when her body suddenly suspended in the air, she was picked up, subconsciously eximed. ¡°Bruce ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl ¡­¡± Bruce pushed her against the living room floor-to-ceiling window, facing the lights of Ban outside, and wanted her fiercely. ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡±


    The strong stimtion made Lindsey trembling speechless, can only helplessly circle his neck, not to let themselves make a shameful sound.


    After a long time, Bruce finally released and carried her back to the sofa and sat down heavily. ¡°The people from L city were arranged by Kaley.¡±


    ¡°Guess so.¡± Lindsey sat weakly on hisp and grunted feebly. ¡°With the scandal that big, it doesn¡¯t make sense that she wouldn¡¯t use the knife to kill someone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Bruce furrowed his brows, the force of his arms tightened unconsciously, and lowered his head to kiss her reddened earlobe lovingly.


    If he touches his woman, not to mention Kaley, it¡¯s not even possible for Uncle Sam to intervene!


    After a break of about half an hour, Lindsey remembered what Edward had told her at noon, pursed her lips and spoke suspiciously: ¡°Who is Kayden? I saved him in Newport before, but Edward said I was in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°Kayden?¡± Bruce lifted his head, his palm rubbing unconsciously against her chest, his eyes narrowing dangerously. ¡°A genius that even Grandpa couldn¡¯t match.¡±


    After saying that, as if he suddenly thought of something, a touch of calction slipped under his eyes and he gently carried her back to her room.


    Even Old Mr. Grant can¡¯tpare? So exaggerated ¡­ Lindsey thought for a while, still did note up with a reason, and really tired, like a kitten shrink in his arms, not much will fall asleep in the past.


    Bruce looked down at the person in his arms, kissed her lips, picked up the phone and called Charlotte.


    Kayden¡¯s identity is extraordinary, in case he falls in love with Lindsey, is grandfather does not agree, Lindsey must also marry.


    He had to marry Lindsey as soon as possible before the night was too long.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t love him, it¡¯s enough that he loves her.


    When the phone call came in, Bruce mentioned about Kayden and his tone was serious. ¡°Kaley got someone to attack Lindsey, keep this quiet and use your people to give Cousin Burton a taste of his own medicine. That¡¯s the price!¡±


    Charlotte did not know what to say, Bruce hooked his lips, pleasant smile open. ¡°The only reason he said that was because he was worried that Kaley wouldn¡¯t be able topete. Obviously, it¡¯s useless for him to worry, Kaley still moved.¡±


    Bruce ended the call, reached over and turned off the bedsidemp, and fell asleep with Lindsey¡¯s soft, smooth body in his arms.


    The night was dreamless. At dawn, Lindsey opened her eyes and was pinned down again by Bruce.


    ¡°I still have to go to beauty school today ¡­¡± Lindsey muttered as his roguish words came to her ears. ¡°Then you have to feed me first too.¡±


    Lindsey pitifully wrinkled her little face, originally wanted to pamper him, but it turned out that he simply did not eat this set.


    When I got up, my legs were weak again, and I couldn¡¯t even go downstairs to run.


    The first thing you need to do is to get to the beauty school and Lindsey was thinking about going to Larissa¡¯s for a couple of days when a shadow was cast in front of her and a very sinister warning was heard in her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t move, guns don¡¯t grow eyes.¡±

 Chapter 147: You’re more important than anything

    Lindsey narrowed his eyes and cooperated by standing still.


    The person who came had a very heavy murderous aura, which was distinctly different from the gangsters who had been looking for trouble before, and the formally trained bodyguards.


    The aura is unusually cold, viper-like with a creepy chill, definitely not an ordinary fighter, but more like a ¨C killer.


    Because the other party moved too fast, Lindsey only vaguely looked at a rough.


    Nearly 180 height, face with a mask andrge sunsses, can not see the face. The body is wearing a light blue casual suit, with khaki nine-quarter pants, brown English shoes, yuppie model.


    If she had not been held hostage, she would never have thought that this person was so dangerous. After evaluating the possibility of winning the fight, she simply did not try to resist.


    Her strength was almost consumed by Bruce, and she couldn¡¯t fight.


    So she gave in.


    Leaving the boulevard, Lindsey saw Hector appear and curled her lips, speaking with an innocent face: ¡°Can I know why you want to arrest me?¡±


    The man did not say anything, the muzzle of the gun against her back forward, the other hand pulled open the car door, gestured her up.


    ¡°Hostages have dignity, too.¡± Lindsey sat in the car and smiled happily at him. ¡°Sir, trying to kidnap in broad daylight, you should bring a few more helpers, otherwise ¡­¡±


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Hector and another bodyguard responsible for her safety took action and subdued the other party in less than three moves.


    The person¡¯s kung fu is not weak, there is no problem to win her, but it is difficult to win Hector and another bodyguard who never show up.


    In the morning Bruce told her before leaving that Kaley was acting up again, and she thought it was no big deal.


    Fortunately, Hector had been following, otherwise, ording to Kaley¡¯s nature, it would never be as simple as just sending himself away.


    ¡°Take it back, he can interrogate as much as he likes, no need to tell me.¡± Lindsey waved her hand, yawned tiredly, and lifted her foot towards the office building where Professor Lee¡¯s office was located.


    Hector nodded and whispered to hispanion to take the man back, and he continued to protect Lindsey.


    I don¡¯t know if he was thinking too much, that man just now, Lindsey serious fight can also be beaten, she did not do it, but also obediently go with people, always feel as if something is not right.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the sunlight sifted through the branches of the trees and fell in a dappled golden light. Most of the students are in ss at this time of day, and the campus is particrly crowded. Lindsey walked for a while and felt Hector still following her, so she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips.


    Bruce really cares about her.


    When she arrived at the downstairs of the faculty building, Lindsey unexpectedly saw Auroraing down the stairs, and her eyes sank.


    The world is not so many coincidences, but there are people who deliberately do it. It¡¯s not strange that the killer could enter the campus, but it¡¯s strange that she walked from her apartment, which is actually a better way to do it.


    The other side had a gun, whether it was a hostage failure to escape or assassinate her, it was really easy to do.


    But the other side didn¡¯t do it on the road, but waited until they got into the campus, there is only one possibility. The other party has been waiting for himself in the school, as for who he came with, already do not bother to guess.


    The corner of her lips lifted, Lindsey lifted her feet up the stairs as if nothing had happened.


    She knew Aurora must be furious at the moment.


    Professor Lee had just finished a ss and was taking a break, so Lindsey told him what she had aplished in the meantime, and left the conversation to chat quietly with him.


    He is very funny and knowledgeable, all kinds of cold knowledge at his fingertips, listening to Lindsey a daze, the time passed unnoticed.


    From upstairs down, look up to see Bruce¡¯s car, and suddenly chagrin and sweet.


    Get in the car, and Lindsey was in his arms before she could sit still. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still alive and kicking when I¡¯m hurt, is it too long for me to live.¡± Lindsey pinched his cheek and frowned angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to take care of business, don¡¯t you have to do rehab, you¡¯re so clingy to me every day.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re more important than anything.¡± Bruceughed and lowered his head to kiss her earlobe ambiguously. ¡°Back to the old house.¡±


    Lindsey heard this and whirled around, choking on him reluctantly. ¡°No, I have ss this afternoon and I have to go shopping with my friends.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Bruce frowned and nibbled on her earlobe. ¡°I¡¯ll be there early tonight.¡±


    Lindsey curled her arms and knocked him away, her brow furrowed in pity.


    Where did this beast ¡­ get his exuberant energy!


    Back at the apartment, Bruce didn¡¯t follow her, seeing her up the stairs before instructing the driver to turn around. The killer was not sent by Kaley, but by someone else, and he had a score to settle!


    Lindsey was so tired that she fell asleep halfway through a foreignnguage lesson online. In the afternoon, Larissa called and said she had just finished shooting amercial and asked if she had time to have dinner.


    Of course she had time, she stayed at home, maybe Bruce¡¯s wolf woulde soon.


    After changing into dry clothes, Lindsey took a taxi to the ce andughed when she saw that Larissa was alone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to the doctor and find someone to keep youpany?¡±


    ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t know what this world is like.¡± Larissa spat at her and handed over the menu. ¡°See what you want to eat, it¡¯s on me.¡±


    ¡°Is that generous, is that a good thing?¡± Lindsey ordered a rare steak and winked at her wisely. ¡°It must be the signing, I can¡¯t believe Edward is moving quite fast.¡±


    ¡°I have you to thank for that.¡± Larissa smiled and thanked her gratefully. ¡°You know how many people wanted to sign with Wind Entertainment but couldn¡¯t. It¡¯s hard to get an average looking, older, and less famous person like me.¡±


    Not so cruel, right? Lindsey shrugged and told her not to be polite.


    But Larissa was sincere enough to book the best restaurants to thank her.


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t really like these kinds of high-ss asions, it¡¯s easy to meet people who don¡¯t like you, and it¡¯s also easy to attract reporters.


    The previous news was so big, it¡¯s always better to be careful.


    ¡°Who was that very good-looking man at the hospital the other day?¡± Larissa lifted her ss to toast her. ¡°Very ssy, that outfit looks ordinary, worth more than a hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Bruce¡¯s own uncle.¡± Lindsey generously informed. ¡°I don¡¯t know him well, I happened to meet him the other day, he thought I was sick.¡±


    Larissa was smart enough to know that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she didn¡¯t ask.


    Halfway through her meal, a woman¡¯s soft mockingugh suddenly came to her ears. ¡°What a coincidence, Lindsey, that we meet again.¡±


    Lindsey raised her head and looked at Aurora, who had changed her outfit, a new Dior summer model, the bag in her hand was also in season, her features were exquisite and her makeup perfect, and the superiority of her body was so high that it was overflowing.


    But she is not familiar with her at all.


    Aurora let her look very ufortable, there is a hot face on a cold ass illusion, delicate face vaguely floating thin anger.N?velDrama.Org content.


    The people who were sent out afterwards never had the chance to do anything, but I didn¡¯t expect her to strut up here to eat.


    This kind of ce, is not her kind of origin people cane.


    For a while, no one said anything, the atmosphere quietly became stagnant.


    Larissa suspicious look at Lindsey, and look at Aurora, a little confused situation.


    The person in front of her was a big girl, but she didn¡¯t know whose family she was from.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Lindsey smiled politely, her attitude was not condescending.


    Aurora, who had a nail in her coffin, sneered and sat back in her seat with grace.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t even look at her and continued to eat. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that time at the Imperial Restaurant when she had mocked herself as a nurse with a tone full of contempt.


    That was all she had, no need to waste it on someone who didn¡¯t like her.


    After a while, another dainty beauty came to Aurora¡¯s table. Dressed in a red all in one suit, with big waves like clouds draped over her left shoulder, her features were perfect and atmospheric, and prated a bit ofpetence.


    ¡°Zhongxing¡¯s beautiful president, strength than Edward worse than some, the industry ranked in the top ten.¡± Larissa said in a low voice.


    Lindsey nodded thoughtfully, and an odd thought suddenly popped into her head. She had met that beauty, and the previous scandal had been so big overnight, could it be rted to Aurora?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Larissa was a bit puzzled. ¡°Thatdy just now looks like she knows you very well, how could you not know her.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know her, but I do remember that I saw her once before when I went to eat French with Edward.¡± Lindsey smiled, her heart became more and more sure about the gossip about herself, who actually came from.


    Aurora, she doesn¡¯t like Bruce, so why does she always like to target herself?


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Larissa shook her head helplessly and envied her good luck in her heart.


    She thought Edward was good to Lindsey, but she didn¡¯t think there was The Grant family, one of the two unspeakable families in town, so it was no wonder Lindsey was doing everything right.


    She is no different from ordinary girls, hard-working, and clear-eyed about what she wants.


    During the time of filming abroad, the youngsters in the same crew went around to y after work, but Lindsey always stayed in the hotel, reading and taking notes. And when there is an opportunity, she will not be afraid to learn foreignnguages with people everywhere.


    When she returned from the foreign scene, her speaking level could alreadymunicate in a simple way.


    This kind of girl, not to mention men, even she can not help but be moved.


    The appearance is only the first impression, but what can really keep people¡¯s hearts is the charm of the personality of thendscape.


    And Lindsey, is that beautiful scenery that people can not ignore.


    ¡ª


    Aurora¡¯s mood was so bad tonight that she couldn¡¯t eat a single bite of her steak as she chopped it up with her fork.


    ¡°Why are you fighting with her? Instead of getting angry, why don¡¯t you let the thirddy of The Grant family put in a good word? Selena took a sip of wine and teased her lips. ¡°The Hawke family is not going to stand up for a starlet.¡±


    Aurora froze and smiled abruptly. ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°The first year you didn¡¯te back, it was rumored that Bruce couldn¡¯t stand up for himself and that aspect of it.¡± Selena put her ss down and surveyed her with a smirk. ¡°You really want such a loser?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, but the breath has toe any way.¡± Aurora narrowed her eyes, a mocking curve swept across her lips. ¡°It¡¯s better to lose to someone than to a country bumpkin.¡±


    Selenaughed and gave her a knowing look.


    A small nurse, without the shelter of The Grant family, she can still turn over the sky.

 Chapter 148: As long as Lindsey

    Lindsey and Larissa had already eaten at ten o¡¯clock, and when they were walking out, they saw the restaurant managering towards them, and immediately waved their hands without moving, signaling him not to make a fuss.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Bruce¡¯s car in the circle, and somehow I felt relieved.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It¡¯s a pity that this feeling didn¡¯tst long. When I returned to my apartment, I was dragged into a hot embrace just after entering the door and heard his questioning with fire in my ears. ¡°Why are you back sote?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Selena from MidStar¡¯s millennial?¡± Lindsey pushed him away, her face not looking too good. ¡°Thest scandal, was it something to do with her and Aurora?¡±


    Bruce nodded and bent down to pick her up and went into the living room to sit on the couch together.


    Lindsey felt a little tired and leaned into his arms, checking his pulse in the process. The pulse was steady, no different from a normal person. She withdrew her hand, unconsciously rubbed against his arms, and reminded: ¡°Kaley and Aurora got mixed up, you should be careful, don¡¯t always run to me in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Then you move back in.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head and looked down to kiss her ear. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ¡­,¡± Lindsey pouted, inclining her head and looking at him with deliberate pity. ¡°Legs are sore.¡±


    ¡°How sore, huh?¡± Bruce¡¯s voice is muffled, hands to hold her to hisp, one hand circling her soft waist, one hand technique professional to rub her legs. ¡°It always feels like it¡¯s not going to be enough, I must be poisoned.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to poison you.¡± Lindsey pillowed his shoulder, reached out her index finger and scraped his sexy lips, flirtatiously taking it into her mouth.


    Feeling his spine tense, she arched her eyebrows and sucked out mischievously, ¡°Bruce ¡­¡±


    Bruce sank his pitch-ck eyes and stared deeply into her charming, delicate face, smiling, ¡°Naughty ¡­¡±


    Lindsey reached up and pinched his face, a series of muffled giggles escaped her lips, squintedfortably, and put her hand inside his shirt to make trouble. Bruce raised the corners of his lips indulgently and let her fool around.


    Lindsey yed for a while, waiting for him to squeeze her legs to getfortable, and then cheated and asked him to carry her to the shower, but he was not allowed to move.


    The two boxes of Okamoto he brought with him the night he arrived are almost used up, if this continues, she will die of exhaustion and he will not be able to stand it.


    After washing and lying on the bed together, Bruce hugged her and kept kissing her ear and murmuring. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey grunted and rolled over onto his chest, both hands restlessly stroking everywhere, a good-natured smile floating on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll knock you out.¡±


    ¡°Good ¡­¡± Bruce trailed off, his eyes doting on her, lying t and ying any way she wanted.


    She couldn¡¯t beat him now. But she likes it, he reluctantly put up with it again is ¡­


    When she woke up in the morning, Lindsey was so angry that she opened her mouth and bit him on the shoulder. ¡°Big liar!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the beauty school today, be a good boy and sleep at home.¡± Bruce smiled insatiably and got out of bed to carry her to wash up, after which he wanted her once more before reluctantly leaving.


    Lindsey yawned and closed her eyes tiredly to catch up on her sleep.


    ¨CBruce returned to the old house.


    Bruce returned to the old house and had just entered the side yard when Carl came over to inform him that lunch had been reserved at the Imperial Pce, at Aidan¡¯s request.


    ¡°Who else but Auntie?¡± Bruce unbuttoned the cor of his shirt, folded his legs and satzily on the sofa. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Kaley and The Palvin family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the man we caught yesterday died.¡± Carl also sat down and came in a nonsensical way. ¡°Should we get the youngdy back?¡±


    It¡¯s been over a year, and Lindsey deserves a lot of credit for seeing Bruce back on his feet and back to the way he was before the ident.


    Other than that, Lindsey¡¯s skill is enough to make him worship.


    She is the only one who deserves the title of youngdy.


    ¡°Lindsey is living outside for now, it¡¯s not time to pick her up yet.¡± Bruce nced at him and continued the conversation just now. ¡°What¡¯s the identity of the dead man, how did he show up at the American Academy, and where did the gune from?¡±


    Carl touched his nose and handed him the information he had found out.


    The Palvin family thousand-year-old is a ruthless move, Lindsey live outside by themselves, it is always unsafe. The Palvin family is a very tough family.


    Bruce¡¯s jealousy how big, no one knows better than he and Cary.


    Lindsey had just returned to B City, the bookshelf andputer in the study changed three times in one day, and the coffee table in the living room was not spared either, just like taking a gun to The Hawke family and looking for Edward to fight for his life.


    ¡°Dead man?!¡± Bruce pressed his brow, dark as ink eyes instantly cold, getting colder and colder, tyranny gradually rise.


    ¡°The Palvin family has a long history of keeping dead soldiers, and this time it¡¯s confirmed.¡± Carl¡¯s eyebrows tightened. ¡°Old Mr. Grant also knows about this, Jack came a letter, Old Mr. Grant said, who touches the youngdy is against him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t startle the snake yet, get some fresh faces to keep an eye on Kaley, and The Palvin family too.¡± Bruce¡¯s expression eased, raised his hand to look at the time and got up calmly. ¡°I¡¯m going to go to thepany, contact them in time, and send another person to Hector from Lindsey, if something happens to her, I¡¯ll be the first to wipe out The Palvin family without waiting for Grandpa to do anything!¡±


    Carl nodded and stood up with him.


    Before noon, Bruce finished thepany¡¯s business, came downstairs with Cary, took the car and left for the Imperial Pce.


    He could not say he had any good or bad feelings about Aurora, but during the time Lindsey was gone, his eldest uncle had arranged a blind date with him to make up for it, and his grandfather also meant it, so he couldn¡¯t let them down, so he met her.


    In the upper circles, the three generations who are simr to him in age, dating basically the same level of object, Aurora in the eldest uncle¡¯s opinion, is very suitable for him.


    However, he knew in his heart that Aurora did not look up to him at all and did not care to be married to The Grant family.


    She was not willing to marry a loser, a loser who couldn¡¯t do her husband¡¯s duty.


    So, all of a sudden, she asked her uncle to arrange a dinner party, most likely to embarrass Lindsey, really think that his health problems, the brain is also bad!


    Bruce picked up his cell phone and called Lindsey to tell her about his dinner with Aurora.


    Lindsey seemed to be still sleeping, and hung up the phone after a dazed ¡°mmm¡±.


    Bruce could not help butugh, put away the phone,zily leaned back in the chair, asked Burton¡¯s side of the situation.


    As we speak, the car pulls up to the dedicated parking space at the Imperial Pce.


    Bruce got out of the car, got into his wheelchair and let Cary push him into the corridor, heading for the innermost courtyard. The only one who came was probably Auntie.


    When he entered the door, Aurora and the others had not yet arrived, and only Uncle and Auntie were in the elegant room.


    Bruce greeted him and slid over to the wheelchair.


    Caiden and Laura looked at each other, calmly spoke: ¡°I agree with your aunt, The Palvin family this one can not, you do not like anyone will not force.¡±


    Bruce nodded slightly and smiled, ¡°I just want Lindsey, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°That girl is really nice.¡± Caidenughed and got up to say goodbye. ¡°Laura, I won¡¯t do much else, you guys talk.¡±


    Laura waved her hand and looked at Bruce lovingly. ¡°In such a good mood, is Lindsey willing to go home? You should not take thest incident too seriously, your uncle is also helpless.¡±


    ¡°Bruce understands, Lindsey also did not take it personally, she knows that uncle has a difficult time.¡± Bruce unconsciously lifted the corners of his lips to reveal a warm smile. ¡°She¡¯ll be home soon.¡±


    Laura smiled back, her heart surging with relief.


    Bruce had been raised by her side since he was a child, much like her own son. When he was in the ident, it was hard for her to see him in that state.


    For Lindsey, she did not think much of him at first, even if he was injured, he was still a boy of The Grant family and deserved a better girl to be with.


    However, after this year of observation and contact, found Lindsey and other ordinary girls are not quite the same.


    She saved Bruce, but did not want anything, and did not do anything in the name of The Grant family.


    She did not ask Old Mr. Grant to take care of her brothers, as if she had saved Bruce, no different from saving an ordinary person.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t suspect her of being deep-rooted, but she knew that Lindsey had negotiated with Old Mr. Grant before she came to B City ¨C not to marry, and no one could stop her if she wanted to leave.


    She did not ask for anything, she took her own exams to earn money, and did not rely on The Grant family for anything.


    She is good to Bruce, that is sincerely good. If the two of them can really get together, it is also a fulfillment of Old Mr. Grant¡¯s wish.


    A short whileter, there was a knock at the door, and then the door was gently pushed open.


    Bruce¡¯s smile was gone for a moment and he looked at his cell phone without expression, while Laura¡¯s face was a decent smile as she got up and gestured for the visitor to take a seat.


    Bruce was halfway through his meal when he felt Aurora¡¯s eyes ncing at his own legs, and his eyebrows gradually lowered.


    Putting down his chopsticks, Bruce picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth, calmly excusing himself. ¡°Enjoy your meal, I¡¯m a little under the weather.¡±


    ¡°Have Cary take you back, and I¡¯ll notify Dr. Hunter right away.¡± Laura cooperated and stood up, concerned, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry about the treatment, take your time.¡±


    Bruce nodded and slid the wheelchair towards the door with straight control, leaning over to open it.


    Cary, who had been guarding the door, saw hime out and immediately stepped forward, carrying him out with the wheelchair.


    The door of the elegant room was closed again, and the people in the room continued to eat with different thoughts.


    Aurora lowered her head, and a fleeting glint of contempt shed under her eyes.


    She would not want to eat with a loser if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of getting back on her feet. No matter how good that face looks, no matter how strong the background of The Grant family is, it can¡¯t hide the fact that he won¡¯t be able to stand up for the rest of his life.


    The Grant family¡¯s background is strong, but it can¡¯t hide the fact that he won¡¯t be able to stand up for the rest of his life. He looks like he¡¯s not well.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Hunter says there¡¯s hope for recovery, but it will take time.¡± Kaley smiled and looked at Laura. ¡°Sister-inw knows how well Bruce is recovering, so if he really couldn¡¯t get better, she wouldn¡¯t have scheduled another meeting.¡±


    Laura looked around the room and spoke without hesitation, ¡°Kaley, that¡¯s not true, you¡¯re the one who arranged their meeting. Besides, Bruce can¡¯t return to his old self, that was decided a long time ago.¡±

 Chapter 149: Who he marries is his freedom

    Laura¡¯s words were like a pot of cold water pouring down on Aurora¡¯s head. The atmosphere in the elegant room also instantly became awkward.


    Bruce had no chance of recovery, that is, if she continued to deal with The Grant family, her parents might misunderstand her liking for this man and consider marriage.


    In that case, she would have to face an invalid in a wheelchair every day and night, and there would be no married life for her. She had a good youth and a good family, she could pick any kind of man, why should she pick with a disabilities?


    Kaley¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either, and the look in Laura¡¯s eyes hid a deep, dark anger.


    She had thought that if Aurora took the initiative, this would definitely work out. Now that she said that, what normal girl could stand it?


    The Palvin family has everything they need, and if they let the word out, there are many men who will pursue them.


    ¡°Bruce is still young and it¡¯s up to Old Mr. Grant.¡± Laura¡¯s mother, Merry,ughed, not moving to change the subject. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, we all get together rarely during the week.¡±


    Laura offered a smile, and looked pleased with herself as she dismissed the matter.


    After we had eaten, we exchanged pleasantries and then dispersed.


    Laura went back to the car and thought about it, but couldn¡¯t resist calling Bruce. She doesn¡¯t like Aurora, of all the girls in town, she likes Jesse from The Gomez family the most.


    That is the real family of the girl should have the kind, know the books, character good and gentle, good natured not to do.


    Bruce did not get hurt before, Old Mr. Grant had the intention to talk to The Gomez family, the couple also think that the two verypatible.


    The Gomez family is definitely not willing to let their daughter suffer, but since Old Mr. Grant brought Lindsey back, he seldom mentioned this, and did not care about Bruce¡¯s meeting with Aurora, but instead asked Jack to make private arrangements to protect Lindsey.


    She couldn¡¯t tell who he really favored.


    When the phone call was answered, Laura mentioned the question Aurora had asked after he left, and her face was slightly strained. ¡°Kaley is too restless, you pay more attention to yourself, Lindsey side also need to keep an eye on.¡±


    At this end, Bruce raised his hand to look at his watch and nodded gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Bruce hung up the phone and instructed the driver to take himself to Lindsey¡¯s apartment.


    She had slept most of the day, and I don¡¯t know if she was up for dinner.


    Bruce changed into his normal clothes and carried the food he packed from the hotel, and got out of the car without any haste.


    When he entered, he saw that Lindsey had already woken up and was studying, holding a small notebook in her hand to take notes, serious and focused.


    Bruce took off his jacket and sat down gently, smiling at her side face


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Lindsey nced at him sideways, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do your training at home properly?¡±


    ¡°I knew you hadn¡¯t eaten, so I brought it to you on purpose.¡± Bruce leaned over and kissed her forehead, moving to take her onto hisp. ¡°Go wash your hands and eat before you continue listening.¡±


    Lindsey rubbed her eyes and nodded when she saw that it was past one o¡¯clock at noon. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me after you eat.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Bruce agreed with a smile and stood up with her in his arms.


    Lindsey let him carry her, washed her hands and went to sit in the dining room.


    Bruce served her dinner and spoke with a smile. ¡°Rememberst year when you promised me that you would go to the scenic spot with me when I got up?¡±


    ¡°Remember.¡± Lindsey took a bite of her food and raised her eyebrows with a smile. ¡°You are not afraid of Kaley see, I go with you in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Go at night.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows and smiled like a sly fox. ¡°I have a gift for you.¡±


    Lindsey nced at him, intuiting that it wasn¡¯t a good gift.


    Bruce didn¡¯t eat much at the Imperial Pce, but when he saw how happy she was eating, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up his chopsticks and eat with her.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do.


    This person ¡­ shook his head, Lindsey put theputer down and went back to his room to get a thin nket to cover him up.


    Bruce slept until dark before waking up, opened his eyes to see Lindsey still busy, rubbed the corner of his forehead leaned over to hug her. ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°No, I promised Grandpa I¡¯d do what he asked me to do.¡± Lindsey put theputer on the coffee table and turned back to hug him, her head unconsciously rubbing against his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m thinking too much, the first time I went back from B City, grandpa asked me which people I had seen, his face was particrly grave.¡±


    ¡°He was probably afraid you¡¯d get into trouble.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head, his voice dumb withughter. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to bully anyone to get rid of me in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Chit ¡­¡± Lindsey pushed him away and rolled over onto his chest, her slim, clean fingers brushing his throat in an unexpected chokehold. ¡°You knew and didn¡¯t stop me?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d leave me behind.¡± Bruce caught her hand and opened his mouth to take her finger, licking it meaningfully. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Rascal!¡± Lindsey drew her hand back, nced at the time on the screen with a pathetic sigh. ¡°Really hungry, take me to dinner.¡±


    Bruceughed, sitting up and hugging her for a long kiss before letting her go.


    The scenic area is rtively close to Moon Pavilion, the two of them got off the car and set off directly.


    Bruce called Charlotte on the way, his brow furrowed vaguely, and Aurora¡¯s speed was fast, and the news of the noon meal began to spread.


    Bruce ended the call, Bruce side nce at Lindsey, see her clutching the phone do not know what to look at, the heart of a move, the hand held her to thep.


    ¡°Be honest.¡± Lindsey tilted her head and whispered a warning in his ear, and continued to stare at her phone screen.


    The press release of Larissa¡¯s signing with Wind Entertainment came out. Edward really gave a great honor, not only did he personally participate in the signing, but also gave the media a photo of the two of them together.


    With his help, Larissa¡¯s future career will be even smoother if she works hard.


    Bruce also noticed the news, the tone is vaguely sour. ¡°The literary young man is really taking care of your friend.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Jealous?¡± Lindsey put away her phone andzily fell into his arms. ¡°That Edward guy is actually really nice, it¡¯s better not to believe the rumor stuff.¡±


    ¡°Is he good or am I good?¡± Bruce sank his face, his tone serious. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to like him.¡±


    Lindsey, speechless, reached up and hooked his neck down, biting his ear fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m in someone¡¯s arms right now.¡±


    Bruce was stunned, then smiled with pleasure and kissed her forehead tenderly.


    Cary in the passenger seat wanted to jump out of the car several times, it was too abusive.


    Bruce has been going crazy for the past few days, slipping out the back door every night and running to Lindsey¡¯s to spend the night. The smile that had disappeared from his face for months now appeared frequently, making him wonder if Lindsey had given him some kind of needle to open theughing vein.


    Not only this, thepany¡¯s affairs he does not ask this day, all left to him and Carl to deal with.


    As soon as he returned from Lindsey¡¯s side, he stayed at the old house to sleep and train, and his spirit was surprisingly good.


    He didn¡¯t ask Dr. Hunter if Bruce waspletely recovered, but it looks like it¡¯s about the same. As soon as he saw Lindsey, he looked as if all his illnesses had disappeared, and any fool could see what had happened.


    A short whileter, the car arrived at Moon Pavilion.


    Bruce got out of the car and took Lindsey directly to his own special courtyard for dinner.


    It was already 8:00 when he finished eating, and the scenic area closed early.


    Lindsey deliberately did not mention it, followed him hand in hand to the door, before he could not hold back hisughter. ¡°Are you going in.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Bruce looked like you were underestimating me as he pulled her to the door, looked down and took out his keys to open it.


    Lindsey blinked, and blinked again, looking at him incredulously. ¡°How did you get the key?¡±


    ¡°Confidential.¡± Bruce opened the door, pulled her in and closed it again, ducking down slightly. ¡°Come on up, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lindsey ¡°giggled¡± open, deftly leapt onto his back, hands around his neck, head tilted to kiss him. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    A series of muffledughs escaped Bruce¡¯s lips as he carried her a long way on his back, stopping to walk slowly to higher ground.


    It had been over a year, since his car ident. He thought he would never get up again, never be a man again, and now that everything was back, all that had gone before was like a nightmare.


    But he knew clearly that it was not a dream. The Grant family, which is as calm as a pond on the surface, is already in turmoil because of Kaley.


    So no matter what, he had to leave Lindsey behind and protect her for a lifetime.


    Up to the highest gazebo in the scenic area, Bruce put Lindsey down, some slight panting. ¡°So, I¡¯m good, right?¡±


    ¡°Awesome.¡± Lindseyplimented him and squintedfortably in her arms.


    The night breeze is cool, the surrounding silence, the night sky overhead is dyed red by the city¡¯s neon, can not see a trace of starlight.


    After standing in silence for a long time, Bruce pulled her body over, and then without warning, he knelt down on one knee, holding a ring in his hand, tilting his head and gazing at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Lindsey, marry me.¡±


    Lindsey was stunned and shook her head. ¡°No, I promised Grandpa I¡¯d never marry until I¡¯d done what he told me to do. Besides, I haven¡¯t fallen in love with you yet, what are you in such a hurry for?¡±


    ¡°Listen to you.¡± Bruce stood up with a lost look on his face, reached down and took her into his arms, kissing her passionately with his head down.


    Lindsey shuddered lightly, unable to control her response to his kiss. She knew Bruce was anxious to give her a name, but now was really not the time.


    After the kiss, Bruce lifted her up, his voice muffled as he smiled in her ear. ¡°What about it, I want to marry you right now.¡±


    ¡°No how, don¡¯t you mess around ¡­¡± Lindsey had only just slipped off him when her arm was grabbed by him, followed by his body pressing up from behind.


    ¡°Bruce ¡­¡± Lindsey called out lowly, her cheeks burning with shame. Although it was the middle of the night, she still felt that it was too much of an indulgence, and this was a scenic spot after all.


    ¡°All right, I won¡¯t make a scene.¡± Bruce hugged her and stood for a long time before he calmed his desire and carried her down.


    When we got back to the apartment, it was alreadyte at night, Bruce refused to leave, Lindsey could not do anything about it, she took a shower and slept peacefully in his arms.


    The next day, Bruce had to go to work on a temporary basis.


    The next day, Bruce had to leave B-city temporarily, Lindsey went to the beauty school to finish her work for the event, and unexpectedly received a call from Edward, asking her if she had heard about the marriage between The Palvin family and The Grant family.


    Lindsey says no, and tells him not to listen to the rumors.


    It would be strange if Aurora would fall in love with Bruce.


    After two days, the news about Aurora and Bruce¡¯s uing rtionship gradually increased. Although they are not in the important pages, but the information thates out is enough to make those reporters beat the blood.


    Lindsey was once again followed by reporters, annoyed, but at this time, Bruce¡¯s phone suddenly did not work, as if acquiescence to those news general.


    ¡°Lindsey, what¡¯s in your heart?¡± Edward depressed very, outside the rumor so lively, Lindsey did not react at all, this is not normal.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Bruce¡¯s who.¡± Lindsey looked calm. ¡°Who he marries is his freedom.¡±

 Chapter 150: Happy to be wrong

    Edward couldn¡¯t test her true thoughts, so he simply digressed and gave her the information he had found out.


    Lindsey flipped through it for a while, her brows knitted vaguely.


    The situation is more serious than she predicted, ording to her current n, ten million dors may not be enough to run the foundation for a year.


    Previously, she had read many domestic charity fund operations and adjusted her thinking based on these materials.


    Grandpa said, healer, technology as the root,passion as a supplement. Lindsey knew that what she was doing was far from what her grandfather wanted, so she took the charity fund very seriously.


    The distribution of rich and poor in H is quite uneven, especially in remote areas, medical investment is far from allowing the children of families with insufficient financial means to receive timely treatment in the early stages of the disease.


    The number is sorge that it is beyond her knowledge.


    In a remote county alone, if she had operated in the way she had nned, the ten million dors would havested at most six months.


    Closing the file, Lindsey sighed, and fell into contemtion with furrowed brows.


    The Grant family¡¯s money is The Grant family¡¯s, and she has nothing to do with it. Even if Bruce is willing to put the money into the fund, I¡¯m afraid that the rest of the family will not be convinced. After all, the only way to be considered a real interest is to hold the interest in your hands.


    ¡°The Red Society and the Medical University have a project this year, do you want to sign up?¡± Edward saw that she did not say anything and reached out to push the water over. ¡°Go to Africa to support the local medical construction, the team members are all volunteers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Lindsey took a sip from his ss of water and seriously inquired about the fundraiser. He often attended such events, and Wind Entertainment often held simr receptions, so he should know very well where those donations ended up.


    ¡°Do you want to do real work, or do you want a false name?¡± Edward came to be intrigued, finding her more and more interesting.


    Lindsey was too strange, after the shooting she let herself arrange people to go to several more remote areas of the country to feel the situation, mainly for the piece ofmon serious illnesses in children.


    He only knew that she was the nurse Bruce had brought back from L city, and also knew that she had worked very hard during her college years, and her grades were a mess.


    But after she left The Grant family, she did not choose to be a doctor. Shoot with yourself, and did not intend to continue on the path of acting, full of thoughts only to set up some kind of charity fund.


    ¡°The real thing, I need a professional team to review the situation of the families applying for treatment funds, and I also need a professional financial staff to manage the funds.¡± Lindsey stood up, turned her back to him, paced to the window, and squinted at the distant sunset.


    With her current ability, she couldn¡¯t recruit these people, so she could only let Edward help her operate.


    As for the cost, she has already thought about it, out of her share of the box office.


    The favor she owes him, she slowly repays.


    ¡°If you are doing something practical, you can¡¯t be so hasty.¡± Edward also stood up and quietly walked to stand behind her. ¡°Lindsey, what kind of a girl are you?¡±


    ¡°A good young man with ideals.¡± Lindsey joked, inclining her head to look at him. ¡°I heard from Professor Lee that your paintings are good, would you be interested in painting a few for me for a charity auction then?¡±


    ¡°Then you send me a few pieces of writing in exchange.¡± Edward hooked up the corners of his lips and smiled pleasantly. ¡°What in the sky would like to be a bird of prey to a few.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to put them on your door to ward off evil spirits?¡± Lindsey joked, sat back on the sofa, and continued to look through the information.


    Edward couldn¡¯t help butugh, leaningzily on the bar behind him.


    He really wanted to marry her, he had never been so serious, so serious that he wanted to hide her away.


    But he knows, Bruce can not do, he can not do.


    In the silence, Lindsey nced up at him and her eyes fell back to the material. The film has not yet been released, and she does not know how much of a cut she will actually get. She was paid a lot of money for the film, but for the charity fund, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    After reading the information, the time was already 5:30 pm. The Hawke family Old Mr. Grant called and told Edward to go back to Fragrant Garden for dinner, so Lindsey had to go back to the apartment alone.


    When she got back downstairs, Bruce¡¯s car was parked in front of the building, and she didn¡¯t know how long she had been waiting.


    If the Palvin family really wanted to marry, Old Mr. Grant would have been attracted to the idea, as a marriage between two families is always more stable and beneficial to the future development of both families.


    She had reservations about Bruce, but she was afraid that day woulde.


    He¡¯s getting married, and it¡¯s not her bride.


    Passing by the car, Lindsey smiled and stopped, her eyes wisely looking at Bruce through the car window.


    Bruce persisted for a while, found that she had seen through, so he had to open the door and go down. ¡°How did you know I wasn¡¯t upstairs?¡±


    ¡°I have eyes of fire.¡± Lindsey raised her eyebrows, looked around, and quickly pushed him back into the car. ¡°Watch out for Kaley¡¯s people seeing you.¡±


    Once in the car, Bruce whirled around and lifted her onto hisp, his deep, loving gaze enveloping her in a heavy haze.


    Lindsey made him ufortable and pinched him with shame and frustration: ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to eat.¡± Bruce looked down, his voice mute withughter. ¡°Do you want to eat me first?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t seen her for three days, and he missed her like crazy.


    Lindsey¡¯s face instantly flushed to the roots of her ears, pinching his armpits hard.


    Bruceughed mutely away, withdrew his hand and rubbed the top of her head: ¡°Go back to the old mansion, the kitchen is ready for dinner.¡±


    Lindsey nodded speechlessly, found his hands very unfaithful, angry to pinch him again.


    Bruce frowned and hugged her peacefully gesturing for Cary to drive.


    Lindsey had a headache pillowing his chest and wanted to remind him several times that he was going to buy Gemma clothes, but couldn¡¯t open his mouth.


    When she left the neighborhood, she overheard reporters following her, so she had two big heads. This will go to the supermarket, it is possible that tomorrow¡¯s entertainment reports about her more frightening.


    ¡°I wish I could eat you right now.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was low, his chin resting on her shoulder, his voice slurred. ¡°Three days without hugging you feels like three years have passed.¡±


    For a moment, Lindsey almost thought she was hearing things.


    Cary was still sitting in front of her, how could this guy have such thick skin. Had she been fooled by his seemingly decent appearance for so long?


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Bruce saw her dawdling again and couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to her shoulder and steal a scent on the fly.


    Lindsey reacted and couldn¡¯t help but pinch him again: ¡°Why is your mind filled with unhealthy thoughts all day long.¡±


    ¡°What do I think?¡± Bruce looked innocent: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that.¡±


    Lindsey looked at the back of Cary¡¯s head and swallowed back the words that came to her lips with the speed of lightning, her pretty face turned red.


    The shy look fell into Bruce¡¯s eyes, prompting a lightugh of pleasure: ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right, I¡¯ll do everything I say.¡±


    Lindsey turned her head away from him and saw the pharmacy not too far away, and was instantly struck by a n.


    Sitting up straight, she reached out and hooked her arm around Bruce¡¯s neck, tilted her head to his ear and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, ¡°You¡¯ll do everything I say, right?¡±


    Bruce nodded his head in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡°Then go buy a box of Okamoto, or Durex, and make it Supreme Slim.¡± Lindsey finished quickly, blushing and sitting back.


    Bruce intended to retort, fearing Cary in, opened his mouth and nodded resignedly.


    Bruce told Cary to stop the car and put the wheelchair down, and slid into the wheelchair towards the pharmacy.


    ¡°What¡¯s Bruce doing there.¡± Cary turned around with uncertainty and looked at Lindsey with odd eyes, ¡°To buy medicine, I¡¯ll just go.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Lindsey identally choked on her saliva and put on a confused look as well, ¡°I don¡¯t know, ask him yourselfter when he gets back.¡±


    Cary¡¯s eyes lingered on her face for a second, and finally pushed the car door open uneasily to get down, habitually making alert movements and standing like a stake to the entrance of the pharmacy.


    Lindsey looked at him through the car window and wanted to die.


    After waiting for about 5 minutes, Bruce came out with a pharmacy bag, handed it to Cary, and took control of the wheelchair in front of him.


    The car continued to walk back, Lindsey wanted to ask but was too embarrassed to do so, simply did not bother.


    When we got back to the old house and had dinner, Lindsey remembered that she hadn¡¯t practiced for a long time, so she dragged Bruce to the study after he finished his training.


    Bruce no longer uses a wheelchair at the old house, but only when he goes out, in order to hide his eyes and ears.


    He gave her the ink andid out the rice paper, and he couldn¡¯t help but hug her again. ¡°What do you want to write?¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows and put down two sentences without thinking: ¡°I wish to have a person of my heart and never leave each other in white.


    ¡°For me?¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, happiness and many other emotions, and he lowered his head and kissed her deeply.


    Lindsey was softened into a puddle of water, panting in his arms. After a long time, he finally released her and sat down on a chair with her in his arms, murmuring with joy. ¡°That makes me happier than the three words that everyone would say.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re showing the wrong kind of affection.¡± Lindsey opened her mouth and bit down on his finger,ughing with glee. ¡°Just writing it down.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to be wrong.¡± Bruce had a meaningful smile on his face and raised his hand to look at his watch, ¡°Want to go out for some air?¡±


    Lindsey eyed him suspiciously for a second and nodded with a smile.


    She believed he would not hide the marriage with The Palvin family from her, but she was a little upset.


    Now that he¡¯s recovered, he¡¯ll have a few months to recuperate before Old Mr. Grant kicks him back to the barracks. If Old Mr. Grant let him go before the marriage was finalized, she would be in an awkward position, and I¡¯m afraid Edward would be involved.


    Bruce stole another scent on her lips, greeted Cary to arrange the car, and carried her out of the study.


    When she got out of the car, Lindsey noticed that this was the Qing Yi Garden and was curious.


    Bruce looked at her looking around and exined with amusement, ¡°Idle Garden is a clubhouse that Edward runs, and big sister ising overter.¡±


    Bruce nodded politely and smiled kindly at the reporter. The cooperative attitude soon made all the reporters around jump out of the car and raise their cameras to focus on the past.


    The livelymotion outside the clubhouse also drew the attention of the guests inside, including Aurora and Selena.


    The two were already slightly drunk, and when they saw the reporters outside the door taking pictures, they thought they were celebrities, so they curiously pushed the door open.

 Chapter 151: Only you

    As the reporters were filming the event, someone recognised Aurora and his voice almost broke through the sky with excitement, ¡°Miss Aurora, is Mr. Grant invited by you to bring Lindsey here tonight.¡±


    At these words, a circle of journalists formed themselves and asked, ¡°Mr. Grant, when is your wedding date with Miss Aurora?¡±


    ¡°Miss Aurora, what would you like to say about Mr. Grant¡¯s best friend?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grant, have you considered inviting Lindsey to your wedding with Miss Aurora?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, can you tell us exactly what your rtionship is with Mr. Grant?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, what do you think of the rumours on the inte that The Grant family has agreed to join The Palvin family in marriage?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grant, do you still remain friends with Lindsey after your marriage?¡±


    ¡°Miss Aurora ¡­¡±


    Bruce pulled Lindsey to the back of his wheelchair and his stern gaze swept over the faces of the crowd without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    The gloomy eyes were like a cold wind, making everyone¡¯s heart feel cold and they couldn¡¯t help but shut their mouths.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Bruce hooked his lips in satisfaction, his body exuding an aura of unrestrained anger, and smiled warmly: ¡°Friends of the media, I know you have a lot of questions to ask, but it¡¯s not good to be so pushy.¡±


    Lindsey had a hunch that he was doing it on purpose, as he had never been one to deal with the media head on, so it was surprising that he didn¡¯t lose his temper.


    At Bruce¡¯s words, someone from the group of journalists suggested loudly, ¡°Then Mr. Grant can give us a few words, so we can wrap it up.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll say a few words.¡± Bruce smiled again, his pleasant smile as warm as a spring breeze: ¡°In response to your questions, I¡¯ll pick a few important ones to answer. Firstly, I have never been in a rtionship with Miss Aurora. Secondly, I don¡¯t know how the previous news came out, I¡¯m not in B city these days. Thirdly, there will be no wedding between Miss Aurora and I, because I could never marry her.¡±


    With that said, Bruce left the crowd of reporters behind and took control of his wheelchair and pulled Lindsey smoothly into the clubhouse with Cary driving the way.


    Aurora, who had been punched in the face in public, took the opportunity to dart into her car, pulling Selena with her.


    ¡°Back to the Royal Garden.¡± Ordering the driver to drive, Aurora was so angry that her wine had all but sobered up and she gritted her teeth indignantly, ¡°Selena, find a way to get the media to suppress all the videos and photos from tonight.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Selena was also furious that Bruce had brought that naive bastard to Idlewild.


    The more Aurora thought about it, the angrier she became, but she managed to restrain the impulse in time.


    This was a debt she would make Bruce, with interest, pay back.


    ¨CInside the clubhouse.


    Inside the clubhouse, Bruce led Lindsey to the exclusive room and gently cuddled her down to the sofa, with a bit of hostility hidden in his eyes.


    He had let the press follow him here on purpose. He had been out of town for the past few days and Aurora had been spreading a lot of false news behind his back. He had held back to tell her that she was not qualified to bully Lindsey.


    As he wandered off, Lindsey¡¯s acidic, bubbly voice drifted over abruptly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you and that Miss Aurora on pretty good terms ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good what, just know each other, only go out to dinner with her for a few meals.¡± Bruce pulled back from his thoughts and saw that Lindsey seemed angry and couldn¡¯t help but be secretly nervous, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Lindsey stared at him nomittally for a few seconds, not saying anything.


    She was happy, but didn¡¯t agree with him and didn¡¯t want him to get into trouble with The Palvin family for himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me, I swear to God!¡± Bruce looked at her attitude and panicked even more.


    ¡°So what? Remember at the Royal Food ce when she asked you if I was the little nurse your family hired, and you didn¡¯t answer then.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t know where the anger came from: ¡°It was because of a weak heart, I guess.¡±


    Bruce was so angry and amused that his arms went out and naturally he took her into hisp and kissed her deeply on the lips.


    How old was the vinegar, and how rancid was it that it took her this long to taste it?


    Lindsey forgot to think as he kissed her, and the jealousy that had sprung up for no apparent reason soon dissipated.


    Blushing, she resumed her seat just as Charlotte entered the door. She nced at her brother with a torch-like gaze, her eyes fell on Lindsey¡¯s slightly red lips and she smiled away.


    Sitting down with a cup of tea, she opened the folder in her hand, pulled it out and handed it to Bruce: ¡°It¡¯s all in here, there¡¯s a connection between China Star and The Gregor family, you¡¯d better discuss this with my father.¡±


    Bruce paused in his hands and pursed his lips unconsciously. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss, I¡¯ve just cleared up the rumours of dating Aurora in front of the press.¡±


    ¡°Er ¡­¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t expect him to move so quickly and was a bit overwhelmed: ¡°That¡¯s not very nice, my dad is still on good terms with Uncle Palvin. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Aurora can get these press reporters to target Lindsey, she must have a way to squash the news too.¡± Bruce leaned back in his chair, naturally embracing Lindsey¡¯s shoulders, and added, ¡°Tell all the media that anyone who tries to take pictures of Lindsey in the future will be out of this town.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making enemies like that.¡± Charlotte nced at Lindsey, her tone not so good, ¡°It¡¯s not a good response to a situation like this, just suppressing it.¡±


    Bruce smiled lightly and let go of Lindsey, holding her hand instead, ¡°I have a better idea, but we won¡¯t know if it¡¯s feasible until tomorrow.¡±


    Charlotte saw that he didn¡¯t look like he was joking and simply dismissed the subject, ¡°I don¡¯t care then.¡±


    ¡°Sis, sorry for the trouble again.¡± Lindsey¡¯s palm was tickled by Bruce, her pretty face flushed a faint pink, blushing indescribably, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    ¡°Not mad, I¡¯m more than happy to see your door make up.¡± Charlotte surveyed her unobtrusively for a moment, then noticed her brother¡¯s face, which also seemed to be tinged with a dark red, and her thoughts cleared.


    ¡°Take your time and sit down, I have to go now so your brother-inw doesn¡¯tin.¡± Charlotte smiled and raised her hand to check her watch, rising gracefully after her, ¡°Have fun.¡±


    Bruce waved his hand at her, not waiting for the door to the elegant room to close before taking Lindsey into his arms again and teasing her mute voice, ¡°Why apologise, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Things always start because of me, I can¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t know anything. And Big Sis is right, you¡¯re making enemies, the press is out to get a bite to eat, and you¡¯re only backfiring by suppressing it.¡± Lindsey cupped his face, her gaze sincere. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing what¡¯s best for me, but Grandpa doesn¡¯t want us to do anything out of line.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Bruce smiled, burying his head into the crook of her neck and murmuring. ¡°Worried about me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all I¡¯ve got, how can I not be worried.¡± Lindsey twisted his ear andughed, ¡°By the way, I got a set of mobile phone numbers from thest fight I had with someone and kept forgetting to give them to you.¡±


    Saying that, she took out her own phone and googled the location of the number, tilting her head against his arms and muttering, ¡°They say it¡¯s the number that texts me about every move I make here.¡±


    ¡°So, someone other than Hector is ambushing you.¡± Bruce stroked his chin with a stony face, his sword brows furrowed, ¡°Starting tomorrow, you don¡¯t live in the t, move back home.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t take the bait at all, ¡°I¡¯m fine living on my own.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡± Bruce gently wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his chin on her shoulder, ying softly. ¡°We¡¯ll move back in tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Lindsey was uncharacteristically insistent. ¡°Kaley¡¯s been watching too closelytely, and if I live back there, she¡¯ll definitely try to find a way to test if you¡¯re all healed up.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart softened at the sight of her face in a rare grimace. ¡°Then you muste back for the weekend, and if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to tie you back even if you don¡¯t promise.¡±


    Lindsey pondered for a moment and nodded gently.


    What a deceptive girl ¡­ Bruce smiled pleasantly away, but in his heart he was thinking that if she didn¡¯te back, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to work harder to go over there every day.


    She just said that she only has herself, how is he not only her.


    Only she can know how torturous the pain and suffering is.


    After a short sit, Bruce finished going through the information Charlotte had brought with her and took Lindsey back to the old house.


    The bedroom had all new bedding, and the pillows that had been brought back from Samuel were t on the bed. The small, rough pillow was a stark contrast to the space pillow Bruce had been using.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but blush again and deliberately joked with him. ¡°Can I sleep next door?¡±


    Naturally Bruce didn¡¯t allow it, and hezily pulled her onto the bed. Then he reached into his trouser pocket and finally pulled out a box of Okamoto and put it sullenly into her hand.


    It was as if he was saying, ¡°I¡¯ve bought it, you¡¯re not going to let me buy it to look at it, are you?


    Shy and bashful, Lindsey let go of his hand, grabbed her pyjamas and went to shower first.


    Bruce, despite his strong desire, didn¡¯t go too far, considering she had to go to art school the next day, and made out once before falling asleep with her in his arms.


    As the morning sun broke through the dawn sky and woke the sleeping city, a new day dawned once again.


    Lindsey opened her eyes to see the man beside her, his face clear and sleepy, his arms dominantly straddling her waist, and suddenly couldn¡¯t resist kissing his chin.


    The stubble that had just emerged was hard and prickly against her skin, and felt tingly and numb.


    ¡°So unfaithful, you don¡¯t want to go to school.¡± Bruce closed his eyes and moved hisrge hand to her smooth back, rubbing it down, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lindsey kissed his chin again, rolled out of bed and yawned as she went to wash up.


    We went out to the yard for some boxing and breakfast, it was not yet 8 a. m. Lindsey saw Bruce had also changed and teased him, ¡°You¡¯re not scared of the staff at work if you go so early.¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯ll just think I¡¯m a really good boss.¡± Bruce straightened his tie and took her hand as he walked out the door, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to school.¡±


    Lindsey, knowing that opposition was futile, simply agreed. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lindsey was just about to push the door down when Bruce suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips


    ¡°You¡¯re fooling around again, I¡¯ve got work to doter.¡± Shy and annoyed, Lindsey pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again.¡±


    Bruce let her go before he was done, his eyes falling on her glistening red lips and smiling away, ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner tonight.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a nk look and quickly pushed the car door open to get out.


    Bruce watched her go up the stairs before telling Cary to turn around and go straight to the office.


    As he had expected, Aurora had really suppressed all the news against her. Throwing away the mouse, he thought about broadcasting an extension to let Cary in.


    A few momentster, there were a few knocks on the door of the president¡¯s office, followed by Cary¡¯s expressionless face as he walked in.


    ¡°let Tina go, then give her a sum of money, leave the country or go back to B city, leave her alone.¡± Bruce gestured for him to sit down and added, ¡°Also, tell Carl that the trail is almost ready to be pulled and wait for someone to show their tail on their own.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cary responded simply and sharply, reminding, ¡°Jack called this morning and said it¡¯s Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s birthday in a while, see what you need to prepare.¡±

 Chapter 152: I would like to stay with him

    Bruce¡¯s brow knitted in thought and said he would discuss itter.


    Aurora¡¯s father had gone to school with his uncle, and Old Mr. Palvin and his grandfather had beenrades in arms, so the two families were not close, but neither were they indifferent. The two families were not close, but they were not close either. If he had asked, he probably wanted him to go.


    He couldn¡¯t really put it off because of the old friendships.


    After Cary left, Bruce finished his business and couldn¡¯t help but call Lindsey. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t answer the call for a long time, which made him even more irritable and unmotivated.


    Sullenly working until noon, he couldn¡¯t resist his thoughts and went downstairs to ask Cary to drive him to the beauty school.


    Halfway to the car, Lindsey unexpectedly called back, saying that she was not avable to see him at noon and that he should go straight back to the old house for dinner.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy over there?¡± Bruce rubbed his brow unhappily, ¡°There¡¯s no time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Well, the students¡¯ work is picked out and Assistant Chen asked me to categorise it as soon as possible and send it to Professor Lee to go through.¡± Lindsey had her headphones on and her fingers were tapping away at the keyboard. ¡°Don¡¯t train after lunch, give your legs a rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± Bruce¡¯s mood cleared for a second, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Lindsey smiled sweetly away. ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll get back to work.¡±


    ¡°Well, you get busy.¡± Bruce smiled back, hanging up the phone and immediately telling Cary to turn around.


    Cary saw his giggle through the inside rear view mirror and goosebumps rose on her body.


    It had been a luxury to see a smile on his face during the time Lindsey had been away. Ever since their rtionship had broken down, especially in the past few days, he had a dumb grin on his face every now and then that made people want to punch him.


    How can a nice guy suddenly be so stupid.


    Back at the Grant Residence for lunch, Bruce contacted Hector and found out that the big man who had been fighting with Lindsey was still in town, and immediately ordered Cary to get a car.


    Cary knew it would be useless to advise him, so he didn¡¯t bother to waste his breath and resigned himself to pulling out of the garage.


    In the back of his mind, he thought, ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell on youter.


    I don¡¯t need to talk to Old Mr. Grant, I just need to talk to Lindsey. Once she did, Bruce did as he was told.


    Half an hourter, the car pulled into a run-down alleyway in the old town and pulled up outside a hotel.


    Bruce got out of the car and walked slowly in on his crutches, while Cary followed him with a wary look on her face, taking in her surroundings.


    The hotel looked a bit old, and being in such a secluded area, the prices were not too high.


    On the ground floor, Bruce looked around casually and walked up the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Cary stopped him and dodged ahead to go upstairs first.


    Bruce¡¯s heart warmed, then felt that Cary was making a big deal out of it, those two couldn¡¯t even beat Lindsey, so what was there to worry about.


    When they reached the third floor, Cary pushed open the door of one of the guest rooms with a sullen look and gestured for Bruce to follow.


    ¡°What are you people!¡± The tworge men in the room who were packing their bags were appalled, their faces instantly tense as they took up their attack positions.


    Bruce raised an eyebrow, sat slowly and methodically in the only chair in the room and smiled. ¡°The girl you stopped in the libraryst week, the one you stopped, was my wife.¡±


    The big man¡¯s face turned white as he heard this, and he suddenly turned to attack Cary!


    Bruce didn¡¯t move a muscle, watching coldly as they fought. The brute strength of amon soldier was indeed impressive, but when he came up against someone like Cary, he would have beenpletely destroyed within a few rounds.


    ¡°Tell me, what year did your old squad leader enlist and what year did he retire, what was his name and where did hee from.¡± Bruce smiled again, a cloudy gesture, ¡°It¡¯s no problem not to tell.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Cary kicked one of the men in the crook of the leg.


    ¡°There was a muffled thud and the man dropped to his knees.


    ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Bruce let out a grunt with a smirk and a glint in his eyes, ¡°Why bother, just say it and save yourself the pain.¡±


    The big man was in a cold sweat of pain, but he kept specting about Bruce¡¯s identity, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    No one in L City knew Warren, but many didn¡¯t know that he had a sister. This man came out of nowhere and said he was Warren¡¯s brother-inw, God knows if that was true or not.


    The atmosphere is stagnant, but Bruce is in no hurry. He even lifted his wrist to reveal the atomic watch under his sleeve and took his time to admire it ¡­


    ¡ª


    The cafeteria of the B City Academy of Fine Arts.


    It was well past lunchtime and Lindsey and Edward were the only ones left in the empty canteen, still eating in silence.N?velDrama.Org content.


    They each upy two ends of the table, and the constant smell of gunpowder emanates from them, as if they will explode at the slightest point.


    Lindsey especially hated it when people stared at her, and Edward did so, and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    After a long standoff, Lindsey calmly put her chopsticks down and looked up to meet his gaze directly. ¡°Are you on the wrong medication today?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re shacking up with Bruce!¡± Edward¡¯s jealousy spilled over into the cafeteria as he spoke, ¡°What¡¯s so great about him that you treat him like that?¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s so good about you that you deserve my affection?¡± Lindsey crowed. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that when we met, I was his wife, now I¡¯m just called by a different name.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Idlewild, who owned the house, would know aboutst night. What was strange was his attitude; the jealousy was frighteningly strong.


    Edward¡¯s face sank and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lindsey looked at him like that, pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°And that¡¯s when I moved in with him.¡±


    Edward waspletely defeated, his handsome face flushed red, ¡°But you split up.¡±


    ¡°There was no separation, it¡¯s just that there were times when my presence would have invited his death.¡± Lindsey rubbed her brow, her voice trailing off. ¡°Edward, you too are in a great family, how his situation would not be unknown to you.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, why do you suffer ¡­¡± Edward suddenly couldn¡¯t say any more.


    Why suffer so persistently, yet lingeringly, to see all things through without pointing them out.


    ¡°No bitterness, I would stay with him and keep him.¡± Lindsey averted her eyes and looked out the window slyly. ¡°I¡¯m the one who pulled him back from hell, and I¡¯ll stay with him the rest of the way, if it¡¯s not unexpected.¡±


    The atmosphere fell silent as Lindsey raised her hand to check the time and put away her own te, ¡°Edward, liking someone is not supposed to mean anything, I¡¯m just sorry I can¡¯t respond.¡±


    Edward was silent and watched her walk away without a word.


    Lindsey went back to the office that Assistant Chen had arranged for her and opened herptop, but she couldn¡¯t calm her emotions.


    Love is so unreasonable, she likes Bruce and is willing to stand by him and protect him, Edward¡¯s heart is the same as hers, but unfortunately, her heart is too small to hold too many people.


    After working until 5pm andpleting the PowerPoint for the event, Lindsey stretched out and closed herputer and went downstairs.


    As she walked past the yground, she saw some students ying football and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little itchy.


    She used to y with Jimmy¡¯s brother in college and was quite good at it.


    She found a girl in the crowd that she knew well and entrusted herputer to her, rolled up her sleeves when the boys took a break, walked over to them and borrowed the ball to shoot a basket alone.


    A non-athletic girl who could hit nine out of ten two-pointers in basketball was already on a roll, but Lindsey hit seven out of ten three-pointers.


    As she was shooting, Bruce entered the court in his wheelchair, holding a bouquet of blue sky stars. The deep gaze that fell on Lindsey was loving and lingering, a faint smile on his lips.


    Lindsey noticed him too and stopped to tap the ball mindlessly, looking at him sweetly and smiling. ¡°A match?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± A smile grew on Bruce¡¯s lips as he controlled his wheelchair and slid over to her, thoughtfully wiping the sweat off her forehead and handing her the flowers in the process, ¡°For you.¡±


    ¡°Good taste.¡± Lindsey took them and sniffed down hard, winking at him mischievously. ¡°Last year¡¯s bet still stands, you¡¯ll have to cheer up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose.¡± Bruce raised an eyebrow and smiled away with pleasure. ¡°But on one condition.¡±


    Lindsey ignored his insatiable demand, trotting to hand the girl the flowers and folding back in with the ball in her arms, one eye Aurora blinked brightly, raising an eyebrow and smiling away. ¡°Can we start?¡±


    Bruce nodded, taking the ball Cary had borrowed and retreating to the centre of the pitch without hesitation.


    The students around them all stopped and looked at them curiously. The girl who was keeping Lindsey¡¯sputer stared thoughtfully at Bruce for a while before suddenly eximing, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s Mr. Grant~, The Grant family.¡±


    The crowd split into two camps, each cheering for the other.


    Lindsey, not expecting to see a girl she knew well, was the first to recognise Bruce and blushed slightly.


    The game started with Lindsey and Bruce shooting at the same time and the winner was the one who scored the most goals, Lindsey had been ying for a while and was losing her strength, but her uracy remained the same.


    Bruce, on the other hand, was far too calm. He was sitting calmly in his wheelchair, resting his hands on the ball and throwing it with aplomb. He was so cool and rxed that he drew screams from time to time.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Grant¡¯s legs are handicapped, but it seems to be true.¡± In the crowd, the girls took photos while discussing, ¡°I heard that Miss Lindsey is a nurse, howe she is in our beauty school.¡±


    ¡°She is the new graduate student of our college.¡± The girl who was helping Lindsey with theputers chimed in, ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? Paul, the man of our school, even had to work for her as an assistant.¡±


    Some people expressed disbelief, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s too good to be true, you didn¡¯t get in through connections, did you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I heard that Professor Lee¡¯s granddaughter also works for her as an assistant.¡± Another person broke the news. ¡°Abby is such a proud person, and she doesn¡¯t have any problem with her being her assistant, so maybe she¡¯s really capable.¡±


    ¡°The schoolgirl got in, if you don¡¯t believe me you can go and see the scores, the highest ever.¡± The girl who spoke was the one who was looking after Lindsey¡¯sputer: ¡°And Sister is really good, she can say many of the allusions in the ancient books without having to look them up. By the way, have you guys seen the video of that heroine Mighty before.¡±


    The surroundings fell silent as everyone¡¯s opened their eyes to look at her with a look of disbelief.


    ¡°The female warrior is Lindsey, that level is a real fight, don¡¯t believe you guys find two people to try.¡± The girl raised her eyebrows in triumph. ¡°And Lindsey is very nice, she doesn¡¯t have a rack at all.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, everyone gave a look of ¡°shit¡± and turned their heads to look at Lindsey.


    By now the game was heating up and Bruce was taking control of his wheelchair while shooting one-handed shots with graceful, smooth and unobtrusive movements.


    Lindsey was trying to beat him by shooting with both hands at the same time, with dexterity and poise.


    ¡°Go Mr. Grant!¡± Someone shouted, and there was an immediate, unified chant from the Bruce camp.


    Not to be outdone, Lindsey¡¯s supporters shouted out loud, ¡°Go Mr. Grant! Go Lindsey!¡±


    The atmosphere was getting so high that no one noticed Edward entering the yground, followed by Paul and Abby.

 Chapter 153: Luck

    Edward pushed his way into the middle of the crowd and saw Lindsey and Brucepeting in a basketball game.


    At lunchtime in the cafeteria, Lindsey said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with him and watch over him.¡± He had the smallest idea that Lindsey was trying to be seductive.


    At this moment, seeing how sweet they were, it was as hard as a torn bottle.


    She was telling the truth. She never hid her happiness or sadness from Bruce, but she always held back from him.


    She drew the line clearly, never overstepping it, and it was he who had impure motives.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Edward sighed bitterly and turned his head to encourage Paul beside him, ¡°Be, I heard from Professor Lee that you usually take care of your exercise, do you want to join in?¡±


    ¡°Paul, if you join in, I¡¯ll join in too.¡± Abbyughed and helped, ¡°Let¡¯s go two against two and see who¡¯s better.¡±


    Paul held up his sses and looked at Abby suspiciously, ¡°Do you know how to y?¡±


    ¡°Underestimating me isn¡¯t it?¡± Abby frowned at the joke and ran briskly over to Lindsey, stopping her in time. ¡°Hokey, Paul and I are joining in.¡±


    Lindsey wiped the sweat from her forehead as her eyes fell on Bruce and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ve won or lost thepetition yet anyway.¡± Bruce gave her a doting smile in return and inclined his head towards Edward who was walking towards them, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Edward, since you¡¯re here, want to show your hand too.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, so I¡¯ve got a good helper for you.¡± Edward pushed Paul out with his usual demeanour. ¡°This is Be, Paul. professor Lee¡¯s love interest.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Bruce greeted politely and asked with a smile, ¡°How¡¯s theparison?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no fun just shooting hoops, since it¡¯s apetition, why don¡¯t we form two teams, one for us girls and one for you boys, whoever loses buys dinner?¡± Abby looked at Bruce with a smile. ¡°What does Mr. Grant think?¡±


    Bruce smiled and nodded when he saw Lindsey didn¡¯t object. ¡°No problem, just as you say.¡±


    The crowd of onlookers slowly dispersed and those who wanted to join the game, one by one, took their ces and began to get to know each other. On the girls¡¯ side Lindsey, Abby, and a few other girls joined in, but there weren¡¯t enough.


    At this point someone from the boys¡¯ side jumped in and strongly requested to join the girls¡¯ team. There was a lot ofughter and jokes about his gender.


    ¡°I like Miss Song, so I asked to be on her team.¡± The boy blushed and argued, ¡°Let me state up front that I¡¯m definitely a guy and very straight.¡±


    ¡°Heroine, I want to have monkeys with you too!¡± With the first one, someone else immediately jumped in behind to echo the sentiment.


    The wordsnded, prompting another burst ofughter.


    Bruce had a constant smile on his face, but his heart was bubbling with sourness. He could do the monkey thing himself, he didn¡¯t need anyone else to do it for him.


    Over the noise, Edward¡¯s voice, full of loss, drifted over faintly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡±


    ¡°I feel lucky too, thanks.¡± Bruce tilted his head slightly and met his gaze calmly. ¡°So, isn¡¯t it time you put away your non-sense?¡±


    The smile on Edward¡¯s face froze instantly and his pitch-ck eyes, for a moment, looked at him.


    The noise around them was loud, but it didn¡¯t stop the two men from being, well, on the edge of their swords. Objectively speaking, Edward and Bruce had no deep-seated hatred for each other, and certainly no friendship.


    All the points of convergence between the two men are focused on Lindsey.


    Edward has been in the business world for many years and has seen all kinds of girls, but none of them have ever made him feel the same way as Lindsey. She is from a remote mountainous area, but she never shows any fear, she is talented, but never arrogant. She¡¯s talented, but never arrogant. She¡¯s skilled, but never actively showing off.


    She is always Aurora cool and her eyes are as bright as the brightest star in the night sky, unadulterated.


    She lives too openly, you have money and power has nothing to do with me, and I am not friends with you because of this. The first thing you need to do is to be open and honest, and to make your attitude clear from the start, I don¡¯t want to climb up to you, nor do I ever want to step on your shoulders and get anything.


    It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t girls like that, but he met one like Lindsey and fell head over heels in love with her.


    ¡°Lindsey is the one I brought back from L city, and you lose when ites to firste first served.¡± Bruce saw his silence and added possessively, ¡°Not to mention I got her heart.¡±


    Edward smiled lightly, but his eyes were deceptively cold: ¡°Hearts change, and I¡¯ll keep waiting.¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow and averted his eyes withoutment. So what if hearts change, he will never change for Lindsey, and he believes Lindsey ¡­ will never change.


    In a rxed and noisy atmosphere, the team was finally assembled. The girls¡¯ team was four men and four women, the boys¡¯ side was full of boys, while Edward acted as referee and served the ball.


    The game started with a flurry of cheers and chants. He was on the edge of the court, his hot gaze, chasing Lindsey¡¯s deft figure with fascination, but his chest cooled inch by inch.


    Bruce was right, he had Lindsey¡¯s heart, all that she had never revealed to him, but he was still not happy about it.


    As he watched, his assistant pushed his way through the crowd and reminded him in a soft voice, ¡°A reporter has received a tip-off about Miss Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Edward nced at the two teams that were fighting and gestured for the assistant to speak clearly.


    The assistant nodded, his eyes skimming over Bruce in the middle of the field, hastily retracted, followed by taking out his phone and unlocking it and handing it over.


    Edward unountably took it and looked at it, his sword brows tightening unconsciously, ¡°Give him a hush money payment and keep this under wraps for now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant took back his phone and turned around to return to the car.


    The film hadn¡¯t officially begun to be promoted yet, and if Lindsey¡¯s negative story broke at this time, the consequences could be huge. Add in Aurora, who had been waiting for a chance to try and stomp on Lindsey, and it would only be more bloody.


    Rubbing his brow, Edward took advantage of the penalty and quickly ryed the information provided by his assistant to Bruce.


    After all, this was his family business, and how he handled it was his headache to deal with.


    ¡°Pass me a copy of the recordingter.¡± Bruce curled his thin lips lightly, not seeming to take the news seriously.


    Edward was depressed and wanted to spit blood, but nodded anyway.


    The game ended after forty minutes or so with a tie, and Bruce waved his hand in the air and invited everyone who had yed and watched to dinner at the restaurant opposite the Academy.


    The cheers rose again and Lindsey smiled as she went to retrieve herputer and flowers and asked the student to join her for dinner, before returning to Bruce with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Having fun?¡± Bruce pulled out a handkerchief and thoughtfully wiped her sweat, ¡°Do you want me to get a court at the old house so you can y every day?¡±


    ¡°Idle you.¡± Lindsey dropped herputer onto his wheelchair and looked back at Edward, her cheeks flushed as she smiled sweetly away at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Edward just go down and y a round.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Edward replied with unusual crispness. ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do tonight, so I won¡¯t be joining you for dinner.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and nodded, watching him walk away before asking Bruce, ¡°Did you say something to him.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, do I look like a bossy person to you.¡± Bruce took her hand in his and slowly slid over towards the parked car, ¡°I had the kitchen make you soup and the back pork you love.¡±


    ¡°What about them?¡± Lindsey pointed to her ssmates who were still huddled togetherughing and joking. ¡°At least be a little sincere about inviting people to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Hector will arrange it.¡± Bruce patted her hand and got into the car and immediately instructed Cary to go back to the Grant Residence.


    Since arrangements had been made, Lindsey didn¡¯t dwell on it and rested meekly in his arms.


    After the evening meal, Lindsey offered to return to the t in vain, so she stayed behind again.


    Bruce saw her unhappy face and had to stop training and hugged her amused, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, do you want me to call my three brothers and tell them about us.¡±


    ¡°Screaming that smoothly, you¡¯re not afraid of your big brother killing you.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart warmed and her mouth was not at all polite. ¡°All you know is bullying me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t bully you, I love you more than anything.¡± Bruce feigned aggression and the arm around her waist tightened unconsciously, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, isn¡¯t it time to get some rest?¡±


    Lindsey heard the meaning of his words and her face instantly turned red, ¡°Why are you so horny.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in my nature to do happy things with a lover.¡± Bruceughed in a deep, dull voice and pulled her back into the room without a word.


    After showering separately, Bruce opened hisptop to check his email, put on his headphones and listened to the recording Edward had sent him in full, a haze rising to his handsome face.


    Tina was really giving her face, she had only been released in the morning and she was back in B City by noon, and she had even gone to the press to use Lindsey of ruining her face. I just wonder what kind of role Burton is ying this time.


    Lindseyy in bed looking at the new photos of her young nephew, and when she looked up to see him still dazed, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is something on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m thinking about when you¡¯re going to give me a monkey.¡± Bruce quickly took off his headphones, closed hisptop over, andid down heavily next to her, ¡°When we were ying, I did hear, a lot of guys talking about having children with you.¡±


    ¡± ¡­¡± Lindsey put her phone away and reached out to poke his chest with her index finger, ¡°Jealous?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Bruce muffled his response, then rolled over and pinned her underneath him, his slightly calloused fingertips trailing along her brow and eyes, gently rubbing downwards before finally resting on her delicate flower petal-like lips, ¡°Can you say I¡¯m not jealous when even the literary young man has that in mind.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey blushed and looked at him, pushing down ufortably, ¡°You¡¯re so heavy ¡­¡±


    ¡°I remember you dropping me on the bed before, why didn¡¯t I hear you say I was heavy then.¡± Bruceughed again and slowly lowered his head, sealing his lips around her in a lingering embrace.


    ¡°Because I liked you.¡± Bruce shot back with a smile, followed by another gentle and dominant kiss.


    Lindsey was lost in his stormy caresses and felt that he was in her eyes and heart ¡­


    The next day, Lindsey woke up sore andined about Bruce.


    Bruce¡¯s face was full of satisfaction, and no matter what she said, she always had a look of: you¡¯re right. This made Lindsey shy and angry.


    After breakfast, I went to the School of Art and finished helping Assistant Chen with his business, just as Professor Lee came back from his ss and greeted her thoughtfully, asking her to go to the office next door.

 Chapter 154: Have Lindsey come to see me

    ¡°Sit down and have a ss of water, I¡¯ve heard from Chen that you¡¯re doing very well.¡± Professor Lee waved his hand to indicate for her to sit down: ¡°There is an old friend who is having a birthday party some timeter, I want you to write an inscription for him, is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°Professor Lee, how would that work.¡± Lindsey shook her head in horror. ¡°My handwriting is really not up to scratch, and it would be better for you to write this birthday gift yourself.¡±


    She had guessed correctly, it really was a personal matter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to say no.¡± Professor Lee smiled brightly. ¡°This old friend of mine is also a calligrapher, and he can write no better than I can. He has been urging me to introduce you to him since he saw the calligraphy you sent me at thest art exhibition, so I¡¯ll take this opportunity to introduce you to him.¡±


    Lindsey straightened her spine and agreed with a smile. ¡°Lindsey thanked Professor Lee for his kindness, and in that case, I would dare to write one. I just don¡¯t know when your friend¡¯s birthday will be.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Professor Lee was pleased with her attitude, ¡°I think we¡¯re almost ready for the event at the end of next month, all that¡¯s left is to rush the painting and a few minor things that you can take time to mull over.¡±


    Lindsey nodded heavily and followed up by asking about his friend¡¯s temperament and his usual style, gradually gaining a better understanding.


    When she left Professor Lee¡¯s office, she received a text message from Bruce on her phone, saying that he was at Nine Lakes and would pick her upter in the evening, and that his tone was off.


    Lindsey replied to him and left him alone, turned around and went to Assistant Chen¡¯s office to let him know, then took herptop downstairs and walked back to her t.


    After an hour of listening to the lecture at home, Lindsey took off her headphones and thought hard about what words to write to send to Professor Lee¡¯s old friend.


    The old friend had a simr experience to that of Old Mr. Grant and was a tiger in the army, so it was a bit of a headache.


    Lindsey had never been in the army, but she had been taught by her three brothers and knew the rules of the army well. Although the old general has retired, his influence is still not to be underestimated.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to write, but it was more difficult to write in a way that suited his current status and wasn¡¯t too ostentatious.


    After thinking about it for a while, shey back on her bed, remembering carefully what her grandfather had said when he taught her to practise.


    She couldn¡¯t get her head around it, so she got up again and picked a book off the shelf and opened it for inspiration.


    As I watched, I fell asleep on the sofa without hearing my phone vibrate.


    The call was from Larissa, and after dialing three or four times in a row, she still didn¡¯t answer, so she smiled apologetically at Aurora on the other side of the table, ¡°Sorry Miss Aurora, Lindsey isn¡¯t answering her phone.¡±


    ¡°Give me the number.¡± Aurora¡¯s exquisitely made-up face was covered in a heavy hostility. ¡°Or you know my methods.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Aurora, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Larissa instinctively refused. ¡°I will not betray a friend.¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡± Aurora stared coldly into her eyes and smiled. ¡°Just trying to use her connections to cling to The Hawke family, pretending to be loyal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that my intentions aren¡¯t pure, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from treating Lindsey like a friend.¡± Larissa¡¯s face turned white with anger and the hand holding the phone trembled uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Aurora looked at her as soon as she did like she was watching a joke and gestured gently towards the person behind her.


    Larissa sensed her intent and deleted Lindsey¡¯s phone number the first time, cold sweat running down her back.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a shame to y a supporting role with that kind of acting.¡± Aurora dropped a grim remark and got up in a flutter. ¡°I forgot to tell you, if I want to find out, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t find out.¡±


    Leaving a dumbfounded Larissa behind, she left the cafe with the bodyguard Selena had arranged.


    It was a sunny day and the sky was a rare clean, washed-out blue.


    Aurora came down the stairs, squinted at the car parked at the curb and stepped forward gracefully.


    The car door opened and Selena¡¯s curious face came up abruptly, ¡°So, did she say anything?¡±


    ¡°People treat Lindsey like a friend, very righteous.¡± Aurora taunted, her eyes falling over her shoulder to the already disfigured Tina with displeasure. ¡°Useless thing.¡±


    ¡°Miss Aurora that¡¯s not right, I¡¯m your guest anyway, shouldn¡¯t you think before you curse.¡± Tina was so angry that her words were particrly harsh. ¡°You¡¯re acting like a bigdy every day.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Aurora sneered at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have to pretend, and for the life of you, you can¡¯t pretend.¡±


    Tensions red as the two red at each other.


    ¡°Aurora, forget it, why bother with such a petty person?¡± Selena interjected with concern and reassured Aurora, ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting upset.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Aurora was still furious and just about threw Tina out of the car.


    In silence, the car soon arrived under a mediapany and Selena patted Aurora soothingly as she opened the door and got out.


    A few momentster, she returned to the car with a smug look on her face and raised the card in her hand. ¡°Got it, where do we go next?¡±


    ¡°Drop the woman off in the suburbs and we¡¯ll go y golf.¡± Aurora¡¯s face eased and she spoke calmly, ¡°What does Miss Tina think of that proposal.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± Tina was furious, she should have known better than to be verbally abusive. ¡°I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    ¡°Call the police. ¡­¡± Aurora smiled meaningfully with a sideways nce. ¡°Since Miss Tina is anxious to be famous, I don¡¯t mind giving you a hand.¡±


    ¡°What do you want!¡± Tina was abruptly shocked, the blood fading from her face instantly.


    Aurora justughed, ignoring her questioning, and instead slowly and deliberately grabbed her phone and punched in a set of numbers to dial.


    When Lindsey¡¯s muffled voice came through the receiver, Aurora mockingly curled her lips and quickly pressed the hang-up button.


    Tina¡¯s mind went boom and her body shook with fear, her face as white as paper.


    Bruce letting her go did not mean he had forgiven himself, but that he was trying to draw a snake out of a hole. If she messed with Lindsey now and he caught her, she would only die a worse death.


    Aurora took in her frightened look and let out a snort of contempt from her nose as she ordered the driver to drop her off as soon as the car left town.


    Selena couldn¡¯t stop shaking her head and asked her, seemingly unconcerned, what she was going to do next.


    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s eightieth birthday, Lindsey and Bruce will definitely be there, and I¡¯ve never been unable to get what I want.¡± Aurora¡¯s lips curled coldly, her eyes poisonous as a snake¡¯s.


    Selena was stunned, wanting to talk, but not knowing how.


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t do anything about Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s birthday, but if she did, she was afraid she would make a huge mess.


    ¡ª


    Nine Lakes Hill.


    Old Mr. Grant looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and made an unhurried move, his tiger eyes bursting with lurid brilliance. ¡°Does Rodolfo know that Lindsey is my grandson-inw?¡±


    ¡°Rodolfo does not know.¡± Rodolfo was in a cold sweat of shock, and his hand was trembling vaguely as he held the chess piece. ¡°Kayden has been following Lindsey¡¯s news, and as you old man know, the boy is straight-hearted.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Old Mr. Grant responded, going silent.


    He had apelling and selfish reason for letting Lindsey live outside. The boy was a pure-hearted boy, and he had a good sense of discipline, but he was stillcking in polish. He had originally thought he would wait a while and then let them go through the formalities, but he didn¡¯t know there would be a problem.


    Lindsey had done nothing wrong in saving his life, and had even done a great deal of good. But Kayden¡¯s mind was different, he¡¯d nearly killed a girl before he was put under house arrest in Newport, and now he was looking at Lindsey, which was worrying.


    Stroking his beard, Old Mr. Grant stepped out of the gazebo with his hands behind his back and his tiger eyes staring deep into the verdant yard. ¡°You go back and tell him that Lindsey is married and is my daughter-inw of The Grant family.¡±


    Rodolfo followed him with trepidation, wiping his sweat.


    He had said this many times, but Kayden would not listen. Once he had decided on someone or something, he could be stubborn and paranoid, and if he hadn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have had to rush back to see Old Mr. Grant.


    ¡°Go back and keep an eye on him.¡± Old Mr. Grant knew he was in a difficult position, as the Depp family was an academic family from top to bottom.


    The boy is naturally intelligent and has an extraordinary creativity for weapons development.


    Rodolfo would have found a way to satisfy him with any girl he wanted. But he should never have fallen for Lindsey.


    Rodolfo said goodbye in a panic, a thick haze gathering on his brow.


    Bruce escorted him out in his wheelchair and returned to the courtyard, where he immediately offered to go with Lindsey to get married.


    Old Mr. Grant gave him a sidelong nce and paced back into the living room with his hands behind his back, Bruce followed him in and got up from his wheelchair as soon as he entered, walking around irritably.


    ¡°What did Lindsey say?¡± Old Mr. Grant looked at him with relief, his eyes growing vaguely moist.


    He had finally recovered and was no different from before.


    ¡°She said not to marry.¡± Bruce folded his legs in annoyance and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°Have Lindseye to see me.¡± Old Mr. Grant waved his hand, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    When he had brought Lindsey back from L city, the girl had made it a condition that she would not marry, that she would not be stopped from leaving. At that time, she had also said: ¡°I don¡¯t judge people with malice, but I don¡¯t put myself in danger either.


    It was this statement that made him think highly of her and readily agree to her terms.


    Who would have thought that, a yearter, it would be he who would first feel remorse.


    Bruce nodded, distracted, and sat back in his wheelchair, slowly sliding out with control.


    It was clear that Grandpa meant to respect Lindsey¡¯s decision. What exactly the terms they had negotiated in the first ce were, he did not know, Lindsey would not say, Grandpa would not mention it, it was something only they knew.


    The more this happens, the less he knows.


    Rodolfoes to the house , which means that Kayden is really interested in Lindsey, and it¡¯s no wonder Edward is nervous.


    She¡¯s in a lot of trouble, but she¡¯s saved the life of a madman.


    Once in the car, Bruce closes his eyes in misery and rubs his brow as he tells Cary to go to Lindsey¡¯s t.

 Chapter 155: Pity

    Lindsey had been asleep for about half an hour when she woke up with a start, just in time to hear her mobile phone vibrating and saw that it was Brother Jimmy¡¯s number.


    us had gone out again, this time in the country though, and it wasn¡¯t that easy to get back in time.


    After listening to the patient¡¯s condition, Lindsey got up and went to wash her face, then opened the door and went downstairs.


    Taking a taxi to the hospital where Jimmy worked, Lindsey went straight to his office, raised her hand and knocked on the door, entering with a smile. ¡°If I were us, I¡¯d be determined not to take on an apprentice like you.¡±


    ¡°Good Sister, don¡¯tugh at me.¡± Jimmy¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he looked like he hadn¡¯t slept all night, crying andughing. ¡°us left this time because of a family matter, and I¡¯m dying of worry.¡±


    ¡°Find me a nurse¡¯s outfit.¡± Lindsey arched an eyebrow and teased, ¡°You can¡¯t ask me to help every time you have a difficult patient when us isn¡¯t at the hospital.¡±


    Jimmy smiled embarrassedly and muttered sheepishly. ¡°As you know, the ones you get in this town specifically are the ones you can¡¯t mess with, and if anything goes wrong, my job is gone.¡±


    Lindsey waved her hand, not really wanting to hear his exnation.


    Her brother was good at everything, but he wasn¡¯t bold enough to think ahead.


    But he couldn¡¯t be med, B City was the capital of the country and us was well known, so the people who came to him were not of high status.


    As she changed into her nurse¡¯s uniform, Lindsey remembered that there seemed to be a few missed calls on her phone, so she followed him to the ward and unlocked the screen to check.


    Seeing that it was Larissa¡¯s number, Lindsey pursed her lips and didn¡¯t call back immediately. She had recently taken on two major endorsements and probably wanted to invite herself to celebrate.


    Stepping out of the lift, Jimmy suddenly paused and went over the patient¡¯s situation so that she would have something in mind.


    ¡°My teacher once said that no matter what kind of patient you have, if you do your best, you¡¯re not putting the cart before the horse, are you.¡± Lindsey was speechless. ¡°Healing and saving people should be the first priority, as for the rest, there is really no need to be too concerned.¡±


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Jimmy sighed. ¡°The first month I was here, I almost got sacked because I didn¡¯t know the other person¡¯s identity and used too much force.¡±


    ¡°Sacking is sacking, you can save lives elsewhere if you don¡¯t stay here.¡± Lindsey patted him on the shoulder, his eyes darkening.


    His fears were not unreasonable, being sacked would actually mean that any hospital in B City, would not dare to hire him. Unless, of course, he opened his own clinic.


    It was easy to think about, but really, it was still hard to do.


    Entering the ward, Lindsey looked down at the old man lying on the bed and it dawned on her.


    The look in this old man¡¯s eyes was not dissimr to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s, even more so, so it was no wonder Brother Jimmy was so frightened.


    Pretending to watch Jimmy give the other man a once over, Lindsey stepped forward, ducked down slightly and cupped the old man¡¯s injured foot. ¡°These feet of yours, old man, have dripped through mountains of corpses and blood, you need to be more careful in the future.¡±


    As the words fell to the ground, a small movement could be heard in his ears, followed by the old man¡¯s unruffled, old voice. ¡°Good technique, girl, but it would be wrong to specte.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and stood up, nodding good-naturedly. ¡°You are right, I will keep that in mind.¡±


    The older man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze sharply surveying her for a moment, and he beckoned Jimmy over. ¡°Jimmy, I think you should stop studying medicine with us and learn from Lindsey.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s not right. You don¡¯t give a man a knife right after he¡¯s been healed.¡± Lindsey giggled. ¡°I¡¯m also a student of us¡¯, only he didn¡¯t say so, Jimmy is my brother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± The old man stroked his beard andy back with a smile. ¡°You two go ahead, I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±


    Jimmy bowed with shaky legs and pulled Lindsey out.


    Scared the hell out of him ¡­


    Lindsey covered her mouth and snickered, going back downstairs to his office and asking for a pen and paper to leave him a prescription. ¡°Orthopedics is different from other disciplines, you still have to practice if you want to refine your skills, I have the book there, I¡¯ll send it to you next time.¡±


    ¡°This prescription?¡± Jimmy looked at the paper she had written in a dragon¡¯s flight, and couldn¡¯t help but sweat. ¡°It¡¯s not for that old gentleman, is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for him, you send it over, he¡¯ll naturally know what I¡¯ve written.¡± Lindsey put away her pen and couldn¡¯t help butugh again. ¡°Go back and buy two sheep, rent a house in the suburbs and practise your technique.¡±


    Jimmy smiled helplessly and bitterly, reaching out to take her prescription.


    ¡°Off you go, no need to see me off.¡± Lindsey took off her nurse¡¯s uniform and said goodbye with a smile.


    Jimmy waved his hand gratefully and followed her out. After watching her enter the lift, he stood in ce for a moment and turned around to take the form to the ward.


    When he entered, he found a young man in the room, the same one whose arm had been dislocated and put back together by Lindsey.


    Cold sweat broke out at the corners of Jimmy¡¯s forehead as he warily presented Lindsey¡¯s prescription to the older man on the bed.


    ¡°Jimmy, tell me the truth, Lindsey is not us¡¯ disciple, is she?¡± The old man finished and raised his hand to wave at Randy, who was standing in front of the window. ¡°Randy,e up here and see how the writing is.¡±


    Randy nodded slightly and steadily stepped forward.


    When he had heard his grandfather mention the girl, he had had a vague feeling that it would be Lindsey, and when he saw the prescription, he was even more certain.


    She was in The Grant family, so it was not surprising that she knew who Grandpa was, but what was strange was that she did not seem to know that Grandpa had a problem with Old Mr. Grant. She was even more shocked to see that the remedy she gave was not for his sprained foot, but for a persistent problem he had.


    No wonder Old Mr. Grant himself came down to L city. With such medical skills, I am afraid the President would want to stay with him when he learns of it.


    ¡°The handwriting is spontaneous and casual, the brush is eloquent yet notcking the warmth of a woman.¡± Randy returned the prescription, a gloomy look rising to his brow. ¡°She is Old Mr. Grant¡¯s grandson-inw.¡±


    The old man was stunned, and after a while, couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head and sighing softly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity ¡­¡±


    Jimmy listened in confusion and left the ward with his head still spinning.


    Back in the office, the phrase ¡°Old Mr. Grant¡¯s granddaughter-inw¡± suddenly shed through his mind and his thoughts became clear for a moment.


    It was Lindsey who was the subject of all the entertainment news a while back!


    No wonder she had no fear on her face when she met the old man.


    No wonder she had no fear on her face when she met that old man. This little sister of his was really astonishing.


    ¨CLindsey took a taxi back to her apartment.


    Lindsey took a taxi back to the apartment building, Bruce¡¯s car had just turned around and he was suspicious, so he walked over.


    When she saw the car door open and Bruce sitting in the back seat with a warm smile, her heart softened to water.


    ¡°Back so soon?¡± Trotting over, Lindsey grabbed his hand and shook it as soon as he got in. ¡°Did Grandpa say anything.¡±


    ¡°He wants to see you.¡± Bruce leaned over and gently kissed her bare forehead. ¡°Now.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart stuttered, and suddenly she had a very bad feeling.


    But there was no overwhelming emotion on Bruce¡¯s face, a look of certainty that left her a little unsure. On herst visit to Nine Lakes, Old Mr. Grant had asked her to stay outside, probably because he was worried about Kaley.


    Bruce had recoveredpletely, but it was easy to hide behind a gun, so if something went wrong again, no one would be able to take responsibility.


    In her heart of hearts, Lindsey doesn¡¯t want to spend every day with him, but she knows that staying away is the best way to protect him.


    From the moment she stepped through the doors of The Grant family, she was destined to be involved in strife.


    Behind Kaley is Edwin and some of the less powerful sidekicks, and if they continue to pull the wool over Bruce¡¯s eyes, he will not be able to defend himself.


    Old Mr. Grant, despite his insight, is a family man, and his daughter is the closest thing to him. As long as it is not too much, he will turn a blind eye to it, as a way of training Bruce.


    As the head of the family, if she can¡¯t even handle a hand-to-hand fight, how can she hold the reins of the family?


    Since she was forced to leave B, Bruce¡¯s recovery has been unknown to anyone other than Old Mr. Grant, Dr. Hunter and Master Miao Jue. The more often she visits the old house, the more frantic Kaley¡¯s actions be.


    The Grant family needs a new head of house to take over the baton, and it is clear that as long as Bruce is in a wheelchair, the baton will not be passed on.


    Burton, of course, is the most likely candidate.


    With this in mind, Lindsey unconsciously gripped Bruce¡¯s hand and spoke quietly, ¡°The road is too stormy, and if I can¡¯t walk alongside you, you have to trust me, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes welled up with mixed emotions, and his grip returned with surprising force. ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Lindsey closed her eyes and nestled into his arms, sighing inaudibly.


    Arriving at Nine Lakes Mountain and passing the identity check onto the hill, Lindsey¡¯s face had lost its sadness and she pushed him into the courtyard with a smile. ¡°I was thinking about not giving away your condition so they¡¯d think the treatment went wrong and you¡¯d never stand up again, so no one would want to marry you.¡±


    ¡°I knew you would think that, luckily I had Cary take care of all that a long time ago.¡± Bruce waited for the guard to close the door behind him, then jumped out of his wheelchair and took her hand in his as he walked towards the courtyard.


    Lindsey tilted her head at him and her cheeks burned.


    Bruce noticed the change in her face and suddenly looked down, smiling smugly in her ear. ¡°Jealous?¡±


    Lindsey blinked and nodded with a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Of course you can! Bruce looked down, kissed her on the forehead with a deep smile and pulled her into the living room.


    Old Mr. Grant was having a cup of tea and when he saw the two of them enter hand in hand, his tiger eyes shed and he almost shed a tear. ¡°I¡¯m very pleased to hear from Professor Lee that all the things arranged for you are being done well.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey is not talented, and I have to rely on Assistant Chen for advice on many things.¡± Lindsey sat down and took his hand on the coffee table and naturally checked his pulse.


    Bruce sat down too, and when he saw what she was doing, a smile rose to his lips.


    ¡°Less greasy food these days, everything else is fine.¡± Lindsey withdrew her hand and gave a mischievous smile. ¡°Say, surely asking him to pick me up isn¡¯t about that bit Professor Lee said.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant chuckled, picked up his cup of tea and took a sip, opening his mouth slowly, ¡°Lindsey, I¡¯m a man of my word, but now that someone hase to my door with a marriage proposal, make up your own mind whether you¡¯re engaged to Bruce or have other ns.¡±

 Chapter 156: Marry Me

    Lindsey looked at Bruce in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Kayden,¡± Bruce said with a depressed look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m engaged to Bruce, no formalities, no living in the old house, plus I have one condition, please grandpa, please say yes.¡± Lindsey had a serious look on her face. ¡°News of Bruce¡¯s recovery must not be divulged.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Old Mr. Grant replied as quickly as he could, and as soon as his cup of tea was set down, he gestured for Jack toe forward, ordering him to inform the Aidans, Kaley, Charlotte and the others to be waiting in the Royal Garden.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but stifle a giggle at Bruce¡¯s adorable look of glee.


    Once in the car, Old Mr. Grant gave the two of them a little smack and squinted in relief. It was only a forty-minute drive from Nine Lakes Hill to the Royal Garden. When they got up the hill, all the members of The Grant family were already there.


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t say anything else, he ordered Bruce and Lindsey to make a tea toast and the marriage was sealed. As for the reason, Old Mr. Grant said that Bruce could not stand up, which made people think differently.


    When the matter was settled, Old Mr. Grant did not sit down for long, and after drinking tea, he greeted Lindsey and Bruce and asked them to leave.


    Once down the hill, they saw Old Mr. Grant off and got into the car to head back downtown.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for Western food.¡± Bruce hugged her with a warm smile. ¡°And a present for you.¡±


    ¡°Can we not have western food?¡± Lindsey rested on his arm and muttered with a slightly disgruntled smile, ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Bruce responded then was dumbfounded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can order as much as you want until you¡¯re full.¡±


    Lindsey was silent and said nothing more.


    Bruce took her hand and yed with it, then without skipping a beat he repeated what Tankard had said at Cloud Mountain and looked at Lindsey miserably.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for, just do what big brother tells you to do.¡± Lindsey was in tears when she heard that Tankard had given him rules like that.


    But after all, he was his own brother, and he was always looking out for himself in everything.


    Bruce was speechless, but still held her waist and wouldn¡¯t let go, his chin, with its green and white markings, rested heavily on her shoulder, ¡°If I really listen to him, won¡¯t I be a monk.¡±


    ¡°Bruce will you behave yourself.¡± Lindsey sweatdropped, her cheeks flushed as she swept the back of Cary¡¯s head, ¡°Talk dirty to me again and I¡¯ll get you.¡±


    The shy and annoyed look made Bruceugh, and it took a while for theughter to stop, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s anger subsided when she saw that he had admitted his mistake, and she snuggled up to him softly, talking about Professor Lee asking her to write.


    Halfway through the story, Bruce immediately guessed that Professor Lee¡¯s friend was Old Mr. Palvin, and had an uneasy feeling.


    Given Professor Lee¡¯s friendship with Old Mr. Palvin, how could he ask Lindsey to write and send it to him for such a big event as a birthday party ¡­


    Bruce¡¯s thoughts were interrupted and he got out of the car first, as usual, and got into his wheelchair.


    The Attendre restaurant was on the top floor, the French word for waiting, and was one of the most touristy restaurants in the city, with membership fees alone costing tens of millions of dors a year.


    Taking the lift to the upper floor, Bruce controlled the wheelchair out and reached out to take Lindsey¡¯s hand in his and naturally interlocked his fingers with hers.


    ¡°Is this your property too?¡± Lindsey let him take her hand and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°How much more property do you have, anyway.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, my eldest sister does the agency and I do the catering and other industry. I opened this restaurant when I was fifteen, it¡¯s been over ten years now.¡± Bruce tilted his head slightly to look at her, ¡°You¡¯ll be the owner¡¯s wife here from now on.¡±


    ¡°Who cares ¡­¡± Lindsey lifted her chin arrogantly, though her eyes were still drawn to thevish decor.


    The two were seated in Attendre¡¯s ssic revolving restaurant, and immediately a waiter brought out dessert.


    The Wind Of Change was a very gentle andforting tune, and Lindsey blushed again when she looked up and met Bruce¡¯s eyes.


    The 360 degree floor-to-ceiling ss revolving restaurant, the clean blue of the sky seemed to be within reach, and the outline of the green hills in the distance was as clear as if it was right in front of her.


    Lindsey sighs in admiration, gets up and walks to the window to look down. She listened to the soft music in her ears and looked down at the traffic weaving like molehills beneath her feet, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dazed.


    She didn¡¯t want such a luxurious life, she just wanted to be with him in peace and quiet.


    She looked back at Bruce¡¯s face, which was so charming in the sunlight, but so distant.


    ¡°Bruce, have you ever brought any other girls here before.¡± Lindsey curled her lips and asked, seemingly offhandedly, ¡°Have you ever arranged a surprise like this for anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re the first and only one.¡± Bruce slid calmly to her side and gently took her hand, bringing it to his lips for a delicate kiss, ¡°In my mind, you¡¯re the only one worth all this trouble.¡±


    ¡°Meaty ¡­¡± Lindsey smiled happily and sat smoothly on hisp, closing her eyes in happiness.


    What girl doesn¡¯t have vanity, and Lindsey was no exception. No matter what the future holds, at least for this moment, his words sounded good didn¡¯t they.


    When the song was finished, Bruce looked down and nibbled on Lindsey¡¯s soft earlobe. The low voice with a smile seemed to carry a magic that tickled Lindsey¡¯s heart like a feather.


    For he said, ¡°Marry me, Lindsey!¡±


    Lindsey was dumbfounded for a moment, until a ring was ced around her middle finger and she responded.


    Looking dumbly at the ring, with his initials visible on it, she had many, many things to say, but in the end, all she could say was three words: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no such thing as why.¡± Bruce kissed the back of her silky hand dotingly, ¡°You¡¯re engaged, I asked once before at the View, are you going to keep saying no?¡±


    Lindsey opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s warm fingers, gently pressed to her lips, followed by pulling out another ring, ¡°Now, you put it on for me and I¡¯ll be your husband from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Husband ¡­¡± Lindsey repeated his words unconsciously, thinking for the first time that they sounded so beautifuling from his mouth.


    She looked nkly into his eyes, took the finger ring with her name engraved on it and gently slipped it on him.


    The tune yed by the orchestra abruptly became lighter, and the entire restaurant staff began to walk in a neat line, a rose in each hand, in an orderly and silent manner.


    ¡°May you be happy.¡± A warm blessing was heard as each rose fell into Lindsey¡¯s hands.


    Lindsey looked at Bruce dreamily, her heart mixed and her eyes red.


    ¡°Be good, I promised to give you a home.¡± Bruce gently wiped away her tears, his expression solemn and serious: ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t let you shed a single tear for me, I promise.¡±


    ¡°You have my word.¡± Lindsey cried andughed as she nestled shyly into his arms.


    The rich scent of roses, the soft, flowing music, the clean, warm ¡­ embrace of the man beside her, all of it made Lindsey¡¯s heart beat wildly. The moment Bruce¡¯s kiss fell with a shudder, she closed her eyes in happiness.


    After the long, tender kiss, Bruce carried her back to the table and began to eat.


    The meal took nearly two hours to finish, but the two were in no hurry to leave, instead continuing to listen to the music.


    Downstairs in the restaurant.


    Aurora was stopped by the security guard at the door and politely informed that it was closed for the day.


    The phone call to the main desk and the knowledge that it was Bruce¡¯s idea broke down her ever-so-subtle self-control once again.


    When she had been interested in getting in touch with Bruce, as her father had arranged, she had offered to dine at Attendre several times, but not once had she been able to do so.


    At this moment, all her frustrations burst like a balloon filled with air.


    Taking out her phone, she hesitated and inclined her head to look at Selena: ¡°Inform the people who have arranged toe over and take video as soon as theye down, and at the same time have these people flush them out.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good idea, why don¡¯t we hold back a little longer?¡± Selena looked at her with a little fear. ¡°Mr. Grant isn¡¯t as good-tempered as Edward, I¡¯m worried ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Aurora cut her off, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, the more he likes that simpleton, the more I¡¯m not happy about it.¡±


    Selena didn¡¯t have the guts to wade through the murky waters, she had been brought up to keep a low profile, preferably so low that she had no presence at all.


    After a few moments of silence, watching Aurora¡¯s face grow darker, she had to speak up again to remind her, ¡°But your Old Mr. Grant ¡­¡±


    Aurora snapped, remembering her grandfather¡¯s birthday, and a wry, grim smile appeared on her face, ¡°Let them go for now today, but those people will have toe if they have to, no need to do anything, just ask Bruce for an autograph.¡±


    Selena let out a relieved shush and nodded heavily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let reporter Kang know right away.¡±


    Aurora released her hand, which had been clenched into a fist, and leaned back exhaustedly into her chair, her deliberately t eyebrows furrowed deeply into a Sichuan frown.


    She couldn¡¯t say why she hated Lindsey so much, but if Bruce had been interested in a girl from a family of simr status, she would have lost, even if she had lost.


    But when someone who had no background to speak of and whom she had onceughed at suddenly stepped on her head one day, it made her feel deeply aggrieved.


    Especially now, she had been beaten in the face by a simpleton from a mountain valley, and the feud would never end.


    After a moment¡¯s loss of concentration, Aurora calmed down and calmly instructed the driver to drive.


    Selena watched her face carefully, wanting to say something, but seeing how unhappy she was, she had to keep her mouth shut.


    She had been away from the country for many years and had no idea how many people in the cab had stepped down over the years because of their domineering children.


    The engagement had only taken ce at noon, and the news had spread everywhere.


    Lindsey was already a legitimate member of The Grant family, and if she continued with her nonsense, she would be the only one to lose face.


    Selena pursed her lips and shook her head in disbelief.


    A short time after they left, amercial vehicle with a set of tes drove up to the restaurant and pulled into the car park.


    Several young girls, notebooks and pens in hand, were waiting for Bruce and Lindsey to emerge,ughing and joking.

 Chapter 157: You’re Famous

    Lindsey and Bruce were oblivious to what was happening downstairs and listened to the tunes until it was about time toe downstairs together.


    Entering the lift, Lindsey sat on hisp with a curved brow, her lips always curving upwards, asionally looking down at the ring on her middle finger with a sweetness that seemed to spill over.


    Bruce saw her giggle through the reflection of the lift wall, and his lips curved up in pleasure as he quietly tightened the strength of his arm.


    She was finally his, and no one would ever be able to get their hands on her again.


    The lift stopped on the ground floor and Lindsey jumped off him, and before she could take a step she was overwhelmed by frantic shouting, the chaos of the scene washing away all the warmth.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, can I get an autograph?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grant, you looked so handsome when you yed yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grant, smile.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grant, do you have any intention to enter the acting industry?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grant ¡­¡±


    Lindsey was shocked by the sight, and when she reacted, she immediately opened her arms wide and shielded Bruce with a cold face.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when we get out of the lift.¡± There was a hint of anger in Lindsey¡¯s clear, clean voice. ¡°Please respect our privacy.¡±


    The girl in front of her scanned her, deliberately pretending not to recognise her, and continued to take pictures of Bruce with her phone. ¡°Who are you? It¡¯s none of your business if we want an autograph from Mr. Grant.¡±


    The provocative words made Lindsey¡¯s face darken and she was about to snap when Bruce behind her suddenly reached out and pulled her back into hisp, his voice,ced withughter, sounded slowly, ¡°She¡¯s mydy, so please let us out immediately.¡±


    His face was smiling, but his displeasure spread unmistakably, and his biting eyes took in a chill behind the crowd.


    ¡°Get out of the way, I don¡¯t want to say the same thing a third time.¡± Bruce opened his mouth again, ck-jawed as he controlled the wheelchair to slide out.


    The stunned girls silenced themselves and silently moved out of the way. By the time they reacted, Bruce had embraced Lindsey and slid near the car.


    The unpredictable Hector shed out of nowhere and coolly blocked the girls¡¯ path as they continued on their way.


    Bruce threw him a stern look and patted Lindsey in his arms soothingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s get in the car.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared ¡­¡± Lindsey jumped down sharply and pulled the door open to get in. When Bruce got in too, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious and took her phone and unlocked it to log onto Weibo.


    Not surprisingly, the video of yesterday¡¯s game at the beauty school was really dominating the headlines, and thements underneath were simply brilliant.


    Some said Bruce was so handsome she couldn¡¯t keep her legs together, others said she was a realistic version of Cindere, and some said she was delusional and that Bruce didn¡¯t love her at all.


    After patiently scrolling through thements, Lindsey put her phone down and inclined her head to look at Bruce with amusement. ¡°You¡¯re famous.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bruce thought, too, that the girls popping up out of nowhere were creepy, but wondered what that had to do with being red.


    ¡°Here, see for yourself.¡± Lindsey handed the phone over, grinning impishly. ¡°Handsome as can be; boy god, I¡¯m going to give you babies; want to strip him naked and hold him down on the bed so badly ¡­ tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°What a mess.¡± Bruce took the phone in a daze and looked down, instantly understanding what she was talking about with Red.


    Bruce frowned, his face instantly turning ugly, ¡°Strange, I specifically told Hector to mention not uploading the video when I invited those students to dinner yesterday, who put this up again.¡±


    Lindsey leaned over slightly, reached out and cupped her chin, smiling, ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything to do with it this time, it seems the girls¡¯ attention, was focused on you.¡±


    Bruce thought back over the game and it didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯d made much of a ssh, and Edward couldn¡¯t have risked Lindsey¡¯s continued exposure, the only possibility being that Aurora had done it.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re so handsome you can¡¯t keep your legs together, Edward¡¯s not even as good as you.¡± Lindsey¡¯s tone was a little sour. ¡°With so many love interests at once, it looks like I¡¯m going to have to work on that.¡±


    Bruce grinned, ¡°So how do you want to work on it?¡±


    Lindsey met his meaningful eyes, and when she heard the other meaning of his words, she blushed, pinched the soft flesh of his armpit, and pinched it hard.


    Bruce ate the pain, immediately pitifully begged for mercy: ¡°Gently, gently ¡­¡±


    ¡°You still know it hurts, I thought you were so thick skinned you forgot.¡± Lindseyzily let go of his hand and tried to tease him a bit, when a call came in on his mobile.


    Lindsey sat up straight and looked at him like he was a monster as she heard him speak.


    Bruce finished the call as usual, put the phone away and leaned over slightly to lower his voice and tease, ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eye.¡±


    LindseyAurora¡¯s bright eyes, welling up with adoration and excitement, looked at him brightly, ¡°Can you teach me to speak F?¡±


    Bruce scratched his head in mock embarrassment and followed, leaning down with a wicked grin as his thin lips pressed against her ear. ¡°They say that when you spit too much, two people will be more and more alike.¡±


    Before Lindsey could understand what he meant by that, a tingling and soft touch came to her lips, followed by all the gasps that were swallowed by someone with a smug grin.


    I don¡¯t know how long it was before Cary¡¯s ufortable dry cough suddenly came to his ears, ¡°We¡¯re home.¡±


    As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door and got out, as fast as if he had been whisked away by a ghost.


    Lindsey was so ashamed and humiliated that she grabbed Bruce¡¯s arm and pinched him again.


    Bruce held her close to him through the pain, and his low, pleasant voice, thick withughter, instantly echoed around the car. ¡°Okay, I promise not to make jokes like that next time.¡±


    Lindsey huffed and broke away from his embrace, her pretty face scarlet and moist with pink, as if it was about to drop lower at the touch.


    The more shy she was, however, the more amused Bruce was, and he couldn¡¯t resist teasing her again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kiss me instead and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±


    Lindsey looked up breathlessly and met his smiling gaze bit by bit, frustrated. ¡°Bruce, will you please be decent ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m decent, I just kissed you and now you¡¯re kissing me so neither of us loses out.¡± The smile on Bruce¡¯s face widened. ¡°A very fair and decent offer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you.¡± Lindsey protested softly and pushed the car door open to get down.


    Bruceughed at this and followed suit, getting out of the car and walking unhurriedly with his long legs towards the side yard.


    Lindsey entered and went straight to the study, flipping out a copy of The Middlemarch on the shelf and flipping through it absentmindedly.


    Her grandfather¡¯s sudden departure had made her realise that life is really short, and that there are things you have to think about and do well.


    As she wandered off, Bruce¡¯s soft voice suddenly came to her ears. ¡°What are you looking at so intensely.¡±


    Lindsey pulled back from her thoughts and smiled back at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to find a ss to try and get better at foreignnguages.¡±


    Bruce smiled back and slid his wheelchair over to him and said, as if in an offhand way, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to a ss, I have a friend abroad who can teach you.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too much trouble.¡± Lindsey thought he was just saying it casually, so she was not very interested. ¡°I¡¯d better sign up for sses.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, he¡¯s on his way, he¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± Bruce slid to a stop beside her and reached out to rub the top of her head. ¡°As long as it¡¯s what you want, nothing is a problem except the moon in the sky which I can¡¯t pick.¡±


    Lindsey froze for a second, remembering what she¡¯d said in the car, and reacted instantly. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me again.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­,¡± Bruce purred with a smile, but watery waves glowed under his inky eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the one who couldn¡¯t wait and ran away before I could finish my sentence.¡±


    Lindsey knew that if she continued to fight, she wouldn¡¯t be able to talk him out of it, so she shut up andzily closed the webpage.


    When she came out of the study, Matt, the friend Bruce had been talking about, came into the living room. We got to know each other and went to the tea room in the side room for tea.


    Matt asked Lindsey what she was studying and made a very specific list of things to study, saying that she could start anytime.


    Lindsey looked around at Bruce, who was smiling andughing, and was in a trance for a moment.


    The feeling of happiness was so unreal that she had the illusion that she was in a dream and couldn¡¯t wake up.


    All she had to do was say the word and he had arranged everything. The feeling of being pampered and spoiled was so sweet, so sweet that it scared her.


    Matt is a great guy, he knows tea and calligraphy and ispletely stress-free to talk about all sorts of topics.


    At the same time Lindsey notices that she still doesn¡¯t know Bruce well enough. He always seems to be a noble and elegant man, but in private he is a real tease, in addition to being sulky.


    Perhaps because he has a good rapport with Matt, the two of them got into a conversation and started singing Beijing opera, with Bruce singing and dancing to the ssics, which made Lindseyugh from time to time.


    After nearly an hour of pleasant conversation, Matt stopped the conversation and asked Lindsey if she could start her ss in the afternoon.


    Lindsey smiled at Bruce, who was beside her, and seeing that he was fine with it, replied, ¡°No problem, I¡¯m probably only avable in the evenings except for weekends, so I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s convenient for Mr Matt.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she received a sultry look from Bruce.

 Chapter 158: What is the purpose of his visit

    Lindsey nced at Bruce with a warning look.


    Bruce didn¡¯t really have a problem with this arrangement, he had an excuse to spend time with her either way anyway.


    ¡°My time ispletely free, as long as it¡¯s okay with Miss Lindsey, everything¡¯s OK,¡± Matt finished with a smile and immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and prepare the materials, ande by tomorrow at 7pm sharp.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey stood up too and naturally took Bruce¡¯s hand and walked him out together.


    The evening trip to Nine Lakes Hill to have dinner with Old Mr. Grant was inevitably a knockout.


    Bruce had recovered and with Carl and Cary looking after the business, he had to concentrate on his training and prepare for his return to the army.


    Lindsey has no problem with Old Mr. Grant¡¯s arrangement, as B-town is not as safe as the army. Although it had been quiet for a few days, there was no telling when there might be more trouble.


    Back in the city, Lindsey insisted on staying in the t and Bruce had no choice but to follow her.


    Lindsey went in and turned on herptop and went about her business, Bruce didn¡¯t bother her, he went to the study and got a medical case andy quietly on the sofa while she read it.


    At ten o¡¯clock, Larissa suddenly called, asking incoherently if she was all right.


    ¡°What could be wrong with me, worrying nonsense.¡± Lindsey joked, pushing herptop away and leaning back against Bruce. ¡°What are you panicking about, are you in some kind of trouble?¡±


    Sensing her breath was unsteady, Lindsey sat up straight again and nced at Bruce with furrowed brows.


    ¡°The millennial I met the other day when I invited you to dinner forced me to give her your mobile phone number.¡± Larissa¡¯s voice weakened, faintly trembling. ¡°I was worried she¡¯d turn on you.¡±


    Aurora ¡­ Lindsey pursed her lips and smiled away calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine, trust me.¡±


    Larissa chattered on for a while longer, barking out a thousand words before hanging up.


    Why would Aurora go to Larissa if she wanted to check her phone number, when she was just trying to use her hand to stab herself? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s still trying to get herself killed because of Bruce.


    To be precise, it was for her face.


    ¡°Aurora went after Larissa, just so you know, don¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Lindsey raised her eyes to meet his suspicious gaze and gave his ear a mischievous pinch. ¡°Larissa is reliable, she wouldn¡¯t betray me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that score and settle it togetherter.¡± Bruce caught her hand and dipped his head for a delicate kiss. ¡°Get some rest, you don¡¯t need to work so hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard work, I¡¯m doing what I want to do.¡± Lindsey winked and asked him to carry her to bed.


    Bruceughed dumbly and picked her up and strode back to his room.


    The next day, Lindsey woke up, looked at the time and realised she waste.


    It was probably because of the game that day that she was greeted by so many people on her way, and she was asked to take photos and ask for autographs, which made herugh and cry.


    The good news is that these hups didn¡¯t affect her in any bad way. When she arrived at the office, she finished discussing the details of the event with Assistant Chen and then went with him to the school office to give a presentation.


    After the meeting, Lindsey went back to her office for a while and then got a call from Jimmy, so she put herptop away and carried it downstairs.


    Coming downstairs to the parking area, she coldly saw Edward standing sullenly by his car and raised an eyebrow in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡±


    Edward shook his head and said in a calm tone, ¡°I¡¯m shooting a movie poster this weekend, let me talk to you first, remember to keep your phone on when you¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only Wednesday ¡­¡± Lindsey looked at him breathlessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too early a reminder.¡±


    Edward coughed lightly in embarrassment and exined that he happened to have something to see Professor Lee and hadn¡¯te over to remind her on purpose.


    As he spoke, he noticed an unexpected ring on Lindsey¡¯s left ring finger and his heart sank to the bottom.


    He didn¡¯t have to exin, but when he did, it felt even worse, and Lindsey, intent on not exposing his bullshit, said a few words before turning around and walking out.


    Edward watched her leave until she was out of sight, then withdrew his gaze in bewilderment.


    When he turned around, there was an unmistakable look of despondency in his straight, broad back.


    The news of Lindsey and Bruce¡¯s engagement was confirmed.


    When he got upstairs, he couldn¡¯t help but nce in the direction of the school gates again, with a vague hint of cynicism towards Bruce.


    But it was not obvious, after all, the truth was, as he said, that he had lost a ride in terms of firste, first served. And Lindsey¡¯sck of respect for himself had long since cut him off.


    ¨CLindsey took a taxi to the hospital.


    When Lindsey arrived at the hospital in a taxi, Jimmy was already waiting outside the door and waved happily when he saw her.


    ¡°So, did Old Mr. Grant give you any trouble? Or did the dean find out about you getting an outsider to set your patients¡¯ bones for you?¡± Lindsey joked, looking down and pulling a yellowing medical case out of herputer bag. ¡°My grandfather wrote it, and now I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±


    ¡°Little Sister, that¡¯s not very nice.¡± Jimmy was embarrassed to the core.


    ¡°I don¡¯t practice medicine now, so there¡¯s no point in keeping it, and I¡¯ve memorised it all.¡± Lindsey inclined her head at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh again. ¡°Be a good doctor and maybe one day, I¡¯ll need your help, so you must be good at medicine.¡±


    When Jimmy heard her say that, he couldn¡¯t say anything else and, clutching the medical case babyishly, led her upstairs.


    Old Mr. Grant was recovering well enough to walk around and seemed in very good spirits.


    Lindsey greeted him with a smile and sat down graciously.


    Old Mr. Grant narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to test her, and offered his hand without dy. After reading the recipe yesterday, he sent the guards to Xing Yuan Temple. After reading it, the great monk Miaojue asked his guard to bring back a message: take it ording to the prescription, and you will be protected from the fall.


    Apart from us, she is the only one who has received praise from the Grand Monk for being as young as this little girl.


    If he hadn¡¯t promised The Grant family, he would have wanted her to be his grandson-inw.


    Lindsey checked his pulse for a while and then withdrew her hand indifferently. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve had this problem for decades, and my prescriptions won¡¯t cure it, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine.


    ¡°How do you know I have a chronic illness.¡± Jimmy couldn¡¯t even tell.¡±


    ¡°I checked your pulse yesterday.¡± Lindsey blinked innocently. ¡°I was afraid you would count my brother¡¯s poor medical skills, so I left the prescription.¡±


    Du Lao was stunned and thenughed with pleasure.


    The little smartass. If she hadn¡¯t done such a good job yesterday and easily cured his sprained and misaligned foot, he might have been really angry.


    ¡°A doctor would never want to see his patient suffering from an illness, but Brother Jimmy is far more skilled than I am, so don¡¯t me him for being a bit timid.¡± Lindsey pped her hands together and stood up in a disciplined manner. ¡°If you have any spare time, you can ask him to keep youpany on weekends.¡±


    Du Lao waved his hand and didn¡¯t keep her.


    Lindsey left the ward and remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so she asked Larissa to meet her.


    She hadn¡¯t picked a restaurant, but she had met someone unwee.


    Phoebe was surprised to see Lindsey, and remembering what she had heard in the past two days, she looked at her with a look of fire.


    The youngdy of The Grant family, with all the medical advances nowadays, if she wanted to give The Grant family a leg up, with their wealth and status, she could do it in a minute.


    She was ufortable with the fact that Lindsey was responsible for her hasty engagement to Burton and the hasty annulment of that engagement.


    With a grin on her face, Phoebe picks up her mobile phone, walks to an unupied ce and calls Aurora.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Old Mr. Palvin was going to have a birthday party soon, and if she did something at the party, Old Mr. Grant, even if he was happy with her, would not turn on The Palvin family.


    There are only so many members of the cab and so few veterans left in the army, and it is not easy to break these ties.


    Lindsey was, at best, a pawn.


    I¡¯m sure Aurora, too, is particrly keen to get back this poor scene.


    ¡°Liang Qianjin has a big problem with you.¡± Larissa shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°You take more care of yourself.¡±


    Lindsey nced in the direction Phoebe had left and shrugged breathlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    The Corfield family couldn¡¯t afford to mess with Bruce, let alone Old Mr. Grant.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I was quite envious of you before, Edward on the left and Mr. Grant on the right, now I¡¯m not envious at all.¡± Larissa took the menu and flipped through it absentmindedly. ¡°It¡¯s not a fun life at all when you¡¯re on a sharp knife every step of the way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lindsey smiles nonchntly and asks her what¡¯s next.


    With Larissa signed to Wind Entertainment, her schedule was pretty much full, and she had hardly any time off for the remaining six months, and Lindsey was d again that she had chosen to go to school.


    It was too hard to be a star, but morefortable to be a normal person.


    After the afternoon¡¯s work, Lindsey goes downstairs, remembers that she has a ss appointment with Matt, and gets in Cary¡¯s car.


    When she got back to the house, Bruce had just returned from work and was in the training room doing some exercises.


    Lindsey put theputer down, poured a ss of water and paced over to keep himpany.


    The sun was setting and his slender back was covered in a golden light, his broad, sweaty back was gilded with a sensual and attractive glow.


    Taking a sip of water, Lindsey gingerly put the ss down and quietly walked up behind him and wrapped her arms around his waist unexpectedly. ¡°Cary says you¡¯ve been very disobedienttely.¡±


    ¡°He came to you with aint?¡± Bruce curled his lips and turned around, kissing her forehead down, bending down to carry her to the couch and pressing up heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want from now on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lindsey reached up and hooked her arms around his neck, smiling as she pressed his head down and offered to kiss him.


    Bruce was overjoyed to reim the initiative and swirled to deepen the kiss ¡­


    When we went to the restaurant for dinner, Lindsey¡¯s face was still flushed, making Bruce almost want to take her back to her room again.


    Halfway through the meal, a call came in on the phone, Burton¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bruce lifted his lips nomittally, nced across at Lindsey and added, ¡°Come if you want to, where¡¯s the nonsense.¡±


    With that, he ended the call, a worried look rising to his brow.


    ¡°Who¡¯s on the phone?¡± Lindsey put down her chopsticks, picked up the hot soup in her hand and took a mouthful into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not that cousin of yours, the one who¡¯s out to get you killed, is it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Bruce furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°He¡¯s been back for days and just called to say he¡¯s only just got off the ne, so he¡¯s definitely not being nice.¡±


    ¡°When has he ever had good intentions.¡± Lindsey spoke with displeasure. ¡°What is the purpose of his visit.¡±


    Bruce reached for a tissue and carefully wiped the soup from the corner of her mouth as he said calmly, ¡°Kaley means for him to help me manage the family business.¡±


    Lindsey looked up abruptly, intense concern welling up in her eyes, ¡°You agreed?¡±

 Chapter 159: You’d better

    There is a momentary lull in the atmosphere as Bruce looks out of the window, his handsome face vaguely clouded with gloom.


    Lindsey sipped her soup in silence, her brow tightening unconsciously.


    She disliked both Burton and his son, and as the old saying goes, like mother, like son, Kaley must have been prepared to do Bruce harm again by bringing him back this time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no denying it, it was said in front of Grandpa, unless I can show proof that he did the crash.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was soft, light as if he was talking about something that didn¡¯t concern him, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s here, I¡¯ll give him a false position, I don¡¯t believe he can hold back from having a fit.¡±


    Lindsey was slightly stunned, but couldn¡¯t think of any way tofort him, so she took his slightly cool hand in hers and interlocked her fingers with his.


    Bruce¡¯s heart warmed and his lips curled tenderly. ¡°Eat up, Matt will be here in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey gave him a sweet smile back and let go of his hand to continue feasting.


    After eating and walking around the yard, Lindsey invited Matt to the den as soon as he arrived to begin his formal study of the Fnguage. Bruce, meanwhile, stayed in the living room, looking calm and watching the TV.


    Burton had arrived around eight o¡¯clock and entered, smiling and concerned about his injuries and, as usual, talking frankly about The Grant family estate.


    Bruce hooked his lips and listened intently, but in his mind he wanted to throw him out immediately.


    After about an hour of small talk, Burton saw that he wasn¡¯t even in the mood for anything, so he made a request. ¡°It¡¯s closer to headquarters, so I¡¯ll be staying here from now on.¡±


    Ever since Lindsey had been forced out, he had been booted back to L city by Old Mr. Grant, and it had taken months of shut-ins and constant pleading from his mother to get him back to B city and allowed to study business with the Grant Group.


    Of course he had to be the first to share such good news with Bruce.


    ¡°No!¡± Bruce was still smiling, except that a cold lightning-like light shot out of even his ink-like eyes, ¡°The t has been arranged for you, near the headquarters, and besides, with your current position, you cannot be assigned a car.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Burton looked at him incredulously, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re joking right.¡±


    Bruce shrugged and threw him a: you tell me. Bruce shrugged and gave him a look that said, ¡°What do you think?¡± and his eyes went back to the TV screen.


    Burton scrutinised him for a few seconds to make sure he was serious, and his face turned even redder as he red at him in annoyance and growled, ¡°Reason!¡±


    The air in the living room chilled abruptly as Bruce slowly and deliberately lifted his cup of tea and took a gentle sip.


    The unconcerned attitude was gradually frightening Burton.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for that, and it¡¯ste, so please go back.¡± Bruce saw that he could barely sit still, so he curled his lips and leaned back into the sofa, looking at him with a smirk, ¡°You start tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯clock, and if you¡¯rete more than three times, I¡¯ll have a reason to throw you out of the Grant Group.¡±


    Burton almost gritted his teeth in anger as he shot him an indignant re and got up to brush his sleeves away.


    ¡°There was a loud bang, and the carved wooden door to the living room shuddered as Bruce continued to watch the television with aplomb.


    The more anxious Burton is, the happier he is. There was some truth in the saying that dogs jumped to the wall, and he wanted to see how long he could hold out.


    It was almost nine o¡¯clock when Lindsey finished her ss and after dropping Matt off, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Bruce what Burton had said when he arrived.


    Bruce pulled her into hisp and buried his head in her shoulder, whispering wearily. ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pain at seeing him like this. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I¡¯m just worried about your well-being.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, thank you.¡± Bruce murmured, hugging her and striding back to the bedroom.


    The bedroom was unlit and Bruce¡¯s breathing in the darkness was heavy and wavering as Lindsey nestled against his chest, a feeling of unease creeping into her heart that wouldn¡¯t go away.


    The next morning the weather changed dramatically, the sky was overcast, lightning streaked across the sky and the thunder was deafening.


    Bruce woke up from his dream and reached out to Lindsey, feeling her warm skin, before opening his eyes exhaustedly.


    He had had a terrible dream that Lindsey had suddenly disappeared and he could not find her anywhere in the world. He dreamt that the centuries-old mansion was inhabited by a woman with a blurred face.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He was desperate to see the woman¡¯s face, but he could not see her clearly and could only conclude on a hunch that she was not Lindsey.


    Probably his arm strangled Lindsey, and her long, thickshes fluttered as she woke up drowsily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Woke up from all the thunder.¡± Bruce loosened his grip a little, his slightly calloused palm slowly rubbing down the vertebrae of her neck, his raspy voice still tinged with a touch of unresolved rm. ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re not going to leave me are you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you getting bored, don¡¯t you get tired of asking the same question over and over again every day.¡± Lindsey muttered and rolled over to face him, silky arms, vines wrapping around his waist without a hint of flesh. ¡°Not unless you don¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Bruce let her arms wrap around him, a roll over instantly covering him. ¡°It¡¯s just getting light, and we can¡¯t sleep anyway, so why don¡¯t we do some meaningful exercise?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy ¡­,¡± Lindsey half-smiled, pouting as she shrank back into his arms. ¡°Legs are okay sore.¡±


    Bruce was just about to let her go when he felt a jolt of tinglinging from the bottom of his belly and the blood in his body burned with it. ¡°So what are you doing ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hand mistake ¡­,¡± Lindsey giggled as he caught her in the act and retracted her hand. ¡°Really, it was definitely a hand mistake.¡±


    ¡°Since it was a hand mistake, it¡¯s a mistake to the end ¡­¡± Bruce was promised and lowered his head with a smile to seal her lips ¡­


    It was close to 8am when it was over and Lindsey sat up with a sore back and legs, cursing herself for deserving it. Just as she was about to get out of bed, Bruce¡¯s arm came around her and he said with a deep smile. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain hard soon, so you can goter.¡±


    Lindsey considered his argument carefully andy down again, resting on his arm and closing her eyes to sleep.


    It was almost nine o¡¯clock when Dr. Hunter came over to examine Bruce and, in the course of conversation, mentioned that The Hawke familyOld Mr. Grant had been admitted to the hospital in an emergencyst night and asked Lindsey if she would like to go with him to see him.


    Lindsey exchanged nces with Bruce and nodded without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    With that said, Lindsey got up and went to the study, calling Assistant Chen and asking him for a half day off.


    The rest of the day was just a bit of winding down before the start of the event, so a half day wouldn¡¯t be much of a dy, and Assistant Chen was more than happy to oblige.


    Lindsey came out of the study and Bruce¡¯s examination waspleted. The two of them waited for Dr Hunter to gather his tools and followed him out the door.


    Older people are prone to illness, and with the recent cool and hot spells, the slightest carelessness can lead to wind chills. The Hawke family has a health care practitioner, but the illness is serious enough to warrant hospitalisation, so it is not as simple as wind chill.


    Dr Hunter didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on, but said that he had been working with The Hawke family¡¯s health care practitioner and had asked for his help because it was so difficult.


    Lindsey wanted to ask why he hadn¡¯t asked Master Miao Jue, but thought better of it. He had the same wish as her grandfather, and every year he would take time out to travel to remote areas and give free medical advice to the local people.


    When we arrived at the hospital, Lindsey got out of the car and nced at Bruce to see that his face was not unhappy.


    Entering the lift, Lindsey was tugged down by Bruce and sat heavily on hisp, hearing his disgruntled muttering in her ear. ¡°One size does not fit all, right now it¡¯s a matter of human life, I¡¯m not that unaware of the importance of it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better.¡± Lindsey winked at him and smiled faintly. ¡°Better than anyone.¡±


    Bruce gave her a that¡¯s more like it look and let go of his hand, going silent.


    Arriving outside the ward, Dr. Hunter¡¯s colleague greeted him sharply, with a sad face.


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t interrupt their pleasantries and pushes Bruce into the ward, ncing searchingly at Edward.


    Edward smiled helplessly and took out his phone to edit a text message quickly. The recent news about himself had been a big deal, and although it had been suppressed for the shortest time, someone had still been talking to Old Mr. Grant.


    It had been a nice dinner, but then Old Mr. Grant brought it up and suddenly got angry and ordered him to stop hanging out with Lindsey.


    Edward was so upset that he said something to her and Old Mr. Grant fell ill and was rushed to hospital.


    Although he was resuscitated, his condition was not good.


    After sending the edited text message to Lu Nan, Edward rubbed his brow with a headache and became more and more envious of Bruce.


    He was also the only male grandson of the third generation, but why was he luckier than he was, not only did he have Lindsey¡¯s love, but even Old Mr. Grant did not object to their rtionship.


    The Gu and Chu families had never met, and Bruce¡¯s sudden appearance naturally caught the attention of Edward¡¯s parents. They exchanged nces and noticed Lindsey beside him, and their faces turned not so nice.


    It was the news that had made Old Mr. Grant ill, and Bruce had brought the girl with him, so the rtionship between the two was self-evident.


    The Hawke family was not as prestigious as The Grant family, but they were still a real family. Why did his son take a shine to the Grant family¡¯s granddaughter-inw?


    ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯reing in with me.¡± Dr Hunter came in just in time and called Lindsey away.


    Lindsey answered, and without moving, passed Edward a reassuring look.


    Lindsey waited for Dr. Hunter to finish his pulse check and then did one of his own before exiting the room and going to another room in the suite to discuss his prescription.


    Lindsey had only prescribed for Jimmy¡¯s brother¡¯s patient since she arrived in B City, and had no intention of letting anyone outside of Bruce and his brother know that she could treat illnesses.


    But this time it was Elder Chu who was ill, and she would not stand by and do nothing for Edward¡¯s sake alone.


    The prescription was written out, the two men confirmed it was correct, and together they left the room, handing it to The Hawke family.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old, so Lindsey you take over for me when I administer the needlester.¡± Dr Hunter said deliberately, looking at Lindsey with a look of both relief and helplessness.


    He was not as good at Chinese medicine as Lindsey, and now that he was a doctor in The Grant family, he had to take over the job without a hitch.


    Chu¡¯s heart condition was not suitable for surgery at his age, and the only way to relieve it was to use needles.


    Lindsey had given Bruce a long needle, otherwise he would not have recovered so easily.


    After a few moments of silence, all the other specialists invited by The Hawke family arrived. There was a lot of noise as the big hands in Chinese medicine said the prescriptions were fine and the Western doctors suggested surgery.


    Lindsey frowned, leaned down quietly and whispered to Bruce in a voice only two people could hear, ¡°Bruce, do you believe me.¡±

 Chapter 160: Making a fool of yourself

    Bruce nodded imperceptibly and held her hand without moving. He believed her, but now that it was Truly Old who was ill, it was still up to The Hawke family to decide.


    Lindsey smiled faintly and waited quietly for the oue of the discussion.


    He was not amoner and was grateful to hear that there was a cure. Luckily, after the resuscitation, Chu¡¯s current condition was not very dangerous, otherwise Lindsey would not have had the patience to listen to their discussion.


    After a few more minutes, the results came back and Dr Hunter¡¯s method was used.


    He was well known in the medical field, and when he spoke, the others were instantly dumbfounded.


    Lindsey hade as Dr Hunter¡¯s assistant, and her grandfather¡¯s special silver needles were much longer than the usual needles for acupuncture, so it was clear that real work was needed.


    After taking a few major points, Lindsey began to apply the needles in a steady manner, with an experienced technique. If her assistant was so good, how could her master be any worse?


    As the ward quietens, Bruce nces at Lindsey through a gap in the wall, his lips curling as he controls the wheelchair and slides out.


    Edward saw this and thoughtfully followed.


    Coming into the corridor outside, Edward reached for Bruce¡¯s wheelchair and said suspiciously, ¡°Lindsey¡¯s not a nurse?¡±


    ¡°You tell me.¡± Bruce raised an eyebrow. ¡°Convinced or not?¡±


    What was there not to be convinced about? In all the time he¡¯d known Lindsey, he¡¯d only known that she was good at her studies, but he¡¯d never known that she was very good. She hadn¡¯t mentioned it either, as if it was a normal thing for her to do.


    ¡°I kind of want to kill you.¡± Edward sighed in frustration. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t let her feel bad.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for not killing me.¡± Bruce lost his smile in pleasure.


    He knew Edward had said it as a joke, so he didn¡¯t take it personally.


    Edward fell silent and thoughtfully cautioned. ¡°If you can¡¯t protect Lindsey, I don¡¯t mind doing it for you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes sank, and the hands casually resting on hisp slowly, slowly, clenched into fists.


    Each was silent for a long time before the sounds came from the ward again. The two men folded back, one after the other, and saw Lindsey emerge from it with sweaty hands, both casting a questioning look.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, two more injections in the next two days, just keep an eye on it during the week.¡± Lindsey smiled and took the handkerchief Bruce handed her and wiped the sweat off her face.


    ¡°The prescription has been written, take the decoction in the dose and we¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Dr Hunter took one look at Lindsey and politely excused himself.


    Lindsey was so tired that she sat on Bruce¡¯sp as they left the door, hugging him wearily around the waist.


    Edward walked them to the lift, looked at Lindsey with distress and thanked her solemnly.


    Lindsey waved her hand, rested on Bruce¡¯s shoulder again and closed her eyes in exhaustion. Once inside the lift, Dr Hunter immediately checked her pulse nervously, his brow knitted tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher, it¡¯s just a lot of work. The long needles are not easy to ce and I haven¡¯t moved for a long time.¡± Lindsey smiled and slowly sat up straight. ¡°Let Sensei take the trouble.¡±


    Dr Hunter tasted her for a moment, found that it was as she had said, and withdrew his hand, telling her lovingly to get some rest when she returned.


    Lindsey nodded with a smile, got into the car and fell asleep in Bruce¡¯s arms.


    She hadn¡¯t practised for a long time since she returned to B, and she was really tired from all the work she had been doing in and out.


    The Hawke family sent over several times to send a letter saying they wanted to invite Dr Hunter and Lindsey to dinner, but they all refused.


    The Hawke family sent over several times to invite Dr. Hunter and Lindsey to dinner, but they refused. It is a doctor¡¯s duty to heal and save people, so epting gifts would be a loss of heart.


    On Sunday, Lindsey returned from a shopping trip with Larissa, and Bruce came after her just as she entered the t, apanied by several stylists.


    Looking coldly at the room full of people, she asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party tonight, and I¡¯ve had the invitations for days, so I just remembered this afternoon.¡± Bruce took her hand and apologised softly. ¡°I know it was rather rushed, but promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    The pathetic look made Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but feel soft. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Bruce instantly spread his face, catching her hand to his lips and kissing it hard. ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re so sweet.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s hand was withdrawn and he pulled her onto hisp with ease, not caring how many people were watching, and kissed her.


    Lindsey struggled for a moment, blushed and pushed him away, and dutifully took the dress from the stylist to the bedroom to change into.


    Chanel¡¯s small white dress of the season, a few steps too over the top and would have been too rude. The pure white colour of the gown was a perfect match for Lindsey¡¯s already fair skin, which was even more glowing and healthy. The knee-length umbre skirt showed off Lindsey¡¯s long legs to their fullest extent.


    Looking in the dressing mirror in her bedroom, Lindsey was pleased with the outfit Bruce had chosen for her.


    After leaving the bedroom, the stylist simplybed up Lindsey¡¯s long hair and tied it in a sharp ponytail as per Bruce¡¯s request, followed by a few touch-ups to suit her features.


    The look was a touch of sophistication, but also a touch of femininity.


    With everything in ce, Lindsey got up and changed into the red sky-highs, also brought by her stylist, and smiled flirtatiously at Bruce. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes shed in awe and he gulped subconsciously, sliding his wheelchair closer and gently taking her hand, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, a hundred times more beautiful than I could have imagined.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and leaned down, her delicate red lips smiling against his ear. ¡°No use being so sweet-mouthed, I¡¯m not going back there tonight.¡±


    Bruce coughed dryly and wrapped his arms around her soft, slender waist in a smooth, mute plea. ¡°Better go back, the house is empty and I¡¯m scared to live by myself.¡±


    Lindsey pped his hand away and lifted her chin proudly. ¡°Then just go on being scared.¡±


    Bruce dropped his eyes and curled his lips quietly when she wasn¡¯t looking. What did it matter if she didn¡¯t go back, he¡¯d juste over ¡­


    The car arrived at the West Court Hotel, where the dinner was held, and the two of them became the focus of the reporters¡¯ cameras as soon as they got out of the car. Bruce was prepared for this and let Cary and Hector walk in front of him so that the press would not block the entrance.


    Bruce was thest to arrive for the grand finale, and of course, the most important and the most popr.


    The lovely Lindsey graciously pushed his wheelchair into the lobby, oblivious to the jeers and admiration of the crowd. But on such asions, one is bound to meet a few acquaintances.


    At this moment, for example, they were stopped by Phoebe, who was smiling, but the contempt in her eyes was clear: ¡°Bruce, I heard you were engaged, congrattions.¡±


    Lindsey kept the polite smile on her face and exchanged a faint nce with Bruce, her body reacting with subconscious rm.


    Bruce smiled back, his meaningless gaze falling to Phoebe¡¯s face with a puzzled question, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need your congrattions.¡±


    Phoebe was exasperated, but maintained her proper decorum and pretended to be light-hearted in her banter. ¡°The journalists on the floor are curious, I¡¯m just congratting you on their behalf.¡±


    The wordsnded and the limelight shed all around her, as if to confirm her words.


    The smile on Bruce¡¯s face, gradually deepened a few degrees, only for his eyes, which were not half as warm, to grow deeper and deeper.


    He swept a circle of reporters who were busy taking pictures, and his evil voice, with a hint of dominance, rang out calmly, ¡°Then thank you all so much for your love, especially you, Phoebe.¡±


    Phoebe¡¯s head exploded as she felt the murderous intent in his eyes and winced as goosebumps sprang up all over her body.


    Taking a hesitant step back, she opened her mouth for a long moment before speaking incoherently, ¡°I just ¡­ wanted to congratte ¡­.¡±


    Lindsey looked at her terrified look with a surprising calmness in her heart and lowered her head slightly to remind Bruce softly. ¡°If we don¡¯t get upstairs, we¡¯ll be rude.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Bruce tilted his head slightly, his gaze gentle and doting as he locked eyes with her for a moment, gesturing with a smile for Cary to continue on his way.


    Phoebe was furious and resentful that she had hit a nail in the head, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so she watched them walk away.


    Once they were in the lift, the lobby, which had been noisy, cooled down a little. Aurora, who had been standing in the corner watching the drama, sped her hands to her chest and muttered irritably to Selena, ¡°The more I see of that idiot, the more I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Mr. Grant looks good, but I was really worried about The Corfield family.¡± Selena was impressed: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t have anything to do with it.¡±


    ¡°The Corfield family has been hacked once by that idiot, so I guess he¡¯s just trying to get back on his feet this time, but he¡¯s been publicly punched in the face again.¡± Aurora sneered disdainfully, ¡°A smart person wouldn¡¯t put hatred on the table.¡±


    As the words left her mouth, a low voice, slightly hoarse, suddenly sounded behind her, ¡°Miss Aurora, you have such a high opinion, I admire you, Fang.¡±


    Aurora and Selena turned around in unison, and when they saw it was Burton, they both looked a little disdainful and turned back again.


    Burton was not impressed, his thin lips curved into a mocking curve, rubbed his nose and added, ¡°Actually, I do have a way to make that little girl, Song, never enter The Grant family.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s heart stirred, but her face did not show it, and she did not even look at him.


    It was Selena who couldn¡¯t hold back and said with feigned surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Burton? I heard that after you joined The Grant Group, you were just an ordinary employee at the bottom.¡±


    Burton¡¯s face was sulky, his eyes fixed on Selena with a deadly stare, and he abruptly raised the corners of his mouth in an evil smile. ¡°So what, it¡¯s only temporary now.¡±


    ¡°But who knows, how long is that temporary.¡± Selenaughed with a sneer. ¡°As long as Mr. Grant is around, the Grant Group¡¯s estate will never be in the hands of an outside name.¡±


    Not wanting to waste an expression, Aurora reached out and gave Selena a tug. ¡°Selena, let¡¯s go upstairs, the dinner is almost ready to start.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Selena smiled and took Aurora¡¯s shoulder, raising an eyebrow at Burton in triumph.


    Burton begrudgingly turned to suppress his anger for a moment, a debonair smile on his lips, and turned to walk away.


    ¡°Is it true what he said.¡± Selena looked at Burton¡¯s dashing back and asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t he in trouble now.¡±

 Chapter 161: I like it just fine

    Aurora didn¡¯t say a word, Burton wanted a ce in The Grant family that no one knew about. But after years of tossing and turning, he still seems to be left out of Old Mr. Grant.


    And ording to his father, there will be a change ofmand in the army at the end of the year and Commander Edwin is likely to be removed.


    The forces in the army were intricate and she didn¡¯t know much about them, but a glimpse of what was going on was all that was needed. From the speed with which these gossips spread, it was clear that The Harris family, a direct lineage, was likely to be axed.


    Upstairs in the ballroom, Aurora¡¯s eyes zed over when she saw the hosts, Mr. and Mrs. Iverson from Hong Kong Ind, chatting with Bruce and Lindsey.


    Mrs. Iverson was even holding Lindsey¡¯s hand affectionately, not knowing what she was talking about, and both of them were smiling happily.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    You know this Mrs. Iverson, who has never given a damn about the so-called celebrities and rich and famous in H. It was she who had returned from abroad earlier in the year and made a special transfer to Hong Kong Ind, but she had not been able to meet her.


    Jealousy spread through her heart once again, just as Selena¡¯s sigh of relief came to her ears, which made her even more determined to get rid of Lindsey.


    If she hadn¡¯t suddenly returned to B City, she would have been the one to make a ssh tonight!


    On the side, Selena noticed her dark face again and exhaled a breath of frustration helplessly. ¡°Aurora, it¡¯s time for us to go over there, don¡¯t lose your manners over this simpleton.¡±


    Aurora pursed her lips, forcing a small smile, and followed her to the table she had arranged.


    Coincidentally, they were seated right next to the main table number one. Where Aurora was sitting, she was facing the back of Bruce and Lindsey.


    The dinner began with the host taking the stage and the usual uninspiring opening remarks.


    Bruce took Lindsey¡¯s hand in his and leaned over slightly to whisper against her ear. ¡°Mrs. Iverson seems to like you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Did she, I thought she was always this gentle and easy going.¡± Lindsey smiled and leaned over his shoulder, snickering, ¡°Unfortunately, it seems a lot of people don¡¯t like me showing up.¡±


    ¡°Whatever they like.¡± The force in Bruce¡¯s hand increased slightly. ¡°I like it just fine.¡±


    ¡°Meathead.¡± Lindsey pouted, feeling helpless as she felt the not-so-friendly nces cast behind her.


    The purpose of the dinner was to strengthen exchanges and cooperation between wealthy businessmen and celebrities from both sides of the Taiwan Strait, as well as to raise money for the drought-stricken areas of the southwest.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but ask Bruce as she watched the big screen, with the donation cheques constantly shing by. ¡°Why does every cocktail party, banquet, and even auction, have to be linked to charity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just the way the rules are in this circle.¡± Bruce kissed the back of her hand with amusement. ¡°If it¡¯s just a banquet, no one usually wants to attend, but in the name of charity it¡¯s a different story.¡±


    Lindsey puffed out her cheeks in thought and nodded in agreement.


    Bruce saw this and the smile on his face widened a little. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good to talk more, after all, every sessful businessman has an extraordinary eye.¡±


    ¡°Well, you make a good point.¡± Lindsey smiled back. ¡°But I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    ¡°Wait a little longer, we¡¯ll eat in the loungeter when I¡¯ve donated the money.¡± Bruce patted her shoulder heartily and lowered his voice in a serious manner. ¡°Not only can we eat, it¡¯s okay to eat me.¡±


    Shy and bashful, Lindsey used the back of the wheelchair as a shield to quietly reach into his shirt and pinch the flesh of his waist.


    She didn¡¯t think anyone would notice, but behind her, at the fourth table, Aurora took in the details of their intimate interaction. Those cool, moon-like eyes were once again ame.


    Selena, who had also watched the scene, took an elegant sip from her ss of water and cursed, ¡°Look at that fox, no wonder Bruce and Edward are so smitten.¡±


    Aurora was upset and could not have been more unimpressed with Lindsey after hearing her words.


    After the donation session is over, the buffet dinner follows and Aurora sits sullenly as Lindsey has lost her appetite, Selena has no choice but to bring her back some snacks.


    The moment she sat down, she saw Mr. and Mrs. Iverson, Mr. and Mrs. Charlotte, Edward, and Bruce in the VIP lounge, and her heart sank.


    Putting her te down, she quietly touched Aurora¡¯s arm and lowered her voice, ¡°That idiot is following Bruce to the VIP lounge.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, several of the other bigwigs attending the dinner tonight also took theirdies to the VIP room.


    Selena couldn¡¯t have been more depressed as she watched the people she normally couldn¡¯t make friends with walk through the door.


    Aurora was even more depressed than she was, as she hade to this kind of dinner party to make contacts and find a way out. Now they were left in the hall, the proper family kids, and Lindsey, who had no roots, got in.


    Picking up her fork with great fervour, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the snacks on her te as Lindsey, stabbing them around viciously, not noticing that Burton was standing right behind her.


    ¡°Here¡¯s my card, I think we can actually work together.¡± Burton put his card down and turned politely and gently to leave.


    Burton¡¯s face instantly sinks and he ignores her as if she were nothing.


    Phoebe, who had been looking for Miller, suddenly turned back towards Aurora.


    Sooner orter, she would have to deal with Burton again, but right now, the most important thing was to get rid of Lindsey first.


    The atmosphere inside the VIP room was much more cordial than the turbulence outside.


    Lindsey sat quietly in the corner eating, while Bruce was not far away, chatting with a group of bigwigs. The men¡¯s topics came and went, but the conversation was very enjoyable and rxed.


    Edward and Bruce in particr, two men who clearly don¡¯t like each other, seem to be on good terms.


    Probably because Lindsey was so dedicated to treating Chu, The Hawke family did not stop them from seeing each other.


    The Grant family is the kind of family that many people would like to join, but who would want to miss the opportunity.


    Lindsey had almost finished her meal when Charlotte came over on Mrs. Iverson¡¯s arm and invited her to join her for tea, so she agreed without thinking twice.


    The tea room was located next door to the VIP lounge, and as she pushed the door in, the aroma of tea hit her, and the nostalgic ssic furniture gave the air a faint sense of tranquillity.


    Lindsey was introduced by Charlotte and shook hands with the otherdies in the tea room, with a very appropriate manner.


    Once seated, Mrs. Iverson, whether intentionally or not, took a sip from her cup of tea and smiled softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me today, but I can¡¯t taste anything in my mouth and I can¡¯t even taste this tea.¡±


    At the end of his sentence, his smiling gaze fell on Lindsey. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mrs. Mr. Grant, who is quite knowledgeable about tea tasting, could you enlighten me as to the origin of this tea.¡±


    Several of the otherdies echoed the sentiment, each with a smile that seemed genuine.


    Only Charlotte blushed slightly and was about to speak up in Lindsey¡¯s defence when she was stopped by a voice that rang sweetly in her ears. ¡°Mrs. Iverson is too kind to me, I only know a little bit about it, not as much as my sister.¡±


    The smile on Mrs. Iverson¡¯s face remained unchanged, thinking she was referring to her maternal sister, and intentionally misinterpreting her words. ¡°So Miss Gu also knows how to taste tea, I¡¯m out of touch.¡±


    Lindsey was originally talking about Charlotte, so she didn¡¯t catch the other meaning of her words and continued to smile politely as she answered, ¡°There is lessmunication between Hong Kong Ind and Maind China, so I can¡¯t me Mrs. Iverson for that.¡±


    As she spoke, she lifted the cup of tea in front of her, sniffed the aroma, then observed the tea broth, followed by lifting the lid of the pot to see the shape of the tea leaves, and finally took a gentle sip, tasted and praised in a clear voice, ¡°Good tea, this year¡¯s Mengding yellow buds before dawn, the water is the sweet dew of lotus flowers taken from Jiuhu Mountain at dawn.¡±


    Mrs. Iverson¡¯s face shed with a quick sh of surprise, too quick for anyone to catch. In the next instant, she returned to her gentle and easy-going appearance, smiling andplimenting, ¡°Mrs. Mr. Grant¡¯s knowledge of tea is truly extraordinary.¡±


    The fact that she could tell what kind of tea it was only meant that she was in the habit of drinking tea. But to be able to taste the time and year when the tea leaves were picked, and to know the water used to make the tea, and what time it was fetched back, this was too mysterious.


    It seemed that rumours killed people, and if she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, Lindsey¡¯s every move was clearly that of ady of the house, and she would have almost missed the opportunity to make friends.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but when ites to tea ceremony, my sister is the best.¡± Lindsey looked at Charlotte with a smirk, ¡°I learnt that little bit from my sister.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s intentionalpliment was well received, and she met Mrs. Iverson¡¯s gaze with a smile and a yful shrug. ¡°I hope Mrs. Iverson doesn¡¯t mind if my sister-inw makes a fool of herself.¡±


    Mrs. Iverson smiled back and looked at Lindsey with a look of disdain that was no longer outwardly warm.


    The otherdies, those who knew about tea, naturally gave Lindsey a higher regard, and those who did not, seeing Mrs. Iverson¡¯s change in attitude, also had the sense to follow suit.


    The conversation moved on from tea to cosmetics, clothing and care products, and Lindsey was drowsy, but maintained a polite and appropriate smile, asionally echoing a phrase or two.


    After an hour or so of chatting, a waiter came and knocked on the door, informing that the outside was ready to disperse.


    One by one, the room ofdies rose, Lindsey being the youngest and naturally staying at the end.


    ¡°Lindsey, you just scared the hell out of me.¡± Charlotte stayed behind and watched thedies walk away. She put her arm around Lindsey¡¯s shoulder andined, ¡°It¡¯s only a sip of tea, how could I have tasted so much?¡±


    ¡°Just pretend you really can, no one would dare ask you for proof anyway. Besides, I don¡¯t know how to, Bruce taught me.¡± Lindsey grinned and winked at her, ncing meaningfully at the small of her back. ¡°How¡¯s that, pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m even thinking about getting a test.¡± Charlotte copsed, her eyes falling on Mack, who was walking in the opposite direction. ¡°We¡¯ve tried so hard.¡±


    ¡°You get an ovtion calctor and then you know ¡­¡± Lindsey smiled an ambiguous smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to get up when you¡¯re done, get a pillow and cushion this up.¡±


    Lindsey said, reaching out very roguishly and running towards Bruce with a hand on her hip.

 Chapter 162: Healing the Brain

    Charlotte watched in amusement as she ran away, her beautiful face turning a faint shade of red.


    Lindsey ran over to Bruce and gave a mischievous gesture of OK back at Charlotte.


    ¡°What are you talking about, smiling so happily.¡± Bruce took her hand in his and said with concern, ¡°Have you had enough to eat?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Lindsey returned weakly, her watery eyes dripping in a circle. ¡°Take me out for a barbecue, will you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce refused without thinking. ¡°Go home and I¡¯ll grill you whatever meat you want.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to workte at night to catch up on work, the event starts in a few days.¡± Lindsey swallowed subconsciously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take me to eat, or I¡¯ll get Edward to take me.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡± Bruce agreed very reluctantly. ¡°But you can¡¯t go back to the t at night.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey red down at him, broke his grip and lifted her foot to go after Edward.


    Bruce grabbed her arm just in time and his tone softenedpletely. ¡°Go back to the t and get a kebab, satisfied.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Lindsey grinned, suddenly bending down and giving him a hard kiss on the cheek. ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡±


    Bruce looked at her with a smug smile and thought can bad be good, how could it be so hard when all he wanted to do was hold her and get a solid night¡¯s sleep.


    When they got out of the VIP room, the crowd had almost dispersed. The group exited the ballroom and took the lift straight downstairs.


    When we got to the car park, Lindsey called out to Charlotte and asked if she wanted to join us for a barbecue.


    Charlotte shook her head no, but Edward, who was getting ready to get into his car, suddenly turned around and smiled brightly at Lindsey. ¡°I¡¯d love to go, but you¡¯re not inviting me.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­,¡± Lindsey lied without blushing as she nced at Bruce afterwards. ¡°We are going back to Grant Residence to grill it ourselves, it¡¯s toote in the day, I¡¯ll invite you out for dinner another time.¡±


    A sh of loss crossed Edward¡¯s eyes and he quickly returned to his normal self. ¡°I¡¯ll wait then. By the way the movie poster shoot is tomorrow at ten in the morning, I¡¯ll pick you up at the beauty school then.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey nodded, waving her hand with a smile on her face, and turned back to Bruce.


    Getting into the car, Bruce calmly instructed Cary to go home.


    ¡°I thought we were going for a barbecue!¡± Lindsey huffed and looked at him. ¡°Bruce how can you be like that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who told the Literati that we were going to go home and grill it ourselves.¡± Bruce squared up and locked eyes with her. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re lying? That¡¯s not good, I remember there were reporters around earlier.¡±


    Lindsey froze and sullenly leaned back in her chair, her heart pounding with anger.


    Damn Bruce!¡± she sighed, then suddenly remembered something she¡¯d seen on the inte yesterday, and her lips curled up in a sly curve.


    Back at the Grant Residence, the kitchen was ready for the oven and the coals were burning, and there was arge pile of beef skewers,mb skewers, duck hearts, crispy bones and so on, all neatly skewered on bamboo skewers and ced on trays.


    Lindsey looked up at the cloudy sky and offered to go to the gazebo in the courtyard to grill.


    ¡°Whatever you say, you¡¯re the biggest in the house.¡± Bruce put his wheelchair away and smiled like a sneaky cat as he walked beside her with a straight face. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s enough to eat, I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare it if there isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m a pig ¡­¡± Lindsey rolled her eyes breathlessly and sullenly sat back in her chair.


    Looking down at the clothes on her body, she got back up and ran into the living room with hurried steps.


    Bruce moved to put all the kebabs on the oven rack and turned back to gesture for Cary to sit down. ¡°There aren¡¯t that many rules at home, so you get Hector over here too.¡±


    Cary nodded and took out his phone to call Hector. After a few moments of conversation, he ends the call and asks, somewhat puzzled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out to eat, how much work it is to bake at home.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s cool eyes drop to the burning coals, his voice a little cooler. ¡°Burton¡¯s back, and if I¡¯m still out at this time of night, he¡¯ll always have a chance to give me a knife.¡±


    ¡°Those people aren¡¯t even enough to be feared.¡± Cary frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to hide.¡±


    Bruce looked at him steadily for a second and smiled. ¡°After all the times he¡¯s failed, do you think he¡¯s still stupid enough to do what he did before and just get a few punks toe after me.¡±


    Cary was about to say something when Hector came into the booth too, sat down coolly next to him and picked up, ¡°He left his card for thedy from The Palvin family tonight, and fought with Phoebe, then got some friends and went to Edward¡¯s Hangout afterwards.¡±


    ¡°Look, he¡¯s already looking for allies, it¡¯s about time we did something about it.¡± Bruce raised an eyebrow and said in a mocking tone, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he can¡¯t crawl up for good this time.¡±


    ¡°Who can¡¯t get up?¡± Lindsey, who had changed into her housecoat ande out, listened in and answered with a smile. ¡°Do you want me to help.¡±


    ¡°You just help eat the meat.¡± Bruce looked at her dotingly and smiled, deliberately digressing. ¡°Whatever you want to eat first, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s grilled to perfection.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed greedily at the grilled meat, not giving him any face. ¡°Ohe on, it¡¯s still delicious, I¡¯ll give you that if it¡¯s cooked and not burnt.¡±


    Bruce gave her a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me,¡± and silently looked down and flipped the skewers of meat in his hands.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The rainy weather had made the humidity in the air particrly high, which inevitably affected the speed at which the coals burned. As the oil from the skewers dripped onto the coals, the smoke rose.


    Lindsey was choking and coughing, and had to push Bruce aside and take on the task herself.


    Cary and Hector were also choking badly, but they didn¡¯t have the guts to blow Bruce away, so once Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s ce, they both felt a sense of relief that they had survived.


    Opening the air vent, the fire gradually built up again and Lindsey gave Bruce a contemptuous look as she began brushing the meat skewers with brine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have logistics get an electronic grill back tomorrow.¡± Bruce blushed sardonically and padded over ingratiatingly. ¡°What size did you say you wanted.¡±


    Lindsey ignored him, brushing the brine, and then asked Cary to put it on the other end and continue baking.


    Bruce was silent and kept his mouth shut.


    It was after ten o¡¯clock in the evening when Lindsey went to her room, took a shower, sat down at her desk with herptop, opened the files she had on her desk and worked on them.


    Bruce saw that she was unhappy, so he didn¡¯t dare mess with her, so he took a shower andy down on his bed, peeking at her from time to time.


    After nearly an hour of work, Lindsey was so distracted by his hot eyes that she couldn¡¯t help but open the online shopping page and search for the item she¡¯d overlooked, beckoning him over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bruce, not suspecting anything, got up and went over, sitting in the chair beside her.


    ¡°Wanted to get you a pair of trousers like this.¡± Lindsey looked at him with a smirk. ¡°Aren¡¯t I thoughtful.¡±


    Bruce nced at the picture on the screen and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly.


    Lindsey was still looking at him with a smile, her sparkling eyes as dark and shiny as water-washed grapes. ¡°Like it?¡±


    ¡°Can I say no ¡­,¡± Bruce swallowed hard andughed dryly, ¡°I don¡¯t think this goes well with my perfect image ¡­ .¡±


    ¡°What about this kind.¡± Lindsey gripped the mouse and switched pages on the fly. ¡°No can say no.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­,¡± Bruce mumbled the name of the item, his eyes moving to the model below, three ck lines instantly hanging on his handsome features. ¡°Can we change it?¡±


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow and cut the page again, waiting neatly for his answer.


    Bruce¡¯s head ached vaguely, unable to figure out what he had done to offend her and upset her so. As he thought back over the dinner, Edward¡¯s face popped into his head.


    On second thought, it didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with him.


    ¡°No talking, I¡¯ll take it then.¡± Lindsey said and clicked into the payment page, a smug smile on her lips.


    ¡°Men¡¯s Strong Yang Bacon Maic Energy Briefs ¡­ Do you think I need them?¡± Bruce waspletely depressed. ¡°Do you need it!¡±


    ¡°Who said I bought them for you to wear.¡± Lindsey choked him nonchntly. ¡°I bought it for you to wear on top of your head, to cure your brain.¡±


    Bruce reacted in a trance that she was angry because she had been dragged hard back to the old house, and immediately coaxed with a smile. ¡°Stop it, I¡¯ll do as you say from now on, and I¡¯ll never interfere with your work.¡±


    ¡°A promise?¡± Lindsey had an expression of disbelief on her face. ¡°You swear to God?¡±


    ¡°Swear, I swear, if I ever interfere with your work again, I¡¯ll leave the house with the thong you bought on my head.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone softened and he reached out to pull her into his arms for a tight hug. ¡°I have to go to Hong Kong Ind the day after tomorrow and I won¡¯t be able to see you for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Did you get the deal with Mr. Iverson?¡± Lindsey¡¯s anger was almost gone, and she rested softly on his chest, exasperated and amused. ¡°You could have just told me you were going to Hong Kong Ind, you¡¯re tired of beating around the bush.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d think I was clinging to you.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice suddenly became a little dull. ¡°And I was worried that I¡¯de back from a trip and you¡¯d disappear again.¡±


    ¡°You send me pictures every day, and I¡¯ll send you the same.¡± Lindsey turned to face him, her slightly cool fingertips falling to his jaw and rubbing it gently. ¡°It gets old fast to keep thinking about it like that.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be weird for a grown man to take a selfie when he has nothing to do.¡± Bruce lowered his eyes, instantly bumping into her slightly displeased gaze, and hastily added, ¡°Okay.¡± His eyes lingered on her red lips for a second and he kissed her tenderly.


    After a few moments, Lindsey blushed and pushed him away, getting up and shutting down herptop.


    The smile in Bruce¡¯s eyes deepened as he stood up unexpectedly and carried her to the bed.


    Falling back into the wide bed, he held her soft body close to him and murmured. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to hold you every day for a whole year.¡±


    Lindsey buried her head into his chest, her heart aching. ¡°And many, many years after that.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡± Bruce rolled over and pinned her to him, kissing her slender pink neck with fascination, ¡°Lindsey¡­ ¡­¡±


    Lindsey hummed softly, her voice inexpressibly delicate. ¡°Bruce ¡­¡±


    Encouraged, Bruce¡¯srge hands darted unruly into her nightgown, rubbing tenderly against every bump of her body. A tingling stream of heat crawled rapidly across their bodies.


    Lindsey was unable to resist his caresses and her body became limp in his arms, allowing him to rub and squeeze her ¡­


    Lindsey woke up early the next day after a good night¡¯s sleep.


    The shimmering light from the window, shimmering through the curtains, illuminated the furniture in the room. As her eyes adjusted to the light, she nced sideways at Bruce, who was sleeping soundly, and a gentle smile rose to her lips.


    After closing her eyes for a while, she rolled over on her sore legs, but Bruce¡¯s strong arms came around her again, ¡°Lindsey, don¡¯t go.¡±

 Chapter 163: So sad to leave you

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, go out and practice my chi while it¡¯s nice, I¡¯ve regressed from not moving for so long.¡± Lindsey pretended to be angry and pushed him. ¡°You get up too, don¡¯t fail to live up to Grandpa¡¯s expectations of you.


    Bruce narrowed his eyes and got up as he was told.


    Lindsey had an appointment with Edward to shoot a movie poster, and after a quick boxing session with him, he had breakfast and ordered logistics to prepare the car.


    When she got into the car, Bruce hugged her, squinting and looking unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Hong Kong Ind, I¡¯ll have to sleep by myself if I do.¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Lindsey pinched his cheek breathlessly. ¡°Just finish work early ande back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡± Bruce cooed and opened his eyes, his low voice held a hint of love and heughed out softly, ¡°Still want to buy me health underwear.¡±


    ¡°Bugger you!¡± Lindsey buried her head in his chest and smothered, reaching out to pinch him. ¡°Pervert.¡±


    Cary was in the car, the guy was getting cheeky.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯m horny for.¡± Bruceughed again, tightening the force of his arms and burying his head into the nape of her neck to rub it. ¡°So sad to see you.¡±


    Lindsey teases him a bit and takes out her phone to look through her schedule.


    When they arrived at the Academy, Bruce watched her go upstairs before instructing Cary to turn around.


    Lindsey delivered the information to Assistant Chen, made sure it was okay, and then went downstairs to the car Edward had sent.


    In fact, during the shooting of the film, some shots had already been taken, but Edward was not satisfied with them, so he asked for additional shots.


    When she got out of the car, she met Larissa and Lindsey gave her a bear hug,ughing, ¡°This time you have to look beautiful and win the cover of all the top five magazines.¡±


    ¡°On your word, do you have ns for lunch, if not let¡¯s go out for dinner, I hear there¡¯s a good Japanese restaurant nearby.¡± Larissaughed back and lowered her voice in jest. ¡°You and Mr. Grant are very sweet.¡±


    Lindsey blushes, and in the afterglow she sees Henson getting out of the car too and immediately pats her. ¡°Don the star is here.¡±


    Larissa took her arm affectionately and greeted Henson together.


    Henson nodded, his eyes sweeping over Lindsey¡¯s face, his big star pose in full force as he instructed his assistant, ¡°Go get the costumes that were prepared in the car.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know what he was up to, but Edward¡¯s car arrived, so she said hello and followed him upstairs.


    Edward was about Bruce¡¯s height, and as he walked beside Lindsey, he looked down and saw the stinging hickey on the back of her neck, and his chest became suffocated.


    Lindsey could heal, and not at a bad level. The outside world said Bruce was a wreck, but he had actually guessed seven or eight percent in his mind after seeing his grandfather¡¯s condition stabilise with his own eyes.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Bruce had not only recovered, but recovered well.


    Yet seeing intimate marks on her body with his own eyes was still somewhat uneptable. He had thought that he still had a chance.


    His suddenly bad mood made him constantly nitpick during the shoot, either disliking Lindsey¡¯s bad dress or her poor posing. The atmosphere in the studio was extremely depressing.


    Rudy, the photographer he worked with, went to university with Edward. Realising that his mood was affecting his work, he had to stop the shoot and take him to the lounge.


    Edward¡¯s rtionship with Lindsey was more or less known to him as a member of the media, but he just didn¡¯t expect him to be so out of control.


    Closing the door, Rudy stared at Edward who had lost his mind and was simply baffled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her that makes you as mad as crazy.¡±


    Edward shook his head, he couldn¡¯t say why he was so angry.


    Lindsey had never hidden her rtionship with Bruce, it was just a very unpleasant feeling to confirm with his own eyes that they were closer than he could bear.


    After a moment of silence, he pulled back his chair and sat down, waving his hand feebly towards Rudy. ¡°Shoot as you wish, I want to be left alone.¡±


    Rudy looked at him breathlessly, wanting to say something, the wordsing out of his mouth but not knowing how to say it.


    It was already irrational to fall for someone else¡¯s girlfriend, or even fianc¨¦e. No matter how much he tried to persuade, it was all in vain.


    Sighing, he opened the door and went out, following his original train of thought, to take Lindsey¡¯s picture. After the main one-shot, the next was a group shot of the male and female leads, Lindsey was cooperative, it was her eyes that were always off.


    ¡°Lindsey, your eyes are a little more zed over.¡± Rudy reminded once, turning around to find Edward out at some point, standing chilly and silent.


    ¡°Edward, you give her the word.¡± Rudy put away his camera and retreated to a side bench, sitting next to his assistant to look at the dailies together.


    Edward raised his eyes to Lindsey, walked over with aplicated look in his eyes and spoke stiffly, ¡°You¡¯re going to imagine him as a ten-faced bad guy, not as a lover.¡±


    His headless fire baffled Lindsey. She tilted her head slightly, her bright, starry eyes meeting his gaze for a moment. ¡°Is that so.¡±


    Edward met her gaze in silence, unmoved.


    The sudden silence of the studio caused Rudy to look up subconsciously. Seeing Edward confronting Lindsey, she instantly caught the dark current between them and grabbed her camera and pressed the shutter.


    After taking about a dozen shots in quick session, he put the camera down and walked towards them with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s it, Edward, you go watch the dailies while I continue.¡±


    Edward pursed his lips and turned around without hesitation, walking towards the workstation, leaving Lindsey with a straight back.


    Lindsey lowered her eyes, rolled her eyes breathlessly, and when she looked up, a wide smile had returned to her face. The rest of the shoot went smoothly, and when it was over Lindsey went to take off her make-up and promptly pulled Larissa into a sneak preview.


    But instead of Japanese food, they went to a Thai restaurant owned by Bruce.


    Everyone from the doorman to the chef knew her, so they were led by the waiter to Bruce¡¯s reserved ssic table without having to make a reservation.


    The weather was clear and the sun was shining brightly through the floor-to-ceiling windows and onto the greenery in front of them. The green leaves were so bright and green that it made people feel better.


    Lindsey ordered two of her favourite dishes and handed the menu to Larissa with a smile. ¡°I heard that the next film is already in the pipeline and you are the female lead, so this meal has to be on you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine with buying every day.¡± Larissa smiled broadly. ¡°What the hell was that about Edward? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him so angry.¡±


    ¡°God knows!¡± Lindsey spread her hands helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m baffled too, I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯ve done to offend him.¡±


    Larissaughed and teased, but considering that Edward was now her boss, she digressed and stopped gossiping about it.


    If she didn¡¯t mention it, Lindsey naturally wouldn¡¯t either. She had a strange feeling that Edward was suddenly angry today, and it seemed to be because of Bruce.


    But then she thought he was boring, and he was the one who was the least jealous.


    After ordering, the waiter brought two sses of aperitif and gave Larissa a VIP card for the shop.


    Larissa was so ttered that she took the card and saw that it was a gold membership card, and she was so impressed with Lindsey.


    Before she could even say thank you, a sarcastic voice came over first. ¡°I thought it was someone, but it¡¯s our righteous sister.¡±


    The familiar voice caused Larissa¡¯s entire body to freeze in shock and hold her breath.


    Lindsey turned her head and looked in the direction of the voice, as if she had seen the other person before, but had littlesting impression, so she asked Larissa curiously, ¡°Larissa, your friend, huh?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him well.¡± Larissa shook her head decisively.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes suddenly turned yful as she remembered that she was the beautiful CEO of China Star and Aurora¡¯s best friend.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    Selena snorted coldly, got up and walked gracefully over to Larissa, reached out and drew away the membership card,ughing mockingly, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so righteous, this card, as far as I know less than a thousand people in the whole of B City can have it.¡±


    She spoke in an extraordinarily harsh tone and Lindsey subconsciously frowned, her voice sinking. ¡°Give it back to her.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, Mrs. Mr. Grant is so generous.¡± Selenaughed again, turning back to herpanion and making an exaggerated face as she parroted, ¡°Give it back to her.¡±


    With that, the fingers that were squeezing the card loosened. Selenaughed as she pretended to lose her hand and turned to walk away.


    Lindsey grimaced and spoke up again as Larissa bent down to pick up the card. ¡°Let her pick it up.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, it¡¯s better if I pick it up myself.¡± Larissa¡¯s voice was soft, as if the wind blew it away.


    ¡°I said, let her pick it up.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t move, her harsh gaze skimming over her head andnding on Selena¡¯s face. ¡°This youngdy, if you don¡¯t pick up the card, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Selena¡¯s body shook in fear and she blustered andughed. ¡°You hear that, she told me she was going to be rude to me.¡±


    Larissa, afraid of making too much of a scene, rushed to sit beside Lindsey and begged her not to make a big deal out of it.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know the so-called worldly kids in town well, but it had never been her style to let someone humiliate her for no reason.


    Taking out her phone, she nced up at Selena and tweeted to Bruce in a slow and deliberate manner. ¡°Bruce, President Hu of China Star is causing trouble at Thai Taste, do you know him.¡±


    A few moments after sending, Bruce sent one back, Lindsey turned on the speakerphone and his familiar low voice rang out. ¡°No, who cares what kind of dog or cat he is, grandpa said, whoever bullies you, just hit them back.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t reply, just stared at Selena with a smirk on her phone. ¡°Selena, excuse me, could you please pick up the membership card from the floor?¡±


    Selena had already been scared when she tweeted Bruce, and now she was scared out of her wits when she heard Bruce bring up Old Mr. Grant.


    Lindsey was no soft touch! She had wanted to test her mettle, but she¡¯d gotten herself into trouble.


    She felt bad that Lindsey had made her lose facest time, but then she thought that the vegetarian restaurant was owned by The Grant family, so there was nothing wrong with Lindsey giving her face.


    It was her own fault for putting up a fight and inviting her to dinner on The Grant family¡¯s turf.


    The Grant family still owns the restaurant she is sitting in, and she did her friend a favour by telling Bruce to her face that she had humiliated her. It was a big deal when Bruce had hacked Edward.


    If Lindsey had put up with it today, she would have gone back to Bruce to add more fuel to the fire, and Zhongxing¡¯s small fortune would not have been enough for them to y.


    With this in mind, Selena had no courage to be arrogant.


    Herpanions, after hearing Bruce¡¯s tweets, had already scattered.


    Selena hesitantly got up and walked over to them, bending down to pick up the membership card from the floor and handed it to Larissa politely. ¡°Sorry, I missed it earlier.¡±


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t wanted to get into a feud with her, so she just took it in stride. ¡°I hope Selena doesn¡¯t mind that I sounded bad just now.¡±

 Chapter 164: Edward is getting engaged

    Selena pursed her lips, not intending to take her up on it, her eyes faded as she turned to walk out the door.


    Lindsey was unfazed by her attitude, she was just sticking up for her best friend, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Larissa, scared out of her wits and slightly ufortable, tells her that Selena was there when Aurora pressed her for her mobile number. Finishing with a nervous look on her face.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help herself, ¡°These worldly girls are so idle. You¡¯re right, don¡¯t mind them.¡±


    Larissa put her mindpletely at ease and turned to the gossip of the circle.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care much for gossip and didn¡¯t want to continue in the circle, so she used it as a way to relieve her boredom.


    ¡°By the way, did you hear something.¡± Larissa suddenly lowered her voice in the middle of her sentence. ¡°ording to the grapevine, Edward is getting engaged.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey flinched, then whirled awayughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing.¡±


    Larissa gave an exaggerated shrug andughed, ¡°But a lot of Edward crushes are going to have their hearts broken.¡±


    Lindsey nodded in agreement, but in the back of her mind she was thinking how nice it would be to stop being engaged and just get married, to save Edward from going nuts on her over nothing.


    After lunch, Lindsey went back to her t and took a nap, then got up and turned on herptop and followed the study sheet Matt had given her, putting on her headphones and practising her F pronunciation.


    At 4pm, Assistant Chen called and told her that she was meeting some old friends from the ssroom to enjoy some tea and calligraphy at the Imperial Restaurant and asked her toe over sometime.


    Lindsey had to squeeze in some time even if she didn¡¯t have it, and Professor Lee asked her to go.


    When she arrived at the door of the restaurant, she saw Edward getting out of the car and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re on fire today?¡±


    Edward pursed his lips and was about to deny it, but she suddenlyughed, ¡°Bruce and I are an unmarried couple, is this jealousy too nonsensical for you?¡±


    ¡°And you know it.¡± Edward¡¯s face slowed down to a particrly helpless look. ¡°I wonder if you can read minds.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so arcane.¡± Lindsey narrowed her eyes, a smile growing on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about not hanging out with you anymore.¡±


    Edward blushed slightly. ¡°Promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    ¡°A promise.¡± Lindsey smiled at him mischievously and twisted her head into the courtyard.


    Lindsey and Edward entered the small courtyard that had been set aside for them and found an inconspicuous ce to sit.


    Although Chu¡¯s illness is stable, he is still not to be taken care of. Lindsey gives him some advice and notices that Aurora is here, too, and frowns.


    The odds of meeting her everywhere she went were almost negligible in a cosmopolitan city of tens of millions of people. So this good show was, I feared, another arrangement by someone with an agenda.


    Edward saw Aurora too, and raised an inky brow, lowering his voice to clear her doubts.


    Before Aurora left the country, she had studied Chinese painting with a teacher. It was no surprise that her master was present today.


    Lindsey nodded thoughtfully, remembering what he had mentionedst time, about the Red Society and the Medical University, and couldn¡¯t help but whisper to enquire. ¡°You have a good rtionship with the Red Society?¡±


    ¡°Chu does some charity work every year and has worked with the Red Society for many years.¡± Edward told the truth. ¡°If you wanted to set up a fund, Bruce would have said so, so why work on it yourself.¡±


    ¡°But that would take the fun out of it, and The Grant family is The Grant family and I¡¯m me.¡± Lindseyughed, and when she heard Professor Lee greet her, she got up and went over.


    Aurora was quiet, but her eyes were still unfriendly. lindsey sat down, listened to Professor Lee¡¯s introduction, and extended her hand in kind. ¡°It¡¯s an honour to meet Miss Aurora.¡±


    ¡°An honour for me too.¡± Aurora¡¯s lips curled in disdain, then returned to normal for a moment.


    Lindsey pretended not to see her expression as she quietly and carefully worked on Professor Lee¡¯s ink, not that it was her turn to speak up in such an asion.


    Professor Lee wrote a piece of calligraphy and sat down. The old men passed it around, and then someone suggested that Lindsey and Aurora should each write a piece of calligraphy in order to determine who was the best.


    ¡°There is no need to distinguish between the best and the worst in writing and painting, as every stroke and inkes from the heart. It would be less interesting if we had to distinguish between the best and the worst.¡± Lindsey responded with a smile. ¡°Miss Aurora is no match for me.¡±


    Professor Lee gave her an approving look, dismissed the idea and moved on to other topics.


    The group had all seen Lindsey¡¯s writing and had wanted to take the opportunity to test her today, but when the daughter of The Palvin family came along, it was not an option.


    If he wins against the daughter of The Palvin family, it will be because Lindsey doesn¡¯t know the rules, but if he loses, he won¡¯t feelfortable.


    He has never been wrong in his choice of pupils.


    Aurora nced at her with a sneer in her heart. It was no wonder that she had been praised by everyone from Old Mr. Grant down to the old school.


    She had no idea what she was capable of, and she had no idea what she was capable of.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t miss the hatred in her eyes, but her face was taciturn.


    We chatted until after five o¡¯clock, when Edward ordered the chef to prepare drinks and the group was seated for dinner.


    Aurora¡¯s patience ran out, so she ate a few bites and left.


    As soon as she left, Professor Lee told Lindsey that she would have to quiz herter.


    Lindsey wondered about this, but when she saw how happy he seemed, she dismissed the idea of asking.


    After dinner, Edward himself went to fetch a pen, ink, paper and ink stone and watched Lindsey write on the spot with a smile on his face.


    Lindsey was in tears and, in keeping with the nature of the old gentleman present, wrote six pieces of writing in one breath, put the pen down and stepped aside.


    As required, the words could not be read immediately, but had to be taken back to be tasted before a grade was given.


    Edward waited for the ink to dry, put them away one by one and put them in the box he had prepared, lowering his voice to tease Lindsey. ¡°Professor Lee doesn¡¯t take his other students so seriously, so he has no confidence in your grades at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not confident in myself either.¡± Lindsey joked, helping as if nothing was wrong. ¡°Promise me the painting, and don¡¯t you forget it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Edward was taken aback, he thought she was just saying that.


    Lindsey threw him a look that brooked no argument, picked up the box and left with Professor Lee and the others.


    After the weekend, things got busier and busier at the Academy, and with the new film gradually entering the promotional phase, Lindsey¡¯s days were like a war.


    On Thursday, after the press conference for the film, Lindsey left the hotel and went to the car park without waiting for Edward¡¯s assistant.


    The hotel was also one of Chu¡¯s properties, so there was a dedicated garage in the underground car park.


    Lindsey stepped out of the lift and was unexpectedly stopped by some men just as she stepped into the garage.


    These men looked simr to the ones who had stopped her countless times before, and all of them were tightly muscled, definitely not ordinary groupies, but more like fighters.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Lindsey¡¯s face grew grim as she was forced backwards. But before she could do anything, Hector suddenly appeared in front of her, holding off the men for her, his voice harsh and calm. ¡°Youngdy, you go first.¡±


    ¡°The other side is very powerful, you are no match for them alone.¡± Lindsey frowned, this was the underground car park of the hotel, the mobile phone signal wasn¡¯t too good, it was obvious that it was a carefully arranged set up.


    ¡°My job is to keep you safe.¡± Hector¡¯s words remained cold. ¡°Please leave.¡±


    ¡°Even if the two of us join forces, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re no match for them.¡± Lindsey was unmoved: ¡°My creed is never to betray a friend, nor will I allow a friend to get hurt for my sake.¡±


    ¡°In that case, be more careful.¡± Hector was moved by the word ¡°friend¡± in her mouth and his admiration for her grew.


    It had been a quiet few days since Bruce had left for Hong Kong Ind, and Lindsey thought Burton had learned to be wise, but she hadn¡¯t realised that it was easy to change one¡¯s ways.


    In fact, there are many drivers at the Grant Residence, but Bruce is stubborn and always asks Cary to pick her up. This time, Cary was also going to Hong Kong Ind, which is why the driver was changed temporarily.


    As for Carl, he is now the Vice President of the Grant Group¡¯s marketing department. If he is asked to be Lindsey¡¯s driver, not to mention that he is not convinced, even Lindsey herself would not dare to take his car.


    Hector ducked his head and parried, but Lindsey was even quicker than him, and he was able to hit him with a direct hit.


    The fight went on for several rounds, but Lindsey suffered a shoulder injury and realised that if the fight continued like this, she and Hector could only be taken prisoner.


    Kicking one of the knife-throwers out of the way, she dodged closer to Hector and said anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re going to follow how I fight, or no one is going anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Hector had already seen her sick ways once, so he nodded without hesitation, ¡°Promise not to hold back.¡±


    Lindsey sighed in relief and when she struck again, she was no longer polite, ruthlessly using the best moves her grandfather had taught her.


    The fusion of Tai Chi seemed gentle, but whenbined with the closebat skills of a special forces soldier, it was a deadly move.


    As the wailing grew louder and louder and the number of men left standing dwindled, Lindsey could not continue with the pain in her back and retreated to the side to shout orders to Hector.


    ¡°Grab wrist and push forward, back hard, spin. Three inches of calf bone on the foot, military boots at your service.¡± As her voice fell to the ground, thest of the thugs was under Hector andpletely defenseless.


    Lindsey frowned and moved her limbs, looking nd as she stepped forward and asked, ¡°Who told you toe?¡±


    ¡°Nobody ¡­¡± The man looked at her in horror, his body shaking even harder, ¡°We just wanted to grab some money to spend.¡±


    It was a familiar refrain, nine times out of ten when someone came after Lindsey, it was for that reason. She looked down at herself, at the line of clothes that cost no more than $5, 000, and smiled.


    Standing up, she counted the people who had fallen to the ground and inclined her head to Hector, ¡°Call the police or?¡±


    ¡°No police, Carl¡¯s car will be in the garage soon, we have other ways to deal with them.¡± Hector wiped the sweat from his face and looked at her with concern. ¡°Did you hurt your shoulder badly?¡±


    ¡°Not much, don¡¯t tell Bruce I¡¯m hurt.¡± Lindsey wiped the sweat from her forehead and smiled easily, lifting her finger to point at the car, ¡°Chris is in trouble, his head¡¯s all split open.¡±


    Hector followed her fingertip and darted a quick nce at Chris, the driver, who had been knocked unconscious, and a bitter smile spread across his lips.


    Carl had arrived quickly, in a Costcomercial vehicle, and without saying a word, he had knocked the man on the ground unconscious and thrown him into the car like a sandbag.


    The whole process took less than three minutes, and he threw all the men who were looking for trouble into the car.


    Lindsey watched the scene calmly, thought for a moment and then fished her mobile phone out of her bag to call Bruce.


    Lindsey waited for Hector to move Chris to the back seat and set off for the hospital with a sad face.


    Edward arrived in the car park three minutester and didn¡¯t see Lindsey¡¯s car, so he thought she had gone back.


    As he leaned over to pull open the door, he overlooked that his car appeared to have been scratched and there was some blood vaguely falling on the floor.


    ¡°Ruben, look at these on the ground, are they blood stains.¡± Edward instantly tensed up and crouched nervously to the ground to check.


    ¡°It¡¯s blood, it looks like a fight just happened here.¡± Ruben, the assistant, also knelt down to look and his face instantly turned white: ¡°Could something have happened to Lindsey?¡±

 Chapter 165: Family Matters Are Hard to Break

    ¡°No way!¡± Edward instinctively blurted out, immediately getting up and getting into the car. ¡°Get out first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ruben, the assistant, followed in a panic and fired up the car to drive it out of the car park.


    Pulling onto the ground, Edward reached for his mobile phone and called Lindsey first.


    When he found out she was all right, his heart slowly dropped and he said to Ruben, ¡°Tell the hotel security department to save a copy of the video they captured immediately and then delete the original video from the mainframe.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ruben dared not ask more questions, steered the car to the side of the road and immediately notified the hotel¡¯s security department.


    The nearest hospital to the hotel was the third hospital, the emergency department.


    Lindsey made sure Chris was okay, let Hector know, and went to find Brother Jimmy with a bitter face. Her left shoulder was badly injured and had to be treated promptly.


    Hector didn¡¯t feelfortable with her and left someone to look after Old Mr. Grant while he quietly followed him.


    Lindsey knew he was following, but didn¡¯t bother with him. Once inside Jimmy¡¯s office, the door swung shut with a hard grunt. ¡°Senior ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you little sis!¡± Jimmy was startled and nervously went over to hold her up. ¡°Where¡¯s it hurt?¡±


    Lindsey grimaced and lifted a finger to point to her left shoulder, clutching his arm weakly. ¡°Help me with it, something¡¯s not right with the bone.¡±


    Jimmy pursed his lips and helped her to the next treatment room, where she was told to lie down on the bed.


    Lindsey was so ufortable that she didn¡¯t move when she was on her back, and she still trusted her brother¡¯s technique.


    Jimmy readied himself and carefully lifted her left hand, finding the injured area and applying sudden force. ¡°Got into a fight?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey bared her teeth in pain and took a while to get over it.


    After about ten minutes of resting on the bed, barely recovering, Lindsey got out of bed and thanked him bitterly. ¡°I realise I¡¯m a real rabble-rouser, I just told you a few days ago that you should improve and then something really happened.¡±


    Jimmy helped her back to his office, barking out instructions and asking nothing.


    Lindsey came out of his office and saw Hector standing not far away, raised her eyebrows and smiled at him, took out her phone and called Bruce, but instead of saying anything about being stopped, she asked when he wasing back.


    ¡°Miss me?¡± Bruce¡¯s smile sank in. ¡°I have to stay for another day to finalise the details of the contract, and I¡¯ll go back after I sign it.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Missed you a little, I might not be able to pick you up when you get back, I¡¯ve been crazy busytely.¡± Lindsey smiled back, reminding, deliberately or not, ¡°You take extra care not to let on that you¡¯ve fully recovered from your injuries.¡±


    At this end, Bruce¡¯s heart immediately rose with rm and he asked seriously, ¡°Are you in trouble.¡±


    ¡°No, you should be asking if I¡¯m in trouble with someone else.¡± Lindsey smiled and brushed the matter off lightly. ¡°Chris got knocked down when he drove up to pick me up this morning.¡±


    ¡°Was it serious.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice steepened a few notches. ¡°What did he say.¡±


    ¡°A couple of small-time thieves, all cleaned up.¡± Lindsey finished, remembering with a start that Carl would have informed him immediately if he¡¯d asked for the results, and added, ¡°Hector and I moved.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re okay, let Hector step in and deal with this situation in the future.¡± Bruce knew Lindsey didn¡¯t want to talk about it and instead asked yfully if her selfie from this morning looked good.


    The mention of it irritated Lindsey and she immediately changed her face. ¡°You¡¯re a pornographer.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being horny and thinking about you?¡± Bruce defended himself shyly and said soothingly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going to joke with you, just wait for me to get back and miss you.¡±


    Lindsey huffed in response, ending the call and walking over to Hector¡¯s side, nudging towards the disposal room, ¡°Still not done?¡±


    Hector nodded, looking at her with a little more respect. ¡°Is it going to be okay?¡±


    ¡°Minor injury, don¡¯t tell him, and don¡¯t you make a move, Carl will deal with this when he finds out.¡± Lindsey tugged at the corners of her lips and found somewhere to sit.


    Hector nodded silently and after a moment suddenly asked if she could teach him what she had just taught him, all over again.


    Lindsey was slightly stunned, then smiled broadly and agreed readily.


    Hector himself was in the Special Forces and had been discharged due to injury. He was even more skilled in closebat than Lindsey, so she only talked about theposition of the human skeleton and a few tips on how to stay alive in times of crisis.


    As she finished talking, Chris was bandaged up and left the disposal room with his head hanging.


    The house seemed empty in Bruce¡¯s absence, and it was a bleak ce to be in.


    Weary, she went back to her room and drifted off to sleep on the pillow with his scent on it. In the evening, Matt came to ss on time and Lindsey¡¯s speaking improved rapidly, although her ent was still very noticeable. To correct this, Matt gave her a list of books to make sure she read.


    ¡°It¡¯s all original books, Matt you¡¯re so mean.¡± Lindsey read the list of books and her little face immediately fell. ¡°Is it okay to watch the movie?¡±


    ¡°Read them all.¡± Matt didn¡¯t waver at all. ¡°You finish the original F-text and I¡¯ll make a separate list for the movie.¡±


    ¡°Then I feel like I can go die a death.¡± Lindsey wailed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn the Fnguage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a question for you to speak to Bruce.¡± Matt said lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for every student, so don¡¯t you let me down.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him miserably and nodded helplessly. ¡°Well, I will try to finish these books so as not to bring your glorious history into disrepute.¡±


    Matt couldn¡¯t help butugh at the look on her face.


    The next few days were spent almost entirely on Lindsey¡¯s hands and knees, and her back was pretty much recovered from the injury.


    Bruce, who had repeatedly dyed his return, finally returned and was called to Nine Lakes Mountain by Old Mr. Grant as soon as he got off the ne.


    Lindsey received his call and got into the car driven by Cary, so tired that she closed her eyes straight away and faked sleep all the way to the door.


    The weather was getting hot and the front of the small building where Old Mr. Grant lived had a lush greenwn and a small vegetable patch.


    Lindsey got out of the car, tired, and when she saw Old Mr. Grant weeding the vegetables in the field, she perked up and ran over to help.


    Old Mr. Grant gave her a happy look and feigned displeasure, ¡°I heard from Jack that you¡¯ve been busy for a while, why did you have time toe over as soon as Bruce got back.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Lindsey choked on her saliva andughed dryly, ¡°Because I missed you, and besides, the post at the bottom of the hill wouldn¡¯t let mee by myself.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s my fault?¡± Old Mr. Grant deliberately sank his face. ¡°I¡¯ll have Jack go and see which of the boys is so ungrateful as to stop you at the bottom of the hill and not let you go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of people¡¯s business ¡­¡± Lindsey gave an embarrassed look, her cheeks burning red. ¡°I was not wanting to increase people¡¯s workload.¡±


    ¡°After all is said and done, you¡¯re the one who has a point in everything.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tiger eyes flinched as he grabbed the weeds from the garden. ¡°How are you settling in at school?¡±


    Lindsey froze and winked wisely. ¡°Very well, thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant narrowed his eyes and let out a long, quiet sigh, and Lindsey smiled bitterly as she saw this and guessed that he knew what had happened the other day. No parent would want their children and grandchildren to turn against each other, especially in a family asrge as The Grant family.


    If Burton had been peaceful, I don¡¯t think Old Mr. Grant would have really left him alone.


    ¡°Study hard and spend more time with me when you can.¡± Old Mr. Grant spoke again, in a forlorn tone. ¡°I¡¯m getting old and you all don¡¯t treat each other well.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to say you are not treated well.¡± Bruce came over unhurriedly, smiling and helping Lindsey out. ¡°She¡¯s a rat¡¯s ass.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nced back at Bruce, his eyes moistening as he smiled and got up to greet Lindsey, ¡°Go wash your hands and tell Jack to set up the board and y chess with me today.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lindsey was relieved and winked mischievously at Bruce.


    The board was set up and the three grandchildren sat down at the stone table under the tree to talk and y.


    When the game was over, Lindsey was convinced that she had lost, but Old Mr. Grant was not yet satisfied and would have yed again if the guard had note to inform him that Kaley and her son had arrived at the bottom of the hill.


    Although Old Mr. Grant did not like Burton as a grandson, it was inappropriate not to see him now that his daughter had brought him here.


    Putting the board away, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s stern gaze fell on Lindsey and he said, ¡°Did that boy Burtone after you the other day?¡±


    Lindsey nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t work out though.¡±


    A thoughtful look crossed Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face as he turned his head and instructed Bruce, ¡°Get back in your wheelchair.¡±


    Bruce answered and turned to go into the living room.


    Lindsey opened her mouth and followed him in as if nothing had happened. Once inside, Bruce pulled her over to him and held her firmly in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Lindsey took hold of his chilled hand and pushed him into the wheelchair, sitting on hisp with her butt in her hand and wrapping her arms around his neck with a delicate smile. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s old enough to turn a blind eye to some things as long as they¡¯re not too much.¡±


    Bruce rubbed the top of her head, wordlessly agreeing. He didn¡¯t know that his grandfather was too old to be irritated, and if he hadn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have continued to tolerate Burton at all.


    Before he was far away in the sea, he had an excuse for what he had done, but now that he was back, he was no longer to me for his ruthlessness.


    Lindsey felt his nerves tense up and blinked, offering to kiss him on the cheek.


    The evidence from the ident had yet to be gathered and with Kaley targeting him at every turn, he was having a hard time. His body could heal with the right treatment, but the pain in his heart was something he had to grit his teeth over, which was rather unfair to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s nothing when you¡¯re with me.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes darkened and the strength of his arms tightened unconsciously.


    All he wanted was for Burton to make a move, and when pushed, the clues were sure to show. But he wasn¡¯t sure about Kaley, she was the most scheming of all,pared to his aunt and Burton, and he had to be careful.


    Lindsey patted him and got up to go outside to keep Old Mr. Grantpany.


    As soon as Burton saw Old Mr. Grant, he stepped across thewn excitedly and sat down next to him, ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded his head with a light expression and looked at Kaley with a deeper meaning, ¡°Why did youe here without checking in first, this is Nine Lakes Hill, not the Royal Garden.¡±

 Chapter 166: I just want to violate you

    Kaley¡¯s face changed slightly, too quickly for anyone to catch, but not before Old Mr. Grant¡¯s eyes caught it.


    The atmosphere froze for a second, but Kaley immediately put on an impable smile, and with a nce at Lindsey, he exined, ¡°I heard from my elder brother that you¡¯ve been a bit unwell recently, and Burton, the boy, couldn¡¯t be bothered, so he came straight over.¡±


    A grandson is also a grandson, howe Bruce doesn¡¯t have to report when hees over, but his own son has to apply or he won¡¯t be allowed in.


    Every time he thought about it, Kaley¡¯s hatred for Lindsey grew even deeper. If it wasn¡¯t for this bitch who came out of nowhere, Bruce would have been a wreck for years with that injury. And when that happens, it will be his son who will be the pir of the family.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s expression remained nonchnt, gesturing for her to sit down and talk.


    As soon as she left, Burton got up and followed her, leaving Old Mr. Grant and his mother outside.


    The courtyard was quiet, with the asional rustle of the wind through the trees.


    Old Mr. Grant lifted the baster pot in his hand, took a sip of tea into the spout and spoke lightly, ¡°Kaley, how have I treated you all these years since your mother left.¡±


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Kaley looked up to meet his gaze, startled by the warning in his eyes, and her body cooled for a moment. ¡°Why are you talking about this all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb in front of me about how Leon and his wife treated you when they were still alive.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s voice sank and a pained look rose to his pale face. ¡°And how you treated, the only bloodline they left in the world.¡±


    ¡°There must be a misunderstanding.¡± Kaley shuddered and abruptly raised his voice. ¡°I¡¯ve never treated Bruce as if he were my own son.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face sank a few more notches, narrowing his sharp eyes slightly as his gaze rested longingly on her. ¡°You dare to pat yourself on the back for saying that? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you two do in private, mother and son.¡±


    With those words, Old Mr. Grant left Kaley behind and carried his teapot into the living room without looking back.


    The three youngsters, who were in the living room, saw Old Mr. Grant¡¯s grim face, and the other two stood up instantly, except for Bruce, who did not move.


    Without a word, Old Mr. Grant crossed the living room and before going upstairs suddenly turned back to Lindsey and said, ¡°Lindsey, stay for dinner with me tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lindsey responded, her hand hanging at her side, suddenly being held by Bruce.


    Burton was neither going nor not going.


    After a moment of silence, Kaley¡¯s voice sounded outside the door and he immediately dropped and ran out. A pair of deep, cold eyes, where Bruce could not see them, floated with raging hatred.


    After Kaley and her son left, Lindsey sat back on the couch and asked in a small voice, ¡°Is Grandpa mad because of me.¡±


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± Bruce made a silent gesture, signalling for her not to pry.


    Lindsey nodded sullenly, her grip on his hand tightening with an indescribable bitterness in her heart.


    Bruce noticed that she was in a bad mood and smiled as he got out of his wheelchair and sat beside her to gently take her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with you, it¡¯s a family matter.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lindsey forced a smile and raised her hand to point upstairs. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s going to be okay, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s just angry, he¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± The smile on Bruce¡¯s face remained unchanged, except that the words he said were without any substance.


    After waiting patiently for about half an hour, Old Mr. Grant came down from upstairs and greeted them as they went to the dining room for dinner.


    The meal was boring, and the group avoided sensitive topics, chatting casually about the vegetable patch in the yard and Lindsey¡¯s future work schedule.


    By the end of the evening, it was close to 8pm and Bruce knew that Lindsey had to go to the American Academy the next day, so he took her straight back to the Grant Residence after saying goodbye to Old Mr. Grant.


    The evening was inevitably intimate and Lindsey ended up in the crook of his arm with a growing unease.


    In the time since she returned to B, Kaley had been targeting her, both explicitly and implicitly.


    For a family of the calibre of The Grant family, Old Mr. Grant is the backbone. But when ites to the training of juniors, all of them want a piece of the action, regardless of their lineage.


    In Bruce¡¯s case, if he hadn¡¯t been disabled in a car ident, he would have returned from West Point with a great future and the next head of The Grant family.


    The Grant family¡¯s position has been earned on the battlefield by the real people of The Grant family, a weight that is unmatched in the military.


    Now that Bruce has recovered from his wounds, Lindsey¡¯s fear is not that he will return to the army, but that Burton will continue to be a problem.


    She is more worried about his well-being than the family¡¯s honour. And she was an outsider who was not really needed, and frankly, she had already taken the me once, so who was to say there would not be a second time.


    The bedroom was silent and Lindsey¡¯s long silence soon aroused Bruce¡¯s suspicions. He moved his arm and rolled over to look at her face to face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, preupied.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because I¡¯m tired of you.¡± Lindsey pursed her lips and gave the soft flesh of his arm a pouty squeeze to turn the conversation away. ¡°The event starts in one day, and I¡¯ll probably be very busy for the next month.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I said I wouldn¡¯t interfere with your work or studies.¡± Bruce kissed her forehead tenderly and cooed, ¡°Go to sleep, you have an early start tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Lindsey kissed him back on the chin and closed her eyes.


    It was probably because she had something on her mind that Lindsey slept extremely restlessly this night, and she woke up suddenly in the middle of the night with no more sleep.


    She picked up the atomic watch on the bedside table and checked the time, it was only four o¡¯clock, so she got up, put on her dressing gown and went to the study.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The words she had promised to write for Professor Lee had never been decided upon. She got some rice paper andid it on the paper, then pressed the ink onto the paperweight and wrote with a single stroke of her brush: ¡°To be done with the king¡¯s business, to win the name of the king after his life. Pity the poor white man!


    Putting away the brush, she leaned down and blew the ink dry, pacing to the window and gazing into the dark night sky.


    When she was a child, her grandfather had taught her that if you give up, you get what you want, but she could never give up Bruce.


    She can no longer remember why she was moved, but the only memory that sticks in her mind is the first time he smiled at her without reservation. That clean, warm smile made her feel, for the first time, like she was being depended on.


    The truth is, Bruce really does love her, and no matter what outsiders say about the rtionship, he has always been good to her, always the same ¡­


    I don¡¯t know how long she stood there, but Lindsey pulled back her thoughts and gingerly went back to the bedroom next door.


    She had figured out that even if she had to go through fire and brimstone, as long as his love remained the same, she would stay with him.


    ¡ª


    Under the same night sky, in a corner of City B, the Grant Group staff t.


    The modern bedroom is dimly lit, and Burton¡¯s already distorted face is haunted by the shadows.


    The ashtray in his hand is stacked high with cigarette butts like a mountain. The grey and white ashes fell in a circle around the outside of the ashtray. After taking thest puff of his cigarette, he fiercely pinched the butt into the ashtray and got up to open the window.


    The cool midnight breeze blew in his face, and his chaotic thoughts became, little by little, clearer than ever.


    Mum was right, a little intolerance is a big mistake. But he couldn¡¯t help it, he was about the same age, he had The Grant family¡¯s genes, but Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t like him so much.


    Spitting out the window in frustration, Burton remembered Tina, who was locked up next door, and his angr face sank as he turned to leave the bedroom.


    The door to the next room was locked, so Burton tapped on it a few times and didn¡¯t see her open it, so he got the key and opened it himself.


    Tina was in a daze when a knock on the door sounded in her ears and then she felt a weight on her body and her nightgown was ripped off her.


    ¡°Burton you¡¯re not human!¡± Tina came to her senses and shouted excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re viting me!¡±


    ¡°I am viting you.¡± Burton wrinkled his brow and violently pressed her hands above her head, holding them down with one hand, following them by withdrawing his own clothing and pushing in hard without a hint of mercy.


    ¡°You bastard, get off me!¡± Tina cried out in pain as her body continued to squirm, ¡°Bastard, let go of me.¡±


    Burton stared at her viciously, suddenly releasing her mped hands, but the next second he tore her nightgown and tied her hands to the head of the iron bed.


    Tina begged for help and could only curse him through clenched teeth, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you keep cursing.¡± Burton deliberately pushed upwards and smiled wickedly, ¡°The louder you curse, the morefortable I¡¯ll be.¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes opened to meet his bloodthirsty eyes and her face turned pale as her body shivered.


    Burton watched her reaction with great satisfaction, bouncing tirelessly as he cursed. ¡°Scared? If it wasn¡¯t for you, bitch, I¡¯d be a lot better off.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me ¡­¡± Tina begged bitterly, ¡°Just let me go, please.¡±


    Burton gave a cold ¡°no¡± in return, and took all the aggression he had suffered in the military zone out on her. If she hadn¡¯t been greedy and tried to seduce Bruce, the ident wouldn¡¯t havee out so quickly.


    Bruce has been pressed repeatedly and there is enough evidence in his hands to put him away for good.


    Tina¡¯s cries grew louder and more harsh, shrill and distracting.


    Burton tossed and turned for a while, but had no intention of letting her go, instead changing positions and continuing to rampage.


    Tina¡¯s voice was hoarse, and by the end, her cries were broken, but to Burton¡¯s ears, they were beautiful.


    With a final thrust, he heaved himself on top of her and said with a grin as if in a voice from hell, ¡°I forgot to tell you, you¡¯ll never have a chance in life to marry into a rich family.¡±


    Tina had lost the strength to resist. She looked at his shadowy face, her heart ashen.


    She had been so deluded that she had agreed toe back with this scum. If only she had known, she would have taken her passport and money and left the city.


    Burton didn¡¯t care what she thought. After venting his frustrations, he went to his room naked and lit a cigarette, lyingfortably beside her and swallowing the smoke.


    Tina¡¯s strength faded a little and she continued to plead, mute, ¡°I¡¯m no longer of any use to you anyway, so why don¡¯t we just make up?¡±


    ¡°You have value.¡± Burton curled his thin lips and smiled coldly. ¡°Warming my bed is also value.¡±


    Tina sniffed and closed her eyes in dismay,pletely dead.


    Burton finished his cigarette and went back to his room without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Within two minutes of lying down, a call unexpectedly came in on his phone, and he looked at the unfamiliar number and hesitantly picked it up.

 Chapter 167: Forever the Youngest

    The music on the other end of the line was so loud that he had to ¡°hello¡± several times before he heard the other side say, ¡°Burton, it¡¯s Selena.¡±


    ¡°Selena, calling me in the middle of the night, that¡¯s interesting.¡± Burton smiled and opened the door, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I see Burton if I don¡¯t have anything to do?¡± Selena snorted and ended the call sharply.


    Turning off the deafening music in the booth, she looked across at Aurora in frustration, ¡°Fang¡¯s putting on a show.¡±


    ¡°Then let him keep posing, our n will go on without him.¡± Aurora tilted her head and took a sip of wine, a sneer of contempt rising to her red lips.


    Raggedy! No wonder Old Mr. Grant hadn¡¯t thought much of the boy since he was a boy. He¡¯d better go to bed while he still had the intelligence topete with Bruce.


    That day at the Gourmand, Lindsey¡¯s manner and manner of speaking was like a 10-step earthquake. She had always thought that a wild girl who came from the mountains would never be able to get rid of the smell of mud.


    But Lindsey was not at all timid, she was calm and open, not overbearing, and even her teachers praised her andplimented her on everything.


    It is clear that The Grant family did not agree to Bruce¡¯s rtionship with her simply because he was an invalid.


    Even if Bruce is never able to stand up, she believes that Lindsey has the knowledge and the temperament to take charge of The Grant family. If she had a son or daughter in the future by medical means, who would disobey her?


    She is not willing to be outdone by such a girl. She is a girl of noble birth and education, how can she not be seen by others!


    ¨CShe was of noble birth and no less learned.


    As June progresses, the weather gets hotter and Lindsey gets busier.


    The exchange programme organised by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Culture, in conjunction with the Ministry of Culture of F, has started and she spends most of her days visiting historical sites and museums.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After a busy day, she had to continue her speaking lessons at night, wishing she had more time to sleepfortably. Her bed-sickness was not something she was aware of during these busy days.


    The night she moved into the school¡¯s dormitory, she miraculously didn¡¯t lose any sleep and slept soundly. The first thing she did when she woke up in the morning was to tweet Bruce, excitedly telling him the news.


    Bruce¡¯s reply was quick, carnal and erotic. ¡°I was up all night thinking about youst night, when are you going to make up for it.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to reply to him and got out of bed to wash up before immediately changing into her volunteer outfit and heading downstairs to the canteen for breakfast.


    Today was the penultimate day of the entire exchange programme, and the first day of the exchange programme with the Academy, so she didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    After breakfast, Lindsey met up with Paul and Abby and got down to business.


    The group arrived at the Academy just after 9am and were treated to speeches by the school director and the officials apanying the group, followed by a tour of the school¡¯s art gallery.


    Lindsey stole a moment to take a selfie outside the gallery and send it to Bruce, but before she could slip back in, she was stopped.


    She was stopped by a girl of a simr age, dressed in a linen fabric with cotton flowers, rhinestones and calfskin embroidery, a new summer dress from CHANEL Haute Couture, which added a touch of coolness to her haughty demeanour.


    Lindsey raised her hand to check the time and looked at her in disbelief, ¡°What do you want from me, this student?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lindsey wouldn¡¯t mind taking a step to talk.¡± Jesse lifted the corners of his lips slightly, revealing his eight white, straight teeth, ¡°I hear you know my fianc¨¦ well.¡±


    Fianc¨¦? Lindsey caught the key word in her sentence and looked at her with a little more suspicion.


    ¡°Like I¡¯m unwee?¡± Jesse raised an eyebrow and walked gracefully down the steps, ¡°Or are you just being vain.¡±


    Vain? She didn¡¯t even know who she was, so what was the point of being vain, Lindsey saw her go and didn¡¯t bother, instead turning around and heading into the gallery.


    It was not a good idea to bail on the way to the event, although her presence was not necessary with the school leaders apanying the exchange group. After a tour of the best work from previous students, the group made their way to the general exhibition and stopped to discuss it.


    Lindsey, Paul and Abby had worked for a month to set up this area, so the views of the group were of particr interest.


    The majority of the works were traditional H brush paintings and calligraphy. The members of the group did not make anyments, but were interested in picking up the brushes that were on the table and studying them carefully.


    Lindsey stood at the back of the group and listened to the interpreter introduce the various tools for painting and writing to the group members one by one. Lindsey smiled with relief as she demonstrated the tools and drew a round of apuse.


    Her efforts had not been in vain.


    The visitsted until noon and lunch was served directly in the canteen, after which we went to the multi-purpose ssroom for a free exchange between the young people of the two countries, where Lindsey was just about to duck out for some fresh air when she was called by Professor Lee¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Lindsey,e up here.¡± Assistant Chen smiled and waved at her. ¡°Professor Lee wants you to improvise a piece of writing to give to the head of the exchange group as a gift.¡±


    Under such circumstances, Lindsey naturally did not dare to resist. As she walked up to Professor Lee, she greeted him politely and wrote: ¡°Folding a flower and sending it to the postman. There is nothing in the south of the river, I would like to give you a gift of spring.


    ¡°There is progress, this is a little better than the one you gave to my old friend.¡± Professor Lee looked at her approvingly. ¡°It seems that this writing, still needs more practice.¡±


    Lindsey smiled modestly. ¡°Professor Lee is right, Lindsey will practice more in the future.¡±


    Professor Leeughed brightly and frowned slightly as his eyes fell on Edward, who had appeared at some point. It was only a moment before he resumed his normal routine and continued to teach the members of the exchange group about the subtleties of Chinese calligraphy.


    Lindsey also noticed Edward, including the girl beside him, who had stopped her outside the gallery earlier.


    It turned out that this was Edward¡¯s fianc¨¦e, a perfect match. Having reached her conclusion, Lindsey¡¯s attention returned to the exchange and listened carefully to Professor Lee¡¯s speech.


    Considering that the members of the exchange group needed a break in the afternoon, the event ended after an hour or so.


    Lindsey followed the flow of people to get the group to their cars and turned around to meet Edward again.


    ¡°Edward,¡± she greeted with a smile, not seeing the girl from earlier in the day there and unable to resist teasing. ¡°When did you get engaged, and you didn¡¯t give any notice.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not set in stone yet.¡± Edward asked, looking at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°Did Jesse just look for you.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head. ¡°Met him outside the art gallery.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°She didn¡¯t go looking for you on her own ord?¡±


    Lindsey frowned in displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you left a bunch of school leaders behind toe and confirm that with me over something so trivial.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say yes or no, looked at her lightly for a moment, turned his head and walked away.


    Lindsey looked at his back breathlessly and curled her lips in self-mockery, wishing that Miss Jesse had left the beauty school by now.


    Back in the student residence building, Lindsey took a nap and continued to follow up on her activities in the afternoon. She was busy until the evening, when she had the chance to join Bruce for dinner.


    She had been so busy that she hadn¡¯t been able to eat on time, and her stomach had been a little upset, so she hadn¡¯t eaten too much before she put her chopsticks away.


    ¡°You¡¯re haggard, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Bruce gave her a bowl of soup and blew it carefully to cool it before pushing it over, ¡°Take your time, it¡¯ll help your stomach.¡±


    Lindsey took a sip of the soup and asked casually, ¡°Why did you change your wheelchair today?¡±


    ¡°This one with the control handle is more fun.¡± Bruce grinned. ¡°Want to try it.¡±


    Lindsey thought for a moment and decisively refused. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted and the event isn¡¯t over for a few days. Tomorrow night, there¡¯s an event at a magazine to go to.¡±


    ¡°What event, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bruce raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head dotingly, ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember there¡¯s an invitation left in the office.¡±


    ¡°I think it was the Style Artist Awards.¡± Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I can¡¯t figure that out either.¡±


    Bruce was dumbfounded. ¡°Howe Edward didn¡¯t lose his ass when he signed you like that.¡±


    Lindsey threw him a big nk stare and continued to drink her soup with her head down.


    Before she went to bed for the night, she deliberately flipped out the text message from Edward and looked at it carefully. Finding out that it was really the Style Artist Awards, she felt that her memory hadn¡¯t regressed.


    The day turned and it was a non-stop rush again. By the end of the afternoonworking event, Lindsey immediately got into the car driven by Cary and rushed to meet Bruce at the styling agency.


    She had nned to attend the event with Edward, but remembering the girl from yesterday, she immediately called Bruce and asked him to go with her no matter what.


    When she arrived at the styling agency, Lindsey was led upstairs to the VIP room as soon as she got out of the car. Pushing the door in, Bruce was already changed into his formal wear and looked over with a clear smile.


    ¡°The colour of the dress goes well with you.¡± Lindseyplimented, slightly exhausted, and walked over to hug him. ¡°But I¡¯m so tired, I don¡¯t want to go at all.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, why don¡¯t we go somewhere more interesting.¡± Bruce suggested with gusto. ¡°How about going to the mountains to see the moon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not fun.¡± Lindsey let go of him and looked at herself in the mirror with a downcast look. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve aged.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Bruce lowered his head and kissed her bare forehead tenderly. ¡°You¡¯ll always be the youngest in my heart.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s immunity gradually increased as she heard more mealy-mouthed words. ttening her mouth and looking through the mirror to see the stylist pick out her dress, she whirled around and resigned herself to taking it to the dressing room.


    The dress this time, was ace gown from TadashiShoji¡¯s new summer collection. The fairy-like printedce made Lindsey¡¯s clean and dust-free face look even more beautiful.


    The make-up was light, as usual, but the stylist gave Lindsey a vintage look.


    With everything in ce, Bruce approached Lindsey with a loving gaze and extended his hand as a gentleman. ¡°It¡¯s an honour to be your date tonight.¡±


    Lindsey made a yful face at him and ced her hand in his palm.


    Arriving at the hotel where the awards ceremony was being held, the two men tried to go through the emergency exit, but were stopped on the red carpet, and the person who walked down the aisle with them was Aurora.

 Chapter 168: Stop it

    The few interactions Lindsey has had with Aurora have hardly ever been pleasant, so I can¡¯t say whether I have a bad or good impression of her.


    The entire red carpet was filled with press, and at a time like this, even if she didn¡¯t want to continue her career in film and television, she still had to be concerned about the public image of The Grant family.


    The organisers had only one goal in mind: to extend the reach of the event.


    A month or so ago, Bruce said in front of the press that he had never dated Aurora. Although the news waster suppressed, the curiosity of gossipy journalists could not be squashed.


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t know what motivated the proud Aurora to ept this unthinkable arrangement from the organisers. For her own part, she was very resistant.


    ¡°Come on, if you don¡¯t go, tomorrow¡¯s headlines might be even more frightening.¡± Bruce held her hand tightly in time, a gentle smile on his face. ¡°We¡¯ll go home after the walk.¡±


    Lindsey fell silent, the rest of her eyes sweeping to Aurora, a strong wave of difort welling up in her.


    Ufortable as she was, she still maintained her proper manners.


    Aurora¡¯s innate elegance made her an instant hit on the red carpet. Now the three of them are together and the journalists at the bottom are fainting with excitement.


    Bruce¡¯s face was in the face, and now they were together at the event. There was enough gossip behind the scenes to make a feature, perhaps even a long one.


    Aurora¡¯s face was beautifully made up, smiling confidently as the shes of light came and went.


    After all, it¡¯s not good for anyone to be torn apart in the same circle.


    It¡¯s just that the heart is still bubbling with sourness. That simpleton from the ravine was now like a princess, making a big ssh. She, the real princess, had almost be a supporting actress, which was hard to swallow.


    As she walked down the aisle, Lindsey¡¯s face was a grin on her face. The organisers had prepared a press interview, which was fortunately blocked by Bruce.


    Even so, questions from the press did reach her ears.


    Some asked when she would marry Bruce, others asked if Bruce would be able to stand up, and others asked her about her rtionship with Aurora.


    Although she didn¡¯t have to answer, she felt more than a little ufortable. If she had known she wouldn¡¯t have attended, she would have been better off if Edward had been in charge of the film¡¯s promotion and she, the lead actress, hadn¡¯t shown up.


    Entering the infield, Lindsey immediately turned around and dragged Bruce towards the emergency exit.


    ¡°Really going to see the moon.¡± Bruceughs away. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get something to eat before we go.¡±


    Lindsey paused and leaned down slightly to ask against his ear, ¡°Do you enjoy the asion?¡±


    Bruce shook his head firmly and looked at her with a gentleness he had never seen before. ¡°Because you¡¯reing, that¡¯s why I¡¯ming.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart warmed and the thought of leaving was instantly dispelled.


    Shortly after taking her seat, Lindsey noticed that Burton was also attending the event and wondered for a moment.


    Bruce saw Burton too, and seeing a puzzled look on Lindsey¡¯s face, he kindly exined, ¡°There¡¯s a use for these events, if you want to know.¡±


    ¡°What.¡± Lindsey padded over curiously and opened with a smallugh. ¡°It¡¯s not a hunt, is it.¡±


    Bruce threw her a: you¡¯re smart look and his sword brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey hadn¡¯t wanted to stay long and couldn¡¯t wait to get out.


    Getting up and quietly retreating to the emergency exit, Lindsey suddenly had an internal emergency and asked Bruce to wait while she went to the bathroom.


    Once she was gone, Bruce was bored and grabbed his phone to take pictures. After about four or five shots, a breeze of fragrant air suddenly slipped behind his head, followed by a figure plunging down beside him with great speed.


    ¡°After a muffled thud, there was a man on the side of the wheelchair.


    Bruce thought his wheelchair had snagged someone, so he put his phone away and leaned down to help him up: ¡°Are you all right, where are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Aurora grunted and looked up to see that it was Bruce, forgetting the pain and staring at the spot.


    His voice was not as cold as it had been before, a gentle, low voice that was so nice it made your ears want to get pregnant. He wore a white handmade suit tonight, and his already handsome appearance was even more attractive.


    It was a look she hadn¡¯t seen before, understated and modest, gentle and polite. When he had seen her before, there had never been any other expression on his face, and his whole being had an air of coldness about it. It was as if nothing from the outside world could affect him, until that day at the Royal Food ce.


    She saw his stagnant eyes change, and it was all because of Lindsey, heh!


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Aurora took a step back and heard her own chaotic, unruly heartbeat. ¡°Plop,¡± ¡°plop,¡± a sound like a magic spell.


    She had tripped over her own skirt and had only vaguely seen a wheelchair and guessed it was Bruce, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be him.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Bruce would reach out to help her and care if she was hurt!


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Bruce realised it was Aurora and, looking pale, controlled the wheelchair backwards, avoiding her and continuing out the door.


    In the dim light, Bruce¡¯s handsome appearance with his high nose and deep eyes was etched into Aurora¡¯s mind. What had once been contempt and disdain had, in this moment, taken a bizarre turn.


    The man she thought she would never be able to stand up for, the man with the good-looking eyebrows and gentlemanly demeanour, had just entered her heart without warning.


    Just as she was lost in thought, Lindsey came out of the bathroom and walked cheerfully towards Bruce. ¡°Bruce, we can go now.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Bruce responded with a melting smile, controlling the wheelchair and sliding over with a sweet face.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t notice that Aurora was there, she came to Bruce¡¯s side and naturally took his hand, sitting on hisp and sliding in the direction of the exit.


    The sounds of the two menughing and joking faded away until they were out of earshot and Aurora looked back. Turning her head in confusion, she looked at the empty emergency exit, her eyes twinkling and her eyebrows raised slightly.


    Bruce, the man, was hers for the taking!


    It was barely eight o¡¯clock in the evening, and the full moon hung half-nted in the neon-coloured orange sky.


    Lindsey let out a breath and smiled down at Bruce. ¡°You can see the moon from anywhere, why don¡¯t we go back and have a barbecue?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve had a bad stomachtely, cut down on the barbecue.¡± Bruce tightened the force in his hand and said mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll take you on an exciting ride, want to go or not.¡±


    Lindsey thought about it for a moment as if there was nothing important to do tomorrow and nodded with bright eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Bruce smiled back and led her to the car and immediately instructed Cary. ¡°Go to Terence¡¯s training base.¡±


    Cary didn¡¯t say anything, and the next instant he started the car and drove off from the car park.


    The car drove through the city centre, heading for the outskirts of the city, Lindsey felt a little drained and fell asleep in Bruce¡¯s arms, and when she woke up, the car had stopped in the middle of a valley.


    ¡°Where is this.¡± She looked nkly out the window at the hazy night, her head still a bit spinning, ¡°Out of town?¡±


    ¡°Well, get out of the car.¡± Bruce leaned over and ced a soft kiss on her lips. ¡°Do you want me to carry you down.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Lindsey pushed him away, blushing as she sat up straight and opened the door to get out of the car.


    Looking at the terrain, it looked like an abandoned military airfield, but it didn¡¯t look like one. Because of the low light, Lindsey could only make out a vague outline and had to enquire with Bruce beside her. ¡°Where is this.¡±


    ¡°Helicopter repair shop.¡± Bruce replied dryly, wrapping his arm around her shoulders and taking her into his arms as he headed for the bungalow a short distance away.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    When he reached the door of the bungalow, Terence appeared out of nowhere and gave Bruce a warm hug. ¡°What brings you here all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°I heard you boys got brushed off the Special Forces brigade test, so I came over tofort and console you.¡± Bruce smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°How¡¯s it going, the new assignment schedule is okay.¡±


    ¡°It was okay, you didn¡¯t juste to see me that way.¡± Terence¡¯s eyes fell on Lindsey and smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s a real test drive tonight, and it takes ce in half an hour.¡±


    Bruceughed again and gave him a hard punch. ¡°Good, but we¡¯re not disciplined abouting, you boys aren¡¯t afraid ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, but you can¡¯t fly too long, and you¡¯ll have to change.¡± Terence said, turning his head and going back inside to fetch two flight suits and handing them to Bruce.


    Bruce took the flight suits and dragged Lindsey inside to change.


    Lindsey was confused by him and couldn¡¯t help but be curious as she looked left and right with the flight suits. ¡°Terence gave up?¡±


    Bruce nodded, not exining too much. The military was different from other ces, inability was inability, and even if a grandfather asked, there was no underneath. After all, guarding the security of the homnd was a heavy responsibility, and the lightest of injuries could cost lives.


    Lindsey saw that he wouldn¡¯t talk, so he didn¡¯t ask. She was still wearing her gown and couldn¡¯t take it off after a while, so she turned to him for help.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes glowed and he came around behind her and locked her to his chest, lowering his head and kissing her neck delicately. ¡°Do you want to try it out in the wild?¡±


    The raspy, low voice was full ofpulsion.


    Lindsey frowned, her cheeks burning red. ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­,¡± Bruceughed, pulling her body over and kissing the corner of her lips. Taking off the gown she was wearing.


    The light was dim and the pale, lustrous skin seemed to be covered in ayer of oil. His hand slid down her back and resumed its wanderings back, stopping at her breast, a muffled, muteugh escaping his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s let you go first.¡±


    Lindsey pushed him away breathlessly and grabbed her flight suit to change into, fixing her hair in the process and narrowing her eyes as she watched him change.


    His recent training had been very effective, the muscle tone in his abdomen bing more and more pronounced.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to go out there if you keep looking.¡± Bruceughed again, getting dressed and embracing her as they headed out, following Terence to the tarmac.


    ¡°This is an old machine, recently reced with a new engine for performance testing.¡± Terence pointed to a military machine in the night and turned back to Bruce with a grin and a jibe. ¡°Don¡¯t dare try it out.¡±


    Lindsey was stunned, her whole heart jumping to the back of her throat at once.

 Chapter 169: Handsome Want to Go Crazy

    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything, but circled the ne.


    Once back beside Terence, he thought for a moment and his eyes fell on Lindsey¡¯s face. ¡°Lindsey, do you dare to sit?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re driving?¡± Lindsey was amazed at how she hadn¡¯t known he could fly a ne.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m flying it.¡± Bruce smiled again, his deep starry eyes glowing in the clear glow of the moonlight. ¡°You can say no.¡±


    Lindsey saw his look of calm confidence and was naturally defiant. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me.¡±


    The smile on Bruce¡¯s face widened a little as he took a few steps to her and fiercely took her into his arms. In this world, she was the only one who trusted herself unconditionally, whether it was with the rehab of her legs or at this moment.


    Seeing the two hugging endlessly, Terence on the sidelines had to raise a voice to warn. ¡°Let¡¯s get started, it won¡¯t be good if someone finds outter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I had Jack say hello before I came.¡± Bruce let go of Lindsey and looked at Terence calmly, ¡°I may be going back to the army soon, Grandpa has asked me to experience the air force.¡±


    Lindsey was appalled that he was only now telling himself such important news. But the next moment, she looked at the steely gaze in his eyes and was instantly relieved.


    He was a soldier, and it was only a matter of time before he returned as soon as his physical condition allowed.


    Considering that the fighter nes were too noisy to take off at night, a helicopter gunship was used instead. Bruce was the main pilot, Terence was his co-pilot and Lindsey and Cary sat in the back of the cabin.


    The old helicopter lifted off the tarmac as the propellers spun and the outline of the base grew faint.


    Lindsey withdrew her gaze and fell in fascination with Bruce, her whole being mesmerised by the rigour he exuded.


    She could see that he was a skilled driver, but it was the soldier¡¯s sense of irony that really struck her.


    She loved him like this, and loved him differently in every way.


    The ne flew for more than half an hour, and Lindsey watched it for more than half an hour, feeling so full of happiness that it seemed like it would overflow at any moment.


    When shended, she was still in a frenzy of ecstasy and kissed him passionately on the lips, despite the presence of others.


    Bruce deepened the kiss a little. After an unknown amount of time, he finally released her with a sullen smile, ¡°Why are you so forward?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome.¡± Lindsey gasped and leaned back into his arms, blushing. ¡°Handsome enough to make you want to go crazy.¡±


    ¡°Then go crazy, but first we have to get out of here.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head dotingly, his low, pleasantugh, again. ¡°Was it enjoyable.¡±


    ¡°Awesome.¡± Lindsey¡¯s excitement finally calmed down a little and she syed her arms around his waist and didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Go back and show me in your uniform.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce answered with a satisfied voice, suddenly bending down to pick her up and getting into the car with a leisurely stride.


    Lindsey was so sore the next day she could barely get out of bed, her little face buried deep in the pillow,ining pitifully of his brutality.


    ¡°Next time I promise to be lighter.¡± Bruce wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to, not knowing who it was that had forced him to wear his uniform, and then teased him afterwards.


    After lying in bed for half an hour, Bruce got up and washed up, then went to get some ointment to remove the bruises and apply it to her.


    Lindsey was lying on her back, not daring to move, and her waist was covered in the bruises he had leftst night.


    Lindsey grunted unconsciously, her eyes closed as sheined. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    Bruce stifled augh as he finished smearing her with the ointment and couldn¡¯t resist leaning in to kiss her earlobe. ¡°You get some more sleep, I¡¯m going to the office.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m up too.¡± Lindsey struggled to reach for her nightgown and slip it on, her legs trembling as she got out of bed.


    Bruce, distraught at the sight, simply carried her to the bathroom and thoughtfully squeezed her toothpaste.


    ¡°You can go now, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± Lindsey blushed, looked down and picked up her ss of water and began to rinse her mouth.


    Bruce stood behind her for a moment, watching, and reluctantly turned to go out.


    Lindsey ate her breakfast and asked Hector to drive her back to the American Academy to follow up on the event.


    At 10 o¡¯clock, Jesse, whom I had met earlier, reappeared, dressed in a khaki jumpsuit, red high heels, long hair slicked back, and a light make-up look that was unmistakably handsome.


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows with a smile and politely extended her hand. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°Jesse,¡± Jesse said with a deep smile on his hooked lips. ¡°Want to join us for lunch?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on me.¡± Lindsey winked at her. ¡°But there¡¯s work to be done, so I might have to ask you to wait.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Jesse lifted his chin, gave her a natural pat on the shoulder, and turned his head away.


    Lindsey watched her walk away and shrugged unconsciously. This Miss Shen was obviously much cuter than Aurora.


    Today¡¯s activity was a tour of the school¡¯s history museum, with special docents, and Lindsey was not required to do anything. After apanying the members of the exchange group, the group moved on to the gallery of outstanding students¡¯ work from previous years, and by the time they finished it was after 12 noon.


    With the school leaders and student representatives in tow, Lindsey let Assistant Chen know and walked briskly to Jesse¡¯s car, which was parked in the parking area.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Lindsey looked down and fastened her seatbelt, smiling, ¡°Just ask for anything you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Vegetarian, Bruce owns that ce and I haven¡¯t been there a few times.¡± Jesse smiled back. ¡°Should I call you sister-inw, or by your first name.¡±


    ¡°Call me by my first name.¡± Lindsey looked at her sideways, thoughtfully. ¡°Or, if you want to call me a mistress, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jesse snorted,ughing outright. ¡°That¡¯s very honest of you, but Edward and I aren¡¯t engaged, and the old man in my family had that intention, and I declined.¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips and fell silent.


    Refusing and still deliberately seeking herself out, was she trying to give Edward the wrong idea?


    But was it necessary to do so?


    ¡°It¡¯s not about you, it¡¯s about me not wanting to.¡± Jesse looked as if he had read her mind and mockingly curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s no fun marrying a man whose heart isn¡¯t in his own.¡±


    Lindsey was stunned, thenughed.


    It sounded just like Charlotte. She hadn¡¯t asked Edward what exactly The Gomez family was all about, but she knew that the one leading the cab members, whose surname was Gomez, was inextricably linked to today¡¯s president.


    Jesse has no pretensions, unlike Aurora and Phoebe, who look down on everyone from above.


    For that matter, Lindsey was more than willing to engage with her.


    As soon as the manager saw Lindsey and Jesse beside her, he greeted her warmly.


    Lindsey nodded at him and, together with Jesse, followed him to the best room.


    Taking their seats, Jesse epted the tea from the tea boy and took an elegant sip. ¡°Before you came along, Old Mr. Grant had intended for me to go out with Bruce.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t.¡± Lindsey took a sip of tea as well and gently set her cup down. ¡°You went to me that day on purpose.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Jesse flinched, then let out a petntugh. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be too smart, it¡¯s better to be confused.¡±


    Lindsey was nomittal, but didn¡¯t contradict her either.


    After a few moments of small talk, the manager came over and knocked on the door, in a very difficult tone. ¡°Youngdy, Miss The Palvin family would like to see you.¡±


    Aurora? Lindsey raised an eyebrow, intuiting that this was not going to be easy. Before she could say anything, she heard Jesse say, ¡°No, your youngdy is receiving an honoured guest, tell her that if The Palvin family doesn¡¯t want to save face, I¡¯ll do it for her any time she wants.¡±


    The manager answered, his footsteps following him as he walked away.


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow, finding Jesse more and more interesting. ¡°That Miss Aurora doesn¡¯t have a very good temper.¡±


    ¡°I have a bad temper, too.¡± Jesseughed. ¡°There are two mountains in the H military, The Grant family and The Gregor family, but the others don¡¯t have the right to walk around town. Unless you have the skills of The Depp family.¡±


    The Depp family, the family that Edward said he was in trouble with, and Bruce¡¯s look when he heard Kayden¡¯s name.


    Jesse deliberately didn¡¯t go on, just looked at her with a yful look in his eyes.


    There was no family in B City that had ever married amoner. The previous scandal was so big that many people were waiting to see her swept away by The Grant family. Instead, she is officially engaged to Bruce.


    Those who had bet on The Palvin family to win lost their bets.


    The Hawke family, the leading businessmen, and Old Mr. Grant, who had previously opposed Edward¡¯s rtionship with her, return from a stay in hospital and let Edward take care of her. She was curious as to what was going on here.


    But Lindsey, unlike those girls, is not asking questions about The Depp family¡¯s origins, which is interesting.


    She might not have had the strength to do so.


    After all, there is nothing new under the sun, and no one knows about Rodolfo¡¯s visit to Nine Lakes to propose a marriage.


    In this world, there is no fear of the rich and powerful bullying others, but of the insane.


    After a few moments of silence, a few of the restaurant¡¯s signature dishes were served and Lindsey politely invited Jesse to the table. ¡°Miss Shen hase all this way to see me, so I guess it¡¯s not just for a meal.¡±


    ¡°I kinda like you.¡± Jesse hooked his lips slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s y together at Miss Si Charlotte¡¯s course sometime, and I¡¯ll teach you to y golf.¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Lindsey raised an eyebrow and smiled easily away.


    Jesse was funny and articte and the meal was not boring at all.


    Midway through the meal Bruce called and Lindsey said where she was, jokingly with a smile. ¡°Bruce.¡±


    Bruce said something that made Lindsey giggle, hung up the phone and looked at Jesse with arched eyebrows. ¡°Bruce asked me to say hello for him.¡±


    ¡°Insincere.¡± Jesse joked, just as a call came in on his phone, leaving Lindsey his mobile number and leaving early.


    Lindsey checked the time and wandered out of the elegant room into the cloisters.


    Bruce wasn¡¯t due to arrive for another twenty minutes, and she had to wait for him.


    ¡°Not bad for climbing back into The Gomez family,¡± Aurora said as she came from the other end, looking at her with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re engaged to The Grant family, no formalities, no wedding, just a love child, to put it bluntly.¡±


    Lindsey lifted her chin in a smirk, meeting her gaze with a good-natured smile and a breezy lift of her lips. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to matter to Miss Aurora, I¡¯m happy to.¡±


    Aurora sulked, the more she looked at her the more she felt she was holding her breath. ¡°It¡¯s a lot more than that, Bruce, I¡¯m married, we¡¯ll see.¡±

 Chapter 170: Sweet Outing

    Lindsey narrowed her eyes and just stared straight at her. She saw obsession, jealousy, and a hint of provocation in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t love Bruce, but how many couples in this town¡¯s family circles were united by love.


    The Grant family may not need outside help to strengthen their existing position, but The Palvin family must want to find a tree to fall back on.


    If, as Jesse says, there are only a few families that can walk across the street, the rest are just a nice way to talk about it.


    So if The Palvin family wanted to keep their glory, a marriage with The Grant family would be the smartest option.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Aurora snorted coldly and slowly approached her. ¡°If I want it, I can¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one thing you¡¯ll never get.¡± Lindsey hooked her lips tamely. ¡°Bruce¡¯s heart.¡±


    With those words, Lindsey ignored her no longer and turned to exit the cloister.


    She believed that Bruce would never change his mind about her, but she couldn¡¯t believe that Kaley wouldn¡¯t interfere if The Palvin family continued to posture for a marriage.


    Burton was back in B, and Bruce would never let him get involved in business, even if he had to go back to the army.


    Behind him, there was Charlotte.


    It was a woman who was as tough as a man, and she protected Bruce as if he were her own brother.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t walk fast, and Aurora didn¡¯t chase after her, just watched in silence as she walked away.


    Jesse, now a gold medal interpreter for the Foreign Office, would put his face down and have dinner with Lindsey, she was indeed surprised, even a little jealous.


    The Palvin family¡¯s status in the military was only a nice thing to say, it was not even on the same level as The Grant family, or even The Hawke family, which was a little less impressive.


    If it wasn¡¯t for their grandfather¡¯s friendship with Old Mr. Grant, the Palvin family would not have been able to get ahead on their own.


    So, she married Bruce for her own selfish reasons and for the sake of her family.


    Even if ¡­ even if he doesn¡¯t love her!


    ¡ª


    Lindsey exited the courtyard just as Bruce¡¯s car arrived.


    Raising a smile, she got into the car as if nothing had happened and naturally took his hand in hers. ¡°How do you arrange Burton.¡±


    ¡°Housekeeping.¡± Bruce gave a breezy answer, moving to scoop her up on hisp. ¡°I just agreed to him being in thepany, I didn¡¯t agree to put him in management.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s harsh, so be careful Kaley doesn¡¯t take offense and turn around and sue Grandpa to make him feel bad.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Burton must regreting back dead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be dead.¡± Bruce tilted his head slightly and kissed her chin delicately. ¡°Did the Gomez family give you a hard time?¡±


    Lindsey shook her head and told him what the party had talked about, not mentioning meeting Aurora.


    There was nothing they could do to stop Kaley from doing what he wanted, he was the elder after all.


    Even if they were disrespectful, there was still Old Mr. Grant upstairs to do justice, so it wasn¡¯t their turn to tell them what to do as juniors.


    ¡°That girl is the mostpatible with her big sister, so I¡¯m not surprised you¡¯re not in trouble.¡± Bruce nced at Cary and bit Lindsey¡¯s neck with a little more force. ¡°Are you busy this afternoon, if not I¡¯ll take you out.¡±


    Lindsey lifted her hand to look at her watch and got off hisp, pulling out her phone to look through her work schedule and shook her head. ¡°Nothing much else, it¡¯s aworking meeting this afternoon and Professor Lee¡¯s granddaughter and her boyfriend are in charge of taking notes.¡±


    Bruce licked the corners of his lips in a parting shot and instructed the driver to stop, followed by a change of clothes, leaving Lindsey and Cary to go down first.


    Lindsey knew at a nce that he must havee prepared and had to reassure Cary quietly that he would be fine with himself.


    Cary nodded bitterly, barked a few words and got into another car to turn around and leave.


    Lindsey got into the passenger seat and smiled as she surveyed the side of his face. ¡°Cary must be devastated inside that you don¡¯t want him to follow when you¡¯ve only just recovered from your injury.¡±


    ¡°Did you expect him to tag along and be a light bulb?¡± Bruce gave her a sideways nce, his eyes doting on her as he continued to control the wheel smoothly.


    Lindsey shook his head with a wry smile and narrowed his eyes infort.


    Since he¡¯d recovered, he¡¯d be a lot more lively and his old nature wasing out.


    She liked the way he looked, the twilight gone and the deadly gloom gone.


    In this respect, the influence of family on a person is still very important.


    Admiral Gu is usually unsmiling, but he is extremely strict with him, especially in dealing with people.


    Kaley is equally strict with Burton, on the other hand.


    All she is subjected to is hook, line and sinker, all for profit. But if she had been more far-sighted, the Burton of today would have been Bruce¡¯s most solid right-hand man, a good brother to rival him, not a viin with a dark hand in his back.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious where I¡¯m taking you?¡± Bruce was slightly disconcerted to see that she was falling asleep. ¡°Well at least ask.¡±


    ¡°So, Mr. Unhappy, where are you going to take me.¡± Lindsey pulled back into her thoughts and opened her eyes to look at him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all going out of town, you¡¯re not nning on noting back tonight are you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point ofing back tomorrow, Saturday.¡± Bruce raised the corners of his lips and kept increasing the speed of the car. ¡°I told Grandpa I¡¯d be back tomorrow to keep himpany.¡±


    So he¡¯d said hello to Old Mr. Grant, no wonder Cary hadn¡¯t been so adamant about stopping him, Lindsey curled her lips and turned sideways, gazing at him wisely. ¡°Bruce, you¡¯re not thinking ¡­¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t I?¡± Bruce grinned with lustful intensity. ¡°You happen to be visiting rtives on the days I go to Hong Kong Ind.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s cheeks burned and she simply stopped talking.


    The beast ¡­


    She knew there must be something wrong with him for asking her thatst night, not that he was actually going to take her there.


    Bruce saw her blush and his mood grew more and more pleasant.


    After a long walk out of town, the car finally pulled into the meadow.


    Bruce pulled the car to a shady stop and looked at her with a sullen smile. ¡°No going back for the night, Hector¡¯s a hundred metres away and won¡¯t bothering over.¡±


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow, got out of the car and suddenly grabbed him by the cor, pressing him into the car, picking his chin up with the other and looking at him with a provocative gaze. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to go back?¡±


    ¡°Not going back.¡± Bruce caught her hand and gently took it into his mouth.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart fluttered and she rose on her tiptoes to kiss him.


    Bruce smiled dumbly and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. After the kiss, he took her in his arms and slowly stepped over the fragrant ground towards theke a short distance away.


    The sun was warm and the breeze was cool against her ears from afar.


    Lindsey took a few steps, then suddenly broke his grip and leapt deftly onto his back. ¡°Carry me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruceughed and picked her up and ran into the wind.


    Lindsey giggled, and the moment shended, she pinned him to the grass and kissed him again.


    Bruce responded passionately and took a long time to let her go, rxing and staring at the blue sky overhead. ¡°Before I went to L City, Cary asked me what I would do if I never got up. I was actually nning at that point that if us couldn¡¯t do anything about it, I wouldn¡¯t live.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart fluttered and she tilted her head to rest on his smoothly heaving chest and sighed quietly.


    She thought he would never tell himself how much those ordeals really hurt.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Master Roy had seen me after I returned home and he gave me one word, wait.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head andughed hoarsely in his voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what he wanted me to wait for until I met you in L city and bumped into yourpassion-filled eyes.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed and subconsciously lifted her head, her eyes burning into his. ¡°So you checked my ancestry and lied to Old Mr. Grant about me being a girlfriend, huh?¡±


    ¡°Well, now I am.¡± Bruce rolled over and pinned her to him, gazing deep into her stunning face. ¡°You lied to me too, why didn¡¯t you say so.¡±


    ¡°Turning over old scores.¡± Lindsey pushed him. ¡°Stop it, there are herders nearby.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes deepened and he rolled over to lie on his side of her, squinting happily. ¡°You can¡¯t get away today anyway, you promised mest night.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless, could you not promise at a time like that.


    After a few moments of lying down, the two sat up and snuggled up to watch the sun set on the other side of theke.


    The atmosphere was warm and peaceful as they didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone spying on his recovered secret or disturbing him.


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t had much rest during the night and fell asleep against his shoulder, waking up to a dark sky, a full moon and a bright starry night.


    Bruce carried her back to the car and brought out the dinner he had prepared. The two of them sat on the roof of the car and ate, unable to resist kissing again in one ce.


    Getting off the roof, Lindsey was just about to get into the car when she was pressed against him and the kisses fell again.


    He lifted her legs and kissed her neck, joining her heavily. The cool breeze rises, each other¡¯s gasps amplify in her ears, and passion burns like fire.


    Calming down, Lindsey hung over him, still panting slightly. ¡°Bruce ¡­¡±


    ¡°Be good, no one will see.¡± Bruce nibbled on her soft earlobe, lowering his voice to a muffledugh. ¡°Is it exciting.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡± Lindsey responded in a sheepish voice, her face scrunching up when she didn¡¯t expect him tounch another attack. ¡°I¡¯ll see how you live when you¡¯re back in the army if you¡¯re so unrestrained.¡±


    ¡°So eat enough before you go back, it¡¯ll be at least six months before I see you again.¡± Bruce picked her up and got into the car, lowering the seat and pressing her down heavily. ¡°Call out for a husband.¡±


    ¡°Beautiful you.¡± Lindsey grunted thinly, wrapping her arms helplessly around his neck.


    Bruce¡¯s force grew heavier and by the time it was over they were both drenched in sweat, the clear glow of the moonlight spilling overhead, the vast, unseen meadow extraordinarily still.


    Lindsey rested for a while, put her skirt back together and fell into a deep sleep on top of him.


    After a dreamless night, the two woke up in the morning, went to theke, washed their faces and drove back to B City.


    When they arrived at Nine Lakes Hill, Old Mr. Grant had just returned from his morning walk and, upon seeing them, he looked better and told the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    After eating and talking about Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s birthday, Old Mr. Grant pondered for a long time and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many old guys left, I¡¯ll definitely go back, Lindsey, have you finished writing the words Professor Lee asked you to write?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done, I was thinking of giving it to you to look over.¡± Lindsey curled her lip. ¡°I figured you wouldn¡¯t read it even if I gave it to you.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant flinched, thenughed. ¡°Not reading it, Professor Lee bet me that your writing wasn¡¯t good.¡±


    Lindsey snorted and raised an eyebrow at Bruce in triumph. ¡°Then don¡¯t read it, Grandpa¡¯s sure to win that¡¯s all.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was in a good mood and had Jack set up the chess board again and asked Lindsey to y with him.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t dare refuse and yed until noon, when she had lunch before heading back down the hill to the old house.


    When the two entered and got out of the car, Carl hurried up with a dark face and lowered his voice to whisper in Bruce¡¯s ear. ¡°Cary¡¯s hurt.¡±

 Chapter 171: Warning

    Lindsey, who had a good ear, heard that Cary had been injured and ran back to the side yard before waiting for Bruce.


    Dr. Hunter came over too, looking rather grave. ¡°Lindsey,e and look at his hand, there¡¯s no chance of recovery.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey went up and saw Cary lying in a hospital bed with numerous wounds of all sizes, his left hand, which was hooked up to an IV, was fine, his right hand looked miserable, with all five fingers almost misaligned.


    The other side was intent on giving him a good time!


    Bruce also entered at that moment and med himself when he saw Cary in such a state.


    Yesterday, Cary had pretended to be him to distract his stalker, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been injured.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very serious.¡± Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s hand in hers, her tone serious. ¡°You and Dr. Hunter hold him down for me, the treatment will hurt too much for the average person to take.¡±


    Bruce gritted the back groove of his teeth, barely suppressing his anger as he let go of her hand and walked to Cary¡¯s left.


    Dr. Hunter dispensed the drops and gave Cary a shot for the pain, stepping back with a knotted brow.


    Cary was still conscious and opened his mouth, then closed it with difficulty.


    Lindsey gave him a reassuring look and pursed her lips as she carefully helped him recover his fingers.


    Ten fingers were linked to one another, and this was a warning to keep hands out of things you shouldn¡¯t care about.


    The only person who would be unlikely to mess with The Grant family was Kaley, and in her eyes, they were the only siblings in The Grant family, now just her husband and son.


    To her, Cary was just a little guard, but to Bruce, Cary was his brother, a brother more than a brother.


    The Grant family would not be where they are today without the loyalty of their men.


    ¡°Cary passed out from the pain with a few soft clicks and beads of sweat covering his face.


    Lindsey, also sweating, raised her hand to wipe a bead of sweat from her forehead and carefully lifted his right hand, carefully straightening the same misaligned elbow.


    The whole processsted nearly an hour, and the people watching felt the pain as Cary woke up and passed out from the pain several times, falling into apletea the moment he was finally attached.


    ¡°Give me the splint.¡± Lindsey wiped the sweat from her face and held her hand free.


    Dr. Hunter¡¯s assistant handed the splint over, his hands vaguely shaking.


    Lindsey smiled at him and carefully strapped the splint on Cary¡¯s hand, giving a solemn exnation. ¡°He can¡¯t do anything for half a month, and it¡¯s best not to exert himself.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes glowed and he pursed his lips to pass Carl a stern look.


    When the treatment was over and the group emerged from the treatment room, Dr Hunter gave a few words to his assistant and excused himself.


    ¡°Bruce,¡± Lindsey was sweating and grabbed his hand, forcing him to follow him to his room.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say, Cary he¡¯s not an outsider, he¡¯s my brother.¡± Bruce let go of her hand as soon as he entered and paced around grumpily. ¡°Kaley is warning me that if Burton doesn¡¯t get into management, then she¡¯ll cut off the hands of those around me!¡±


    How could Lindsey not know Kaley¡¯s intentions, yet now was not the time to be impetuous.


    Stepping forward to hug him, Lindsey tilted her head up and looked sincerely into his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want that to be you next time you¡¯re lying in bed.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Bruce was stunned and hugged her nkly. ¡°Tell me what I have to do to get Kaley out of The Grant family.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kick her out because she¡¯s from The Grant family too.¡± Lindsey tightened her arms around his waist and sighed ruefully. ¡°Don¡¯t go against her, there¡¯s still Big Sister in the business, she can¡¯t reach into the camp with her long hands.¡±


    Bruce let out a dishevelled breath and fell silent.


    Cary didn¡¯t wake up until after four in the afternoon. Lindsey checked his pulse carefully and asked how his hands felt when they hurt, and was finally reassured.


    None of the wounds were fatal and he would recover in time.


    Bruce went to the office with a chilly face after making sure he was okay.


    When Lindsey was setting Cary¡¯s bones, she pulled an old injury on her shoulder. To avoid Bruce¡¯s wrath when he found out, he made an excuse for Hector to take him to the third hospital to see Jimmy.


    ¡°Youngdy ¡­,¡± Hector wanted to say, but didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t tell Bruce about this, he¡¯s being irrational right now.¡± Lindsey smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, this little problem is really nothing.¡±


    Hector fell silent and resumed speaking. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it next time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine, trust me.¡± Lindsey waved her hand, and as soon as the car stopped, she opened the door and got out.


    Hector followed at a distance, his face expressionless and alert to what was going on around him.


    Jimmy had just returned from checking out the room and was startled to see Lindsey. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡±


    ¡°Trying to get me in trouble.¡± Lindsey joked, slouching down onto the table. ¡°I was just setting someone¡¯s bones and pulled an old shoulder injury.¡±


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? The Grant family is so big, they can¡¯t find any doctors, so you have to do it.¡± Jimmy couldn¡¯t help but chatter, reaching out to help her up and heading to the treatment room next door.


    Lindsey frowned and exined bitterly. ¡°That man treats me like a brother and I don¡¯t feelfortable with someone else getting on top of it.¡±


    Jimmy stopped talking when he heard her say that.


    He pressed her carefully and fetched us¡¯s special ointment to apply a thickyer. ¡°Lie down and rest for half an hour.¡±


    Lindsey answered andy still, and in a few moments she was asleep.


    Jimmy could not help but feel distressed at the sight of her and reached for the nket to carefully cover her up.


    Neither of them noticed that a camera had been watching them from the window since Lindsey entered.


    Lindsey woke up from a nap, called Bruce, learned he had things to do, and asked Larissa out to dinner.


    She¡¯s been busy as helltely, and Larissa seems to be extra busy too.


    When they met at the restaurant they had agreed to go to, they met a familiar face ¨C the star Henson ¨C before they sat down.


    Larissa winked and lowered her voice to whisper in Lindsey¡¯s ear. ¡°This guy¡¯s got a really bad eye, so watch out.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who should be careful, okay.¡± Lindsey snickered, taking her arm and falling into a greeting. ¡°Hello Mr. Henson.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Henson¡¯s yful gaze swept over Larissa¡¯s face, gradually settling on Lindsey. ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet two beauties, do you mind joining us?¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lindsey stopped Larissa, who was about to speak, and slowly curled her lips.


    Henson smiled and made a gentlemanly gesture of invitation.


    Lindsey nodded slightly and took Larissa by the arm as she walked in without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°He¡¯s a movie star award winner anyhow.¡±


    She had a very bad impression of Henson, who liked to put on a show and y up, and was a very bad person, often putting his hands on neers.


    If her resources weren¡¯t so bad, she would rather not take on a film than work with him.


    After taking her seat, Lindsey ordered two dishes and handed the menu to Larissa with a mischievous wink.


    Larissa smiled at the idea and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The restaurant was medium ss, but its signature dish was extremely expensive. The two of them smile at each other as they finish their orders and look at Henson with a good-natured smile.


    He hadn¡¯t been famous for long and hadn¡¯t made his name through acting, but rather through hype and gossip, and his financial situation was not as good as rumours had it.


    He was not as well off as he was made out to be. He had to pay $10, 000 for a meal, and he had invited two people who were not as famous as he was.


    As he paid the bill, Henson stared at Lindsey with a deep sense of humour, ¡°Lindsey, when you have time, ask Edward to join you for dinner.¡±


    Lindsey spread her hands and smiled innocently. ¡°He¡¯s a very picky eater, that one.¡±


    Henson smiled back. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s always a chance.¡±


    Lindsey nodded cooperatively and got into the car with Larissa, unable to resist spouting off right then and there. ¡°The movie¡¯s been promoted recently, he wants to impress Edward, just go to her himself, why do I have to ask him out.¡±


    Larissa choked on her own spit and took a long time to recover. ¡°Do you think Edward would have dinner with him? It¡¯s the acting powerhouse, and I don¡¯t think he¡¯d go.¡±


    When Lindsey thought about it, it did seem that way, so she just let it go.


    After dropping Larissa off at home, Lindsey looked at the time and ordered Hector to take her to the office.


    Bruce was still workingte and didn¡¯t know if he had eaten yet.


    When I got to the ce and went upstairs, I found Carl standing outside the door with a puzzled look on his face, pacing constantly and wondered.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­,¡± Lindsey cleared her throat and narrowed her eyes, sizing him up good-naturedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Startled, Carl raised a hand to wipe the sweat from his face and lifted his foot over to her, handing her the key to the office room door. ¡°Bruce has locked himself in since he came over this afternoon and hasn¡¯t eaten any dinner.¡±


    ¡°Go back and inform the kitchen to prepare food.¡± Lindsey took the key, pursed her lips, lifted her foot over and unlocked the door, pushing it graciously inside.


    Bruce stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the light unlit, and the faint lighting in from the window framed his slender, straight figure in an unrealistic way. The blurred silhouette was full of despair and sadness.


    Lindsey clenched her fists and took a step towards him, her voice cold. ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t you forget what you promised me before.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t skip dinner ¡­,¡± Bruce turned away, his head bowed sheepishly. ¡°Just don¡¯t feel like eating just yet.¡±


    Lindsey bristled, suddenly picking up her pace and rushing over to leap on top of him, hooking her arms around his neck and locking her gaze yfully with his. ¡°For now is what, five minutes? Five hours? Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Bully.¡± Bruce wrapped his arms around her soft body, letting any amount of anger coax her out of him. ¡°I¡¯ll go eat right now.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Lindsey giggled and wouldn¡¯t get off him.


    Bruce had no choice but to carry her all the way out of the office, into the lift and immediately pressed her against the wall and kissed her deeply.


    Suddenly he dreaded to think what he would be living for if he lost her.


    Because of Cary¡¯s injuries, Lindsey had to return to the old house for a while.


    Cary recuperated for a few days and was barely able to get out of the house when it was time for Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s birthday.


    The birthday was held in the cottage area of the Royal Garden.


    Before Bruce and Lindsey went up the hill, they were checked at the usual kiosk and their identity was verified before they were allowed to go.


    Probably because of therge number of peopleing, only the core members of The Palvin family and a few old friends were notified of Old Mr. Grant¡¯s birthday.


    Lindsey and Bruce got off the bus and went to meet Old Mr. Grant at his cottage in Aidan before walking to The Palvin family.


    The two families were not far apart and the guard outside the vi was more than twice asrge as usual, greeted by Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s sons and their respective children.


    Aurora saw Bruce still in his wheelchair, and a smile crept onto her face, but as soon as her eyes fell on Lindsey, they turned cold.

 Chapter 172: Trapped

    When they entered, the older generation was gathered in the living room chatting, while the younger ones sat far away and listened. Bruce and his grandchildren were not allowed to sit with them.


    Aurora seized the opportunity, nodded to Selena without moving her head, and warmly guided Bruce and Lindsey to the tea room in the side room.


    Bruce was not at all impressed by Aurora¡¯s enthusiasm, he was only concerned about Lindsey and whether she wasfortable with the atmosphere.


    Once in the tea room, he leaned in slightly and whispered into her ear, despite the stares, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll sit here for a while and then go back to my uncle¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Lindsey smiled and was bored to see that there were actually quite a few people of her generation in the tea room, but many of them were new faces.


    After a while of talking, Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s guard suddenly came over and asked Lindsey to go to the living room.


    Lindsey knew that Old Mr. Grant was there, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. She was just a little suspicious, as she did not know Old Mr. Palvin, but it was too much of a courtesy for her personal guard to invite her.


    Bruce saw her confusion and gave a gentle reminder. ¡°You wrote the words.¡±


    Lindsey snapped back to her senses and, all rxed, followed the guard to the drawing room.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Just as she stepped through the living room door, she heard Old Mr. Grant¡¯s cheerfulugh. ¡°I told you you weren¡¯t expecting that.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey wished Grandpa Palvin a long and prosperous life.¡± Lindsey greeted him good-naturedly, her eyes falling on Professor Lee, and added, ¡°Hello Professor Lee.¡±


    Lindsey remained standing graciously, disciplined and proper, with a breezy smile on her face.


    Old Mr. Palvinughed for a while and ordered the guard to fetch a pen and paper to test Lindsey¡¯s penmanship on the spot, Old Mr. Grant narrowed his tiger eyes slightly, looking in a very good mood as he sipped his tea.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Mr. Palvin pped his hand on the arm of the sofa and grumbled as he rose to his feet.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know what was going on, so she immediately put down her pen and raised her feet to follow.


    No one in the room knew what was going on and Aidan, not far away, was confused and looked at Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s eldest son Rhett.


    Thetter returned a simrly puzzled look and continued to look uneasily towards the drawing room door.


    A short whileter, the guard returned and invited Laura and Rhett¡¯s wife through.


    The group entered the tea room in the side room, where Old Mr. Palvin sat down with a grunt and gestured for Laura and his eldest daughter-inw, Merry, to lead Lindsey to the guest room with the guard.


    The tea room bes abruptly quiet andter Aidan and Rhett enter and sit down in fear.


    Outside, in the corridor, Lindsey followed Laura ufortably as she pushed the door into the guest room. As soon as the door opened, an unpleasant scene in the room came into view unannounced.


    Bruce, delirious, was lying on top of a naked Aurora, her clothes scattered all over the floor.


    Aurora¡¯s eyes were facing the door to the guest room and when she realised someone had entered, she turned white with fear and hastily pulled the covers over herself and Bruce.


    ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight! You are a disgrace to The Palvin family.¡± Aurora¡¯s mother, Merry, almost fainted with anger, raising a shaking hand to point at Aurora. ¡°Shame on you!¡±


    Laura¡¯s face was pale, and when she saw Bruce¡¯s scowl, she tried to steady Lindsey.


    But Lindsey was one step ahead of her and the only thing she heard was the muffled sound of the door closing and the man was gone.


    Bruce¡¯s mind was foggy and he couldn¡¯t muster any energy, and he had no idea what was going on. It wasn¡¯t until Lindsey¡¯s figure disappeared that he realised, as an afterthought, that Aurora was underneath him.


    ¡°Mum, I didn¡¯t mean to ¡­¡± Aurora dropped her eyes in time, tears pounding down her face, ¡°It¡¯s Bruce he ¡­ ¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t finish her sentence, Merry and Laura are after all, they have been there before, and what is there not to understand when the words havee to this point.


    The Old Mr. Grant birthday party was supposed to be a happy event, and now that this scandal has urred, neither family can afford to lose face.


    Laura doesn¡¯t like Aurora and no one knows better than Lindsey how she is in The Grant family. If she left now, no one could be sure what would be of Bruce.


    With her mind made up, she immediately opened the door, walked quickly back to Old Mr. Grant and told him what was going on in the room. As she finished, she looked around the tea room and saw no sign of Lindsey, and felt a vague sense of unease and distress.


    Whether she admitted it or not, Lindsey¡¯s presence did make a big difference to the stability of The Grant family.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face fell, tense as if it had been brushed with paste, and his eyes, sharp as hawks, stared straight into the direction of the guest room.


    The look on Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s face was equally grave and serious, and the air seemed to freeze as if no one dared to make a sound.


    As the two families were caught in a dilemma, a military jeep was speeding along the highway from the Royal Garden to the city.


    The hot evening breeze was pouring in through the windows, messing up Lindsey¡¯s long hair and her heart.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what the truth is; Bruce¡¯s affair with Aurora at Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s birthday party has been broken up, and the marriage between the two families is a foregone conclusion.


    She is still an insignificant outsider.


    With her heart aching, she could barely breathe, Lindsey¡¯s head bowed and her lips pursed in a frenzy of confusion.


    The car soon entered the city, and she found a random ce for Cary to park and opened the door to get out.


    Cary was a little uneasy, not knowing what was going on in the hills, so he told Hector to stay close and not let anything happen to her.


    Lindsey walked on in a daze, no calls kepting in on her phone, not even a tweet.


    Little did she know that Charlotte was also at the Royal Garden at the moment, but couldn¡¯t meet up with Bruce.


    A low, oppressive air hung over the living room of Aidan¡¯s vi as Old Mr. Grant held his cup of tea and gazed out of the window into the small courtyard, his face majestic, his back straight, a lifetime of military service making him always stand with military style and sit with military authority.


    ¡°Say something, Dad, about how this is going to be handled.¡± Aidan¡¯s gaze was sharp and steady, but in front of Old Mr. Grant, his aura was noticeably weaker. ¡°The Palvin family means that a marriage is hoped for.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was silent; there were good and bad things about marriage, but otherwise, rtions with The Palvin family would bepletely dead. And Bruce might have to live with the notoriety of being an unfaithful man.


    But when he thought about Lindsey, he felt a lot of difort.


    She had been his first choice, in fact he had already epted her as his grandson-inw, but in the end there was no ceremony and many people were waiting to see what she would do.


    Charlotte, seeing Old Mr. Grant¡¯s dilemma, interjected, ¡°Grandpa, can I say something?¡±


    Old Mr. Grant lifted his eyes, and his sharp gaze looked straight at her, signalling for her to continue.


    Gu Yaxin opened her mouth and plucked up the courage to say, ¡°We should wait until Bruce wakes up and ask for rification before deciding on this matter.


    Old Mr. Grant sighed soberly at his words and got up without saying a word and went upstairs.


    As soon as he had gone, the atmosphere in the quiet drawing-room became even more subdued.


    ¡ª


    It was gettingte and the neon lights on the street were getting brighter and brighter.


    Lindsey walks with heavy, disorientated steps in the direction of the Academy of Fine Arts.


    As she passed through the city park, she was too tired to walk, her legs were heavy as lead. She looked around vacantly and was about to find a ce to sit down when an unmarked, modified car suddenly came barreling down the road towards her.


    The blinding high beams made Lindsey go blind for a moment.


    But her martial arts instincts quickly calmed her down and she dodged aside and ran for her life.


    The car paused for a moment and continued to turn around and chase after her with a clear purpose ¨C to run her over.


    There were many flower beds in the municipal park near the street, but unfortunately not too high up.


    Lindsey wanted to run towards the crowd, but considering that her opponent would not care about the death of innocent people if he wanted to kill himself, he had to avoid the back of the flowerbeds.


    As she expected, the car continued to elerate and was about to cross the flower bed when Hector appeared out of nowhere, lifted her onto his shoulders and turned around to run in the opposite direction.


    As the modified car turned around, Hector quickly shoved her into a car, flipped it over and opened the door to get into the driver¡¯s seat. In the next instant the car elerated and slid thrillingly into traffic.


    Lindsey took a few ragged breaths, her nerves rxing, and thanked her gratefully. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Are your feet okay? It looked like you fell.¡± Hector nced at her through the inside rear view mirror and said with concern, ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital.¡±


    He mentioned it and Lindsey instantly felt a sharp paining from her ankle.


    Taking off her shoe and looking at it, she found that it was sprained and couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated and inexplicable. ¡°No, just take me back to the beauty school.¡±


    Hector opened his mouth to say something, but ended up saying nothing.


    Lindsey returned to her dorm room at school and took a closer look at the injury on her foot, and the feeling of powerlessness that radiated from her bones instantly spread throughout her body.


    It was so close that her life was at stake. Although she had only taken a quick nce, Lindsey was sure that Bruce had been given an anaesthetic, and that the dose was unusually high.


    Aurora said that Bruce was the one she was going to marry, and now she finally did.


    Lindsey had always thought she was strong, but she couldn¡¯t help the tears that fell onto the sheets and soon drenched arge part of them.


    After smearing her feet with her grandfather¡¯s special ointment, she drifted off to sleep, clutching her phone.


    The night was a mess of dreams, except for the image of Bruce and Aurora¡¯s wedding, which stuck in her mind.


    It was only 6am when she woke up from the shock.


    Sitting up and moving her injured foot, she stared nkly out of the window with a little light and fell heavily into bed again.


    Within ten minutes of drifting off to sleep, her mobile phone rang harshly.


    Lindsey jolted awake and fished the phone out from under her pillow.


    The call was from Larissa and when she picked up, she eximed incredulously, ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re in the headlines, what¡¯s with Mr. Grant marrying the daughter of The Palvin family?¡±

 Chapter 173: Holding Back

    Lindsey¡¯s heart sank to the bottom for a moment, and her voice was thick with exhaustion. ¡°I¡¯ve been dropped, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be okay?¡± Larissa¡¯s tone was concerned as she was unsure of her state. ¡°Do you need me toe with you.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you Larissa,¡± Lindseyughed out bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Larissa rambled on for a while, telling her not to do anything stupid, before ending the call.


    Lindsey stared nkly at the white ceiling, thinking what else could she have done, that Aurora was clearly trying to p her into the dust this time.


    After a moment¡¯s reflection, another call came in on her mobile. When she saw that it was Edward, she didn¡¯t even think about it and pressed hang up.


    Within a second of hanging up, it rang again, again with Edward.


    Lindsey was already upset, so when she saw this, she simply removed the battery andy still.


    After a few moments of silence, there was a knock at the door of the dormitory and Edward¡¯s usual warm voice drifted along with it. ¡°Lindsey you open the door.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing barging into a girls¡¯ dormitory building in the middle of the day.¡± Lindsey choked him off, pulling a thin nket over her head.


    Outside the door Edward clenched his fists and started knocking again. ¡°Come out or I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Lindsey ignored him and continued to y dead with her head covered and eyes closed. It was still early in the morning and Aurora had been nning this for a long time, as she had released the news through the media.


    But she couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and it was so frustrating that someone was trying to interfere with her sadness.


    Edward knocked at the door for a while, not seeing her open it or hearing any movement in the room, and finally got angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll have the house managere up and open it for me.¡±


    Lindsey was cranky as hell, and after a moment of stalemate, sullenly got up and opened the door, poking her head out to look at him. ¡°Say what you have to say and get out when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Edward looked at her with a pair of panda eyes and puffy eyelids and was instantly distressed. ¡°Are you okay.¡±


    ¡°Fine as can be.¡± Lindsey red at him impatiently. ¡°Go away if you¡¯re fine, I have to rest.¡±


    ¡°I came to tell you that there¡¯s a press visit this afternoon, I¡¯ll have my assistant put it off if you don¡¯t want to go.¡± Edward didn¡¯t want to go, she was in such a terrible state, how could he befortable with that? ¡°Are you hungry.¡±


    ¡°No, the visit is pushed off.¡± Lindsey said stiffly, pulling her head back and mming the door with a bang.


    Edward subconsciously took a step back, rubbed his nose, and turned to go downstairs.


    Back in the car, he didn¡¯t leave right away, but leaned back in his seat and took out his phone to read today¡¯s media headlines.


    Wind Entertainment neer Lindsey dumped in tragic way as her dreams of bing a rich family member are shattered; the true face of a female warrior, who disfigures people in a brutal way; see how a new actress has her feet in two different boats ¡­


    One by one, it¡¯s more chilling than the other, and there¡¯s even someone who has posted a photo of Lindsey and himself taken unintentionally while filming in Newport.


    As Edward scrolls down the list, his eyes settle on an interview with a handsome, stunning face that is instantly overshadowed.


    The new actress, Lindsey, was willing to take on a famous actor in order to get ahead, and then she got her hands on Edward to intimidate the famous actor. This is the work of Henson¡¯s team.


    He¡¯s a good muckraker, and he can¡¯t wait to get Lindsey¡¯s name out of the water after the prostitution story broke just a few days ago.


    After exiting the page, Edward cleared his throat and instructed his assistant, ¡°Get the video of Henson soliciting prostitutes together and release it as soon as the film is released.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant answered, unable to resist asking again, ¡°What about this Miss Lindsey thing.¡±


    When Edward heard this, his face instantly showed a thoughtful expression.


    The film was about to be released, and at this time, Lindsey was being exposed to so much catchy negative news, whether it was for herself or for the film, it had a great bad impact on her.


    ¡°Go back to the office first and inform Corporate Communications to make a n to deal with it.¡± Edward rubbed his brow and closed his eyes in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for Lindsey toe down.¡±


    The assistant nodded silently, got out of the car and left the beauty school in a hurry.


    Upstairs in her dorm room, Lindsey couldn¡¯t sleep at all and tossed and turned for a while before there was another knock at the door, followed by the sound of Jack¡¯s voice, desperately trying to suppress his anger. ¡°Lindsey, Old Mr. Grant wants to see you.¡±


    She could not see anyone else, but Old Mr. Grant was a must.


    Lindsey answered, briefly brushed her hair back and calmly opened the door to go out.


    When she got downstairs, she saw Edward¡¯s car still parked downstairs and her heart warmed. At this moment, she thanked him from the bottom of her heart for his care.


    Back at the old house, Lindsey got out of the car and went straight to the main courtyard.


    She didn¡¯t expect Old Mr. Grant to see her, let alone Laura, Caiden and Aidan.


    Lindsey sat down in the empty seat at Old Mr. Grant¡¯s hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°How is Bruce, and has the news leaked out that he has recovered.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded, guilt-ridden.


    ¡°The news has been all over the ce, and if Grandpa steps in to defend me at this time, someone will always take the opportunity to fall on his sword.¡± Lindsey smiled ndly. ¡°Bruce and I are both young, and his stage shouldn¡¯t be the business world.¡±


    Aidan sniffed and didn¡¯t move, exchanging nces with his wife.


    The more sensible and calm Lindsey was, the more ungenerous they appeared to The Grant family. Bruce was still in aa in the hospital, and the Palvin family¡¯s daughter had been medically cleared and was intact.


    What really happened then is self-exnatory.


    It was Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s birthday and who would have thought that the daughter of The Palvin family would do such a shameful thing!


    ¡°I was too careless to let you through.¡± Old Mr. Grant waved his hand and rose wearily. ¡°Bear with me.¡±


    Once he was gone, Laura and Caiden spoke briefly about Bruce¡¯s condition, words rather unhelpful.


    It was only an anaesthetic, and he would wake up on his own when the time came, unless he didn¡¯t want to.


    Lindsey had nothing more to say and went to check on Bruce before she left, taking his pulse in the process.


    There was nothing physically wrong with him and he would be fine when he woke up.


    From the treatment room, Lindsey went to the study and took with her a piece of writing she had done.


    ¡°Youngdy ¡­¡± Carl called out to her, his hands hanging down the side of his legs, slowly, slowly balled into fists, his voice suppressed. ¡°Bruce isn¡¯t awake yet.¡±


    ¡°Carl, take care of him for me. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll have you guys on my back!¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t turn around, waving her hand with her back to him. ¡°Cary¡¯s not fully healed yet, keep an eye on him for me too.¡±


    Carl pursed his lips, retraced his half-hearted steps and nodded heavily.


    What was done was done, and there was nothing he or Cary could do about it.


    Lindsey narrowed his eyes and headed out of the courtyard past the Aidan¡¯s and Caiden and out the door with aplomb.


    Outside the gate, Kaley¡¯s car was parked outside, his well-kept face full of smugness.


    Lindsey looked at her in waves and slowly curled her lips. ¡°Kaley¡¯s good at what she does, but it¡¯s a pity that after all this hard work, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be ruined.¡±


    Kaley¡¯s face changed slightly, only to return to normal for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, I¡¯m The Grant family after all, and you¡¯re still a little young to be trying to protect him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lindsey snorted mockingly, her eyes sharpening abruptly. ¡°We haven¡¯t really seen the winner yet, but if I¡¯m going to protect someone, I¡¯m going to protect them. You, on the other hand, I feel sorry for you, after all these years of holding up a handful of mud to no avail, and looking like you¡¯re about to have a lot of fun.¡±


    With those words, she ignored her and got into the car driven by Hector, calmly instructing him to drive.


    On the way, Lindsey thought for a moment and spoke calmly. ¡°Hector, promise me one thing, protect Bruce no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy ¡­¡± Hector nodded heavily, his face dark enough to drip ink. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Lindsey let out a long breath and smiled. ¡°I have my own thing to do, and all Kaley wants is for me to leave, but she doesn¡¯t know that Bruce today is long gone from the scrappy man who was at her mercy a year ago.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Hector gritted the back slot of his teeth, his tone gritty. ¡°As long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll protect you for a day.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lindsey smiled and the silence went on.


    Back at the beauty school, a call came in on the phone again, a very unfamiliar number.


    After answering and listening for a second, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but lift her lips in mockery. ¡°Win or lose but for a moment, one day I will make you lose and be the biggest joke in town!¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Lindsey went upstairs and copsed weakly into her bed.


    Tolerating ¡­ Old Mr. Grant¡¯s message could not have been clearer, she understood.


    Bruce would be a bad influence on his character if he didn¡¯t take responsibility for the birthday party, which was attended by a number of important people.


    When he returns to the army, thebel will be with him for the rest of his life.


    Old Mr. Grant is not incapable of helping him to rise to the top, but that would be unconvincing, and a man of The Grant family has to take every step himself.


    Rationally, she knew she had to ept it, but it was particrly hard on her.


    She didn¡¯t want to be separated from Bruce, nor did she want to see him marry someone else.


    After lying dazed for a long time, Edward came knocking on the door again. lindsey rubbed her brow, got up from the bed and opened the door as if nothing had happened. ¡°Take me to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Good ¡­¡± Edward flinched, a strong heartache floating under his eyes.


    He to would have preferred Lindsey to be crying, to be hysterical, rather than as calm and collected as she was today.


    Silent as he got into the car, Edward asked his assistant about the situation outside and decided to take her to Shabu Shabu.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t say a word, and once in the car she leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes, the blue and ck under her eyes being particrly obvious.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Edward wanted to take her into his arms several times, but he was afraid he would surprise her.


    ¡°Edward, do you know what it¡¯s like to love someone but not be able to be with them?¡± Lindsey opened her eyes and a miserable smile rose to her face. ¡°I really want to cry, but I can¡¯t, I haven¡¯t lost yet.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Edward sighed heartily.


    On the road, there were asional press vans overtaking and chasing the traffic, Lindsey¡¯s pale face finally regained a little bit of blood, and looked woodenly at Edward who was grimacing. ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Youe with me!¡± Edward grimaced and calmly instructed the driver to speed up.

 Chapter 174: Winning Without Suspicion

    Lindsey suddenly wanted tough a little, Aurora was so impatient to get herself pped to death.


    It was a shame that she had to use all those tricks.


    Edward hadn¡¯t expected things to get so out of hand either, and his heart throbbed as he watched her face go ashen.


    The reporters would definitely not be able to stay at the nearby t.


    Thepany couldn¡¯t go either. The only way to protect her from the media at this time was to keep her safe.


    After a mindless drive around the city, Edward made up his mind and took her back to his vi in the elegant residence of Mei Yuan.


    ¡°Do I look like a joke?¡± The car pulled into the garage, but Lindsey had no intention of getting out. ¡°In just one night, I¡¯ve be the abandoned wife and mistress that everyone shouts at.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Edward looked at her helpless face with heartache and said soothingly, ¡°I¡¯d rather you were really bad so that no one could hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Edward, I want to be quiet.¡± Lindsey tugged at the corners of her lips bitterly and slowly closed her eyes.


    Edward was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to think straight and sat still. ¡°There are no outsiders here, and the cottages around here are empty, and there won¡¯t be any neighbours to bother you.¡±


    Lindsey opened her eyes and hesitantly pushed open the car door to go down.


    The vi was spacious, exquisitely decorated in a modern style, with a courtyard lined with flowers and trees. It was clear that Edward was indeed a man who enjoyed himself and had a high expectation of quality, of life.


    Lindsey entered and sat down on the sofa, lost in thought, staring out of the window at the flowers and trees.


    Edward sat with her for a while, but when he received a call from his assistant, he had to leave her alone, go to the garage, get the car and leave for the office.


    After he had left, Lindseyzed on the sofa for a long time before picking up thendline on the coffee table and calling Fiona.


    Fiona¡¯s anxious voice came through as soon as the call was answered. ¡°How are you, if you can¡¯t make it,e back to L city, I¡¯ll talk to the director and let you continue to go back to the General Military Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw I¡¯m fine.¡± Lindsey barely managed to pull out a smile. ¡°Tell Warren I¡¯m fine, tell him not to worry.¡±


    ¡°Bruce what the hell does he mean!¡± Fiona came to her temper too. ¡°It¡¯s fun to keep ying games with people like this.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t get angry. Getting angry while breastfeeding can affect your milk production, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Lindsey said, unable to hold back her own tears. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault, we were careless and gullible.¡±


    Fiona was silent for a while and stopped talking about it, asking instead if she wanted to go back to L city for a break.


    Lindsey thought about it and declined. Now that her parents were living in L city, it was obvious that it would be redundant for her to go back.


    After talking for a while, Lindsey made the excuse that she had work to do and ended the conversation with her, turning to call Tankard.


    Tankard was leading the search for the suspect in the mountains and didn¡¯t know what was on the news, but his instincts were always sharp and after a few words he asked, ¡°Did Bruce bully you again?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want him.¡± Lindsey tried to sound, as best she could, rxed. ¡°He¡¯s going back to the army soon and I don¡¯t want to be together much.¡±


    ¡°Just think about it yourself.¡± Tankard didn¡¯t quite believe her words. ¡°Go back to Cloud Mountain if it¡¯s hard, I¡¯ll find you connections and a steady job to do.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lindsey paused and whispered, ¡°Take care of yourself, big brother, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Tankard didn¡¯t say anything, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Lindsey hung up the phone, thought about calling Maximus again, and when she finished, she copsed into the sofa as if all her strength had been drained from her.


    Telling the lie twice was enough to convince even herself that she was the one who didn¡¯t want Bruce, not that they were being set up.


    Drifting off to sleep, and not knowing how long she had been asleep, Edward¡¯s soft, low voice came faintly to her ears. ¡°Lindsey, you wake up, get up and eat something.¡±


    Dazedly opening her eyes, she looked at Edward, who was full of tension, and asked unconsciously, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dark, what time did you say it was.¡± Edward helped her up distressingly and handed over the new phone on the coffee table by hand. ¡°Give him a call if you miss him.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t even nce at the phone, sitting back with her cuddle pillow. ¡°You¡¯re so well-informed, you should already know, what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Edward looked her steadily in the eye and nodded his head.


    ¡°Look, am I losing it badly.¡± Lindseyughed again,ughing as a tear slid across her face and onto the back of her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how I lost.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, do you believe me.¡± Edward looked at Lindsey, who was in tears, and his handsome face showed a rare serious expression. ¡°Dare you toe with me.¡±


    ¡°Go?¡± Lindsey lifted her tear-stained eyes and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Go where, Wind Entertainment you don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°I just want to take you somewhere where no one knows you and have a nice break.¡± Edward spoke with difficulty, ¡°I know it¡¯s a crazy idea, but I can¡¯t bear to see you upset.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey waved her hand feebly, the tears Selena¡¯s eyes, like the moon hidden in stray clouds, gradually dimming.


    Edward sighed inaudibly and got up to inform the kitchen to bring out dinner.


    ¡ª


    Grant Residence.


    Dr Hunter came out of the treatment room and shook his head gently at the couple, Charlotte. Bruce was still unconscious, his vitals normal, the anaesthetic in his blood no longer detectable.


    ¡°Is it going to be okay?¡± Charlotte paced in annoyance, her eyebrows knitted tightly. ¡°How long will thisst.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear.¡± Dr. Hunter mused for a moment and added, ¡°Bruce overdosed on herbs earlier, when he was in aa much like today. Then Lindsey came over and gave him a long injection and he recovered.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and fetch Lindsey back now.¡± Charlotte said and was about to walk out the door when her arm was grabbed by Mack.


    The atmosphere froze.


    After a long time, Charlotte sat down in annoyance and gestured for Dr Hunter to go back to rest.


    ¡°Bruce didn¡¯t want to wake up himself, he didn¡¯t have the face to see Lindsey,¡± Mack said, patting her hand soothingly, his voice no longer cold. ¡°This is a very unkind and underhanded move on The Palvin family¡¯s part.¡±


    ¡°Kaley got in on it, and these two are like Siamese twins whenever they¡¯re together, it¡¯s hard to separate them.¡± Charlotte rubbed her brow and picked up her phone to call Lindsey.


    It was a tactic Aurora might have thought of, but she definitely didn¡¯t have the guts to do it on Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s birthday.


    After all, it was a problem at home that made it possible for outsiders to take advantage of it!


    Couldn¡¯t get through? After calling several times, I had to call Hector.


    It was a relief to find out that Lindsey was with Edward at the moment. ¡°Mack, arrange for two men, Bruce will go straight back to the barracks if he wakes up, I want you to make sure he¡¯s safe.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my brother too.¡± Mack reached out and gently took her into his arms. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s eyes flushed and she buried her head in his arms, sniffling.


    A few momentster, the bouncer at the door reported that the daughter of The Palvin family was here to see her.


    Charlotte raised an eyebrow and gave the order coldly. ¡°She must not set foot in the old house without Bruce¡¯s permission, there is only one youngdy in this house!¡±


    Cary and Carl both looked away as the words fell from their lips.


    Even if Bruce had no choice but to let Aurora in, there was only one youngdy in The Grant family, and that was Lindsey!


    Outside the Grant Residence.


    Aurora, unaware that Bruce had not yet woken up, was stopped by her bodyguard and her face suddenly rose to a thin expression of anger.


    By midday, the marriage had been sealed. She was now Bruce¡¯s real fianc¨¦e, and to be stopped by the bouncers at the door was aughing stock!


    Aurora paced back and forth a few times, got annoyed and went back to the car, telling the driver to drive. So what if it was a shameful act! She had won, and she had won without a shadow of a doubt.


    It was a joke for a mudblood from the ravine topete with her.


    Arriving at the caf¨¦ where she had arranged to meet Selena, Aurora got out of the car and pushed her way through the door in a dignified manner.


    She knew the reporters were following her all the way and she knew what the news would say tomorrow, and that¡¯s what she wanted!


    Upstairs, Selena has ordered two coffees and is looking anxiously to her left and right.


    Aurora pulled out a chair and sat down, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°Why are you panicking like you¡¯ve lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°I have a really bad feeling about this.¡± Selena pursed her lips, her tone serious. ¡°You might have lifted a stone.¡±


    She had thought at the time that Aurora would at most use the birthday as an opportunity to confess her desire to marry Bruce, or to provoke him into a rtionship with Lindsey, but she had never expected her to be so bold.


    The Grant family would never have been able to resent the fact that she was the daughter of a family that wouldn¡¯t even bother to use such a tactic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rmist, the head of the twin The Harris families have agreed to the marriage at noon and I am now the youngdy of The Grant family in all but name.¡± Aurora was unconcerned by her concerns. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that The Grant family would choose to turn on The Palvin family over a little nurse.¡±


    Selena sighed and simply stopped trying to persuade.


    Yesterday, she had gone to meet her inws¡¯ grandfather at Nine Lakes and had heard himpliment Lindsey on her insight and tell the young man who was ying chess with him that he should be bold and careful and not be in a hurry.


    It had been a long time since my inws had made new friends, especially young ones.


    Curious, she looked up the other man¡¯s details and realised that he was an orthopaedic surgeon at the Third Hospital and the subject of the photos taken by the private detective of Lindsey¡¯s cheating in the first few days.


    And who he really was, was Lindsey¡¯s senior brother!


    If guesses are correct, a big part of Bruce¡¯s recovery is because of Lindsey.


    Otherwise, Old Mr. Grant would not have personally acknowledged Lindsey¡¯s identity in front of The Grant family.


    The Grant family will not move for the time being because of Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s face, but she believes that the Grant family will never swallow this anger.


    Old Mr. Grant, in particr, is even closer to Lindsey than he is to his grandson, and the door to Nine Lakes is always open for her.


    The level of importance was evident.


    ¡°Put your heart back in it.¡± Aurora lifted her coffee and took a sip, an ambitious smile on her face. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to worry, believe me, since The Grant family agreed to the engagement, it means that this is over and I won.¡±

 Chapter 175: The hard times are just beginning

    Win ¡­ Selena nodded, but couldn¡¯t stop bellyaching in her mind.


    Being engaged only meant that The Grant family was willing to take charge, but without the formalities and the wedding, the title of fianc¨¦e was worthless.


    She was no Lindsey, as evidenced by Charlotte and Laura¡¯s attitude.


    No one knows that the mother of The Grant family has a high opinion and Charlotte would not take care of Lindsey as if she were her own sister without her approval.


    But Aurora is too happy to listen to anything she says.


    Aurora does, and after her coffee, she goes happily back to the gardens, not listening to Selena, but thinking she¡¯s too shy to make it big.


    For three days in a row, Lindsey and Bruce¡¯s reasons for splitting up changed in a myriad of versions amidst the overwhelming media publicity. The only constant was that she had be a sympathetic Cindere.


    Early that morning, Lindsey receives a call from Hector and is relieved to learn that Bruce has woken up.


    She had changed her mobile number and only Hector knew about it. She was willing to put up with it, Bruce might not be.


    He has his stage and should not be tied down by childishness.


    At noon, Lindsey unexpectedly sees the news that Bruce has gone to the most prestigious tailor shop in B City to have his wedding dress custom-made, and calmly gives Edward a call.


    ¡ª


    Bruce sat in his car and saw Auroraing out of the tailor¡¯s shop through the window, his inked eyebrows knitted into a deep Sichuan frown as he instructed the driver to drive.


    Cary had not yet recovered from his injuries and had insisted on following him despite them because he was unsure.


    He woke up in the morning and was lost in thought, spending a long time alone in the training room.


    He and Carl stayed outside and tried to knock on the door several times but couldn¡¯t bear to disturb his peace and quiet.


    Lindsey had left, she hadn¡¯t stayed at the house since she returned to B. She knew that Kaley couldn¡¯t stand her.


    But the oue at hand was too much for him and Carl to ept, let alone Bruce.


    ¡°To Nine Lakes Mountain.¡± Bruce pressed his brow, staring wearily out the window at the street scene.


    He had been too careless to think that Aurora would do anything outrageous on an asion like that, and he had underestimated the extent of her and Kaley¡¯s impudence.


    After Lindsey had been called away by the guards and he had taken a sip of the tea brought to him by The Palvin family logistics, he had felt paralysed and could not muster any strength.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that, he wouldn¡¯t have been pushed into her room by someone Aurora had arranged in advance.


    He had no face to meet Lindsey and did not even have the courage to exin to her what had happened.


    This had happened under the noses of the parents of Gu and Su, and he could not excuse or refute it, even if nothing had happened, he had to take the me for it or not.


    ¡°The youngdy is on Edward¡¯s side, Hector is following.¡± Cary spoke, careful of his tone. ¡°Do you want to go and meet her?¡±


    Bruce was just about to say yes when a message came in on his phone. Tapping it open, it was all pictures of Lindsey with a doctor, the way she looked at the other man with dependence.


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce mumbled back and looked down to text Carl.


    A few momentster, Carl replied.


    Jimmy, 26, orthopaedic surgeon at the third hospital, us¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ and Lindsey¡¯s brother.


    Before Lindsey said she loved her brother, he was sure he could win her heart and that she would stay with him for the rest of his life.


    He even thought that if she wanted to do something, he would do everything he could to help her achieve it, and if she didn¡¯t want to get married, he would just live his life like that.


    It turned out that Lindsey really didn¡¯t love him.


    ¡°There¡¯s something that Hector had promised the youngdy not to say, and I¡¯ve thought about it and decided to tell you anyway.¡± Cary saw his long silence and received another text from Carl, so he had to speak up again. ¡°Thest time Chris was attacked, the youngdy was injured.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Bruce looked at him cross-eyed and incredulous. ¡°Lindsey was injured?¡±


    ¡°A scap injury, no film was taken at the time, the youngdy¡¯s brother helped to heal it.¡± Cary craned his head to look out the window. ¡°The youngdy also said for Hector never to tell you.¡±


    Bruce fell silent, raised his hand to his watch and ordered coldly. ¡°Go to the third hospital.¡±


    Cary breathed a quiet sigh of relief and kept praying in his mind that Lindsey¡¯s senior brother would keep his mouth shut.


    What had happened that day at the Royal Garden had now spread throughout the upper circles of B. Aurora¡¯s purpose in tricking Bruce into going to the tailor¡¯s shop was only not that simple.


    As she thought about it, Cary picked up her phone, unlocked the Inte and looked up today¡¯s news reports.


    Sure enough, all the headlines were about the two men¡¯s impending marriage.


    Cary was intent on reminding him, but considering that he might do something irrational, she fell silent again.


    When they arrived at the third hospital, Bruce got out of the car, wrapped in cold air, and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Cary instructed his driver to stay close to him and ordered the men who had been secretly following him to follow.


    Bruce found Jimmy¡¯s office and barged in without knocking.


    Jimmy had just finished checking in on him, and when he saw him, he flinched for a moment and realised that he was the eldest grandson of The Grant family.


    Bruce narrowly avoided it, grabbed his arm with a lightning-fast grip and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Lindsey?¡±


    ¡°Lindsey was blind to see you!¡± Jimmy couldn¡¯t move, and he became more and more angry. ¡°She¡¯s got nothing but love for you!¡±


    Bruce looked at him steadily for a moment, let go of his hand, and turned away in disbelief.


    Jimmy was breathing heavily, trying to shake off his hand, which had almost been wrung off, and Lindsey had taught him nothing but to teach him those sick tricks.


    After a moment¡¯s rest, Jimmy sat back in his chair, opened the drawer and took his phone out, calling Lindsey again.


    Her phone had been unavable since he saw the news and he was really unsure.


    As he had done countless times before, the call still didn¡¯t go through and he had to put it away in frustration.


    Bruce went downstairs, physically and emotionally exhausted, and got into his car, burying his face in his palm for a long time.


    Cary sighed and gently instructed the driver to leave for Nine Lakes Mountain.


    When he arrived at Nine Lakes, he was surprised to see Aurora waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Do you want to stop?¡± Cary asked, then realised he shouldn¡¯t have asked and told the driver again, ¡°Keep driving, don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Bruce closed his eyes, as if he hadn¡¯t heard.


    Outside the car, Aurora¡¯s hands hung down, fists clenched, nails digging deep into her flesh as she watched in despair as Bruce¡¯s car drove past her eyes.


    She¡¯d lied to him about Lindsey being at the tailor¡¯s shop with a man, and he¡¯d been there.


    But he didn¡¯t even get out of the car and told the driver to leave. She wasn¡¯t happy about this, so she sent him the photos she¡¯d taken, thinking that he¡¯d finally get over it.


    It turned out that he had left the three houses without doing anything.


    Whatever Lindsey had done, he believed it wholeheartedly. Not just him, but the whole of The Grant family trusted Lindsey. Several days had passed since the engagement, no one from The Grant family had arrived and she could not get into The Grant Residence.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The bouncer at the door only recognises Lindsey! She is really upset!


    Resigned to the fact that she appeared to have won, but in fact had lost everything.


    Lindsey had suddenly disappeared from B City in the past few days, and no one knew where she had gone. The people sent there only knew that she had gone with Edward, but they did not know, where Edward had hidden her.


    And The Grant family didn¡¯t look for anyone either. Everything was quiet, as if they had given up on herpletely.


    Aurora was scared when she thought of Selena¡¯sment that she might have gotten herself into trouble. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want to offend Old Mr. Grant and came to Nine Lakes to wait for Bruce.


    However, he didn¡¯t even look at her, treating her like she was nothing.


    ¡°If The Palvin family lets her live in the old house in the future, clean up that yard in the back office and leave it as it is.¡± Bruce spoke, his warm and cold voice cold and eerie. ¡°There will be no wedding, so don¡¯t worry about any messages she sends.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Cary nodded and couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.


    There were plenty of family men of equal standing in this town, so how did Aurora end up with Bruce?


    Bruce got out of the car and went straight upstairs to the study.


    Old Mr. Grant was sitting alone by the window, facing a small tree outside, with an in-house journal in his hand.


    The wind was blowing in through the window, blowing the pages of the book and making a ¡°ttering¡± sound.


    Bruce remembered how Old Mr. Grant had looked so worried when he had first returned to China, and his eyes darkened as he gently walked up behind him and stood. ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡±


    ¡°In all my life, no one has ever dared to countenance me so tantly.¡± Old Mr. Grant lifted his cup of tea and took a gentle sip. ¡°You go back to the army in peace and bear it patiently. lindsey is a member of The Grant family when she enters, and I will not let her suffer for nothing.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and nodded heavily. He would go back, but before he did, there was one thing that had to be done.


    He¡¯d heard Hector talk about the night, and the thought of Lindsey nearly dying made him want to grab Burton and lynch him a million times over.


    He won¡¯t interfere with Grandpa¡¯s discipline of Kaley, but there are some scores he must settle on his own.


    ¡ª


    T3, B City International Airport.


    Lindsey checked his luggage, put on his volunteer hat, found Edward, his face scrunched up into a bitter frown, and raised an eyebrow in jest. ¡°Regret it?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Edward exhaled sullenly and lifted his finger to point at Jesse in the crowd. ¡°She¡¯s looking for you.¡±


    Lindsey turned around, raised a smile and waved at Jesse, greeting him with a brisk step. ¡°To see me off or to see him off?¡±


    ¡°To see you off, of course.¡± Jesse nced at Edward with a look of disgust. ¡°Aurora¡¯s going to have a hard time, trust me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes turned momentarily lost. ¡°But there¡¯s still a lot of anger bottled up inside that doesn¡¯t hurt after all.¡±


    Jesse gave her a hug and didn¡¯t continue the conversation. She was going to say that the oue, in fact, was a good thing. Considering she was grieving, she wouldn¡¯t rub salt into her wounds.


    Wouldn¡¯t The Grant family be that easy to reckon with, or in Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face, with such unorthodox tactics.


    Her hard times had just begun, she just didn¡¯t know whether she would continue to hold out or bow down and admit defeat.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll buy you dinner when I get back and thank you for setting this up for me.¡± Lindsey waved and turned back to Edward, pulling him along with her with aplomb to squeeze into the group photo and smile for the cameras.


    She¡¯ll be back, she hasn¡¯t done what she promised her grandfather, Aurora won¡¯t be able to beat her that easily!

 Chapter 176: The Return

    Three yearster in July, the international airport of City B in Country H.


    A silver Boeing 747nds smoothly on the airport runway, and after a smooth taxi into the tarmac.


    The hatch opens and a team of medical professionals, who have travelled to Africa to provide free medical treatment to the local poption, descend the spiral staircase one by one.


    Lindsey, wearing a white shirt and washed-out jeans, with short, sharply cut hair, walked leisurely with Edward at the end of the line. As they exit the cabin, they smile at each other as usual and walk down the gangway with their feet up.


    Boarding the airport ferry, Lindsey looked out at the familiar foggy blue sky and sighed softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯sing back, why are you upset again.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was soft, with a vague hint ofughter. ¡°I can go with you for another three years.¡±


    Lindsey narrowed her eyes and gave him a nonchnt cross look without saying a word.


    I don¡¯t know who it was that was whispering in her ear every day that she wanted noodles, shabu-shabu, and roast duck.


    Now that she¡¯s finally back, she has the nerve to take a backhanded jab.


    Edward was bored, silently rubbed his nose and smiled again, ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡±


    Lindsey looked at him with a grimace. ¡°Why do you keep talking about food when you can¡¯t even look at your fat, it¡¯s all going sideways?¡±


    Edward ducked his head in defiance and took a quick look at his bronzed skin, his eyes sulking. ¡°Where have I grown horizontally, I¡¯ve obviously developed abs.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t call that abs, you call that a belly.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the medical team members on the same bus all burst outughing and joking around.


    Edward waspletely defenseless by the crowd and had to throw up his hands and beg for mercy. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got a belly on this one, and to make it thicker, I¡¯ll treat everyone to shabu-shabu ¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh at the look of resignation on his face.


    Once outside the terminal, Lindsey was in a trance for a moment, but quickly recovered and got into his car with Edward.


    Edward leaned back in his seat, listening to his assistant¡¯s report on recent developments, while quietly observing Lindsey¡¯s expression.


    The calmer she was, the more uncertain his mind became. Just as three years ago, she suddenly called him and simply said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving town.¡±


    At first he thought her departure would be, at best, to find a nice ce with a nice view and take a nice holiday. Instead, she signed up for a free medical volunteer programme organised by the International Red Cross and dove headlong into Africa.


    In their haste to leave, they didn¡¯t know that a monthter, the film starring her would be the only film in history to be promoted without a female lead, but to break $2 billion at the box office.


    This record has not been broken by a single film in three years. And her mysterious disappearance has made her the most topical star in the media circle of B City.


    In the past, when an artist was banned, more or less photos would be circted during the process to asionally brush up their presence. But once Lindsey left, no one knew when she left, not to mention the photos, let alone where she had actually gone.


    And of course, his presence on the scene adds to the mystery.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The Grant family¡¯s eldest son was married to the daughter of The Palvin family when his ex-girlfriend abruptly eloped with her boss on the eve of the wedding. The gossip that had the media abuzz for so long back then had the world misunderstanding that Lindsey was really the woman for him.


    In fact, he had been with her for three years and still hadn¡¯t managed to win her heart.


    After almost an hour¡¯s drive, the car entered the city and went straight to the vi at Plum Court, where Lindsey got out of the car and went upstairs to the guest house.


    Edward then got out of the car and arranged for the maid to help her take her luggage up and greeted his assistant as she sat down. ¡°How¡¯s it going, how¡¯s the promotion of the new film going.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going well, but since you¡¯ve been gone, so many films are copying Lindsey and making the heroine disappear at every turn.¡± The assistant smiled and poured him a cup of tea, adding, ¡°I¡¯ve kept the news under wraps this time you guys are back, so I¡¯ll wait until her charity fund is set up and the painting exhibition is held in a couple of days before announcing it.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Edward smiled, his eyes moving in the direction of the stairwell, and asked casually, ¡°How¡¯s Bruce doing these days.¡±


    ¡°Back in the army and basically rarely seen. miss Aurora is now living in The Grant family¡¯s old house, alone.¡± The assistant said, ncing in the direction of the stairs as well. ¡°They haven¡¯t had a wedding until now, and I¡¯m told there¡¯s no formalities.¡±


    Edward narrowed his eyebrows, a look of intense confusion surfacing on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t they already do it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard Bruce went to Nine Lakes and then left The Palvin family behind and went straight back to the army.¡± The assistant told the truth. ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ve been able to find out.¡±


    For the past three years, Edward had deliberately refrained from asking about Bruce, in order to put Lindsey out of her misery, but once again, he had not expected anything.


    After a few moments of contemtion, he asked his assistant to go back and he went back to his bedroom.


    Lindsey went to her room, took a shower, went out past Edward¡¯s room, found him asleep, shook her head, went downstairs and ordered the driver to arrange for a car and set off for Nine Lakes Hill.


    Old Mr. Gregor had fallen ill and was in a bad way. If it wasn¡¯t for Jimmy¡¯s brother¡¯s repeated calls, she might have been in Africa for a while.


    When the car arrived at the bottom of the mountain, Lindsey underwent her usual identity check and went up a different road.


    She nced through the car window in the direction of Old Mr. Grant¡¯s small building and sighed silently.


    She had been calling Jack every month while she was away, fearing that Old Mr. Grant might have gotten angry.


    He was in good health, but he was always nagging her about the distance she had travelled.


    As she was lost in thought, the car pulled up to the door of the small building where Old Mr. Gregor lived and Lindsey got out andughed when she saw Jimmy standing outside the door. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be able to change that cowardly streak.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Master Roy is here too, and knowing you¡¯re back, he specifically asked me toe out and wee you.¡± Jimmy was in a sweat. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s face sank and she followed him into the room with a quickened pace.


    Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s ward was on the first floor and Lindsey saluted Master Roy as soon as she entered. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±


    Master Roy turned his head and nodded at her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m blind, otherwise there would be no need to bother you.¡±


    ¡± Blind?¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes welled up and she hurried over to him, crouching down to check his pulse.


    In a few moments Lindsey withdrew her hand and stepped aside. ¡°Whether you see him or not, your heart is clear.


    Master Roy waved his hand and gestured for her to sit down. He briefly described Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s condition and then ordered his apprentice to fetch silver needles.


    When Lindsey saw that Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s breath was weak, she didn¡¯t dare to hesitate to follow his instructions and apply the needles one by one.


    After applying the needles to several major points on his body, Lindsey sat down quietly and watched the movement of the end of the needles.


    Jimmy watched from the sidelines, his eyes blinking, once again admiring Lindsey, but not understanding what Lindsey meant by what she had just said to Master Roy.


    Once she had been gone for three years, her whole aura had changed and be somewhat stern.


    The Lindsey of old was mischievous and quick-witted, but her gaze was clear and lucid. Today, she felt a little strange.


    After about an hour or so, Lindsey began to start the needles, followed by leaving a prescription for Jimmy, as dictated by Master Roy, ¡°Take the medicine and decoction as prescribed, no need for long stitches for the next two days, you can just have Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s health practitioner ce the needles.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Jimmy took over the prescriptions and, along with the guard, escorted Lindsey and Master Roy out.


    Once outside, Lindsey waved her hand at Jimmy and assisted Master Roy to his car. ¡°Lindsey will not see Master off, but will visit the temple again some day.¡±


    ¡°As fate would have it, you Lord take care.¡± The Master pronounced a Buddhist verse and waved his hand to signal the driver to drive.


    Lindsey rubbed the corner of her forehead and subconsciously looked towards the small building where Old Mr. Grant lived.


    Was the Master talking about her and Bruce?


    Tired of getting back into the car, Lindsey closed her eyes and told the driver to go back to the Mayfair apartment.


    After waking up from jetg, it was the next morning and Lindsey woke up to see that Edward was still up, so she went downstairs to practice her boxing.


    Edward slept until almost 8am, got up and went to wash up, then knocked on Lindsey¡¯s door as a matter of habit.


    After looking around downstairs, he saw Lindsey practising boxing in the courtyard and was relieved to walk over to her with a gentle smile on his lips. ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, where did you get all that strength.¡±


    Edward looked at her slim back with some concern.


    Lindsey went back upstairs, and the moment the door to her room closed, a hard-to-hide crack appeared vaguely in her always calm and nd expression.


    There was not a moment when she did not think of him, knowing that he was safe and sound and that Aurora had moved into the Grant Residence.


    She was no longer the youngdy of The Grant family, and Bruce and she were not from the same world, so it was good that it hade to this, wasn¡¯t it?


    He had been married for three years, and even though his love for her was still intact, so what?


    If she hadn¡¯t left three years ago, she might have done so.


    There is a custom in the family circles in B. Whenever you get married, you have to go to the tailor¡¯s shop to get a new dress made, otherwise it¡¯s not a marriage.


    Bruce went, and the person he went with to have his clothes made was Aurora.

 Chapter 177: The sweet and the bitter know their own

    After breakfast, Edward went back to Wind Entertainment to take care of business, while Lindsey finished reading the paperwork for the foundation, making sure there were no problems, and then thought about calling Larissa and asking her to go shopping.


    Larissa is now the number one actress in Wind Entertainment, and has won a number of prestigious awards at home and abroad.


    But when Lindsey asked her to join her, she said yes without saying a word, and she put off all her activities for the day.


    When she arrived at the door of Paris Spring, she saw Lindsey with her hair cut short, wearing a simple white shirt, matching jeans and a pair of canvas shoes.


    When she opened the door and got out of the car, Larissa hugged her tightly, her tears falling uncontrobly. ¡°I missed you so much, I thought you¡¯d nevere back for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, stop crying, your makeup wille off if you keep crying.¡± Lindsey patted her back in amusement. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help itst year, I got a short notice, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Larissa cried andughed, fumbling for tissues to wipe her tears, and couldn¡¯t help but give her another hug.


    The two of them were talking when a slightly indignant voice suddenly came to their ears. ¡°Miss Lindsey, it¡¯s been a long time!¡±


    Lindsey turned around, her bright, starry eyes meeting Aurora¡¯s aggressive gaze, and smiled abruptly. ¡°And you are, please?¡±


    B City was so big, she hade back after three years, and she hadn¡¯t expected to meet someone she didn¡¯t like, still at the first opportunity.


    Last time it was Phoebe, this time it was Aurora. do these so called grand dames like to shop around when they have nothing better to do ¡­


    Aurora was so angry that she almost gritted her teeth, but had a smug smile on her face and a contemptuous tone. ¡°Why pretend you don¡¯t know each other. By the way, here¡¯s some news I forgot to tell you, I am now the titr Mrs. Grant.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡± Lindsey looked her over with a dimpled smile and pretended to be enlightened. ¡°Well, congrattions, but the youngdy of The Grant family doesn¡¯t go out without a bodyguard, so you¡¯re a far cry from me.¡±


    As she finished her sentence, Lindsey waved gracefully as she spotted a journalist taking pictures around her, and looked ndly at an irritated Aurora. ¡°Not convinced? Unfortunately, you have to put up with it even if you don¡¯t, leave it to your own devices and suffer through as much as you can, eh.¡±


    Jesse had been right when he said that Aurora¡¯s life would be a miserable one once he left.


    She looked like she was 25 years old, younger than herself, but her face was marked by changes.


    Aurora¡¯s even became twisted, not unexpectedly, and Lindsey raised an eyebrow, taking Larissa¡¯s hand slowly and deliberately, and twisting her head into Paris Spring.


    It had never been the vaunted title of youngdy she cared about, she only cared about Bruce.


    Aurora was furious, she hadn¡¯t expected Lindsey to be back, and instead of the look of despondency on her face, she wasughing at herself.


    She thought that by forcing Bruce to marry her, she would be able to make him fall in love with her. But three yearster, she has nothing to show for it but the title of youngdy of The Grant family.


    And the Palvin family has not been able to climb thedder of The Grant family as she had hoped.


    She didn¡¯t believe Selena when she said she might have gotten her own foot in the door, but in fact it was more than a foot in the door, it almost destroyed The Palvin family.


    The Grant family¡¯s attitude is clear, and there is no room for the Palvin family in Old Mr. Grant¡¯s old minions.


    To add insult to injury, Kaley was expelled from B-town, her husband stepped down and her son was sentenced to prison!


    All this just because Lindsey was wronged!


    How can Aurora not be shocked that she now holds on to the title of Mrs. Grant and that Bruce has not seen her for the past three years, and even when he takes a holiday, he goes straight to Nine Lakes.


    She thought she had won over Lindsey, but in reality she had lost everything ¡­


    Even when she lived in the old mansion, she was still addressed by the servants up and down the stairs as Miss Aurora, not youngdy.


    What was so good about Lindsey that she could make Bruce fall in love with her so much?


    When she thought that Bruce would be even colder if he knew Lindsey was back, Aurora pulled her mind back and took her phone out of her bag to call Selena.


    These reporters were following Larissa, and when they found out that the person Larissa was seeing today was Lindsey, things would definitely get out of hand.


    When the call was answered, she looked around alertly and lowered her voice, ¡°Do something and squash all the news about Larissa today, and about me.¡±


    On the other end, Selena answered unsurely and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on who¡¯s pissing you off.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey.e back.¡± Aurora finished, noticing a reporter following her, and immediately turned around and went into Paris Spring. ¡°Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Selena eximed, suddenly a little agitated. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s with the crossdresser now.¡± Aurora finished and turned to walk out again. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet you now.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­ youe on, I¡¯ll be up soon too.¡± Selena hung up the phone and scrambled to get out of bed.


    On the first floor of Paris Spring, Lindsey browsed through a few random shops, finding nothing she wanted to buy, so she dragged Selena downstairs and avoided the press to her apartment.


    The t was close to Wind Entertainment¡¯s headquarters, but the security andndscaping in the area were so good that no journalist could get in.


    When she went upstairs and entered, Lindsey fell straight into the sofa, tired andining pitifully. ¡°My legs are killing me, you¡¯re not making headlines with a sneeze now are you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that much of a stretch.¡± Larissaughed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been taking on more scenes and getting more exposure.¡±


    ¡°Big star, could you please get me a ss of water.¡± Lindsey was just joking with her and was relieved to see that she didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°How¡¯s thest name Tang.¡±


    ¡°Banned, and it ended badly.¡± Larissa blushed and said quietly, ¡°He was beaten up right after you left with Edward, right after the movie went off the screen, and the case is still unsolved, and he¡¯s suspected of smoking pot.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t think of herself in the slightest, just shook her head feeling sorry for herself. ¡°It¡¯s a real ¡­ circle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll clean up my act, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Larissa joked half-heartedly, pouring water and handing it to her, ¡°What¡¯s next.¡±


    ¡°It depends, but definitely no movies is the way to go.¡± Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll be spewed to death by the inte if it doesn¡¯t do well at the box office.¡±


    Larissaughed, teased a few times, and then told her the gossip over the years one by one.


    Lindsey listened with even emotion until she got to the point of Burton¡¯s incarceration and then shrieked in surprise. ¡°What does that have to do with me, I was obviously in Africa at the time.¡±


    Larissa spread her hands, helpless to exin. ¡°That¡¯s what the press reported, and I thought it was strange at the time. Including what happened to The Palvin family now, and everyone was specting that it was all because of you.¡±


    Lindsey thought back carefully on what she had said and three words ¨C Bruce ¨C shed through her mind unawares.


    He still cared for her after all, only he could be so unforgiving, so thunderous.


    At the municipal park, neither she nor Hector had seen the licence te of the modified car, but Burton had still fallen foul of it.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But what did that have to do with her? Even if it hadn¡¯t been for her, Bruce would have gone after Burton eventually, it was just a matter of time.


    Pursing her lips in self-deprecation, Lindsey felt a little tired and went to the guest room to rest.


    Larissa shook her head in distress and picked up her phone to call Edward to tell him about the encounter with Aurora in Paris Spring.


    Lindsey had just returned and the news had been kept under wraps. If the press had sent out the news, all the work would have been wasted.


    Edward gave her a few words offort on the phone and asked her to look after Lindsey, but said nothing else.


    Larissa didn¡¯t dare to ask. Although she was signed to Wind Entertainment, she didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Edward.


    She was not Lindsey, nor did she have Lindsey¡¯s open eyes and insights.


    Lindsey slept until noon, got up and saw Larissa preparing lunch, stopped her in time and dragged her to Shabu Shabu.


    There were nearly thirty people on the medical team, all around the same age, and when they saw that Lindsey had brought the star Larissa with her, they joked about it.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right guys, I was agreed to be your little angel.¡± Lindsey was in a good mood, so she followed suit. ¡°What kind of person is this happy with the new.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, there was a whirlwind of noise. ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re Edward¡¯s little angel all by yourself, we wouldn¡¯t dare steal it from him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah Lindsey, you two have been showing off your love for each other in front of us, so admit it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I propose that we all drink a toast to Lindsey and Edward.¡±


    ¡°Cheers, cheers ¡­¡±


    The small courtyard burst into life and the rowdy sounds carried a long way.


    Lindsey, seeing the enthusiasm, simply picked up a ss of wine and got up to look at Edward with a smile. ¡°A drink?¡±


    She really appreciated the fact that he had put aside his worldly arrogance and stayed with her in Africa for the past three years.


    ¡°Just drink.¡± Edward stood up with a smile as he too stood on tiptoe with his ss.


    He looked at her, the searing heat under his eyes had dissipated and be warm and mellow.


    In this life, it had been enough to be with her willingly and undisturbed for three years, to see her cry for people she didn¡¯t care about,ugh for people she didn¡¯t care about, and cheer for him to finish a painting.


    Her eyes were much deeper than they had been three years ago, and many of her thoughts were no longer easily revealed.


    Yet he could still feel that she still couldn¡¯t let go of Bruce, the man who had taken over her whole body and soul.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s too insincere for you two to drink like this, you have to make a toast, don¡¯t you think so.¡± There was a renewed outcry and a lively whistle.


    Lindsey nted an eye breeze over and slowly curled her lips. ¡°Who was saying I wasn¡¯t sincere, eh?¡±


    ¡°Not me! The warrior woman begged off.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me either!¡±


    ¡°Definitely not me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone denied it, and for a moment the courtyard was in an uproar again.


    Lindsey smiled with satisfaction, swung her own ss and tilted her head to drink it dry in one gulp. The moment she lowered her head, a familiar figure walked vaguely past the door of the small courtyard.

 Chapter 178: You are the most beautiful

    The figure disappeared so quickly that Lindsey thought it was just her own illusion.


    Bruce did, in fact, pass outside the courtyard door, apanied by Terence and another man with a cold face.


    Bruce had arrived earlier and he had no idea that Lindsey had returned. Even less did he know that he was, at one point, just a wall away from her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in this courtyard, how are the other guests going to dine with all the noise.¡± Bruce stepped out some distance and saw the managering and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Go check it out and tell them to pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Right away ¡­¡± The manager wiped his sweat and wanted to tell him that the person who had booked the table was Edward, but hesitated and didn¡¯t.


    After Lindsey left, the business was all managed by Carl and Cary, who took over and had a meeting to make sure they all remembered that there was only one youngdy in The Grant family.


    The news was all over the ce, saying that Edward had abducted the youngdy, and when that was said, there was no telling what would happen.


    Bruce waspletely surprised that it was Lindsey and Edward who had arrived, and after exining the situation, he continued on his way out.


    When he came to the parking area in the outer courtyard, he spoke softly to Terence, pulled open the car door with his head down and sat in with grace and ease. ¡°To Nine Lakes Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Not going back to the old house?¡± Cary said tentatively as he turned around, ¡°Want to enquire when the youngdy will be back?¡±


    Bruce waved his hand and closed his eyes without a word, the lines of his increasingly hard face covered with a sullen, despondent look.


    The car pulled out of the Shabu Shabu and slid smoothly into traffic, driving at an even pace in the direction of Nine Lakes Mountain.


    The south courtyard of Shabu Shabu was always full ofughter and happiness.


    Lindsey has been drinking fruit wine with the locals in Africa for the past few years, so her drinking has be more and more impressive. But she has always been a non-drinker and stops when it¡¯s toote, so no one can persuade her.


    Edward also drank a lot of wine and looked at Lindsey with a deep smile on his face.


    Some of the members of the medical team saw the scene and started to cheer again, ¡°Together! Stay together!¡±


    ¡°Stop it guys, I¡¯ll hit someone when I¡¯m drunk.¡± Lindsey deliberately put on a stern face and said in a serious manner, ¡°Whoever has itchy skin just stand out.¡±


    After three years together, everyone knew Lindsey was a good fighter and as soon as she finished speaking, the noise stopped without a trace.


    The courtyard was silent for a second, and then burst into a fit of giggles.


    After lunch, the group chatted for a while and then dispersed.


    Lindsey and Larissa got into the car together and followed Edward¡¯s car as they set off for the Mayfair residence.


    The carriage was a bit stuffy, with the old singer¡¯s husky voice humming a beautiful love song.


    Larissa leaned back in her seat with a drowsy head and looked sideways at Lindsey, whose cheeks were flushed and slightly drunk, and hesitantly said, ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m in a vajra state of mind, I¡¯ll take whatever you say.¡± Lindsey curled her lipszily. ¡°Is it something to do with The Grant family again.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the fianc¨¦e that Edward settled on after he left.¡± Larissa sat up straighter, her voice soft. ¡°The Hawke family arranged it, I hear, and the wedding is feared to be soon.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who arranged it.¡± Lindsey huped and covered her mouth with a demented smile. ¡°Edward and I are just friends, and don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be staying very long when Ie back this time.¡±


    ¡°Back home to visit my grandfather¡¯s grave.¡± Lindsey let out a breath and turnedzily to look at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t visited his grave in three years.¡±


    Larissa saw her eyes suddenly red and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pull her into her arms for a hug. ¡°Do you want me to stay with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet, sister.¡± Lindsey rested her arm, tears dripping out at once, and shook her head gently. ¡°Grandpa has lived in the ravine all his life, he doesn¡¯t know any big stars.¡±


    Larissa was slightly stunned, then smiled. ¡°Fine, fine, I won¡¯t go. What time do you think you¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    ¡°The painting show is over.¡± Lindsey let go of her and struggled to sit up straight. ¡°The money from this sale will be earmarked for underprivileged elementary schools in the country through my foundation, and I may need your help.¡±


    Larissa sniffed and instantly agreed with crity. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite with me, even if I put off other activities, I won¡¯t stand you up.¡±


    After arriving at the Mayfair Residence, Larissa went in and sat down for a while before saying goodbye and leaving.


    Lindsey said hello to Edward and went upstairs to switch on his penlight and check out all the works in the exhibition.


    This exhibition of paintings was, so to speak, a dream of his. For most of the paintings on disy had been painted during his time in Africa, along with some of the photography.


    Edward is a very thoughtful and hands-on person.


    In his paintings, the viges, which were otherwise deserted, have a touch of warmth and vitality.


    Children whose faces are withered by hunger. In his photographs, there is a vitality and a desire for beauty.


    Many times Lindsey wondered why she couldn¡¯t get her heart set on such a romantic and sophisticated man like Edward.


    This question haunted her for three years, until the moment she received Jimmy¡¯s desperate phone call and decided to return home.


    Her heart had long since been lost, lost to that man, never to be recovered.


    He took her from the dust and brought her into the exciting world, using the sweetest and most romantic means to eat her heart a little, and eventually to demolish it into his belly.


    He gave her honey and poison so that she would not be able to forget him for the rest of her life.


    Perhaps because of the wine, Lindsey felt tired after sitting for a while, so she had to get up and walk to the window, leaning down on the sill to look out.


    ¡°After a knock on the door, Edward¡¯s warm voice drifted over, ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re on your own for the time being, I have to go back to Fragrant Garden.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Lindsey answered, her brow furrowing slightly as she remembered what Larissa had told herself.


    Three years ago, Jesse had misunderstood her rtionship with Edward. Now with the change and herself living in Plum Court, I thought the misunderstanding would be even deeper.


    After a moment of contemtion, Lindsey straightened up and turned back to her mobile phone to call Larissa.


    She didn¡¯t have much luggage, just a few changes of summer clothes, and with a little tidying up she had it all packed.


    Half an hourter, Larissa¡¯s car drove up to the vi and Lindsey got into the car with her bags and calmly called Edward to tell him that she had decided to move.


    On this end, Edward was bemused by her pre-emptive move, but continued to ept it dly.


    ¡ª


    Nine Lakes Hill.


    Bruce enters and sees Old Mr. Grant picking vegetables in the vegetable garden and goes over to help without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    After a bit of small talk, Old Mr. Grant suddenly brought up Old Mr. Gregor and said that things had stabilised.


    Bruce¡¯s eyelids fluttered and not surprisingly he thought of Lindsey. ¡°Grandpa, is it Lindsey who¡¯s back?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s gone to invite the Great Monk, and us¡¯ apprentice.¡± Old Mr. Grant paced slowly, with his hands behind his back, to the stone table and sat down there. ¡°And if Lindsey returns, you must remember not to do anything nonsensical; The Palvin family must ask for the breaking of the engagement.¡±


    Bruce was silent, not saying anything.


    He knew what his grandfather meant, Aurora had set him up, but Old Mr. Grant hadn¡¯t given him any face either.


    If Lindsey dide back, The Palvin family would have to bring it up, otherwise outsiders would think The Grant family was unreasonable and bullying.


    ¡°You¡¯re 27, if Lindsey doesn¡¯te back and you meet someone you like, you should get married.¡± Old Mr. Grant sighed, his tiger eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t lucky enough to have Lindsey as my The Grant family¡¯s grandson-inw.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone but her, and she¡¯ll be back.¡± Bruce narrowed his brows, his face steely.


    Old Mr. Grant let out another long sigh and silence descended.


    The great monk Roy said that fate was destiny, but three years had passed and the girl was stuck in Africa and noting back, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    A weekter, an exhibition of paintings for charity, organised by Edward, was officially opened in a gallery in the Arts District.


    In addition to the medical team members who had gone to Africa, the guests included Professor Lee from the Academy of Fine Arts and several great figures in the field of Chinese studies, as well as colleagues from the media industry in the capital and many of Edward¡¯s friends in the business world.


    As Wind Entertainment released the news of Edward and Lindsey¡¯s return to China a day early, media from all walks of life flocked to the event.


    Before the red carpet session even began, the entire art area was packed to the rafters.


    Jesse saw the scene through the car window and joked to Lindsey beside him. ¡°That¡¯s a great call you¡¯re making.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lindsey said, ¡°I actually really don¡¯t like all the pomp and circumstance, but I promised my grandfather that I had to fulfil his dying wish.¡±


    As the red carpet began, Jesse stepped out of the car and into the VIPne to avoid being photographed by the press because of his different status.


    Lindsey and Edward, as the initiators of the exhibition, appeared in the finale and walked down the aislest.


    As they stepped out of the car, they immediately caused a sensation, with a flurry of limelight.


    ¡°By the looks of it, for those who don¡¯t know, they¡¯d think it was your wedding day and mine.¡± Edward joked, gracefully extending his hand towards her. ¡°I¡¯m truly honoured.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting that my red dress is too ostentatious.¡± Lindsey smiled lightly and handed him her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t help it if it¡¯s too much, I don¡¯t like it either.¡±


    Edward guffawed and gently helped her smooth out her wind-blown fringes. ¡°You¡¯re the prettiest no matter what.¡±

 Chapter 179: Bruce is my husband now

    The intimate gesture by the two instantly drew cheers from the crowd of onlookers.


    I don¡¯t know who led the way, but the chants of ¡®together¡¯ were overwhelming.


    Bruce looked steadily at the familiar petite figure through the surging crowd, a haze covering his rigid face. He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Heartbreaking, isn¡¯t it.¡± On one side Aurora grunted out coldly. ¡°Just don¡¯t forget who you are.¡±


    Bruce nced sideways indifferently, those beady eyes looking straight over at her, his handsome face lifted slightly in contempt.


    In the next instant, he opened the door and got out of the car, leaving Aurora to go into the inner sanctum.


    Furious and angry, Aurora got out of the car and chased after him with her dress in tow.


    She hadn¡¯t wanted toe. But Old Mr. Grant of the Gu and Su families, who were both close to Professor Lee, and Edward, who was one of Professor Lee¡¯s most valued juniors, were too good to refuse.


    When she met Lindsey in Paris in the spring, Aurora knew that some news could be kept for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    But she couldn¡¯t ept the look of contempt in Bruce¡¯s eyes.


    She admits that she has used very shameful tactics in her marriage and has had a very difficult time, but so what, at least she has won over Lindsey.


    Bruce, on the other hand, unless he was determined to tear himself away from The Palvin family, would remain her husband for the rest of his life!


    Lifting her feet into the gallery, Aurora craned her neck to look around and felt uneasy when she didn¡¯t see Bruce or Lindsey.


    Crossing the photography section, she found Selena, who hade over early, and anxiously enquired. ¡°Selena, have you seen Bruce and the numpty?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re in the VIP section, we won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Selena raised a hand and pointed upstairs towards the gallery, shrugging her shoulders. ¡°Edward gave special orders that no one can go up there without his permission.¡±


    Aurora pursed her lips, lifted her feet and headed in the direction of the stairway.


    She was Bruce¡¯s wife, so why should Bruce get to go upstairs and not her!


    Selena flinched and by the time she reacted, Aurora had been stopped by security and simply pretended not to see.


    It had been three years since The Palvin family had ended up like that, why had she not grown up at all?


    Couldn¡¯t she see that The Grant family had never wanted a marriage from the beginning to the end? They are only willing to take this loss because they don¡¯t want to get a bad reputation.


    Today¡¯s exhibition, which was only announced on the first day, still stirred up the media in B City, which shows how influential Lindsey is.


    Even Jesse, who is such a proud girl, is willing to stand up for her, and she hase to be a major figure in the world of national studies.


    Back then, she asserted that Aurora was picking up a stone and throwing it at her own feet, but she didn¡¯t believe her.


    No one knew why Lindsey had returned without warning, but she did.


    Now it¡¯s not just The Grant family, it¡¯s The Hawke family and maybe even The Gregor family who wille to her defence.


    ¡ª


    The works on disy on the first floor of the gallery include Edward¡¯s paintings and some calligraphy that Lindsey wrote when she was bored.


    These works may not seem like much to an outsider, but to them they are exceptionally valuable.


    Professor Lee and the others, led by Edward, finished their tour one by one and went to the rest area together.


    ¡°Lindsey,e up here.¡± Professor Lee waved at Lindsey as soon as she sat down, a pleased smile on her face as she introduced herself to the others. ¡°This girl is one of my best students. The calligraphy works you have just seen are all by her hand.¡±


    A few of the schrs at the side were surprised and looked towards Lindsey.


    ¡°Hello, teacher.¡± Without being condescending, she walked up to Professor Lee and bowed respectfully to the other old men.


    One of the old men stroked his white beard and asked excitedly, ¡°Girl, when Old Mr. Palvin had his 80th birthday, you were the one who wrote that piece of writing.¡±


    ¡°Indeed Lindsey wrote it, I wonder why Old Mr. Bosh is asking this question.¡± Lindsey was slightly surprised that her own writing did not seem to be good enough for this old man to think so highly of it.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s eyes lit up with a gleam of hope.


    Lindsey smiled, and answered truthfully. ¡°I¡¯m from Cloud Mountain, and I have three cousins in my family.¡±


    Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s face changed at that, ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    His reaction startled Lindsey, and even Professor Lee and a few other old men wondered tightly, but it was good that no one interjected.


    ¡°My parents passed away in an ident when I was just over three years old, and I grew up with my grandfather, from whom I learnt my calligraphy.¡±


    Old Mr. Bosh remained silent for a long time after hearing this, and a look of disappointment gradually appeared on his pale face.


    A thoughtful look appeared on the face of Professor Lee, who spoke hesitantly, ¡°Is Old Mr. Bosh still looking for your brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been decades, I can¡¯t find him.¡± Old Mr. Bosh let out a long sigh and his eyes fell on Lindsey again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but the more I look at this little girl, the better I see her.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey thanks Old Mr. Bosh for his love.¡± Lindsey smiled modestly and quietly passed a wink to Edward.


    Edward took her cue and spoke up, steering the conversation to a discussion of Chinese painting and calligraphy.


    Lindsey smiled darkly at this, gestured without moving, and wordlessly turned back to the bathroom.


    Jesse couldn¡¯t stop sighing as he watched the two of them in silent agreement.


    After Lindsey had left, she had been a guest of her father at The Gregor family¡¯s house and Old Mr. Gregor hadmented that Lindsey had a chivalrous spirit and a great heart.


    At the time she didn¡¯t think Lindsey was worthy of such high praise, but now she can see that Old Mr. Gregor was right on target.


    While she was still abroad, a charity fund was set up at home and was to be announced shortly. The projects are for children with serious illnesses that are difficult to notice, such as congenital hearing loss, blindness, leukaemia and other rare diseases.


    The foundation is fully staffed and is only waiting for funding to be secured before it can begin its work.


    It would not have been wise to make an enemy of such a different girl, especially in the most underhanded way.


    Aurora¡¯s heart wonders if she will ever feel remorse.


    It was a hot day and Lindsey was sweating even though the air conditioning was on.


    Old Mr. Bosh suddenly asked about his origins, which didn¡¯t feel good. When she had brought Bruce back from B City, her grandfather had asked her if she had met anyone, could this be what she meant?


    After all, after living in The Grant family for so long and studying calligraphy under Professor Lee, she had never been asked that question before.


    Before she went to Africa, she remembered apanying Professor Lee to a meeting at the Pzzo, but it seems that Old Mr. Bosh was not well enough to go that day. But she had left a note, so if she could have read the message, it would not have taken her so long to remember to ask.


    The only possibility was her own appearance.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    From what I had heard, it seemed that Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s brother had been missing for a long time.


    But his grandfather¡¯s surname was Song, and everyone in the town knew that, and there was no resemnce between the two men.


    Lindsey ran through her thoughts, but she still couldn¡¯t get her head around it, so she stopped thinking about it.


    She looked in the mirror to fix her dress and turned on the tap to wash her hands, not noticing Brucee in.


    The moment she lifted her head after washing, Lindsey looked at the man in the mirror, dressed in a smart handmade suit, with a cool face, and was instantly in a trance.


    In three years, he had be even moreposed and handsome than before.


    The youthfulness of his youth was long gone, and what appeared in front of her was a man with an air of strength in his bones.


    She had thought of a thousand different ways to meet him, but she had never imagined that he would barricade himself in the bathroom.


    The atmosphere was stagnant.


    Bruce didn¡¯t make a sound, just stared at her in silence, a devouring coldness dripping from his deep, inky eyes.


    The air around them seemed to freeze in a frightening silence as their eyes collided fiercely in the mirror.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Lindsey unfurled her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±


    Bruce remained silent, taking long strides to press towards her.


    She had changed, her long hair was cut short, and the delicate face that had once enchanted him had lost its youthfulness and looked mature and full of style.


    The ice in his heart melted a little, and the ecstasy of the moment dropped to freezing the moment she spoke again.


    She said, ¡°Mr. Grant, if I remember correctly, this is thedies¡¯ room.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was hoarse and his chest felt like a boulder was weighing down, sinking so heavily he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back and tell me.¡±


    Lindsey turned and tilted her head slightly to look at him, a frank smile rising to her lips. ¡°Mr. Grant, I think ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bruce, what are you doing in thedies room.¡± Aurora, who had appeared at some point, interrupted thetter part of Lindsey¡¯s sentence as soon as she showed up: there was no need to inform you.


    Bruce lowered his eyebrows and, without even looking at Aurora, turned on his heel and strode away.


    Lindsey lowered her eyes and quickly hid her sadness as she strode out the door.


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, please behave yourself.¡± Aurora curled her lips mockingly, looking at her with a gaze that threatened to spit fire. ¡°Bruce is my husband now.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to stress that over and over again.¡± Lindsey paused to turn back, sneering, and dropped a smile to her wlessly refined face. ¡°It looks as if your married life is, well, unpleasant.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t even begrudge her a look; what happiness could there be in a marriage like that.


    Jesse said that The Palvin family was now almost empty, and if Old Mr. Palvin were not still alive, he would have been kicked into the dust by Old Mr. Grant for all eternity.


    ¡°So what!¡± Aurora was utterly furious. ¡°Even if we were unhappy, Bruce could never marry you in his life.¡±


    ¡°Gee, there are plenty of men in this world.¡± Lindsey threw her a meaningful smile and turned around in a flutter.


    After all she had been through, she was no longer the same Lindsey who had been set up and had swallowed her anger.


    If there was one person in this world who could influence her emotions, it could only be Bruce, and only him.


    ¡°Since there are plenty of men.¡± Aurora¡¯s teeth clenched in a cold warning. ¡°I would advise you not to think about things that don¡¯t belong to you.¡±


    Lindsey paused slightly in her steps and suddenly turned back, a teasing smile curling her lips. ¡°Does Miss Aurora sound so sultry because she has been alone for the past three years, or is it because, so far, she has not been able to take half a step into Nine Lakes Mountain?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Aurora was furious, raising her hand and swinging it at her.

 Chapter 180: Get the hell out of here

    Lindsey had expected her to do this and raised her eyebrows slightly, grabbing her wrist with little effort and with increasing force. ¡°If you¡¯re shameless, I¡¯ll take the shot.¡±


    At the sound of her words, Aurora¡¯s hand struck her own face with a crunch.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lindsey withdrew the force and stepped past her with grace and ease.


    She had wanted to take this out three years ago.


    Back in the lounge area, Professor Lee and the others are almost done talking, Lindsey smiles and exchanges a look with Edward, sitting quietly aside.


    In the afterglow, Bruce¡¯s lonely back came into view.


    Lindsey was lost in thought for a moment, but quickly recovered.


    His sadness and loneliness areforted by another woman, not by her.


    At the end of the discussion, Professor Lee and his team left behind their own inscriptions and departed.


    Lindsey and Edward took them to the car themselves and chatted with Jesse for a while. When they returned, Edward¡¯s cufflinks had fallen off his shirt and Lindsey had to stop and help him fasten them.


    ¡°Lindsey, you still can¡¯t let go, can you?¡± Edward towered over her, looking dotingly into her gentle brow. ¡°I keep hoping that you¡¯ll give me a chance.¡±


    ¡°Scientists say that rumination causes the nerves in the cerebral cortex, to be overexcited.¡± Lindsey helped him button his cufflinks, straightening his tie in the process. ¡°And a brain in a state of prolonged arousal can cause the body to overreact to certain functions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that horny.¡± Edward caught her hand breathlessly, his low, pleasant voice ringing out slowly. ¡°Give me the truth, will you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times ¡­¡± Lindsey was halfway through her sentence when she noticed Bruce and Auroraing down the stairs and suddenly smiled and tilted her head, Aurora¡¯s bright eyes looking straight into his. ¡°Why do you cling to it when you know you can¡¯t force it.¡±


    The two of them were already blinding the reporters as they stood there whispering to each other, and now they were looking at each other with such affection that the level of blood was instantly raised.


    The limelight shed throughout the hall and nothing else could be heard but the sound of the shutter.


    Bruce saw the scene, and saw Edward¡¯s hand on Lindsey¡¯s waist, which was uneptable and made him angry.


    Aurora didn¡¯t even try to stop him, instead she sneered and dropped the ball. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re married.¡±


    Bruce stopped abruptly and looked sideways into her eyes, the cold light in them turning into two sharp swords that stabbed straight at her. ¡°Married? Thank you for reminding me, I¡¯d forgotten that I was married to her. You, on the contrary, would do well to remember what you are.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s hands trembled in fear, her delicate red lips opened and finally only a breath of air escaped.


    Bruce had warned her about a woman who had been in love with him!


    Aurora¡¯s face reddened with annoyance and she snarled a low sentence. ¡°You¡¯ll have to tell Grandpa yourself what I am.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s beady, frightening gaze lingered on her face for a second and he brushed it off on the spot.


    The reporters in the room were too busy taking pictures of Lindsey and Edward to notice the turn of events on their side, and Aurora was furious, her face red and white in a fierce fury.


    Three years ago, the wedding that had once been a sensation across the capital had in fact had no groom at all.


    Her name was not even on The Grant family tree, not even a legally recognised rtionship, thanks to Lindsey!


    Aurora¡¯s brow furrowed in resentment, and in the blink of an eye, her face had returned to that of a dignifieddy, and she was on her way to Selena.


    She wouldn¡¯t let Lindsey stay in the city in peace. She remembered when The Depp family came to Nine Lakes three years ago to ask for her hand in marriage.


    As long as that lunatic haunted her, Lindsey would never set foot in the city again, let alone marry Bruce.


    Lindsey finished the cufflinks for Edward and ran off, went back upstairs, confirmed the number of paintings sold with her assistant, and opened herptop to start writing the project schedule.


    The original n was that the proceeds from the sale of the paintings at the exhibition would go to a special fund to provide nutritious lunches to primary schools in the mountains.


    Now it looks like there is something else that can be done.


    It was almost noon when Lindsey received a text message from Edward and went downstairs to meet him and head off to the Royal Food Court.


    When we arrived, Professor Lee and the others were already making tea in the elegant room, so Lindsey and Edward chatted with them for a while before taking their seats.


    The atmosphere was rxed and we had a good chat, with Edward talking about what he had seen in Africa, and making the old menugh with his wonderful gestures.


    Lindsey was not surprised by this, but was still entertained by him several times.


    After lunch Lindsey was so tired that she got into the car and started to doze off, Edward was also exhausted but thoughtfully drove her down to Larissa¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Lindsey, here we are.¡± Calling out to her softly, Edward recalled the faint scent of her body, if anything the fluttering he felt when it drifted in, and his heart instantly softened to water. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to Plum Court if you don¡¯t get out of the car.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming.¡± Lindsey rubbed her eyes, sat up straight and shook her head, reaching out to push open the car door.


    Once out of the car, she took the time to close the door and said something without a thought. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, I would have helped if it had been anyone else.¡±


    The smile on Edward¡¯s face froze on his lips, as if he had been poured with ice water, and his stupid heart instantly went cold.


    Lindseyughed at this and closed the car door, darting deftly into the lift lobby.


    Only a few hours before the opening of the exhibition, Lindsey¡¯s name was once again on the top of the search list, and her picture with Edward was all over the Weibo headlines.


    ¡°Lindsey, your poprity is unbeatable.¡± Larissa mumbled as she served fruit sd in her mouth, ¡°Look at all these media outlets, none of them are covering me.¡±


    ¡°Jealous.¡± Lindseyughed back, picking up her fork and forking a grape into her mouth. ¡°You haven¡¯t said anything yet, why are you running so fast.¡±


    ¡°Not jealous, I¡¯m just jealous of your good luck.¡± Larissa drew a tissue to wipe her mouth. ¡°The new film is going into promotion and I¡¯ve got a busy schedule on my end.¡±


    Lindsey nodded in understanding,zily nestling into the sofa and staring at the chandelier on the ceiling.


    ¡°You ran into Sue again today, didn¡¯t you?¡± Larissa intuited that she wasn¡¯t in the right mood. ¡°Did she say something to you.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just tired and wanted to take a break.¡± Lindsey curled her lips unconsciously. ¡°Go ahead and get busy, I¡¯ll cook my own dinner.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a nanny at home, you can just let her do it. I really have to go, I have a visit in an hour.¡± Larissa said, fumbling with her hands and starting to sort through her bag.


    Lindsey turned her head to look at her with good humour and amusement. ¡°That assistant of yours is pretty good, why don¡¯t you let him do these things.¡±


    Larissa blushed and fled out of the house as if she was in a hurry, excusing herself.


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t expected such a reaction from her, so she flinched andughed.


    The idea of a popr actress falling in love with a male assistant several years younger than her was a pretty big deal.


    Pulling her mind back, she thought of Bruce.


    How sweet it was then, how painful it is now. Whether he loved Aurora or not, that woman was his wife after all.


    Dropping her eyes in dismay, she let out a sigh of relief, climbed up, turned on herptop and booked a flight to Cloud Mountain on the Inte.


    After three years away, her elder brother and second brother were both married, each happily ever after. The only thing that remains empty is Samuel¡¯s old house, which only gets a little popr every year on the day of the Qingming Festival.


    ¡ª


    Selena, nicknamed the Fox Beauty in B City, is not only shrewd but also exceptionally smooth.


    Since learning that Old Mr. Gregor is also much in love with Lindsey, she is not going to get involved in Aurora¡¯s affairs, in case the sunes out of the west one day and Lindsey bes her cousin¡¯s sister-inw, won¡¯t she die a horrible death.


    After hearing Aurora¡¯s words, Selena rolled into the wide European sofa and instinctively objected. ¡°I have no connections in that regard, and there¡¯s no way an unusual person could get into Dai Mad¡¯s R&D base in Newport.¡±


    It was too insidious a move, Lindsey had never done anything to harm the world, at best it would bring down those of them who prided themselves on their noble birth, not enough to ruin someone¡¯s life over a matter of saving face.


    It was almostmon knowledge that Crazy Dai had almost killed his sister before she went to Newport.


    Once Lindsey was haunted by him, I was afraid there would be only one oue ¨C death.


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll find someone myself.¡± Aurora¡¯s face showed her displeasure. ¡°Kaley must not be happy about being driven out of B-town by Old Mr. Grant, just tell her that Lindsey is back and she¡¯ll make a move without me.¡±


    Selena was appalled. ¡°Aurora, I¡¯m going to be unpleasantly honest and say that you should call it quits.¡±


    ¡°Stop?¡± Aurora snorted mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s either me or her this time, and I can¡¯t take that!¡±


    Aurora left in anger and asked her driver to take her back to the Grant Residence once she was out the door.


    Since she had moved in, she had had to pay for her own food and clothing, not even the treatment of a guest.


    The chauffeur had been brought over from The Palvin family, and no one at the Grant Residence had ever looked at her seriously, let alone called her ¡°youngdy¡±.


    Back outside the Grant Residence, Aurora got out of the car, tilted her head unconsciously and looked coldly at the sign that had been there for hundreds of years, her eyes darkening.


    She would not give up this position, even if it was only a false name, but she would make sure Lindsey never got in!


    As she stepped into the courtyard, there were noises in her ears and Aurora had a hunch that Bruce had returned, so her pace quickened.


    However, the courtyard where he lived was empty, but the courtyard where she lived was full of people.


    Aurora frowned, slowed her pace and took one step through the gate.


    Bruce stood with one hand in his pocket and his back to the door, standing upright.


    Aurora coughed and stood with a cold face.


    It was a clear, cloudless day, but the smell of gunpowder was in the air.


    Bruce¡¯s face was as cold as frost, as if he hadn¡¯t seen her, directing the backroom gardeners as they removed the flowers she had bought.


    The courtyard, which had been beautifully quiet, had suddenly turned into a hubbub.


    Aurora sped her hands to her chest and stared coldly at the mess, her red lips pursed tight. It was so mean, three years she¡¯d lived here and he¡¯d never shown up and since then he¡¯d tried to clean up the mess she¡¯d left behind.


    Bruce ignored her anger, his face taut, his eyes like dark clouds holding lightning. ¡°Take your things and get the hell out of here right now.¡±

 Chapter 181: Sweeping Away

    Aurora¡¯s anger finally got the better of her and she raised her eyebrows, meeting Bruce¡¯s angry eyes with a provocative flourish.


    Bruce met her indifferently, his cold face instantly clouded over with rain.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t even want to put on a show once your old love returns.¡± Lifting her foot down the steps, Auroraughed disdainfully. ¡°Before you kick me out, you¡¯d better think about the cost of divorce.¡±


    ¡°Divorce? Miss Aurora has probably forgotten that we were never registered.¡± Bruce pursed his lips, and the words were like knives. ¡°Old Mr. Palvin would love to see the contents of my medical records.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s body shook with fear, her face instantly as white as paper. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Bruceughed abruptly. ¡°Miss Aurora probably doesn¡¯t know that when anesthetics are taken, there is residue in the body¡¯s bloodstream.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Auroraughed back in exasperation. ¡°Even if you could prove that you were drugged in the first ce, who¡¯s to say that it was necessarily me who gave it to you.¡±


    The smile on Bruce¡¯s face deepened and his cold eyes lingered on her face like a joke. ¡°Then how do you exin the fact that Miss Aurora is still a virgin.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s mind exploded and the blood faded from her face. ¡°Shame on you!¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t even bother to look at her and looked sideways at Cary. ¡°Go back to Nine Lakes and if this woman doesn¡¯t move in three days, you¡¯ll throw her out.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that! Don¡¯t forget what you promised Old Mr. Grant.¡± Aurora broke down, her face, which had been exquisitely made up, was overly contorted and looked distinctly frightening. ¡°Are you going to ruin The Grant family¡¯s reputation!¡±


    Bruce paused slightly in his steps and continued striding out the door.


    Reputation! It was because of those two words that he had been forced to let Lindsey go in the first ce.


    He had waited three years for Lindsey to return, and had given her all the face he could.


    Sitting in the car, he raised his hand to look at the atomic watch on his wrist and ordered in a deep voice. ¡°Inform Hector to find out where the youngdy is and to keep her safe 24 hours a day.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cary started the car in silence, thinking that Lindsey had finally returned, otherwise they would all be in a mental institution en masse.


    Bruce hadn¡¯t smiled once in three years since she¡¯d disappeared, hadn¡¯t taken a step inside the old house.


    The house is the same as it was when Lindsey left, and the same as it is today. They both knew that he was waiting for her to return, that his heart, like the house, had been empty since the moment Lindsey left.


    And what they had promised Lindsey, they had done.


    In those three years, Bruce was in no danger and The Harris family was driven far from B-town.


    The mansion was inhabited by other women, but the title of youngdy had never been Lindsey¡¯s.


    Aurora froze in the courtyard where she lived, unable to look back for a long time.


    Bruce hade back, but he hadn¡¯te back to see her, he hade back to sweep her off her feet!


    As she entered the house, Aurora thought about it more and more, but she wanted to call Selena but was afraid she wouldugh at her. After a long moment¡¯s hesitation, she opened the door and, with a frosty face, ordered her driver to go to Nine Lakes.


    If she was kicked out of the Grant Residence, she would be the biggest joke in town!


    Lindsey wanted to see her make a fool of herself, no way!


    When she arrived at Nine Lakes Hill in silence, Aurora got out of the car and politely told the man on duty at the kiosk that she wanted to see Old Mr. Grant.


    A phone call was made and the reply was that Old Mr. Grant was unwell and would not see anyone.


    Aurora¡¯s hands and feet went cold, and her pretty, moist eyes were instantly filled with ice. For three years, every time she had asked to see him, Old Mr. Grant had been unwell, while Lindsey had alwayse straight up the hill whenever she came over.


    The Grant family¡¯s p was silent, yet it hurt her to the bone.


    She was resigned to the fact that she hade this far and she was not willing to lose to Lindsey in any way.


    To lose to that mudblood from the mountains!


    ¡ª


    One day it was sunny and hot, but in the blink of an eye, it was suddenly pouring rain and thundering.


    Lindsey woke up after a good night¡¯s sleep to see that the rain was still pouring down, so she had no choice but to go out.


    Larissa was busy, having done a visit yesterday afternoon and flying to another city for an event in the evening.


    Luckily, the t was in good shape, and a bellhop came by regrly to clean it.


    After washing up, Lindsey turns on the TV and eats while watching the news.


    The morning¡¯s entertainment was being reyed, mostly the opening of the first day¡¯s exhibition, but also a story about The Grant family.


    But the content of the coverage had nothing to do with entertainment.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The reporters had a lot of time on their hands to see that Bruce was divorcing Aurora.


    After filling her stomach and going through the various articles of association of the Foundation, she thought of Bruce again for no apparent reason.


    She really missed him and wanted to hug him, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Whatever the rtionship between him and Aurora, to the outside world they were still married.


    If she went along with him, she would be the upromising mistress.


    What a cruel reality ¡­


    Raising a hand to rub her brow, Lindsey exhaled her frustrated breath and continued to revise the charter. What she had seen and heard in Africa over the past three years had made her understand her grandfather¡¯s original intentions even better, and she wanted to do this right.


    She had seen too many children who had lost their health at birth, and even after three years, those images were still fresh in her mind.


    It¡¯s just that the road ahead may be difficult once this is done.


    Charity in H has always been a mess, and to do it well, you have to have the determination to withstand the pressure.


    Finally finished with her work, Lindsey looked out the window again at the weather and finally decided to head out.


    On the way, she received a call from Karen, a member of the medical team, inviting her for a coffee at Starbucks, and Lindsey didn¡¯t even think twice about saying yes.


    She doesn¡¯t have many friends in B. Jesse is a busy man, Larissa is busy, Jimmy has a girlfriend, and she¡¯s probably going to have a lot of scandal when she shows up. As for Edward, he¡¯s a busy man too.


    The shop Karen had mentioned was near the World Trade Center, and Lindsey got out of the car, made sure she was right, and went into the shop.


    ¡°Hi Lindsey, this way.¡± Karen was sitting by the window, and when she saw Lindsey enter, she smiled and waved at her, ¡°That was fast.¡±


    ¡°I was on my way when I got your call, getting some presents for my little nephews and nieces.¡± Lindseyughed and sat down, teasing, ¡°What¡¯s going on,ing here for coffee by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, my dad kicked me out over work.¡± Karen sighed. ¡°What do you want to drink, it¡¯s on me.¡±


    ¡°Coffee would be fine.¡± Lindsey looked concerned as she seemed very upset. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, being a nurse is exhausting and aggravating, and you can¡¯t get your personal safety.¡± Karen frowned and poured out her grievances. ¡°I signed up to volunteer because I was afraid of going to the hospital, and you think it¡¯s been three years and my dad is still brain dead.¡±


    Lindsey asked her with amusement, ¡°So what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, I don¡¯t know what I want to do in nursing without going to the hospital.¡± Karen had barely finished her sentence when she suddenly noticed Lindsey¡¯s face change.


    She instinctively turned around, only to see a woman standing behind her at some point.


    Dressed in a long, flowingce dress, her figure was immactely kept and fairy-like. Although her face was mostly covered by sunsses, she could still see the uneven scars on the lower half of her face.


    Just as she was about to ask a question, the woman opened her mouth first. ¡°Miss Lindsey, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but I didn¡¯t expect you to look the same.¡±


    Lindsey curled her lips, her tone detached. ¡°We don¡¯t seem to know each other well.¡±


    Just how many people in this town couldn¡¯t see her well, and as soon as the news of her return was announced, all sorts of bullies and snakes came to her door.


    ¡°Not well, indeed.¡± Tina sat down as if no one was watching and gracefully took off her sunsses. ¡°But my face, it was you who ruined it for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes lingered on her face for a second, smiling innocently away. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what you were saying.¡±


    So what if she¡¯d done it? After all these years, were you going to settle the scoreter.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Tina smiled back. ¡°There¡¯s always someone who understands.¡±


    With that, she put her sunsses back on and slowly got up to leave.


    Lindsey looked at her still shapely and charming back and shrugged helplessly. You think she¡¯s still the same as she was three years ago, just looking for a few reporters to throw dirt on her?


    Bruce had been generous in not killing her, after all, it was Burton who was the mastermind.


    She thinks she can step on Aurora¡¯s toes and make a fool of herself.


    Confused by Tina¡¯s actions, Karen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You know her, huh?¡±


    ¡°Know her, but not very well.¡± Lindsey finished, her eyes tracing Tina¡¯s figure as she slowly moved to the window.


    She was still thinking that it was definitely no coincidence that Tina would be here when she saw her being grabbed into a car.


    Although she only saw the side of the man driving the car, Lindsey easily recognised the man as Carl.


    Having been back for a week, Edward had kept the news as quiet as possible and she hadn¡¯t informed Hector, not expecting them to move so quickly.


    It would be a lie to say that she was not touched, although the friendship was not deep, Lindsey knew that they had taken good care of Bruce during her absence for a few years.


    Karen hadn¡¯t seen Tina being taken and was baffled to see her sudden change of face again. ¡°Lindsey what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lindsey pulled back from her thoughts and pulled out a wild excuse. ¡°I¡¯ve been back from too much big fish and meat and my stomach is a little upset.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Karen instantly dropped her face, ¡°If I keep this up, I¡¯m not afraid of getting a stomach ache, I¡¯m afraid of gaining weight.¡±


    Lindsey put on a smile and made a couple of jokes, before turning to her own charity fund and asking if she would be interested in joining it.


    ¡°Is there a sry?¡± Karen was a little tempted. ¡°If there¡¯s a sry, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d let you work for nothing.¡± Lindsey joked and moved on to other topics.


    Karen was so happy to hear that she was being paid that she forgot about her troubles.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh, thinking that she hade on the right trip.


    When we left Starbucks, the rain had stopped, but the sky was still overcast.


    Lindsey said goodbye to Karen and went to a nearby shop, but she didn¡¯t get anything.


    When she got out of the car, she noticed that Hector was following her and turned into an alley.

 Chapter 182: Come out for a drink

    The rainy alleyway was sparsely popted with pedestrians and puddles of murky water.


    Lindsey walked a little further into the alley and found a more secluded corner to hide in.


    Hector, who was following behind, didn¡¯t know she was luring herself out, and by the time he followed the alleyway he realised toote that something was wrong.


    ¡°Youngdy.¡± Hector looked at the cool-faced Lindsey and greeted her subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see indeed.¡± Lindsey lifted her head and absently lifted the fringes from her forehead. ¡°But that¡¯s the wrong name, isn¡¯t it.¡±


    Hector was stunned, momentarily unsure of how to respond.


    Since Lindsey had disappeared and Bruce had gone back to the army, no one up and down the old mansion had acknowledged Aurora¡¯s identity. To him, whether Lindsey eventually married into The Grant family or not, she was the only one who deserved the title of youngdy.


    Lindsey smiled to herself when he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Thank you for protecting him for me, just don¡¯t follow me around from now on, I don¡¯t really feel like fighting these days.¡±


    ¡°But.¡± Hector lowered his eyes to meet her gaze, and before he had a chance to say the words that followed, Lindsey¡¯s hand was already around his throat.


    He¡¯d never seen Lindsey in such a rage before, and he didn¡¯t even doubt that if he continued to speak, she would actually crush his throat. Even though, at her height, she was half a head shorter than himself.


    ¡°Nothing but, for the sake of us being friends, I¡¯ll spare you today.¡± Lindsey calmly withdrew her hand and turned her head to walk out of the alley.


    Hector flinched, taking a long time toe back to his senses, his head hurting as he thought about what to tell Bruce.


    Both men were perverts, and Bruce was the pervert of perverts.


    Since returning to the army, this guy had jumped from a normal soldier into the Air Force Special Forces, and his fighting ability had instantly shot up several notches.


    When it came to fighting, he was the only one who would suffer. Even if he teamed up with Cary and Carl, he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him, he had learnt Lindsey¡¯s skills like the back of his hand and was even more brutal than Lindsey.


    The alley was eerily quiet, Lindsey stepped out some distance, found Hector obediently not following, curled her lips and entered the cell with a brisk step.


    Bruce was surrounded by people, and she had a soft spot for anyone. Whether it was Hector, Cary, or Carl who couldn¡¯t see himself at first left or right.


    Three years away, they had taken good care of him and she really appreciated that.


    It¡¯s just that nowadays, The Grant family¡¯s youngdy isn¡¯t her, and any of them crossing the line would leave a million things to the imagination of people on the outside.


    Bruce had certainly had a rough three years, and she couldn¡¯t bear to expose him to the gossip, to thements on his character.


    She knew what kind of person he was, and she knew what kind of person he was.


    When she returned to the t, Larissa was not there.


    Lindsey reads for a while and Edward calls, asking if she can take the painting to auction on the day the fund is set up.


    ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lindsey frowned. ¡°Edward, I don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary spection.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, it¡¯s just a pair of words.¡±


    ¡°How can I say that you are also the initiator of the fund, if you can¡¯t produce anything, won¡¯t othersugh at you.¡±


    Lindsey left him speechless and, after a silent moment, agreed to his proposal.


    Talking about the guest list for the fundunch ceremony, Lindsey¡¯s face once again turned ugly when she heard him say that he was inviting Bruce and his wife. ¡°There are so many wealthy businessmen, it¡¯s not much less than one of him.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, invited or not, he¡¯s definitelying.¡± Edward had a slight headache. ¡°Do you expect him to barge in when the timees?¡±


    Lindsey held her forehead in depression.


    Bruce would really barge in if he wasn¡¯t invited. Plus Aurora couldn¡¯t wait to see her make a fool of herself, and there was no telling how she¡¯d spur him on in private.


    Having figured it out, Lindsey didn¡¯t dwell on it anymore. ¡°You make the arrangements, there are probably quite a lot of peopleing from Miss Shen¡¯s side, so you order that the best seats are reserved.¡±


    Edward¡¯s tone finally eased and he talked about something else for a long time before hanging up the phone.


    Lindsey dropped the phone and was out of breath for a moment when another call came in.


    When she saw General Mu¡¯s number, Lindsey rubbed her temples and reluctantly picked up.


    The voice that came to her ears was that of Old Mr. Grant. ¡°Didn¡¯te to see me when you got back.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­,¡± Lindsey¡¯s nose red. ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely, so I¡¯ll visit you again in a while.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Old Mr. Grant was visibly upset. ¡°Come straight over here, no one¡¯s stopping you.¡±


    Lindsey tried to speak, but the other side hung up.


    What a egemony ¡­


    The heavy rain continued for three or four days and did not show signs of clearing until the weekend. The exhibition was a great sess and raised enough money, Lindsey read the financial statements and called a meeting with the team to get them ready for the event.


    After the meeting, Lindsey saw that the weather was good and went shopping on her own and took a flight back to Cloud Mountain.


    Afternding, Lindsey got into a car sent by Tankard and headed into the provincial city, going straight to Tankard¡¯s home in the familypound of the SWAT team.


    Sister-inw was a native of the provincial capital, a good-looking woman with a gentle and dignified personality.


    Lindsey dropped off the gifts she had brought back, sat down for a while in a slight hurry, and moved on to Maximus¡¯s house without even eating dinner.


    Maximus¡¯ wife is a good wife, although she is not from the provincial capital, she does not ask for too much when ites to buying a house.


    His three older brothers have families and businesses, and his grandfather would be pleased to know that he is in heaven.


    Lindsey thought of himself and felt a little sour in his heart. Grandpa said that she was not allowed to marry until things were done, but he was worried that Bruce would be just like any other boy, just having fun.


    He had seen a lot of people in his life, so how could he not know what kind of dark tide was going on underneath the seemingly calm surface of the gentry circle in B City?


    At that time, it was probably because he already knew that his time was up that he gave her a wake-up call in advance.


    But she was too young to understand the other side of his words, and she still failed to keep her heart.


    After dinner, Lindsey saw that it was gettingte and said goodbye.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Maximus knew she was upset, after all, with a pregnant wife in this house and inws who hade to look after her, he couldn¡¯t keep her if he wanted to.


    Down the stairs, the stifling heat hit her instantly and Lindsey looked up at the sky and smiled to herself. ¡°Am I giving you guys any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even say that kind of thing in the future.¡± Maximus grimaced, looking at the increasingly stoic Lindsey with a long, indistinct sigh. ¡°It¡¯s useless of us as older brothers to take care of you properly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not three years old, what care or no care.¡± Lindsey looked helpless. ¡°I think Grandpa would be very happy if he were alive to see you all be a family.¡±


    ¡°What about you.¡± Maximus blurted out without thinking. ¡°Still can¡¯t get that man out of my mind.¡±


    ¡°How could you.¡± Lindsey snorted withughter. ¡°I¡¯m not that long-suffering.¡±


    Maximus was nomittal; Lindsey used to make little moves when she lied. After all these years of not seeing her, she¡¯d not only be more mature and beautiful, she was hiding her emotions more and more deeply.


    As we chatted and soon exited the family home, Lindsey raised her hand to check her wrist atomic watch and smiled, asking him to stop.


    Maximus didn¡¯t want to leave her, but he said, ¡°Lindsey, it doesn¡¯t really matter if you¡¯re married or not, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°I remember, tomorrow I¡¯ll go back to Xiang Huai to visit my grandfather¡¯s grave, then I¡¯lle back and I won¡¯t see you and my brother, I¡¯ll go straight to L city to see Warren,¡± Lindsey said with a bemused smile on her face, gesturing for him to go back soon.


    A guilty look surfaced on Maximus¡¯ face and he insisted on seeing her off. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to get in the car before I go back.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless, but acquiesced to his approach. She hailed a taxi and got in, and until the car drove away, she could still see Maximus standing erect on the roadside, the family home behind her a blur.


    My eyes are a little wet, and the warm liquid slides down in a sh, hitting the back of my hand gently.


    People are herd animals and Lindsey has longed for a warm home and loving parents since she was a child. But it was only a longing, and her grandfather¡¯s departure took away the only warmth she had ever felt in her heart.


    At that time she expected that even when her brothers married, she would still be their sister.


    Now, only a few yearster, her brothers¡¯ affection for her has never changed, but her sisters-inw may not understand.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    An unmarried sister-inw with no fixed abode and no steady job. No matter who she was, she would be worried about how the dowry would be shared when she got married.


    Sighing quietly, Lindsey wiped away her tears and took out her mobile phone to call Adem.


    After a few moments of waiting, Adem¡¯s delighted voice immediately came to her ears. ¡°Lindsey, is it really you? It¡¯s been a few years, I thought you¡¯d never call me again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m thick-skinned and won¡¯t die abroad.¡± Lindsey smiled back. ¡°Come out for a drink?¡±


    ¡°Come to my shop, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± Adem danced with delight. ¡°It¡¯s like a dream.¡±


    Lindsey is speechless and makes small talk with him before ending the call and giving the driver the new address.


    Adem¡¯s shop was in the old town, a rusticpound of several small courtyards.


    When Lindsey got out of the car, he saw the sign on the shop and had a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    As she drifted off, Adem came walking anxiously through the night, excitedly taking her into his arms. ¡°You scared the hell out of me, leaving for so long and noting back.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m back, aren¡¯t I.¡± Lindsey patted him on the back with amusement, her gaze falling to the girl on the side. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend, the wedding is scheduled for the end of the year, so you¡¯ll have to be back then.¡± Adem let go of her and made an enthusiastic introduction. ¡°Lydia, this is Lindsey who I told you about.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Lydia politely extended her right hand. ¡°I¡¯m Lydia, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you and now I¡¯m finally meeting you in person.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Lindsey held out her hand and shook it politely, entering the courtyard with Adem.


    The courtyard was decorated in the same old-fashioned style as the outside, and it was clear that Adem had put a lot of effort into the shop; Lindsey looked around and saw a faint glimpse of someone, and gave him a jokingpliment.


    Ademughed and scratched his head, modestly saying, ¡°Actually, it was Bruce¡¯s idea to do all this, even the workers he sent over from B City.¡±

 Chapter 183: You know what I mean

    Lindsey blushed slightly, but didn¡¯t show any sign of it, smiling and nodding at Adem.


    Adem finished his part of the renovation and then talked about the guidance and help Bruce had given him during the course of his business, with a strong tone of admiration.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to hear about Bruce and couldn¡¯t resist interrupting him after a few moments. ¡°Have you been back to Samueltely.¡±


    Adem had been under the impression that Lindsey¡¯s disappearance was really a study abroad, as Bruce had said, and therefore hadn¡¯t noticed the change in her mood. ¡°I go back once a month, to clean the house and weed Grandpa¡¯s grave.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart instantly felt warm when she heard that the old house was cleaned regrly. ¡°I¡¯m going back tomorrow, I¡¯ll borrow your car.¡±


    ¡°What for? I¡¯m going back with Xiaoxia tomorrow to discuss the wedding, so we can go together.¡± Adem looked to Lydia at his side, ¡°You tell the waiter to serve the food.¡±


    Lydia smiled and winked at him as she got up and left the small courtyard.


    As soon as she left, the atmosphere became a little chilly. adem cleared his throat innocently and added, ¡°By the way, Brucees every year for the Qingming Festival, when are you nning to get married.¡±


    ¡°I used to ask you when you were getting married, why now it¡¯s your turn to ask me.¡± Lindsey joked with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that once your identity changes, you subconsciously focus on other single dogs.¡±


    Ademughs again, a look of obvious embarrassment on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t focus on other people, you and Bruce have been together for over four years, it¡¯s time to get a license and get married, if you keep putting it off the rtionship will fade.¡±


    Lindsey exaggeratedlyughed away, just as Lydia returned from her visit, and sidetracked the conversation by asking how his eco-farming was going.


    The old friends reunited and the conversation went on and on about the same old things, but it was a good time.


    The next day Lindsey went back to the city to pay her respects to her grandfather¡¯s grave, and in the afternoon she left for L city, where she didn¡¯t stay long, and after dinner she took a flight back to B city that night.


    When she left the airport terminal, Lindsey looked at the time and walked in the direction of the airport bus.


    She had just taken a few steps when she bumped into a wall of people, knowing that she had been paying attention to her surroundings.


    Rubbing her sore nose, she looked up and saw Bruce, and Lindsey¡¯s face froze.


    Bruce¡¯s back was to the light, his cold face a little blurred, his clean, crisp scent filtering into Lindsey¡¯s nose on the wind.


    She looked at him in silence, her pretty face unhappy, her eyes indifferent and detached.


    Bruce met her gaze, his eyes looking insistently into hers, and opened his mouth, his voice still a little cold. ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll drive you back downtown.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Grant, for your kindness.¡± Lindsey curled her glistening red lips and nodded courteously at him. ¡°But I won¡¯t need it.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s long-held anger reached a breaking point and he suddenly grabbed her arm. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head slightly and asked with an exaggerated expression, ¡°Mr. Grant, are you talking to me.¡±


    The dismissive and distant attitude made Bruce¡¯s anger grow, and he brought her violently into his arms, lowering his head to kiss her fiercely.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t move, didn¡¯t even resist, just stared at him with wide, unblinking eyes.


    Bruce¡¯s restless heart cooled a little and he let go of her in dismay. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lindsey grunted expressionlessly, broke his grip and crossed over, lifting her feet and continuing towards the airport bus.


    In the blink of an eye, Bruce reached out and grabbed her arm again, taking her in his arms by surprise. Trembling, he held her a little tighter, as if with all his strength.


    Lindsey¡¯s response remained docile, allowing him to hold her without resistance or struggle.


    But the more she did, the colder Bruce¡¯s heart became, until every inch of it turned to ice. But he didn¡¯t let go, instead he leaned down and sniffed greedily at the scent of her hair.


    Lindsey¡¯s patience ran out a little, and seeing that the airport bus was about to fill up, she closed her eyes and raised her hand through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Bruce ¡­¡± Bruce copsed limply onto Lindsey with a vague smirk on his face.


    ¡°Send him back, he¡¯s just passed out.¡± Lindsey handed Bruce over to Cary. ¡°I have things to do, contact Edward if you needpensation, he knows where I am.¡±


    With those words, without even looking at Cary, she sprinted to the bus in one breath and squeezed in with her feet up.


    ¡°Youngdy ¡­¡± Cary shouted breathlessly, dropping his eyes to look at Bruce in his arms and resigning himself to carrying him back to the car.


    Lindsey returned to the cityte at night and Larissa was not there.


    She had left a note on the coffee table in the living room saying that she was at a film promotion and would not be back for a few days.


    Shaking her head, she went to her room, grabbed her pyjamas, took afortable shower, and then switched on herptop to surf the inte.


    She hade and gone in a hurry on her trip to Cloud Mountain and had no time to follow the news in the past few days.


    The headlines in the entertainment industry change day by day, and even on the same day, there are different stories breaking at each time of day. Lindsey was relieved to see that the news about her was dwindling, and she drifted off to sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, she remembered the promise she had made to Old Mr. Grant and hesitated, but went downstairs and hailed a taxi to Nine Lakes.


    On the way, the driver stole nces at her from time to time, with an envious tone. ¡°Little girl, do you have rtives who live on the mountain, or is your home here?¡±


    Lindsey froze and couldn¡¯t help but lose her smile. ¡°Why do you ask that.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The Master looked incredulous as he spoke as if he knew the people who lived on that hill.


    Lindsey listened with pricked ears to his talk of Old Mr. Du, to his talk of Old Mr. Grant, and a few of the old generals who had died, with a secret sense of amusement. The world sees the glory in the old generals, but forgets how those men fought on the battlefield in the first ce.


    They forget that every step they took was a mountain of blood.


    Forgetting that the peace we have today was fought for with those men¡¯s lives.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t said if you¡¯re from that mountain.¡± The Master spoke half-heartedly, seeing little reaction from Lindsey, and wondered.


    Lindseyughed and said she was a nanny on the mountain and didn¡¯t know who was who.


    The Master seemed disappointed and stopped talking to her.


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow and closed her eyes in peace. When she arrived at the bottom of the hill, Lindsey paid for the bus and got out, epted the identity check at the kiosk and slowly made her way up the hill.


    In three years, two less people had lived on the hill, and there was a certain amount of sadness for both Old Mr. Grant and Elder Du. So when she received the call from her senior brother, she came back without saying a word.


    With the prosperity and peace, they should see a few more years of peace and harmony in Kyushu, and see more and more of this magnificent mountain and river, getting better and better.


    When she entered the small courtyard, Old Mr. Grant was weeding the vegetable patch. Lindsey greeted her and went over to help in a good manner.


    ¡°Go and get the chessboard out, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had anyone to y with.¡± Old Mr. Grant straightened up, dropped the weeds from his hands and paced to the gazebo with his hands behind his back. ¡°It¡¯s useless of my old man to put you through this.¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips and lifted her feet to the living room to bring out the chessboard.


    ¡°Lindsey doesn¡¯t feel aggravated.¡± Lindsey ced the board on the stone table and sat down with a straight face. ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t have to keep holding a grudge, Bruce hasn¡¯t failed you, and I, for one, haven¡¯t failed my grandfather.¡±


    ¡°You.¡± Old Mr. Grant took the chess piece and gently dropped it. ¡°Lunch is here.¡±


    Lindsey was just about to refuse when she saw Brucee out of the building, looking at her with a particrly pleased look. Well, here we were, and avoiding it wasn¡¯t an option.


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t say anything, but after two games he became a little tired and pushed the board back to the house to rest.


    Lindsey and Bruce followed him in and took their seats quietly.


    The lunch was a bit boring, Old Mr. Grant was not in a good mood and Lindsey and Bruce had their own thoughts. When the meal was over, Lindsey received a call from a member of the Foundation staff and politely excused herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Bruce followed, standing up and following with a wrinkled brow.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t stop him, but stopped walking out the door and looked back at him slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t make it hard for Grandpa, he¡¯s in his eighties, you know what I mean.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and reached out with his arms, holding her firmly in his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want to understand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me.¡± Lindsey pushed him away and turned decisively.


    Bruce stood where he was, his gaze transfixed on her back, his hands hanging at the side of his legs slowly, slowly clenching into fists.


    He returned to the courtyard and entered the living room when he heard Old Mr. Grant¡¯s unpleasant voice ring out. ¡°Pack up and get back at once, Lindsey can¡¯t get away, don¡¯t let her down.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and nodded heavily.


    She couldn¡¯t run away, not in this lifetime.


    ¡ª


    Lindsey went back to Larissa¡¯s t, rested for two days, woke up early on the fourth day, washed up, and took herptop to Wind Entertainment.


    Edward was still on his way when she arrived, and his assistant opened the door to the entertainment room before retreating sagely.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Lindsey took a quick nce at the familiaryout, put theputer down, walked over to the pool table and grabbed a cue to tee off.


    The white ball, with its powerful force, crashed through the pile andnded precisely on the 9 ball.


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow and set up his stance again when a cheer came from behind him. ¡°You¡¯re really getting me curious.¡±


    ¡°Curious about what ¡­¡± Lindsey turned back and looked at Jesse with a smile. ¡°What gave you time toe over?¡±


    ¡°Came to deliver the invitations.¡± Jesse squeezed his eyes at her and gracefully opened his bag, pulling out an invitation and handing it over. ¡°Keep it a secret and don¡¯t tell him the truth.¡±


    ¡°Good point.¡± Lindsey took the invitation with a raised eyebrow and carefully ced it in her own bag.


    Jesse leaned over slightly, his smile teasing. ¡°I¡¯d hate you if I wasn¡¯t ufortable with him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no fun repeating the same old story.¡± Lindsey shook the cue in her hand and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Want a game?¡±


    Jesse curled his lip and walked over to pick up another club.


    Jesse was a much more mature and sensible person than Aurora, who was also the daughter of a family. She was d that she had seen Lindsey for who she was early on.


    She lives her life with openness and calmness, and doesn¡¯t think she¡¯s a woman who will suck up to anyone just because she¡¯s from a lower ss background, nor does she think she¡¯s a woman who¡¯s been in The Grant family.


    A shot in the arm, Jesse looked up at a bemused Lindsey and suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re probably the most gutsy mistress I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

 Chapter 184: It’s all in the past

    Lindsey smiled back, knowing she was joking.


    When she found a good point of attack, she leaned down to hit the ball whileughing out loud in a clear voice. ¡°Because there is no shame in my heart, so frankly.¡±


    ¡°So, I misunderstood you.¡± Jesse had no intention of letting her off the hook. ¡°But from what I understand, you and he were unusually close during Africa.¡±


    Lindsey lifted her eyes and gave her a smirking look. ¡°The whole medical team was close, so that means Edward liked, not just women, but men as well.¡±


    Jesseughed out loud, his image not even caring, and padded over to ask her gossipy questions about whether Edward had cried from exhaustion in Africa.


    Lindsey was speechless for a moment, briefly telling her how Edward was doing and picking up the cue to let her have a good game.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite curious as to why you can¡¯t see him.¡± Jesse stoppedughing and sat on his butt on the tee. ¡°After all this time, I can¡¯t believe it didn¡¯t move me at all.¡±


    Lindsey put down her cue and sat down on the tee as well, squinting up at the blue sky outside the window. ¡°He¡¯s not Bruce.¡±


    Jesse was stunned, then smiled and stopped asking her the question, turning his head to greet her as she continued to y.


    She was having fun when Edward suddenly pushed in the door.


    ¡°What brings you here.¡± Edward said this with a look of obvious displeasure at Jesse, ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t marry means I won¡¯t marry, are you trying to force a marriage.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Er ¡­¡± Jesse flinched and raised an eyebrow tough away. ¡°Lindsey has received the invitations and has said she will definitely attend the wedding.¡±


    Edward instantly burst out in anger at that, berating her with an almost yell. ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Why bother.¡± Jesse fiddled with his cue ball with good grace, a smile on his face that couldn¡¯t have been happier. ¡°You see, Lindsey isn¡¯t sad at all and can¡¯t wait for you to get married soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Edward¡¯s voice immediately softened as he realised he had lost his temper. ¡°Please get out of here now.¡±


    ¡°What do you call this hospitality, if you¡¯re kicking me out, are you kicking Lindsey out with you.¡± The smile in Jesse¡¯s eyes deepened and she stepped back in a feigned panic, hiding behind Lindsey, her shoulders shaking uncontrobly.


    He hadn¡¯t liked the union in the first ce, and if she hadn¡¯t known about it beforehand, she was afraid she would have misunderstood it too.


    Edward¡¯s eyes met Lindsey¡¯s in the air, and in the next instant he turned his face away, resuming his usual calm and collected demeanour. ¡°Jesse, I have work to attend to, please go back first.¡±


    The smile on Jesse¡¯s face instantly faded and was reced with an indifferent expression. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve all met, I might as well get to the point.¡±


    After a pause, she put down her clubs and walked over to retrieve her bag, drawing out an invitation. ¡°This is the invitation to the wedding, you can choose toe or not.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean.¡± Edward¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°It was someone¡¯s idea.¡±


    Jesse shrugged his shoulders and fluttered out of the rec room with his own bag.


    Lindsey wasughing so hard she couldn¡¯t show it as she put her clubs down.


    There is a sudden silence as Edward walks to the window with his hands behind his back, his voice rising in a low whisper. ¡°I don¡¯t want a marriage like this.¡±


    Jesse was a recognised celebrity in the world¡¯s family circles, and a guest of His Excellency the President, and had many marriage proposals on her doorstep. He just couldn¡¯t figure out how she could see herself.


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow, thinking that even if you wanted Jesse she might not marry him, but he held his tongue in time.


    After a long time, Edward turned around with a bitter smile and looked at Lindsey for a moment, ¡°Isn¡¯t it particrly sad that you don¡¯t have a choice even though it¡¯s not what you want?¡±


    Lindsey said with a sympathetic smile, ¡°Maybe that¡¯s not such a bad thing, whether it¡¯s interest or rtionship, if it can stand the test of three years, it¡¯s most likely true love.¡±


    Edward felt even more hurt at his words and fought back his sadness, turning the conversation back to business. He¡¯d been with her for three years, wasn¡¯t that true love?


    Lindsey got up and took out the project she had brought with her to discuss the project with him.


    If Jesse had known Edward¡¯s reaction, he would haveughed his ass off.


    It was almost noon when Lindsey received a call from Larissa, declined Edward¡¯s offer of lunch and left Wind Entertainment in a hurry.


    She really didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with Edward, except for work. The press was pervasive and there was no telling when a picture of the two of them together would make the headlines.


    That wasn¡¯t what she wanted.


    Taking a taxi back to Larissa¡¯s t, Lindsey smelled the food as soon as she entered and instantly had an appetite.


    ¡°Back, and I thought you were going to a couples dinner with Edward.¡± Larissa poked her head out of the kitchen and teased her with a smile. ¡°Instead of a nice big meal, you had toe back and have a home-cooked meal with me.¡±


    ¡°Good sister, just hurry up and bring out the soup, I¡¯m starving.¡± Lindsey was not amused by her teasing. ¡°It¡¯s the home-cooked chowder that¡¯s the best.¡±


    Larissa was speechless, knowing she didn¡¯t like the constant gossip, so she stopped mentioning it.


    Edward looked at her the way he had three years ago and the way he still did today. Such affectionate eyes, such a wonderful man, any other man would have surrendered a long time ago, but Lindsey, as if she couldn¡¯t feel it.


    When she was with Bruce, she could still barely exin it. But it¡¯s been three years since they broke up, and it¡¯s surprising that they still don¡¯te together, and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯te together in this lifetime.


    Lindsey caught a glimpse of her expression and couldn¡¯t help but lose her smile. ¡°I think in those three years, you know more or less where I came from and how I ended up with Bruce.¡±


    Larissa nodded, her expression a little unnatural.


    Lindsey patted her soothingly andughed softly out loud. ¡°My love for him has been etched into my bones for years. He¡¯s the one who showed me how big the world really is, how bad people can be and how warm they can be, and that I¡¯ll never love anyone else but him.¡±


    She walked him through the hardest road to recovery, he apanied her through the pain of her grandfather¡¯s passing, none of which can be reced or erased by any one person.


    She always had a good idea of how he felt about her and how The Grant family people treated her.


    ¡°Ugh. ¡­ I feel so sorry for you all.¡± Larissa smiled bitterly. ¡°And for you too, such a good rtionship, and it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Lindsey took a deep breath and greeted her with dinner.


    Larissa couldn¡¯t say anything else, so she changed the subject and asked her about the fund.


    Lindsey briefly described the progress she was making today, and her eyebrows lit up for a moment in a radiant, trance-inducing way.


    Larissa had an interview to do this afternoon, and Lindsey had to go to the website¡¯s headquarters to discuss the promotion of the charity project, so she went with her.


    After the car left the neighbourhood, Larissa suddenly lowered her voice as if remembering something: ¡°I heard a gossip yesterday at an event in C. Would you like to know?¡±


    ¡°What gossip?¡± Lindsey had a hunch it wasn¡¯t good. ¡°It¡¯s not about me again, is it.¡±


    Larissa shook her head and leaned over to whisper against her ear. ¡°Bruce and Aurora aren¡¯t registered or married, and I hear Aurora¡¯s a virgin.¡±


    Lindsey listened and looked at her with a shocked expression. ¡°That can¡¯t be right!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was possible either, that¡¯s why I said it was gossip.¡± Larissa smiled indifferently. ¡°But if it¡¯s true, it would be fun to make a scene about it.¡±


    How could he be married for three years and not even touch Aurora.


    The only possibility was that he didn¡¯t ept the marriage and had just been holding back.


    But what could he do but hold back, Jesse had told of the situation of The Palvin family today and Kaley¡¯s expulsion from B, yet Old Mr. Grant could not be driven out of business.


    He took the heat out of them and disciplined Kaley.


    But Aurora is still living in the old house and the marriage between The Palvin family and The Grant family is still on the cards.


    At this point, if she continues to dally with Bruce without knowing what¡¯s going on, it will only make things worse.


    As soon as Lindsey and Larissa got out of the car, they were surrounded by countless reporters and the scene was out of control.


    ¡°May I ask Miss Lindsey, will you be making aeback next.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, I heard that your ex-boyfriend is in the middle of a divorce, does this have anything to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, what is your rtionship with Edward.¡±


    ¡°May I ask what is next for Miss Lindsey, is she making aeback.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lindsey ¡­¡±


    There were more and more reporters, and the security guards sent out by the website were obviously a bit inadequate.


    Lindsey was worried about these people hurting Larissa by mistake, so she had to hold her arms wide and securely shield her behind herself.


    ¡°Lindsey, you can trust me, I really didn¡¯t inform these reporters.¡± Larissa, too, was dumbfounded by the scene before her; it wasn¡¯t in the itinerary. ¡°I don¡¯t know, howe there are so many people all of a sudden.¡±


    Lindsey is not the same little girl she was three years ago, who either ducked out of the way or let Bruce step in when she encountered a reporter.


    She also knew that Larissa couldn¡¯t have done that.


    After all, she was now a signed artist with Wind Entertainment and could use a million times better methods than this if she wanted to promote herself.


    No one but Aurora would be so impatient to see herugh. How could Lindsey not know that Edward had deliberately denied her ess to the stairs at thest charity show just to make her look bad?


    She didn¡¯t stop her because she was really angry at her and wanted to see if Bruce would defend her or not.


    It was clear that she was a stranger to Bruce, both three years ago and now.


    Even if she lived in the Grant Residence, she would still not be the youngdy of The Grant family.


    Patting her soothingly on the shoulder, Lindsey pushed her behind the security guard and waved her hand graciously at the crowd of reporters.


    As the noise faded, Lindsey reached out to take the microphone from the reporter and said with a light smile, ¡°Lindsey appreciates the love from the press, I think many of you are wondering where I¡¯ve been for the past three years and my rtionship with The Grant family.¡±


    At these words, the room fell silent.


    Lindsey kept the smile on her face and spoke again, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the second question, because you guys are more curious about that.¡±

 Chapter 185: The Lindsey that was once there is dead

    The reporters on the floor all held their breath and looked at her with anxious eyes.


    Lindsey looked around the room, raised an eyebrow and smiled slightly, ¡°Between me and The Grant family ¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, an SUV suddenly drove straight towards the crowd, at frightening speed.


    The sleek design of the body, reflecting the sunlight with a dazzling brightness, came to an abrupt stop as the wheels scraped against the ground with an ear-piercing sound.


    The first thing Lindsey did was to pull the dazed female reporter in front of her behind her.


    The next moment, she felt her feet go up in the air and she was shoved into the carriage, dazed and carried away from the scene.


    It took a while for the dizzy feeling to dissipate, but Lindsey came back to her senses, looked coldly at Bruce, who was driving, and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and kept quiet, his handsome face grim, his fingers clenched on the steering wheel, already bruised, as if he was about to explode in the next moment.


    Lindsey was not afraid of his anger, however, and continued to stare at him. ¡°Bruce, are you dumb!¡±


    Bruce ignored her yell and kept speeding through the traffic.


    Lindsey¡¯s words were on her lips when she remembered that he had been injured earlier, and her breath caught in her throat.


    After an unknown amount of time, the car pulled out of the city and headed for the suburbs, eventually stopping at the foot of a hill.


    Lindsey¡¯s body was carried by inertia and she slumped forward, hitting the back of the seat hard.


    Bruce turned off the engine and opened the door alone and went down, turning his back on Lindsey and looking into the distance.


    Lindsey was so dazed by the impact that it took him a while to recover, rubbing his temples with both hands.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in the army, why was he suddenly running back. The thoughts that flitted through her head made Lindsey feel deeply powerless and simply rested with her eyes closed, with no intention of getting down.


    The two men faced each other through the car window, one inside the other in silence, neither willing to give in voluntarily.


    It was getting dark, and the wind from the hills was blowing with a hint of coolness that kept brushing his cheeks.


    Lindsey looked at his sullen, forlorn back with an indescribable feeling in her heart. It was the man she knew and loved best, so close, and yet she could not hold him.


    After a long time, Lindsey raised her hand to check the time and finally made up her mind to open the door and get out of the car.


    The sound of the door closing, Bruce¡¯s straight back shuddered slightly and he turned around abruptly, hugging her fiercely: ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s face it, we can¡¯t be together and I never loved you.¡± Lindsey brutally pushed him away, a happy enough smile floating across her face to pass for real. ¡°Edward¡¯s been good to me.¡±


    Bruce dropped his eyes, his deep eyes looking straight into hers, trying to see what was going on deep inside her. ¡°You think that¡¯s nice? What about me!¡±


    ¡°The Lindsey that was once there is dead.¡± Lindsey¡¯s tone faded to cold. ¡°Dead on the vast savannah of Africa, and now standing before you, Edward¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bruce shouted out of control and then, without warning, he mmed his palm into the neck below her ear.


    Lindsey had no time to react before she fell limply into his arms.


    Bruce shuddered as he held her close and kissed her lips in a near frenzy.


    Three years ago, when he had awakened from his sleep, the first news he had heard was that his grandfather had agreed to marry The Palvin family and had left him one word: ¡°Endure.¡±


    He thought his grandfather had arranged Lindsey properly, only for her to disappear from B City into thin air.


    Over the years, he had Carl search all over H, but could not find her, and no one told him where she had gone. It was only through constant effort that he joined the Air Force Special Forces, in order to one day, go and get her back himself.


    Her lips were still as soft as ever, and Bruce sucked on them for a while in fascination, moving them away to murmur tremulously. ¡°Lindsey, losing you would be like losing the dead to me.¡±


    Unfortunately Lindsey couldn¡¯t hear her, her eyes were closed and her inky brow was slightly furrowed, looking very unhappy.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t help but kiss her some more and carried her back to the car, turning around and driving in the direction of the Moon Pavilion.


    There was a small courtyard at the back of the Moon Pavilion which served as a ce for him to rx, but he had rarely stayed there since he had returned to the army in the past few years.


    Pulling into the courtyard, Bruce inclined his head to look at Lindsey and was just about to push the door down when her icy voice came over unawares. ¡°Don¡¯t make me hate you.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, what do you want me to do before you¡¯lle back to me.¡± Bruce hung his head helplessly, his hand on the steering wheel, his bones white to the bone. ¡°I haven¡¯t registered with Aurora, I haven¡¯t even touched her.¡±


    ¡°Bruce ¡­,¡± Lindsey shook her head off and spoke arduously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live my life in the future with people talking about me.¡±


    ¡°Just give me some time and I¡¯ll marry you .¡± Bruce¡¯s face was tense and his anger was frightening.


    Lindsey tugged at the corners of her lips and shook her head gently. ¡°No, you see I¡¯ve lived a full life without you for thest three years. Let yourself go, and let me go.¡±


    Bruce looked at her incredulously, his mature face turning greenish grey, his deep eyes dimming a little.


    This Lindsey was so strange, so unfamiliar that he was frightened.


    Leaning over, he hugged her tightly, his voice hoarse. ¡°Give me a hug ¡­¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart softened as she remembered the day her grandfather had left, the way he¡¯d held himself in his arms, the way he¡¯d always made her sit on hisp and then controlled the wheelchair as it glided along, and hesitantly held out her arms.


    ¡°I was thinking of waiting for you for another six months, and if you don¡¯te back, I don¡¯t want anything I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Bruce tightened the force in his hands, his cheeks slipping through the wetness that dampened Lindsey¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m going to find you, no matter what the sky or the earth.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart moved and she tried to push him away, only to have him hold her tighter.


    His kisses fell, so reverently, so carefully. She closed her eyes and gave him no response, but who knew that he would suddenly go berserk and increase the force.


    Lindsey came to her senses and violently pushed him away, opening the door and going down.


    Bruce was faster than she was, grabbing her arm and yanking her back against the car, kissing her fiercely.


    Lindsey remembered how he had taken her to the meadow for the night three years ago, and her mind went into a tizzy as she pushed him away again. ¡°Take me back.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Bruce¡¯s face turned extremely ugly for a moment and he struck again.


    Lindsey had suffered a defeat once and dodged it in time, her pretty face surfacing in thin anger as she didn¡¯t hesitate to cross him. ¡°You¡¯re so irrational, thanks to your grandfather¡¯s high hopes for you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any sanity, three years, I¡¯ve been walking around like a corpse for three years, tell me how I¡¯m supposed to be sensible.¡± Bruce wouldn¡¯t give up the hard way and was beaten back by her.


    Lindsey huffed, one move more harsh than the next. ¡°Don¡¯t let me down on you, three years havee and gone haven¡¯t they!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to wait another three years, Lindsey, my feelings for you have never changed!¡± Bruce was backed into a corner by her, his hand getting heavier and heavier.


    Outside the small courtyard, Cary and Hector looked at each other.


    Cary rubbed his nose, slightly speechless. ¡°It¡¯s a real fight ¡­ and I don¡¯t know who loses or wins.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be Bruce anyway,¡± Hector rubbed his nose too, thinking that a fight would be good, otherwise Bruce would really go suffocating.


    There was less and less movement inside, and after a while the courtyard door opened and Lindsey came out with a chilly face and a deepmand. ¡°Hector, take me back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, youngdy.¡± Hector threw Cary a knowing look and quickly got into the car.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t even look back, determined to get in.


    Bruce stood exhausted in the courtyard, watching her back disappear into the carriage, a spot in his chest that seemed to be empty, unable to be filled.


    Lindsey felt bad too. She had thought she was dead, but in fact, she had been fooling herself.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Back at Larissa¡¯s t, the door opens and she falls into a warm embrace, her nose catching a sharp whiff of alcohol.


    She pushes Edward away with all her strength, her eyebrows furrowing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d nevere back.¡± Edward stepped back a little and looked at her with concern. ¡°Did he do anything to you.¡±


    Hearing Larissa say that she had been taken by Bruce had chilled his heart.


    No matter how much time had passed, no matter what had happened in the meantime, no one could turn them against each other.


    Even with Aurora in the old The Grant family home, Lindsey was still Bruce¡¯s heart. He wasn¡¯t the same man he had been back then, and there were more ways than he could defend against trying to force Lindsey back into The Grant family.


    ¡°You think so.¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look and grunted as she crossed over, reaching out to hug a crying Larissa. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°You scared the hell out of me ¡­¡± Larissa cried again, tears and snot smeared all over her shirt. ¡°I was really scared that you wouldn¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough of you two ¡­¡± Lindsey patted her and waited until she had cried enough before she continued, ¡°One by one, you¡¯re cursing me.¡±


    Larissa sobbed a few times and couldn¡¯t help but break into tears.


    Edward¡¯s eyes dropped sadly and he sat there for a while, lost in thought, before leaving.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart beat for only one person, and her eyes could no longer see anyone else, just as they had three years ago when she had appeared in front of Bruce¡¯s eyes, holding his hand and looking pretty.


    At that moment, Bruce was the only one in her eyes.


    He was the only one who could touch her emotions with every move she made.


    Lindsey was so tired that sheforted Larissa and took a bath andy down exhausted. She had been unhappy for the past three years and resented being counted by Aurora.


    However, one of her and Bruce had to keep her sanity and not lose control at this time.


    Her fund had not yet been officially set up, and she hade this far to see her wish fulfilled, and she must not let Aurora spoil it.


    ¡ª


    The matter was turned over and the week passed quickly.


    On Friday morning, Lindsey and Larissa met Edward at the styling studio and left for Century Uptown after the styling session.


    It was the day of theunch of the Huiyi Charity Fund and Lindsey, as the project sponsor, needed to speak on stage. Larissa, as a partner, had to push all the events for her to take the stage.


    When we arrived at the hotel by car, the red carpet session had not yet started, but there were thousands of invited journalists.


    As soon as Lindsey stepped out of the car, she was spotted by the eagle-eyed journalists who swarmed around her.


    Lindsey was overwhelmed with questions about the day she was taken.


    Lindsey took the microphone from one of the reporters and looked up to see Bruce and Auroraing together.

 Chapter 186: We’re still friends

    Bruce is already a very good looking man and Aurora is also very good looking.


    Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman, and the first-born son of one of the city¡¯s top families, made them the centre of attention as soon as they appeared.


    Unfortunately, the media was far less interested in the couple than the gossip on the scene.


    Lindsey, once again pressed, raised an eyebrow and curled her lips frankly, exining without skipping a beat, ¡°Thank you all for your concern in the media, it was just a friend who joked around with me that day.¡±


    It was just a friend ¡­ Bruce was standing not far from her, and his ears were sharp enough to catch the key word in her words.


    The moment Aurora looked down, she identally caught a glimpse of his clenched fist, the zing anger under her eyes flickered away, but the decent smile on her face never diminished.


    She knew there was an auction today, so she had prepared an exceptionally valuable lot.


    Lindsey, on the other hand, seemed to have nothing to show for it, except for that foxy face.


    With a smug nce at Lindsey, Aurora naturally reached out her hand, only to find that Bruce was no longer with her.


    Dropping her eyes, she took a deep breath of anger and rage and calmly followed in his footsteps.


    Bruce sashayed up to Lindsey, his handsome face unmoving, and calmly held out his hand to her. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Her heart ached for a moment, but Lindsey quickly looked up, pretending to be calm, and extended her hand to shake his in a vague manner. ¡°Wee Mr. Grant to theunch of this charity fund.¡±


    The tone was formic, even the smile on her face was just right, neither warm nor rusty.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The two people who had once been so close were now as rusty as strangers.


    Bruce looked into those clear, crisp eyes and his heart ached beyond words.


    He wished that he could stand by her side and witness the moment when she had achieved her wish.


    But such a chance would nevere again, and the man by her side was Edward!


    ¡°May your charity fund help more underprivileged children in the future.¡± Bruce added a little more force to his words, and a certain unseen heat welled up in his eyes.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Grant, for your kind words.¡± Lindsey gracefully withdrew her hand and turned her head to the reporters gathered around her, smiling slightly. ¡°Some of my friends in the media asked me earlier what exactly my rtionship with The Grant family was, and I¡¯ll take this opportunity today to say it for the record.¡±


    There was instant silence around the room as countless cameras were pointed at her and Bruce.


    The atmosphere heated up again, with all sorts of questions filling the ears.


    The smile on Lindsey¡¯s face widened a little as she met Bruce¡¯s sulking eyes and continued, ¡°I¡¯m just friends with Mr. Grant.¡±


    As the words fell, a matching smile suddenly appeared on Bruce¡¯s face and, as if to back up her words, he repeated, ¡°We¡¯re still friends.¡±


    It was a perfect match, as if they had never been apart.


    However, the journalists on the scene were disappointed and turned their cameras on Aurora, asking, in a fearful voice, ¡°May I ask Mrs. Grant how you feel about your husband, who is still friends with his ex-girlfriend.¡±


    Before Aurora could say anything, Bruce suddenly sank his face and quickly took the microphone from the reporter¡¯s hand, correcting him in a clear voice: ¡°That¡¯s the wrong word, my friend.¡±


    There was a moment of silence as the sudden change of heart brought the scene to a halt.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± the journalist who had his microphone taken away from him was shocked by the powerful aura emanating from him and took a breath of cold air. ¡°Also ¡­ expect Mr. Grant to be explicit.¡±


    Other ears perked up, all curious as to what he would say.


    You know, that gossip fest three years ago, although it was a long time ago, the seeds of curiosity are still buried deep in the hearts of media people.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be curious, especially with all three parties present, as to what Bruce would have to say.


    ¡°There is only one youngdy of The Grant family, but it is not this Miss Aurora.¡± Bruce finished, casually returned the microphone and walked away without looking back.


    Aurora lost face, but it was a good thing she had been used to dealing with the media since she was a child.


    Just when everyone thought she was going to walk away, she took the microphone away from the reporter and smiled sweetly, ¡°Thank you for your interest in us as a couple, my husband was just making a joke, I hope I didn¡¯t scare anyone.¡±


    She returned the microphone and lifted the skirt of her dress, walking down the aisle in style.


    In between staggering past Lindsey, she paused briefly and mocked the tone. ¡°Not up to snuff!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Aurora is, but after three years and all that youth, Bruce still loves me.¡± Lindsey smiled wryly. ¡°Grandpa is keeping his mouth shut so that The Palvin family can retain a shred of decency, and if you know what you¡¯re doing, you shoulde forward and set the record straight, or I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll be humiliated.¡±


    ¡°Then you try.¡± Aurora¡¯s face was crooked with anger.


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows in triumph. ¡°You didn¡¯t win three years ago, and you¡¯re even less likely to win me now.¡±


    Aurora gritted her teeth, an impable smile on her face, and brushed herself off on the spot.


    The image of the two of them talking with a smile on their faces drew a lot of attention and spection.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care; once she was gone, the media focus returned to the three men¡¯s entanglement, asking the same gossipy questions.


    Before, Lindsey would not have been able to cope. But in the past three years, she has developed an invulnerable body, so it is unlikely that she will be able to cope with just a few rumours.


    Calming down, Lindsey put on a smile and tried to be as sincere as possible with these people.


    Edward arrivedte and Lindsey dealt with the reporters for a few moments before walking up the aisle with him.


    Their intimacy was the main attraction, rather than the gossip that preceded it.


    The sound of the shutter quickly rang out and the limelight lit up everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re upset?¡± Edward held her elegantly, a smile sinking into his eyes. ¡°Irritated by the one from The Palvin family?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I was just wondering what the bigdy was going to put out to cken me.¡± Lindsey curled her lip mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m not a nice person, I¡¯ve been pped and I¡¯m going to return the favour, sooner orter.¡±


    Edward was stunned, then shook his head in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that when she strikes, I¡¯ll make sure that she, and The Palvin family, will suffer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have that from you.¡± Lindsey winked at him, smiling brightly as she let the press take pictures.


    Edward¡¯s smile was indulgent, but his heart was sour; what was Bruce doing at an event like this when he wasn¡¯t back in the army?


    After the red carpet session, the two talked all the way into the hotel and went straight to the ballroom.


    The charity fund was set up with an unprecedented number of stars.


    There were some of Wind Entertainment¡¯s biggest stars, some of the top stars in the industry, and some of the fresher male stars and young stars who are on the rise.


    However, the weight of these people was nothingpared to the other guests who really had status and position.


    When they arrived at the guest area, they first nodded to Professor Lee and greeted him.


    They then shook hands with the Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Minister of Culture, the Minister of Education, the President of the Red Cross, followed by Jesse, Professor Lee, and a few of the leading schrs of Chinese culture who had attended the exhibition.


    In addition to these high-powered official figures, there were many wealthy businessmen and corporate elites active in City B. This shows the breadth of The Hawke family¡¯s connections.


    ¡°How many more people do we have to meet? It¡¯s so nice to get things done quietly, when you¡¯re making it look like a smorgasbord.¡± Lindsey had a decent smile on her face and couldn¡¯t stop grumbling under her breath.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t invite those ministers.¡± Edward didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°It¡¯s your face they¡¯re looking at, and the face of Shen¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Lindsey nted an eye breeze over, the corner of her eyebrow raised high. ¡°Why do I hear a sour taste.¡±


    ¡°Sour ¡­,¡± Edward rubbed his chin in an old-fashioned way, a smile melting under his eyes. ¡°I begged these old men toe and they wouldn¡¯t even meet me, and you did nothing but give Professor Lee a piece of writing and everyone came, it¡¯s not fair.¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but snort out augh. ¡°Then you can¡¯t ask me for fairness, who told you that your writing isn¡¯t as good as mine and your face isn¡¯t as good as mine.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes, one day I¡¯ll hang my head over my shoulder and brush up on that skill.¡± Edward smiled and lowered his head, moving gently to help her fix her bangs. ¡°It¡¯s about to start, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Lindsey gives him a nk look and moves on to the next person.


    The intimacy between the two of them, as if no one was watching, caught Bruce¡¯s eye, and the cold, frosty eyes added a bit of shade.


    Aurora saw the same thing, Lindsey and Edward were making out like no one else was around, and it was obvious to anyone who was stupid that these two were in a rtionship of some kind.


    A snort of disdain escaped her nose, and it was a relief to see how Bruce looked like he was about to lose it.


    So what if she loses, at least she¡¯s sitting next to Bruce right now!


    Lindsey, on the other hand, although she is very close to The Grant family, is still just a ywright.


    Old Mr. Grant is a big fan of her, but he won¡¯t let her take advantage of the Grant family¡¯s name.


    As long as she was a hard-ass, Old Mr. Grant would never do anything about it.


    So Lindsey is a bit too young to fight her! Not to mention winning, she might not even have a ce to cry when she loses.


    Soon after, all the guests were seated and the event began.


    The hosts of the event were all well-known hosts from B City TV.


    ¡°Now, let me introduce to you all the leaders and VIPs who are present at the event today.¡±


    After a pause, the host slowly read out the name of the first guest. ¡°The Minister of Foreign Affairs of Country H, Mr Carlos!¡±

 Chapter 187: Bruce, don’t you forget who is your wife

    Aurora was shocked to see Minister Carlos¡¯ face on the big screen in the guest gallery.


    As far as she knew, The Hawke family had no dealings with the Foreign Office and this Minister Carlos did not know The Hawke family well.


    Her eyes fell on Lindsey¡¯s face at the side of the stage, and the absurd assumption that Minister Carlos hade for her shed through her mind.


    But Aurora quickly dismissed it.


    Looking around, she saw that Jesse was getting up and walking towards Lindsey, and her eyes lit up with fire.


    She wondered what kind of minister Carlos was that he was attending a charity event for a little-known actor.


    She wondered if Old Mr. Gomez would faint when he found out that his granddaughter had done this.


    With the introduction of the two hosts, the smiling faces of several ministers shed on the big screen one after another, followed by the titans of culture and art, followed by the elites of business and the first-tier stars of the entertainment industry ¡­


    Whether it was the leaders or the celebrities present, all of them made the guests present, secretly admire the great energy of the organizers.


    Aurora was once again dumbfounded as she looked at the big screen, her hands subconsciously clenched into fists, her fingertips sinking a little into the flesh.


    These weren¡¯t all the people Jesse had invited, because, as she saw them, they were all chatting well with Lindsey.


    The way they looked at her was also extraordinarily loving.


    It was the look of an older person looking at a younger person. It wasforting, caring and full of encouragement.


    She was in The Palvin family, but she had never been treated like that!


    After the guests were all introduced, the host¡¯s eyes fell on Lindsey and Larissa, who were standing to one side. ¡°And finally, the founders of our Hui Ai Charity Foundation, Ms Lindsey and Ms Larissa!¡±


    There was thunderous apuse, this introduction took at least five minutes, which showed the number of powerful people present today.


    Aurora let go of her hand, a line of dark red dripping from her pale palm, the cynicism hidden beneath her eyes burning brightly.


    On stage, Lindsey and Larissa held hands as they gracefully epted the mike from the MC and invited the president of the Red Society to speak.


    The president of the Red Society smiled and said a few words of encouragement, followed by several ministers.


    Nearly ten minutes passed before the microphone was turned around and returned to Lindsey.


    After the usual polite introductory remarks, she and Larissa began to speak, one by one, about the philosophy of the charity and how it works.


    After the speeches, the two donated the first $20 million of the start-up capital in the presence of the MC and a notary.


    On the big screen in the venue, the donation process was shown in full, as well as the changes in the bnce of the fund.


    Next, a famous singer took to the stage to sing and several ministers took sealed envelopes and dropped them into the donation box. The first round of fundraising waspleted and while the donation amounts were being counted, another celebrity took to the stage to perform.


    After the song, the first round of donations were counted and several ministers and the president of the Red Cross, left the stage early.


    Professor Lee and the others, however, remainedfortable in the VIP area, sipping tea.


    Lindsey and Edward took the ministers to their cars and headed back to the venue without stopping.


    The second round was the main event of the day ¨C the charity auction!


    The event was hosted by a more experienced MC.


    After exining the rules of the auction, he deliberately sold out before allowing the staff to bring the auction items on stage.


    ¡°Everyone must be curious about the origin of this lot, but before I tell you, let¡¯s take a look.¡± The host smiled as he lifted the red cloth to reveal a beautiful jade ruyi on a tray.


    As the 360-degree panorama was disyed on the big screen, there were gasps from the floor as people wondered who had made such a splurge.


    Lindsey took one look and guessed it was Aurora, and couldn¡¯t help but incline her head to whisper in Edward¡¯s ear. ¡°They¡¯re giving me their face to beat up, so you¡¯re going to have to do it hard until it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Good point.¡± Edward nced at Aurora and sighed inwardly.


    It was too hard for her to win against Lindsey with her little IQ.


    Aurora didn¡¯t say a word, her well-groomed eyebrows raised slightly and the corners of her lips curved in triumph.


    She didn¡¯t care what anyone else thought, she was going to win this one.


    Bruce¡¯s reaction was very different, as such an ostentatious disy of wealth had always been regarded as a low-life item in the circles of the family¡¯s children.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how Aurora¡¯s mind worked, so he didn¡¯t bother with her.


    Anyway, he had nothing to do with whether The Palvin family had any problems or not.


    ¡°This lot is offered by Ms Aurora, the daughter of The Palvin family.¡± As soon as the host¡¯s words left his lips, the light from the stage shone on Aurora.


    Aurora nodded her head in a dignified manner and smiled at the host.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As this is a charity auction, there is no reserve price for any of the lots, no matter how expensive. Before the host could even announce the start of the auction, someone at the bottom raised their bid: ¡°Two million!¡±


    ¡°Gee, that¡¯s a lot of money for Miss Aurora.¡± Larissa smiled and whispered to Lindsey. ¡°That jade ruyi is a real artefact, the market price is several million.¡±


    ¡°People have money to spend.¡± Lindsey smiled, her eyes inadvertently ncing at Bruce¡¯s face, and a sourness swirled in her heart.


    Once, there had been someone who had tried desperately to buy an emerald bracelet as a gift just to get one more look at it.


    Now things are different, and the same person is bidding, but the person sitting next to him is not himself.


    In just a moment¡¯s time, the Jade Ruyi¡¯s had been called up to six million, and it looked like it was on the way up.


    The host couldn¡¯t hide his excitement, exining the origins of the Jade Ruyi while secretly praising Aurora¡¯s good deeds.


    As he chattered on, the Jade Rooibos was finally sold for $12 million to a wealthy businessman from B City.


    Aurora was so pleased with herself that she couldn¡¯t wait for everyone to see her smile.


    With a market price of more than three million dors, the Ruyi fetched more than ten million dors, so I guess no one couldpete with her.


    Next, another superstar singer took to the stage to sing, after which a second round of bidding began.


    This time, the bidding was for the action movie in which Larissa and Lindsey starred, the only one of Lindsey¡¯s films, the much-acimed Godsend, on Blu-ray.


    Larissa is now among the top tier, and so the disc ended up fetching a very pleasing price.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Lindsey congratted her sincerely. ¡°Five million is not a high price, but it¡¯s not badpared to the actual price of the Jade Rooibos.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Larissa snickered with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll wait to see how much your words will fetch.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, I reckon I¡¯ll be lucky if anyone buys it.¡± Lindseyughed back, giving Edward a passing nce, ¡°How much are you going to pay for Miss Jesse¡¯s lot.¡±


    Edward shot her a sullen nce, and as soon as he turned around, he was caught in Bruce¡¯s biting, sharp gaze, and a chill ran down his back.


    After a second of stagnation, he looked over at him, but Bruce was no longer looking at him.


    Jesse, as if he had heard them talking about himself, leaned over to Lindsey¡¯s ear and lowered his voice to a softugh. ¡°I¡¯ll skip this asion and donate directly to the ount, anonymously,ter.¡±


    ¡°So low key.¡± Lindsey joked, winking at her understandingly. ¡°Miss Aurora is still too caught up in her pride at having made a big ssh to wallow.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no cure for a disease like stupidity.¡± Jesse shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it, Lord Father forbids me to show my face too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you dinnerter.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t let her stay and rose enthusiastically to see her off.


    Once outside the venue, Jesse suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned back to hug her. ¡°I wanted to get together for the wedding, but my father-inw has been transferred to another ce and I have to go with him.¡±


    ¡°So suddenly?¡± Lindsey was surprised. ¡°What about the wedding?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be a big one, just a family dinner and we¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow, you¡¯ll owe me that dinner and you can buy it when I get back.¡± Jesse patted her back and smiled, ¡°Lindsey, it¡¯s going to be a harder road ahead, you¡¯ve got to hang in there.¡±


    Lindsey nodded gratefully and couldn¡¯t resist giving her another hug, watching her get into her car before heading back to the venue.


    Back in her seat, the show had just ended and the third round of bidding had begun.


    This time it was a piece of calligraphy by Fredy Bosh, who is regarded as a great schr of Chinese culture.


    Lindsey was the first to raise his bid: ¡°One million.¡±


    At thest painting exhibition, Old Mr. Bosh  was very curious about his origins, leaving her puzzled and wondering if her grandfather was his long-lost brother.


    Later, she deliberately looked carefully at the calligraphy left by the old gentleman, and felt that it was quite simr to the one written by her grandfather, but with a distinctly different aura. His characters were full and strong, with a modest and amodating air.


    In contrast, most of her grandfather¡¯s characters are unconventional, with a wide openness and a strong, unified atmosphere.


    In the midst of his concentration, Bruce¡¯s familiar voice suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Two million.¡±


    ¡°Three million!¡± Aurora was not shy about sending up her own lot, and he didn¡¯t even say a word. As soon as he saw something Lindsey liked, he couldn¡¯t wait to buy it, leaving her, his wife, in the lurch.


    Today, with so many people present, he has repeatedly disgraced himself and defended Lindsey at every turn.


    ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t you forget who is your wife.¡± Aurora gritted her teeth in hatred.


    ¡°My wife is Lindsey, you knew that already.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t even bother to give her a look, looking tamely at the words on the big screen.


    It wasn¡¯t at all surprising that Lindsey would like Fredy¡¯s writing; it was the handwriting of truly everyone.


    ¡°She¡¯ll never get into The Grant family as long as I don¡¯t back out of the marriage!¡± Aurora¡¯s fire grew heavy. ¡°So what if she¡¯s your wife, you want to be with her, no way.¡±


    ¡°Whether Lindsey gets into The Grant family or not is none of your business.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes sank down in a rather warning tone. ¡°Don¡¯t make thest shred of decency go away.¡±


    Aurora choked on his words, her face hardening.


    At the other end of the room, Lindsey¡¯s face was also bitter, her brows furrowed deeply.


    She hadn¡¯t expected her bid to provoke such a reaction from Bruce. To add to her headache, Edward joined in, ¡°Four million.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Lindsey was so angry that she curled her arm and bumped him. ¡°No more shouting!¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, I don¡¯t want you involved in any bad gossip.¡± Edward¡¯s face was steely.


    Just as he finished speaking, another sign was raised on Bruce¡¯s side. ¡°Five million.¡±

 Chapter 188: Shamelessness

    As Bruce¡¯s words hit the ground, even if the crowd¡¯s nerves were dull, they could smell the faint smell of gunpowder floating in the air.


    The press in the room, in particr, picked up on the strong scent of gossip.


    Lindsey had followed Edward away and had not been heard from for three years.


    Suddenly, Lindsey returned one day and held a joint charity exhibition with Edward. On that asion, the two were so intimate that many people spected that they were close to each other.


    A few dayster, Lindsey was abducted in the street.


    The car was clearly filmed by journalists who were present. A man who takes his ex-girlfriend away from him in the street, what else do you need to analyse?


    Tonight¡¯s event was a big event, not only official leaders attended, but also academic authorities and business tycoons, all of whom are of extraordinary status.


    The answer to the question of Bruce and Edward fighting on such an asion is a no-brainer.


    It must be about Lindsey.


    ¡°Six million!¡± Aurora¡¯s heart was on fire, but she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Bruce was willing to throw his money away for Lindsey, and she had no business stopping him. And if she didn¡¯t say anything, there would be no one in the news tomorrow to say anything good about her.


    Externally, she was at least Mrs. Grant.


    Her husband is fighting with the head of The Hawke family to get augh out of his ex-girlfriend in front of her.


    She had lost her face, not to mention her reputation.


    There was a moment¡¯s silence before the host took over with a trembling voice. ¡°Six million a time, any more bids.¡±


    ¡°Seven million.¡± Edward raised his eyebrows slightly, not taking Lindsey¡¯s words into ount.


    Today was a very special day for Lindsey, and he had to back it up.


    The fact that a young girl with no background had set up a charity fund to benefit many underprivileged children on her own was enough to convince him of her dedication.


    She is also the treasure he wants to protect the most, not to mention a thousand dors, even ten thousand dors he will not give up.


    The host was so excited that he was going crazy. It was only the words ¡°Healer¡¯s Heart¡± that had fetched such a high price.


    He had participated in so many charity auctions, but he had never been as excited as he was now.


    A true family man¡¯s handwriting is different from that of an ordinary businessman.


    Bruce¡¯s cold face was a touch of anger, and he gave Edward a sidelong nce before continuing to raise his bid. ¡°Ten million.¡±


    If he could make Lindsey happy with the money, he would give her the entire Grant family¡¯s money, he didn¡¯t care about this small amount.


    ¡°¡­ ten million at a time.¡± The host was now in a state that could not be described as excited, but simply shocked beyond belief.


    ¡°Fifteen million!¡± Aurora clenched her silver teeth and raised her bid again without even thinking about it.


    He wanted to get a smile out of her, but she wouldn¡¯t let him!


    Seeing that the drama was about to get out of hand, Lindsey had to leave her seat, get up and walk over to Fredy and whisper to him.


    Fredy had a pleased smile on his face and nodded his head, seemingly pleased with her offer.


    Lindsey bowed gratefully, walked graciously over to the host, smiled, took the microphone and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Fredy has offered to take back his calligraphy, and this work will be in my personal collection.¡±


    While the host was still in a daze, Lindsey had already rolled up Fredy¡¯s calligraphy and transferred $15 million to a charity ount.


    Her actions drew a gasp of surprise, followed by a sudden apuse that drew the attention of the audience to the work.


    Bruce rose calmly and walked up to the stage with an erect posture, donating the same 15 million.


    The bnce of the charity¡¯s ount on the big screen changed and Edward also took to the stage, donating 15. 1 cents.


    Lindsey was so angry that she wanted to kick him off the stage, but Bruce gave another 20 cents and walked off the stage with his head held high.


    Edward was pulled by Lindsey and couldn¡¯t move, so he watched as Bruce used his pennies to crush him.


    The audience apuded, watching and cheering.


    Lindsey¡¯s head ached and she dragged Edward back to their seats.


    After a brief interlude, the MC came back to his senses, subconsciously wiped his sweat and announced the start of the fourth round of bidding.


    Aurora switched seats and sat next to Selena, wrinkling her brow and chilling her face with an unusually stony expression.


    ¡°This woman is quite a scourge, and a lot that clearly has nothing to do with her can cause a vicious fight between two men.¡± She gritted her teeth and muttered with great irritation, ¡°Shameless.¡±


    Selena nodded in agreement, notmenting.


    What she had seen tonight was enough to give her a more intuitive understanding of Lindsey, in general. You know, the circle of the gentry family is also divided into three, six and nine sses.


    Even though she had no roots, there were countless people who, for one reason or another, sold her a favour.


    Aurora, on the other hand, has probably spent too much time abroad. She doesn¡¯t know how to judge the situation and has no tolerance for others, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have angered The Grant family in the first ce.


    How many times can a woman spend three years alone?


    ¡°Selena ¡­,¡± Aurora whispered to her as she stared at the stage with furrowed brows and a tilted head. ¡°Do me a favour, for thest time.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­,¡± Selena nodded helplessly, a mncholy wave running through her eyes.


    The bond she had grown up with made it impossible for her to refuse Aurora¡¯s request. But she knew that if she made any more mistakes, she might be implicated.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes never left Lindsey¡¯s from the moment he entered the room.


    How could such a deep love be erased by a little trickery?


    The bidding continued, with a wide range of jackets worn by popr stars and the first records of famous singers.


    An hour passed unnoticed.


    ¡°Now, please settle down and get ready for tonight¡¯s grand finale auction.¡± The host¡¯s excited voice was dripping withughter. ¡°This piece has a verymon origin, so before opening it, please allow me to interview it live.¡±


    After speaking, he stepped off the stage and came to a wealthy businessman, smiling as he handed over the microphone. ¡°Mr Lin, what kind of a lot do you think it will be.¡±


    Mr. Lin smiled and looked at the tray on the stage and spoke without thinking: ¡°Probably a handmade piece.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your answer.¡± The host smiled again, his face mysterious as he walked towards the next person. ¡°Ms. Pang, what kind of lot do you think it will be.¡±


    Ms. Pang smiled slightly. ¡°I also think it looks like a handmade piece.¡±


    ¡°Well, both Mr. Lin and Ms. Pang feel that thisst lot is a handmade piece.¡± The host smiled as he returned to the stage, his eyes roving around the room andnding on Lindsey. ¡°I¡¯d like to invite Ms Lindsey, herself, to unveil this lot for you.¡±


    Lindsey nodded at him, got up and walked to the stage, smiling as she personally uncovered the red cloth covering the lot.


    The final lot was also a piece of calligraphy, the difference being that it was by Lindsey¡¯s hand.


    Unrolling the scroll calmly, Lindsey took a step back and epted the microphone from the host. ¡°I am grateful to our guests and friends who are here today, and I hope that this work of art, has not tainted your eyes.¡±


    As the camera drew closer, the tenrge words written on the rice paper became clear: ¡°I wish I could have someone with my heart, and never be apart.


    Lindsey bowed with a smile, turned back to the host and whispered a thank you before returning to her seat.


    If she had known that Bruce would fight with Edward over her, she would never have brought out this inscription.


    The words were secondary to the fact that when she wrote it to Bruce, she really wanted to be with him until the end of time, until the end of time.


    She put all the words she wanted to say, but could not say them explicitly, into these ten words.


    Bruce could read and understand her feelings, only that things were different now!


    ¡°Just now Mr. Lin and Ms. Pang both said it was a handmade piece, and now that the mystery is revealed, it does have something to do with the hands.¡± The host joked and his gaze turned to the stage. ¡°The bidding will now begin.¡±


    ¡°Five million.¡± The moment Bruce saw the inscription, it was as if a heavy hammer had mmed into his chest and his eyes blurred.


    He could not have imagined that Lindsey would put something so precious up for auction.


    It might not mean much to anyone else, but it was the most moving confession he had ever heard, at his age.


    Edward noticed Bruce¡¯s expression and guessed the sweetness of Lindsey¡¯s rtionship when she wrote the words, and his heart sank.


    If he had known it was so precious, he should never have encouraged Lindsey to take it out.


    Even if he had asked her to write another one, it would have been better than this one.


    Lindsey¡¯s face was impably smiled, and no one knew what was going on in her mind.


    The more he did so, the more he felt guilty.


    He had never been able to hurt her.


    There was a lot of chatter among the guests in the room, none of whom followed the bidding, but instead old Mr Fredy, who was the least likely to participate, raised his bid card sharply. ¡°Six million.¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± huffed the room.


    If Fredy¡¯s writing was still collectible, Lindsey¡¯s could only be hung in the toilet for his own enjoyment.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It¡¯s not famous, and you can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s well written or not.


    Who knew that just as Fredy¡¯s voice fell, Professor Lee followed suit and raised his sign. ¡°Six and a half million.¡±


    The crowd was still dazed and confused when Professor Lee¡¯s offer was made and several of the rest raised their bids.


    There was an uproar and the MC stumbled in shock, nearly losing his footing.


    What was going on? A few of the biggest names in the art world were paying a high price for the work of an unknown girl.


    Aurora was also confused, she originally wanted to participate in the auction, but now looking at the situation, it seemed that Lindsey¡¯s calligraphy work was very popr.


    ¡°Eleven million.¡± Bruce¡¯s sword brows knitted slightly, unable to figure out what Professor Lee, exactly, meant.


    The calligraphy, which Lindsey had written for him, was something he had to buy back.


    Edward curled his thin lips and raised the sign slowly and deliberately. ¡°Eleven million one hundred thousand.¡±


    In fact, like Bruce, he didn¡¯t understand Professor Lee¡¯s intentions, but he had only one purpose tonight.


    As long as Bruce offered, he had to outbid him.


    It was unbearable to hold a penny against him.


    Aurora was clearly more furious than the two men¡¯s open battle.


    She didn¡¯t know anything about calligraphy, nor did she know why her grandfather, back in the day, had nothing better to do than to show the calligraphy Lindsey had given him.


    She was just shocked, too shocked to understand.

 Chapter 189: You’re going to be famous again

    Fredy¡¯s paintings and calligraphy are often given to foreign guests as state gifts, and their value is not small.


    But what exactly was his intention in suddenly jumping on such an unofficial asion to praise Lindsey?


    Ten words for more than 11 million, a thousand words for a thousand dors, is just that. But Lindsey is just a simple girl from the mountains, she doesn¡¯t deserve it!


    As Aurora was puzzled, another offer came in. ¡°Twelve million.¡±


    The room fell silent and no one bid during this period, everyone was confused by Fredy¡¯s old man¡¯s actions and was a little confused.


    Another unexpected turn of events, shocking both the host and Donato into forgetting their words.


    The presenter forced himself to hold on to the podium, settled down and spoke with difficulty, ¡°Now, this ¡­¡±


    Bruce did not wait for him to finish, deep eyes floated a chill, strong and powerful arms slowly raised. ¡°Fifteen million.¡±


    ¡°Fifteen million one hundred thousand.¡± Edward wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone.


    ¡°Twenty million!¡± Bruce sulked, his obsidian eyes glowing coldly and harshly as they fell unmoved onto Edward¡¯s face.


    Edward turned a blind eye. ¡°Twenty million and one hundred thousand.¡±


    This price was obviously already sky-high, but before the crowd could recover, another offer rang out in the room, ¡°Thirty million.¡±


    The bid was made by a wealthy businessman from Hong Kong Ind, and as soon as the words left his mouth, several sharp eyes were directed at him in unison.


    The rich merchant rubbed his nose and hesitantly withdrew his sign.


    He just thought that with so many people grabbing it, the value must be extraordinary, and the people holding it up were all great schrs of the country. To be favoured by them all at the same time meant that the character was still very much worth the price of admission.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart was pounding, and she couldn¡¯t stop praying that Bruce wouldn¡¯t be fighting.


    Unexpectedly, just a second after his ears cleared, his voice drifted over again. ¡°Thirty-five million.¡±


    ¡°Three ¡­¡± Edward was stopped just as he opened his mouth by Lindsey, who piled on a smile and looked at her innocently. ¡°I¡¯ll raise it by a hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Not a penny more!¡± Lindsey¡¯s stern eyes were full of warning, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me!¡±


    Edward saw that she didn¡¯t look like she was joking and was instantly discouraged.


    Larissa wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare, so she pulled Lindsey along and reassured her carefully. ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s your money, just let them be.¡±


    ¡°And then what?¡± Lindsey red at her in disbelief. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s headlines are all about two men fighting over me, and you think that¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Larissa fell silent and chose wisely to shut up.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lindsey was always looking further ahead than she was, and there was noparison. Whether it was The Grant family or The Hawke family, it didn¡¯t seem prudent for their descendants to do such a thing.


    If they had been wealthy businessmen, they would have been in a position that was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The scene became silent once again as the host moderator took a deep breath and announced in a shaky, broken voice. ¡°Thirty-five million once ¡­¡±


    Just when everyone thought that this time must be thest, Aurora snapped back from her shock, saw that Edward had already withdrawn from the battle, and coldly opened her mouth to interrupt the host¡¯s words. ¡°Forty million.¡±


    The more Bruce wanted, the more she wouldn¡¯t let him have his way.


    There was another subtle change in the mood of the venue from a male doubles melee to a couples¡¯ duel, and the chatter became noisy.


    Bruce¡¯s face showed his displeasure when a call came in on his mobile and he had to leave the room early.


    Aurora sneered as he walked out of the room, got up and breezed onto the stage, transferred the money in real time and took the lots.


    With thest lot sold, the charity auction session came to an end and Lindsey walked on stage with her usual speech of thanks.


    Theunch event came to a close with her speech, and all the guests were happy to have had a full night of gossip.


    But Lindsey wasn¡¯t happy, and she was super unhappy!


    After dropping off Professor Lee, Fredy and the rest of the group in the car, it waste in the evening and Lindsey was leaning against Larissa¡¯s arms, mumbling about finding a ce to eat, not noticing Aurora and the rest of the group waiting in the hotel lobby.


    She was about to walk out of the lobby when a loud bark came from behind her. ¡°Lindsey you stop.¡±


    The voice was fiery.


    Lindsey turned around and frowned subconsciously when she saw that it was Aurora. ¡°I wonder what Miss Aurora has to say.¡±


    Aurora lifted her chin arrogantly, holding the painting in her hand as she took a step towards her. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare say instruction, but well ¡­¡±


    Knowing full well that she was waiting for her to answer, Lindsey kept quiet and just looked at her calmly.


    She had been holding back all night and it was time to explode.


    This Aurorady had never seemed to have a good temper since she had known her.


    Seeing that she was unmoved, Aurora¡¯s heart surged with hatred and without warning, she tore open the writing. ¡°It¡¯s pointless to keep such a polluting thing for the eyes.¡±


    ¡°I quite agree with Miss Aurora.¡± The childish gesture drew a light chuckle from Lindsey. ¡°Forty million in real money, I wonder if Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s reputation for a lifetime of integrity is watered down, hmmm.¡±


    Thest ¡°hmm¡± was raised to a high note of contempt.


    Aurora¡¯s face changed slightly and she grunted coldly, lifting her foot over the scraps of paper on the floor and leaving the lobby without a second nce.


    Selena, who was with her, nced thoughtfully at Lindsey and followed her.


    This woman was really something. Aurora had provoked her, but instead of provoking her, she had made a fool of herself.


    It was possible that she might even get herself into trouble.


    The yfulness in Lindsey¡¯s eyes was so obvious that Aurora seemed oblivious.


    It was better to keep her distance from Aurora in the future. She was not afraid of an opponent like God, but a teammate like a pig.


    Lindsey watched their backs disappear, leaned down to pick up the scraps of paper on the ground and stuffed them into a bin without hesitation.


    It was just a piece of writing, Bruce coulde over and write with her now if she wanted to.


    However, Aurora¡¯s behaviour tonight had made her feel the need to teach her a lesson.


    Three years ago, on the eve of her departure, Aurora had taken advantage of the opportunity to hack her.


    This time, she¡¯d gone up to the pole and sent her face over to her, and she¡¯d be doing her a disservice if she didn¡¯t hit her.


    ¡°Lindsey?¡± said Larissa, not daring to breathe a word for fear Lindsey would lose her mind.


    She¡¯s not a fancy fighter, and if she gets angry, the Palvin family¡¯s little body won¡¯t be enough to kick her in the face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a piece of writing.¡± Lindsey patted her reassuringly and waited for Edward toe over, then raised an eyebrow. ¡°Edward, Miss Aurora owed me an old debt three years ago, and it¡¯s time to pay it back.¡±


    Edward nodded slightly, a slightly cold, murderous intent floating in his eyes.


    It was clear from the way Bruce had acted tonight how important the painting was to her and Bruce.


    Aurora could have taken it back and burned it, rather than tearing it up in front of Lindsey and bringing in so many reporters to take pictures.


    Even if Lindsey could bear it, he would never bear it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get something to eat first, and have the driver take you backter.¡± Edward raised his hand to look at his watch and suggested thoughtfully.


    Lindsey was indeed starving, so she got into Edward¡¯s car with Larissa in her arms and set off straight to the Imperial Restaurant.


    Bruce returned from the phone call and Lindsey was gone, just Hector standing silently by the bin with a difficult look on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes shifted down to see the shredded paper on the floor and his eyebrows pressed down unconsciously.


    ¡°The youngdy¡¯s writing, torn up by Miss Aurora.¡± Hector bowed his head sheepishly.


    Bruce lowered his eyes grimly, his lips opening and closing but unable to utter a word, his eyes staring deadly at the papers on the floor.


    After a long moment, he pursed his lips and knelt down, picking up the shredded papers one by one.


    Hector also knelt down and helped him pick them up in silence.


    Back in the car, Bruce carefully mmed all the shredded papers into a bag in the car and took out his mobile phone to call Cary.


    When the call came through, he cleared his throat and spoke coldly, ¡°Call the media and give them a week¡¯s worth of coverage on the unounted for assets of The Palvin family, find out where the jade ruyi she put up for auction came from and cken it to death.¡±


    Cary didn¡¯t know what to say, but Bruce hung up the phone, his ck eyes as dark as ink, and a murderous aura.


    The next day, all the entertainment headlines in town and on the inte were filled with the charity auction from the first night.


    Edward¡¯s money bought him a smile, but Mr. Grant couldn¡¯t forget his old love and won by a penny.


    The Palvin family¡¯s daughter throws her money at her husband¡¯s painting and tears it up in front of him.


    The Palvin family¡¯s daughter, who is a young woman, is a very popr woman.


    The Palvin family¡¯s daughter is a big spender, but the origin of her money is a mystery.


    The Palvin family¡¯s daughter refuses to answer questions about the origins of a national treasure in a private adult collection.


    The Palvin family¡¯s money is being spent on a campaign to cken Mr. Grant¡¯s old me.


    What you don¡¯t know about The Palvin family and how they got their money.


    ¡­


    Lindsey¡¯s lips were curled as she slid her mouse over all the scary headlines with a look of amusement on her face.


    The Palvin family¡¯s face was now being trampled on the street.


    She bet Bruce that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to help.


    ¡°I should have known not to get into this with you, look at all the coverage, nothing about me.¡± Larissa thoughtfully poured her a ss of milk and teased, ¡°You¡¯re going to be famous again.¡±


    ¡°This fame, I¡¯d rather not.¡± Lindseyzily pushed the penlight away and took a sip of the milk. ¡°How much money was raisedst night in total.¡±


    Larissa raised her left hand and opened her five fingers slowly, ¡°That amount.¡±


    ¡°Fifty million? That doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Lindsey finished, dumbfounded at the response. ¡°You mean five hundred million!?¡±


    ¡°yes¡­¡± Larissa whistled. ¡°Enough to do a lot of things for you.¡±


    ¡°Let me calm down.¡± Lindsey was stunned by the figure and felt a sense of responsibility on her shoulders.


    She had originally expected aunch of a few tens of millions to be a sess, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be in the hundreds of millions.


    Larissa had the good sense to leave her alone.


    To be honest, she too was shocked by the figure and felt even more like Lindsey was a freak of nature.


    She was also d that she hadn¡¯t gone against her at every turn, as Henson had done.


    ¡ª


    The sun was rising high above the Palvin family home, and the sun was shining with a sense of tranquillity and vitality.


    In the living room of The Palvin family vi, a stagnant atmosphere presses strongly on everyone¡¯s nerves.


    Aurora sits sullenly in the corner of the sofa, her red lips pursed tightly, her expression stubborn.


    Rhett was cross-eyed and angry, not knowing what to do, and his wife Merry was not looking good either.


    The Palvin family¡¯s mother-inw, whose face is always so dignified and proper, is uncharacteristically gloomy.


    On the coffee table in the living room, there were several entertainment newspapers, each with a clear and prominent headline.

 Chapter 190: New Vengeance and Old Hatred

    The old wall clock ticked away, a dull, dull sound that stung the heart.


    In the silence, Old Mr. Palvin, who had remained silent, finally spoke up slowly: ¡°Immediately announce the annulment of your engagement with The Grant family, and as of tomorrow, you will leave the country immediately and never return!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Aurora lifted her head and met Old Mr. Grant¡¯s gaze doggedly. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong!¡± The baster teapot in her hand suddenly arced through the air and fell to the ground with a loud ¡°pop¡±.


    The pale yellow tea soup instantly dripped onto the floor and the lid flew up and hit the foot of the sofa, where it bounced back with a loud ¡°pop¡± and shattered.


    Rhett¡¯s heart fluttered and he knew that Old Mr. Grant was angry, so he immediately winked at his wife and told her to take his daughter away.


    Aurora was unconcerned and stood up with an ooh and aah, arguing. ¡°What did I do wrong, being bullied by a leopard out there anding home to look at Bruce and all of you?¡±


    ¡°Rhett, tell the guards to book the tickets and send them out today, banned from entry from now on!¡± Old Mr. Palvin narrowed his tiger eyes, hisrge pale hands hanging over the arm of the tai chi chair, shaking uncontrobly.


    Aurora listened, realising that Old Mr. Grant was really angry this time, and was instantly afraid. ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong ¡­¡±


    Old Mr. Palvin grunted angrily, got up and brushed his sleeves away.


    Rhett exchanged a timid nce with his wife and his eyes fell on his disobedient daughter, scolding her with hatred, ¡°Do you even know who you are!¡±


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Aurora¡¯s body shook with fear and her face was as white as paper.


    It had been less than a year since Phoebe had been kicked out of the country and she dreaded to think that she too would be kicked out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere for a while, just stay home and shut up.¡± Rhett furrowed his brows, got up and walked out of the living room with his hands behind his back.


    Forty million dors was a lot of money, and with the news as big as it was, if even The Grant family didn¡¯t help out, The Palvin family¡¯s reputation could be tarnished.


    Even if the money came from a clean source.


    The Palvin family is no match for The Grant family, whose estate has been passed down from generation to generation.


    When Old Mr. Grant went to war, his brothers raised supplies in the rear, a tradition that continues to this day, and Old Mr. Grant invested more money in the renewal of his weapons than was allocated to him by the Treasury at the time.


    Old Mr. Grant, in particr, was a man of steel, who did not seek to dominate or fight for power, and who did not hesitate to retire when the time came.


    Such a veteran could not be faulted by anyone, and his prestige in the army was notparable to that of generals of his rank.


    Old Mr. Grant had already shown some respect for The Grant family when he had set them up, but he did not expect her to do such an outrageous thing again.


    The Grant family and The Hawke family, money is just a number, and she has the audacity to get into a fight.


    Unaware that he had arrived outside the courtyard of Aidan¡¯s cottage, Rhett nodded towards the guard and lifted his foot into the courtyard.


    Aidan was currently trimming potted nts in the courtyard and greeted him with his usual expression when he saw him enter. ¡°Why do you have time toe up to my ce today.¡±


    Rhett sighed and walked over to the stone table beside him and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes, I¡¯m here about this Aurora kid.¡±


    ¡°I saw the news too.¡± Aidan¡¯s tone was light. ¡°It¡¯s something you¡¯ll have to talk to go Bruce about, but the boy took ordersst night and went to the mountains for rappelling training and won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±


    When Rhett heard this, his heart was like a mirror and he stopped talking about it.


    When his daughter had set Bruce up, Old Mr. Grant had been furious, and if he hadn¡¯t been alive, Old Mr. Grant wouldn¡¯t have been willing to give him a minute of face.


    The Palvin family is not as strong as it used to be, and his daughter is a stubborn ass who refuses to move out of The Grant family¡¯s old home.


    Rhett was upset that her father wanted his daughter to leave the country, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    After a few small talk with a heavy heart, he turned around and left the yard on the pretext that he had forgotten to do something.


    As soon as he left, Aidan stopped what he was doing and took a thoughtful sip from his cup of tea on the table.


    Although Aurora was from a family, her behaviour was not as good as Lindsey¡¯s from the mountains.


    Lindsey, whether she had been sent away by force or returned again, had always behaved in a respectable manner and had never used these connections to her advantage outside the home.


    This alone gives her the right credentials and the right standing to enter The Grant family.


    This is something that the whole family had agreed to, but who knew that there would be a problem halfway through the process.


    It was rare that she didn¡¯t make a fuss when she was aggrieved, and she didn¡¯tin to Old Mr. Grant for three years.


    As the old saying goes, the child who cries will be fed, but if he cries too much, he will be annoyed sooner orter.


    Lindsey wanted for nothing, was open and honest, and wanted for nothing, but it was heartbreaking, and I wanted to give her all the good things.


    Unfortunately ¡­ Aidan put down his cup of tea and let out a long sigh.


    Rhett returned home to see his wife still upstairs calming his daughter and couldn¡¯t help but be moved to anger.


    He went upstairs and knocked on the door of his room, closing it behind him as soon as he entered, his eyes sternly on his untalented daughter. ¡°How many times have I told you not to go against The Grant family, but you just don¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little nurse from the ravine, what kind of The Grant family person is she.¡± Su Yunqi had a defiant look on his face. ¡°Old Mr. Grant won¡¯t even let me go to Nine Lakes now, and Lindsey has made two trips back.


    ¡°With a bang, Rhett pped the table in a cross-eyed rage and went over and gave her a big p. ¡°She was invited back from L city by Old Mr. Grant himself, and how many people knew they were engaged and already married before you returned home.¡±


    Aurora was knocked unconscious by the blow, her head knocking against the arm of the sofa, her eyes ckening.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you hit me!¡± Incredulous, she looked up, the moisture that had built up in her eyes instantly filling them and sliding into her temples.


    Rhett, shaking with anger, looked at her steadily for a moment and brushed himself away.


    Merry¡¯s face turned white with fear and as soon as he was gone he rushed to his daughter, concerned, ¡°Let Mum have a look.¡±


    ¡°Mum, you go out, I want to be alone.¡± Aurora waved her hand wearily, red blood seeping out in drops down the corners of her mouth.


    Growing up, Dad had never been rough with himself.


    It turned out that because of Lindsey, not only did he hit her, he hit her so hard. Now he was telling her that Lindsey had been invited back from L city by Old Mr. Grant, and when he had asked her to go out with Bruce, why hadn¡¯t he said so!


    The more Aurora thought about it, the more aggrieved she became and she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    After a long time, she got tired of crying and remembered Selena, so she wiped her face and called her toe over to keep herpany.


    She would never have said anything about breaking off the engagement!


    Kaley was already trying to contact Kayden, and if that madman came back, Lindsey¡¯s life would be over, but she still had a chance!


    Selena arrives quickly, only her face doesn¡¯t look too good.


    Bruce had almost bankrupted China Star three years ago, and she had managed to pull through, but she didn¡¯t expect him to strike again once Lindsey returned.


    With old grudges and new ones, he was afraid that this time he wanted to p everyone who had made an enemy of Lindsey to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the one who got you into this.¡± Aurora¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly when she heard her finish. Grumpily, she mmed the teacup in her hand and growled low through clenched teeth. ¡°I want Lindsey dead right now!¡±


    ¡°Calm down ¡­,¡± Selena said, slightly speechless.


    How could you be so uncool when you¡¯re at this point.


    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down!¡± Aurora shuddered taking her hands away as tears once again fell in torrents. ¡°Daddy hit me for that bitch.¡±


    Selena was stunned for a second and didn¡¯t move to look away.


    It¡¯s a good thing it didn¡¯t kill her ¡­


    ¡ª


    The time was approaching midday and the weather was getting muggy.


    Lindsey put together her project proposal, called Karen to meet her at Wind Entertainment and hurried out.


    Larissa had a magazine cover shoot today, so she couldn¡¯t go with her. As she got into the car that Edward had arranged for her toe over, Lindsey thought about her bank ount for no apparent reason.


    She had spent almost all the money she had received for the film yesterday to keep them from making a scene.


    Pursing her lips, Lindsey looked out of the window and wondered if she should take on a few endorsements.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    When the car arrived at Wind Entertainment, Karen was already waiting in the reception room upstairs, and Lindsey greeted her with a smile and led her to the chairman¡¯s office.


    Edward had given her a separate office in the entertainment room for her convenience, and had also prepared an office space for her assistant, which was very thoughtful.


    When she sat down, Edward¡¯s secretary brought her a coffee. Lindsey thanked her politely and turned to her nner to discuss the itinerary of her first event with Karen.


    Before she returned from Africa, Edward had already arranged for someone to list out the key poor provinces and conduct fieldwork in each of them.


    This time, not only would he be screening sick children who needed surgery, but he would also be sending some supplies there.


    A short whileter, Lindsey drew a red line on the circled area and asked Karen with a smile, ¡°My n is to go to the southwest, just in time to get the children¡¯s winter clothes ready before winter, what do you think.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll look for a reliable manufacturer and order a good quality batch right away.¡± Karen made a note of it and in passing questioned, ¡°What kind of car do you want to go down there?¡±


    ¡°Off-road, car problem Edward will solved.¡± Lindsey said just as a phone call came in, apologising for getting up and out of the office to answer it.


    Lindsey got up and went out of the office to answer it, it was Fredy¡¯s assistant asking her toe down to Fragrant Garden in the evening, Lindsey took the number of the door and agreed.


    When she returned to the office, she finished the rest of her work, just as Edward was finishing up, and Lindsey dropped Karen off, smiling as she mentioned the endorsement to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money if you need it.¡± Edward joked, turning back to her with several contracts for top tier brands and an odd look in his eyes. ¡°Did you know these people wanted to work with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that smart.¡± Lindsey took the contracts with suspicion, flipped through them andughed; Edward was speechless, and when she had chosen one, she informed her assistant to get back to the brand¡¯s PR.


    After a few moments of small talk and learning that she was going to Fragrant Garden for the evening, Edward thought better of it and said he was going back too.


    The invitation Jesse had sent was still tossed in his desk drawer. It was something he¡¯d go back and clear with Old Mr. Grant anyway.


    ¡°How you always have a reason.¡± Lindsey threw him a pair of nk stares, helpless.


    Edwardughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to spend time with you like that anytime soon.¡±

 Chapter 191: The Mystery of Identity

    The sun was setting and the outline of the white walls and green trees of Fragrant Garden were blurred and silent in the golden afterglow.


    Lindsey got out of the car with Edward when another call suddenly came in on her phone, she smiled and took a few steps away, flicking open the answer button. ¡°Hello, this is Lindsey.¡±


    There was silence in her ears, and the sound of the breeze rustling through the treetops was faintly audible on the other end of the line.


    Lindsey listened for a few seconds and spoke heartily, ¡°Bruce, do you need something.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Bruce exhaled softly and said quickly, ¡°When I get back to marry you, if I don¡¯t make it back, don¡¯te looking for me.¡±


    The headless words lifted Lindsey¡¯s whole heart. ¡°I live, you don¡¯t die, you hear me!¡±


    Silence fell over her ears again, and after about a few seconds the call ended.


    Lindsey put the phone away and met Edward¡¯s suspicious gaze, faintly pulling her lips away to squeeze out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s Bruce.¡±


    An I-knew-it look appeared on Edward¡¯s face as he walked her to Fredy¡¯s door in silence. ¡°I won¡¯t be going in, his old man didn¡¯t invite me.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lindsey waved at him, followed Fredy¡¯s assistant and lifted her feet into the courtyard.


    The courtyard alone was different from ordinary homes, with a few flowers and paths that were both vulgar and elegant, but also interesting in their own way.


    After walking through the courtyard and into the living room, Lindsey politely said hello and graciously walked over to Fredy and sat down.


    ¡°Lindsey, let me introduce you to my son, Fisher,¡± Fredy said with a smile on his lips as he took a sip of tea from the table. ¡°Fisher, this is the Lindsey I was telling you about.¡±


    ¡°Hello Professor Fredy.¡± Lindsey stood up and bowed slightly towards Fisher, a bemused smile on her face as she slowly sat down.


    Fisher was a professor at the Conservatory of Music and an aplished conductor, well-mannered, refined and suave.


    He looked at Lindsey with a smile and said, ¡°Miss Lindsey, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, my father oftenplimented you.¡±


    ¡°Professor Fredy is very ttering.¡± Lindsey¡¯s head pounded slightly, confused as to what he meant by that statement.


    ¡°Fisher, you get Elise over here.¡± Fredy smiled broadly and turned his head sideways to Lindsey, ¡°I told them that you looked familiar at first sight and they didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Fredy, you are so funny.¡± Lindsey was on edge, thinking that she must have been asked toe over for more than just a look.


    Fredy waved his hand, casually picking up the photo beside him and calmly handing it over. ¡°Look at the person in the picture, doesn¡¯t he look like you.¡±


    Lindsey took it suspiciously and looked down closely at the people in the ck and white photo. A very young couple, holding a child of about a year old in their arms, with a young boy with a clear face standing at the side.


    Looking at it, she respectfully returned the photo, shaking her head and smiling, ¡°I can¡¯t tell, and it doesn¡¯t look much to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my brother¡¯s family.¡± Fredy let out a long breath. ¡°It¡¯s been almost 70 years since they were separated.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, and the cloud of doubt in her mind grew evenrger.


    Fredy couldn¡¯t really think that Grandpa was his lost brother, could he? Thinking of this, she immediately took out her phone and flipped out her grandfather¡¯s photo, saying ufortably, ¡°Fredy, this is a photo of my grandfather when he was alive, take a look.¡±


    Fredy¡¯s heart stuttered when she heard that there was a photo, and she trembled as she picked up the old-fashioned sses that were sitting by her hand.


    The picture taken on the phone was crystal clear and Fredy¡¯s expression changed from surprise to disappointment to bewilderment in a heartbeat.


    Just when Lindsey thought he really knew her grandfather, she heard him say, ¡°It¡¯s not my brother, I¡¯m sure of it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find himter, Fredy. Don¡¯t get too hung up.¡± Lindsey smiled a reassuring smile and at the same time waspletely relieved.


    She had grown up living in Chamomile, and had never heard her grandfather mention, any stories about himself. So there were never any illusions that she could possibly, in fact, be the daughter of some high-flying family.


    As they were talking, Fisher joined his sister Elise in the living room, and Lindsey stayed with them for a while to chat, then left after dinner.


    As soon as she left, Fredy¡¯s expression became very emotional. ¡°Lindsey, the boy, could really be one of us, The Bosh family!¡±


    Both the Fisher siblings shook at the same time and looked at their father incredulously.


    Fredy caught his breath, as if he hadn¡¯t recovered from his excitement. ¡°Her grandfather looked a lot like your uncle¡¯s guard, except the guard¡¯sst name wasn¡¯t Heard, so I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Should we get some help to check.¡± Fisher had a pleased look on his face. ¡°Or get a DNA test done.¡±


    Fredy waved his hand and got up to pace to the window, staring out at the potted vite in the yard.


    This was about The Palvin family, after all, and if it was proved that Lindsey was the granddaughter of The Bosh family, there would be no way to hide those old stories.


    The Bosh family had been out of politics for years, and they were even less familiar with the military, so the consequences of opening a can of worms could be huge.


    After a long pause, he lowered his eyes and sighed quietly. ¡°Fisher, you arrange for me to call on Old Mr. Grant tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes father.¡± Fisher answered, while exchanging puzzled, worried nces with his sister.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyebrows did bear a slight resemnce to her aunt¡¯s, both stunningly beautiful, even her temperament.


    But if she was really her cousin¡¯s child, Old Mr. Grant would not have allowed The Palvin family to retain any of its glory once her origins were revealed.


    The Bosh family was withdrawn from politics and the military, while the Palvin family was stabilised in the military.


    If Aurora hadn¡¯t offended Old Mr. Grant three years ago, the Palvin family would probably be even further ahead today.


    He doesn¡¯t need to see how the Lindsey boy is, but Old Mr. Grant¡¯s attitude says it all.


    So if this matter is to be investigated, nothing must be revealed, otherwise Lindsey will be harmed.


    ¡ª


    The first news of Lindsey¡¯s visit to Fragrant Garden is brought to Aurora¡¯s attention and her face is once again clouded with gloom.


    Why can¡¯t Old Mr. Grant see her for the fox she is, when she is following Edward and pestering Bruce?


    Furious, Aurora kicked the coffee table and got up to pace in annoyance, covering her sore face.


    Selena, startled by her grimace, nced nervously at the closed door and gestured for her to keep her voice down.


    ¡°The Grant family won¡¯t agree toe forward to im the forty million dors that I spent.¡± Aurora realised she had lost too much control and sat back in her recliner indignantly. ¡°Selena, help me figure out how to smooth this over.¡±


    Selena looked down in thought for a moment and suggested with embarrassment. ¡°It just so happens that our family, the economicpany, has a few letters of intent for endorsement partnerships with big names in hand, so you¡¯re not done for next.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to show your face like that.¡± Aurora was unsure, she hadn¡¯t expected the news to be so big.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Selena shrugged her shoulders and sighed helplessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, there¡¯s nothing else I can do. Besides, you¡¯re already throwing your weight around now that you¡¯re more well-known than a first-rate star.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face sank and she nodded her head with difficulty.


    Selena saw her agree and immediately picked up her phone to call her assistant.


    A few moments into the conversation, her face grew hard and she unconsciously drew up her voice. ¡°Have you confirmed that the new spokesperson chosen by the other party is really Lindsey?¡±


    The assistant said something on the other end of the line and Selena¡¯s brow furrowed deeply as she hung up the phone, exining the situation at hand as nicely as she could.


    Hearing the word Lindsey tickled Aurora¡¯s hatred all over again.


    When she found out that she had taken on several big name endorsements at once, she wanted to kill her immediately.


    Selena was also very angry, but not as much as Aurora, and it only took a moment to dissipate.


    She had no right to be angry.


    The Grant family basically represents the top international brands in China.


    Now that Lindsey has taken on the endorsement, who¡¯s to say that it¡¯s not Charlotte or Bruce, who are doing it on purpose.


    After a long silence, Selena was worried that Aurora would lose her mind again and came up with apromise. ¡°Tell you what, I have a smallpany under my name, so I¡¯ll get you a shareholder status when the timees, and we¡¯ll get this $40 million thing evened out first.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Aurora nodded indifferently, her mind racing with thoughts of how to put a foot down on Lindsey.


    As her mind wandered, she thought of the forty million dors she had spent, and a thought struck her.


    Getting up and going to her desk, she smiled sinisterly as she brought back the information she had brought back from yesterday¡¯sunch party. ¡°Lindsey wants to be a good person, so I¡¯ll let her die wherever she made a ssh.¡±


    ¡°Did you think of something?¡± Selena looked at her in surprise, concern welling up in her eyes. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t continue to hang out with Aurora in case she stirred up another big mess, and her inws¡¯ grandfather was determined not to help.


    Cousin Randy was even less likely.


    ¡°As I remember telling youst time, she has basically nothing on her, and it¡¯s really harder to screw her without breaking thew.¡± Aurora grunted and said faintly, ¡°But you and I both know how murky the waters of charity are ¡­¡±


    Selena pondered for a second, and then it dawned on her. ¡°Supposedly half a billion dors was raisedst night for charity, which is the most screwed up ever.¡±


    Aurora threw her a ¡®smart¡¯ look and smiledfortably. ¡°I¡¯ll see how she gets up after this dirty pot of water is thrown down.¡±


    ¡°Care to reconsider?¡± Selena had a hunch she was crazy.


    Lindsey had been able to raise so much money, with Jesse and Bruce behind her, in addition to Edward.


    Jesse may be married, but if she asked, The Gomez familyOld Mr. Grant would probably be golden.


    Three years ago, Professor Lee gathered a group of friends to y chess at the Gomez, and after Aurora left that day, there was a small incident.


    After Aurora had left that day, a little funny thing happened. The group bet on what words Lindsey would write.


    The only one who won was The Gomez familyOld Mr. Grant!


    It was something she still heard from her inws¡¯ grandfather, who sounded envious.


    Mind you, Lindsey had not only managed to control his stubborn illness, she had also found him a chess partner who was a great yer.


    If he had known that Lindsey was being ndered, he would have waited for Old Mr. Grant to do something about it.


    At a time like this, she was so reflective that to try to clean up after Lindsey through this was not madness!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about.¡± Aurora¡¯s face was grim. ¡°You help me with this, I¡¯ll take the me if something goes wrong, and I¡¯ll never drag you into it.¡±


    Selena knew her mind was made up and could only grit her teeth and agree.

 Chapter 192: You don’t want to lie

    The next day was a good day, Lindsey woke up, got up, washed up, went downstairs for a fewps, had breakfast and then took the bus to the School of Fine Arts.


    Thanks to the special permission of Professor Lee and the university, she was able toplete her Master¡¯s degree and receive her diploma during her three years in Africa.


    When she arrived at Professor Lee¡¯s office, Lindsey sat down politely and talked to him about Fredy¡¯s visit to her.


    Professor Lee was curious, but after hearing her say that Fredy didn¡¯t know Old Mr. Heard, he dropped the subject and discussed her work.


    Lindsey knew that Professor Lee wanted to keep her at the American Academy, but declined his offer. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about what I want to do yet, my current focus is on getting the charity fund up and running and sort of fulfilling one of my grandfather¡¯s wishes when he was alive.¡±


    ¡°Well, feel free to do whatever you want to do. There¡¯s a much bigger picture to what you¡¯re doing now than the legacy of art.¡± Professor Lee stood up with a smile and pulled out her degree certificate, plus an assignment ¨C writing.


    Lindsey¡¯s mouth dropped a little in shock when she heard that it was those masters of Chinese studies who had asked for it.


    After leaving the Academy and returning to Larissa¡¯s t, she hadn¡¯t even eaten a bite when she received a call from Edward asking her to go and meet with the brand¡¯s publicist and sign the agency contract.


    Lindsey hurriedly packed up and went downstairs to her car.


    When she arrived, Edward had already ordered his coffee and snacks and was chatting with a stylishly dressed man.


    The man was in his mid-thirties, blond and blue-eyed, with a handsome face.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Lindsey greeted with a smile, pulling out the chair next to Edward and sitting down.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Edward smiled back and introduced her solemnly, ¡°This is Mr Laurent Ferdinand, President of Patek Philippe Asia.¡±


    ¡°How do you do.¡± Lindsey rose gracefully and politely extended her right hand. ¡°I¡¯m Lindsey and I¡¯m delighted to have the opportunity to work with yourpany.¡±


    Laurent also stood up as a gentleman and shook her hand warmly.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Lindsey looked at the contract, then dropped her eyes to the atomic watch on her wrist and gave Edward a silent wink.


    If it was a clothing or handbag brand, she might have agreed without hesitation, but not a watch.


    Although the endorsement contract did not require her to wear the brand¡¯s watch on any asion, Lindsey did not want to take the watch off her wrist.


    Edward only knew that the watch had been with Lindsey for a long time, but did not realise that there was another dimension to the watch, that it was the only gift Lindsey had ever given Bruce.


    The conversation stalled, and just as Edward was thinking of ways to lighten the mood, Aurora¡¯s gutturalugh came from behind him. ¡°Edward is really fast, just yesterday we finalised the partnership and today we¡¯re signing.¡±


    Edward slowly nced sideways and smiled back. ¡°What, Miss Aurora has a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡­¡± Aurora snorted softly and wandered gracefully over to Laurent, extending her hand warmly. ¡°Hi, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    Laurent got up and shook her hand politely, asking rhetorically, confused, ¡°May I ask if this youngdy is? Although you look familiar, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I know you.¡±


    Aurora made a big joke of herself, blushing from red to white and back again.


    After introducing herself, she gave Lindsey an indignant nce and walked calmly to her reserved seat.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh at the look on her face, but managed to keep her expression in check.


    As the conversation continued, Laurent was understanding of Lindsey¡¯s reluctance to endorse, but was also interested in the watch she was holding.


    Lindsey graciously took it off for him to take and study, but as he fiddled with it, he identally touched the rope button at the bottom and was about to injure a bystander when, in the nick of time, Lindsey quickly leapt up and grabbed back the rope that had shot halfway out.


    ¡°¡­¡± Laurent¡¯s mouth dropped open for a long moment before he could squeeze out two words. ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a normal configuration and a military product that¡¯s been phased out, for your amusement.¡± Lindsey retrieved her own watch and put it on, curling her arm to bump Edward, who was also dumbfounded, next to her. ¡°Wake up.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ where did thise from.¡± Edward asked in a daze, his thoughtsing back to him and instantly regretting asking the question.


    Since it was a military product, it didn¡¯t take much to figure out where it came from, no wonder she was so precious.


    ¡°From Mack.¡± Lindsey had no intention of hiding anything. ¡°If you like it, ask him to get you a piece when you next see him.¡±


    ¡°Good ¡­¡± Edward nodded happily and followed, turning his attention to Laurent. ¡°You see?¡±


    Laurent smiled away as a gentleman. ¡°Personally, I respect Miss Lindsey¡¯s decision.¡±


    Edward smiled as if relieved. ¡°I hope there will be another opportunity to work together next time.¡±


    Laurent said politely, ¡°There will definitely be.¡±


    From the cafe, Lindsey was so hungry that she simply left Edward and went to a nearby restaurant to forage for food on her own.


    She was in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t notice the two sneaky men behind her.


    The afternoon sun was shining and the only restaurant in the area around Wind Entertainment that Lindsey thought was any good was the Cantonese cassoulet, but it was a little far away.


    Walking a short distance ahead, Lindsey decided between avoiding the heat and satisfying her appetite, choosing thetter.


    After walking on for about ten metres, she turned into the alleyway on her left and called for an early order.


    It was close to four in the afternoon and the alleyway was sparsely popted with pedestrians, the sun hitting the ground and the heat rolling in.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lindsey finishes her order when she feels a strong breeze blowing hard past her ears.


    She cried out in disbelief and quickly dodged the attack.


    She was not slow in dodging, but was still hit in the shoulder by the bat.


    Lindsey¡¯s nerves tensed as the stinging sensation hit her, and she struck back with a vengeance.


    Her opponent was no match for her, but she had taken advantage of a sneak attack, which she would not have cared for in the past, but the injury to her shoulder had slowed her down a little.


    After a few strokes, the two fighters who had seeded in sneaking up on her were still cowering on the ground with twisted faces, wailing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been one to cause trouble, and I won¡¯t ask why you¡¯re here today, but it¡¯ll be hard to get back.¡± Lindsey dropped his words and, ignoring the shouts of the onlookers, one of them kicked the two men unconscious, followed by picking up his mobile phone and calling the police.


    The police were quick to respond, Lindsey got into the police car with a cold face, thinking that she hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so she had to call Edward and ask him to arrange for his assistant to go to Yue Xiang Cassoulet and deliver the meal she had ordered to the police station.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Edward stood up from his chair in shock, ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    ¡°What can happen to me.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t want him to know she was hurt and pulled away on a cloud. ¡°You¡¯re busy with work, just have your assistante.¡±


    Edward did have important things to attend to and was relieved to hear her say so.


    Lindsey hung up the phone, thinking that if she had known this would happen, she should never have beaten Hector out of the way in the first ce.


    Unfortunately, the regret was short-lived and soon subsided.


    It was not the same as it had been in the past, and it was not a good idea for her to hide under Bruce¡¯s protection all the time.


    The car entered the police station, Lindsey was by now white with pain, her back was sweaty and her clothes were soaked through.


    After entering the reception room and exining the reason for calling the police, Lindsey was asked to go to the questioning room. Edward¡¯s assistant arrived just in time, so she took the lunchbox from him, tried to look as if nothing was wrong, and ate.


    After she finished her statement, Lindsey called Jimmy and asked Edward¡¯s assistant to take her to the hospital, pretending she was fine.


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, are you sure you¡¯re all right? I see you¡¯ve been sweating.¡± The assistant looked at her uneasily.


    If something were to happen to her, Edward would definitely pick his skin.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I haven¡¯t been to see my brother this time back, and it just so happens that he¡¯s on duty at night.¡± Lindsey exined something on a cloud, trying desperately to stay awake and not let herself show.


    Whoever had sent her, she really couldn¡¯t hide behind Bruce forever. She wanted to go on with him and could only make herself stronger, be so that the onlookers had nothing to say and no opportunity to take advantage of her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to lie.¡± The assistant started the car, unease still gathering in her brow. ¡°Edward would destroy me if he knew.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t dare touch you, just say I said so.¡± Lindsey joked taking


    The injury was where it had been three years ago, and the pain was extraordinarily intense, sitting motionless as cold sweat cascaded out.


    I don¡¯t know how many times the clothes on my back got wet. When I got down from the car, I saw Jimmy waiting at the door and couldn¡¯t help but feel a warmth in my heart.


    The assistant didn¡¯t rush off until she was sure she was really okay, then she turned the car around and drove away smoothly.


    As the car walked away, Lindsey¡¯s fingertips chilled as she gripped Jimmy¡¯s arm, her body sliding down softly. ¡°Brother ¡­¡±


    ¡°Lindsey!¡± panicked Jimmy, instantly ducking down and carrying her into the building.


    Lindsey was already in too much pain to speak, and when she flopped onto the bed in the treatment room, she closed her eyes in distress.


    ¡°We need to get a radiograph, in case we hurt a bone, it¡¯s for life.¡± Jimmy said, taking out his mobile phone and calling the radiology department, followed by going out to bring a wheelchair and carefully helping her to sit on it.


    ¡°Please.¡± Lindsey closed her eyes breathlessly, her voice wavering.


    Jimmy was so angry and distressed that he wanted to grab Bruce and beat him up.


    After taking the film and making sure the bones were okay, Jimmy had just wheeled her out of radiology when he saw Bruce walking towards them with a cold face and a sullen gait.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes were closed, and when she felt something wrong around her, she opened them to meet Bruce¡¯s deep, heartfelt eyes.

 Chapter 193: who was behind it

    She opened her mouth and was picked up by him before the words coulde out.


    For a moment Lindsey gripped his arm and pursed her lips, forcing herself to remain silent.


    Bruce¡¯s face was dark enough to drip ink as he carried her to the car and ordered Hector to go down and undress her.


    Therge bruise on her back stung to the core.


    The deep eyes dropped as if there were needle points stabbing into the heart. ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt a bit, bear with it.¡±


    Lindsey nodded unconsciously, grabbed his arm and opened her mouth to bite it.


    Bruce lifted his lips and slowly closed them again, taking out Old Mr. Heard¡¯s special ointment and carefully applying it to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t take care of you.¡±


    Lindsey released her mouth and crouched softly into his chest, her voice a little muffled. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡±


    How long had it been since she¡¯d held him like that? So long that she thought that she would never get to do this again.


    Her nose was inexplicably sore and her chest felt like it was clogged with cotton, making her feel very ufortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a minor injury.¡± Bruce applied the ointment, reached for a tissue to wipe his hand clean, cupped her face with the hand that hadn¡¯t touched the ointment, and kissed her with a shudder.


    He chased her soft lips and tongue, warm and sweet and fragrant.


    It was a taste he had, countless times, only been able to recall in his dreams, a belief that he was willing to wait for her alone for the rest of his life.


    Lindsey¡¯s back still ached, her soul out of body from his kiss.


    No matter how long she had been apart, he was still the only one in her heart, and he was the only one there was room for.


    Bruce released her and moved his lips away with intent. ¡°I snuck back, I¡¯ll leave right away, no one will know I¡¯m back, so you can recuperate.¡±


    Lindsey blinked, her sensesing back to her and pulled at the corners of her lips with difficulty.


    Getting dressed and opening the door to go down, Hector had arranged for another car toe.


    Lindsey nodded at him and bent over into the car, fighting the pain.


    Bruce watched the car carrying her leave, and with a ¡°no mercy¡± he got into his car and was gone in a sh.


    When Lindsey got back to Larissa¡¯s t, her legs went weak as soon as she walked through the door, her back hurting so much that she couldn¡¯t stand up for days.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­ don¡¯t scare me!¡± Larissa came out with her mask on and was in a panic when she saw her like this. ¡°I¡¯ll call emergency right away.¡±


    ¡°Call the hell.¡± Lindsey gave her a weak nk look and braced herself against the basement cupboard, baring her teeth as she stood up. ¡± I can¡¯t believe we got a sneak attack.¡±


    Larissa¡¯s legs trembled with fear as she heard about the sneak attack and helped her to flop down there on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll go find out if there¡¯s any white pills.¡±


    ¡°No, you go to my room, in the drawer of the desk, there¡¯s a smoky grey porcin jar, just bring that.¡± Lindseyy honestly on her back and could feel the pain as she breathed.


    Bruce had put it on her once and came back with her clothes rubbing against it and it was all pretty much falling off.


    Larissa answered, scrambling and turning her head to run to the guest room.


    Lindsey stared at her back for a moment, thinking calmly about who had sent her this time, Bruce would have to do something about it, she didn¡¯t have to worry about that, but she had to know who was behind it.


    Knowing who is behind it is the only way to win a battle.


    Tina hadn¡¯t been heard from since Carl had taken her that day at the World Trade Center, so she was basically sure that her attacker had nothing to do with her.


    Could it be Aurora ¡­ Lindsey¡¯s face turned hard as she thought of the name.


    There couldn¡¯t be anyone but her who couldn¡¯t wait to make a fool of herself and die.


    After letting Larissa finish medicating herself, she went back to her room with a bitter face.


    They had hit her really hard, and if she hadn¡¯t reacted in time, she would have hurt more than just her shoulder.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    As she was depressed, a call came in on her mobile phone and Lindsey reached out her right hand out of habit, immediately sucking in a breath of cold air in pain. ¡°Hiss ¡­.¡±


    The number was unfamiliar, and she had a vague and strange instinct that the call should be from Bruce again.


    It rang for a long time and she finally hesitated to pick up. ¡°Hello, this is Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°Keep your medication on and don¡¯t go anywhere for the next two days.¡± Bruce got right to the point. ¡°The man who attacked you, I¡¯ve asked Hector to take care of that.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t say anything, there was aggravation and anger and more than a little mncholy.


    Whether it was the previous separation or this one, Bruce always had a breezy tone. It was as if she had gone away on a trip ande back as she was.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t be so light-hearted, and her heart was depressed.


    After a long silence, Bruce¡¯s voice rang in her ears again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Next time don¡¯te back alone, I can take care of myself.¡± Lindsey lowered his voice and immediately cut the call off when he finished.


    If he messed up again, Old Mr. Grant would have a hard time exining himself.


    ¡ª


    On the road from Fragrant Garden to the city, a modified military jeep was speeding along.


    Selena is huddled in the back seat, cursing over and over again, but blindfolded and with her hands and feet tied up.


    Hector drove the car with a look of concentration, his cold face looking slightly grim.


    Since Lindsey had forbidden himself to follow her, he had changed his tactics and tried not to reveal his whereabouts. But it was because of the distance that he had watched Lindsey get hurt and hadn¡¯t been able to do anything in time.


    When he called Bruce, all he said was, ¡°Whoever crosses Lindsey will have a hard time for the rest of his life.¡±


    He didn¡¯t think he woulde back, but he couldn¡¯t let Lindsey go.


    The ¡°no mercy¡± statement was a clear indication of his attitude towards the matter.


    Hector understood what he meant and followed Selena after he dropped him off, all the way to her t where he finally had the chance to strike.


    As the car raced through the night towards the city centre, the intertwining neon lights shining into the car, Selena¡¯s cries weakened to a desperate whimper.


    She didn¡¯t know where she was, or what her captors were up to.


    The fear of the unknown can, to arge extent, destroy a person¡¯s psyche to the core.


    After a long time of screaming and no response, Selena finally broke down and cried out, ¡°Who are you people, what do you want, and do you know who I am?¡±


    Hector didn¡¯t listen and just kept increasing the speed of the car. After an unknown amount of time, the car finally stopped.


    Selena again lost control of the car and begged for mercy, but all she got in reply was the cold touch of metal against her back and the sound of her clothes cracking.


    It was only at this moment that it dawned on her that the man she had called Aurora must have really hurt Lindsey!


    The year Lindsey first arrived in B city, the eldest son of The Costa family in L city had been stripped naked and thrown in the trash, and everyone knew Bruce had done it. Today is so simr to then, but she really did nothing to set Aurora up.


    She had no idea that she would be so mad as to actually want Lindsey dead!


    Selena could no longer cry, desperate and at the mercy of the other woman.


    Hector lowered the brim of his hat, tied a haphazard sp to the rope, made sure there were no cameras around and drove away from the scene in one piece.


    The next morning Lindsey woke up in pain and smiled bitterly when she opened her eyes to see Larissa¡¯s worried face. ¡°Good sister, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll put it on you again when you¡¯re lying down.¡± Larissa red at her angrily, ¡°The whole back is half ck and it¡¯s still fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really not a big deal.¡± Lindseyy back down honestly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an event today, why aren¡¯t you ready to go.¡±


    ¡°It was rescheduled and I didn¡¯t feelfortable with you being home alone.¡± Larissa glossed over it lightly. ¡°Edward will being overter.¡±


    Lindsey was a little angry to hear that Edward wasing. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell him about my injury.¡±


    Edward was aware of what she was capable of and red at Larissa in displeasure when he heard her say that.


    Larissa scowled, clutching her phone, and took refuge on the balcony.


    Edward had nothing important to do, but was concerned about whether Lindsey was really hurt, so he sat down for a while and left.


    As soon as he left, Lindsey instantly dropped her face and went back to her room to flop onto the bed, wailing for Larissa to bring the medicine over.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being nosy, why don¡¯t I walk you to the hospital?¡± Larissa painfully applied the medicine, muttering under her breath. ¡°It would be bad if I hurt a bone.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already been there, and my grandfather¡¯s not a bad bone doctor.¡± Lindsey sulked, her heart pounding with sadness at the thought of her grandfather.


    Larissa didn¡¯t see the look on her face as she looked down and carefully applied the ointment,ughing, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, what do you want to eat for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s so hot, I really don¡¯t have any appetite at all.¡± Lindsey poutedzily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get me a bowl of cold skin, it¡¯s really refreshing to eat in this weather.¡±


    Larissa put away the porcin jar and sighed hopelessly. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re sick, so I¡¯ll get you whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, sis.¡± Lindsey smiled and patted her on the back. ¡°Beautiful and kind, if I were a man I¡¯d love you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me.¡± Larissa smiled, bade her to get some rest, and got up and went to the living room.


    Lindsey flopped down on her bed and flipped through the news on her phone when Bruce called again.


    She didn¡¯t answer, not even after three consecutive calls, just sent a text message.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s message was that there was no rush, that he had waited three years, not a few days.


    Bruce obviously couldn¡¯t sit still. If he continued to tantly pester him, Aurora, the madman, would do something crazy.


    As long as the news about The Palvin family is kept alive, someone will not be able to sit still.


    Even if Aurora is cheeky, she wouldn¡¯t dare to go head-to-head with Su Lao.


    How could he be so uncool when he was so unforgiving.


    The text message was sent and Bruce replied after a while with a simple word: yes.


    Lindsey was speechless, but seeing as he was so obedient, she didn¡¯t bother.


    Five hundred million dors was five times more than the one she had originally envisaged. Her carefully nned this money out to heal all the people, like Grandpa had said.


    With Edward and his group of friends to support her, she was sure that she could make the most of this.


    After making a list on her phone of the ailments that needed to be investigated in depth, a call came in on her phone, it was her brother Jimmy¡¯s number.


    Lindsey spat out her tongue and apologised to him when she got through. ¡°I meant to call you, forgot.¡±


    ¡°Remember to change your medication and don¡¯t move around for a few days.¡± Jimmy¡¯s very helpless tone.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lindsey smiled back and turned her head to talk to him about Du Lao¡¯s illness.


    After a long chat, Lindsey hung up the phone and remembered that Bruce saidst night that he had sent Hector to pack up the man, so he teasingly curled his lips and dialed Edward¡¯s number without skipping a beat.

 Chapter 194: Can’t help it

    Lindsey is shocked when the calles through and Edward says he¡¯s on his way, so she hangs up and asks Larissa if she¡¯s told Edward anything.


    Larissa nods sheepishly after a moment of silence.


    Lindsey gritted her teeth and red at her for a second before quickly pulling her clothes on and getting up from the bed.


    With the power of The Hawke family, even if this was really Aurora¡¯s doing, nothing could be done. This was a matter between The Grant family and The Palvin family, and his involvement in it would only leave Aurora with something to hide.


    She was open and honest, but the press didn¡¯t see it that way.


    Right now, they¡¯ve pretty much epted her rtionship with Edward, and it¡¯d be strange if they didn¡¯t get a long story out of it.


    It would be better to keep him out of the picture in the first ce rather than exin itter, as he represents the attitude of The Hawke family.


    Edward arrived half an hourter, Lindsey holding back the pain, a calm face as she clutched herptop and worked on her event itinerary, her face showing no sign of injury.


    Larissa poured Edward a ss of water and pretended to be calm as she sat back and tweeted.


    The atmosphere in the living room was quiet, with no one speaking up, and the atmosphere was slightly depressing.


    Edward took a sip of water, looked at Larissa, his eyes fell on Lindsey and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you okay with your injury.¡±


    ¡°Not much of a problem, you guys are too tense.¡± Lindsey calmly put down herptop, nced at Larissa without moving, and smiled, ¡°Anyone who could get me hurt wouldn¡¯t have the balls to do it just yet.¡±


    Edward watches her steadily for a moment, making sure nothing is wrong, and his eyes grow stern as he talks about the reports against The Palvin family.


    Lindsey looked up, her eyes passing over the top of theptop screen andnding on Edward. ¡°The Palvin family¡¯s money is stilling from a regr source, but themon man doesn¡¯t believe it, and Aurora is bound to have Mr. Earl at Midstar helping out at this time, don¡¯t give her that chance.¡±


    Edward nodded and said he would arrange it properly.


    Hearing him say that, Lindsey uncovered the subject and told him to arrange for a team to go to the poorer areas and investigate in depth as she had requested.


    With Hui Ai¡¯s first event, there were sure to be many pairs of eyes watching.


    There were also a lot of people waiting to see what was going on and to see herugh.


    No matter what, she has to run this fund for the benefit of more people. So not a single wrong step, even the slightest problem, in Aurora¡¯s eyes, could be fatal against herself.


    After talking about the business, Edward saw that she was really fine with it, gave her a few words of advice and left.


    As soon as he left, Lindsey¡¯s face fell again, and she flopped down on the sofa to catch her breath.


    ¡°Lindsey, are you okay?¡± Larissa was about to cry in shock.


    Lindsey seemed to have hurt herself badly this time, and she hadn¡¯t looked well sincest night.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay, trust me.¡± Lindsey grunted, remembering the cold crust she wanted to eat, and urged her to hurry out again.


    Larissa had no choice but to go and pour her a ss of water and put it on the coffee table, opening the door uneasily and heading out.


    Lindsey rested for two days, but on the third day, General Mu called and asked her toe downstairs.


    She thought she had kept it well under wraps, but to her surprise, Old Mr. Grant found out.


    When we got into the car and set off for Nine Lakes, Lindsey sat sideways the whole time, causing Jack to turn around a lot.


    It was probably because she looked so woefully out of ce that Jack finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Lindsey, is your injury okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a serious problem, it didn¡¯t break any bones.¡± Lindsey smiled. ¡°Thank you, General Mu, for your concern.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay.¡± Jack said, sitting up straight slowly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Old Mr. Grant had known about Lindsey¡¯s attack and knew that Bruce had sneaked back in. He¡¯d held back, expecting Lindsey to make a move, but it was Bruce who was the one who couldn¡¯t hold his tongue.


    The fact that the Hawke family didn¡¯t make a move says enough about Lindsey that she is extremely intelligent and calm.


    A girl like that would be perfect for Bruce¡¯s side.


    The key is that Bruce listens to her.


    When they reached Nine Lakes Hill, Lindsey got out of the car, greeted Old Mr. Grant bitterly and sullenly went into the gazebo.


    ¡°No more pretending?¡± Old Mr. Grant gave a grin and a relieved look. ¡°Bruce let me teach him a lesson, The Palvin family¡¯s side, I¡¯ll step in and deal with it. I¡¯ll make the arrangements for the return home, you and Bruce don¡¯t fool around.¡±


    ¡°Fine by me, just keep Bruce in check, temper¡¯s seen better days.¡± Lindsey took a sip of her tea, a grumbling tone. ¡°I can¡¯t control him.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant but smiled and ordered Jack to fetch the chessboard.


    The temperature on the mountain was cooler than in the city, and Lindsey finished ying chess with Old Mr. Grant, had lunch and then slept over here.


    When she woke up in the afternoon, her brow furrowed as she heard the logistics that Kaley had been feeling a bit sicktely and wanted toe back for medical attention.


    She had really counted the days. She hadn¡¯t been sick for three years after being kicked out of B City, and the moment she returned, she was sick.


    It was the sight of herself that made her ufortable, wasn¡¯t it?


    Back then she thought she had it in the bag, that she would be able to put Burton in the same position as Bruce, but she didn¡¯t know that Old Mr. Grant¡¯s immobility was nothing more than a father¡¯s connivance.


    Old Mr. Grant and the olddy were so close that he had to remember her.


    When Old Mr. Grant washed his face and went downstairs, he was in the yard tying up a rack of beans.


    Lindsey frowned and lifted her foot to help. ¡°I won¡¯t being over for a while, it¡¯s crowded.¡±


    ¡°Just as well, take care of yourself.¡± Old Mr. Grant nced at her and added carelessly. ¡°When you¡¯re assigned someone you need to use them, I don¡¯t want something like this to happen next time.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lindsey spat out her tongue, it was about time, and asked her driver to take her down the hill.


    Because of the idental injury, she had to postpone the filming of several hard copy endorsements she had taken on.


    A weekter, with the bruises on her back too faint to be seen, Lindsey took an early morning ride to the shoot with the assistant Edward had assigned to her.


    The cinematographer was still Cheng Dong, who had worked with her once before and was still familiar with her.


    Lindsey, who has never been a big fan of the film, didn¡¯t feel like a star and was curious to ask questions when she arrived.


    The shoot was very enjoyable, mainly because Lindsey is very perceptive and malleable, often with a simple gesture and a look, she could tell what kind of effect Cheng Dong wanted.


    At the end of the shoot, Lindsey took a quick trip to the bathroom after removing her make-up, not wanting to hear any gossip about herself.


    It was just a bunch of clich¨¦s about how she was so clever that she got Bruce first and then kicked him out when she thought he was no longer worth using.


    Lindsey hid in the cubicle and was amused when the two staff members continued to talk.


    As she was about to go out, one of them suddenly said excitedly, ¡°Have you heard that Mr. Earl from China Star has been tied naked to a streetlight pole, and there are supposedly photos of him.¡±


    ¡°No way, there¡¯s no news on the inte.¡± Another picked up on this, in a disbelieving tone. ¡°Who did that to her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, everyone¡¯s talking about it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true.¡± No sooner had the one who spoke first spoken than the sound of someone passing in the corridor was heard.


    There was a second of silence outside as the two men gossiping and gossiping made their way out with a bit of a shuffle in their steps.


    Lindsey emerged from the cubicle, reflecting on what the two men had said and intuiting that Bruce must have asked Hector to do this.


    Unfortunately, before she could confirm it, The Grant family¡¯s car pulled up outside the set.


    ¡°Greetings General Mu.¡± Lindsey looked politely and detachedly at Jack, who was walking calmly, and smiled, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Jack¡¯s face remained clear and nd as he nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart thudded and she dutifully followed him to the car.


    After the car left the filming location, it didn¡¯t go in the direction of Nine Lakes Mountain, nor did it go to the Royal Garden, but instead went to the Third Hospital.


    Lindsey got out of the car and couldn¡¯t resist enquiring. ¡°What the hell is going on.¡±


    ¡°Bruce got hurt while training.¡± Jack¡¯s tone didn¡¯t rise and fall too much. ¡°Old Mr. Grant and Master Roy are up there waiting to see you.¡±


    Injured? Lindsey caught the key word and her brain went nk.


    What was the point of looking for her if even Master Roy was incapacitated and powerless, could it be to see her onest time?


    Thinking of the worst possible scenario, Lindsey instantly panicked and the blood faded from her face.


    In the midst of her thoughts, the two entered the ward.


    Old Mr. Grant and Master Roy were not the only ones in the room, the Aidan¡¯s were also there, as were Charlotte and Mack.


    There were different looks on everyone¡¯s faces at the sight of Lindsey, only Old Mr. Grant smiled as he always did. ¡°So slow.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­,¡± Lindsey greeted subconsciously,ing forward in a bureaucratic manner. ¡°How is he.¡±


    ¡°Not so good.¡± Old Mr. Grant said, his tone abruptly heavy as he raised his hand to point at Bruce, unconscious in the hospital bed. ¡°The Grand Monk has checked his pulse, and I¡¯m morefortable with you administering the needles to Bruce.¡±


    ¡°He ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes fell on Bruce¡¯s lifeless face and a throbbing pain shot through her chest. ¡°There¡¯s been some kind of ident.¡±


    A week ago he¡¯d been fine, knowing she¡¯d been attacked and sneaking back to see her.


    How could it be that in the blink of an eye, he was in this state?


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s eyes lingered on her face for a second and turned ghostly to Bruce. ¡°The rope got caught in a tree branch during the rappel and he caused a recurrence of his old injury by leaping from a height toplete the mission sessfully.¡±


    Just as he finished, there was a knock on the door outside, followed closely by Aurora entering the ward along with her parents.


    Lindsey had no intention of saying hello, but instead quickly pondered, the possibility of Bruce recovering from this injury.


    Aurora saw that Lindsey was there, standing next to Old Mr. Grant, and the cynicism in her heart was so strong that it was ready to explode.


    And Rhett was startled to see Lindsey, and then he looked at the faces of The Grant family and a cold chill came over him.


    The Grant family had called Lindsey instead of notifying them of Bruce¡¯s injury.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Old Mr. Grant waved his hand in amanding manner, ¡°All of you go outside, Bruce is injured and needs to rest.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone turned around one by one, but Lindsey didn¡¯t move and neither did Aurora.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face showed obvious displeasure and his tone of voice was a little heavy. ¡°Aurora, you get out too.¡±


    Aurora pursed her lips and argued in a small voice. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m Bruce¡¯s wife and he¡¯s hurt so badly I want to stay and look after him.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant sniffed, suddenly darkening his face. ¡°You¡¯re not needed here to look after him, and don¡¯t stick it in your face.¡±

 Chapter 195: My wife is you

    At these words, Aurora¡¯s face turned white and she reluctantly left the ward.


    If she hadn¡¯t been so concerned about Old Mr. Grant¡¯s status, she would have torn Lindsey apart.


    But no matter how cynical she was, Lindsey¡¯s reaction was always t, as if she never saw her as a rival.


    Once the room was quiet, Lindsey padded over to the bed at the behest of Old Mr. Grant, lifted the sheet to look at Bruce¡¯s injuries, took his pulse and reported each one to Master Roy.


    After that he brought the x-rays of the injury, went over the problems he saw and asked with some difficulty, ¡°Does Master have a treatment n.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Master Roy twirled his Buddhist beads and had a very serious look on his face.


    Lindsey stopped talking and stepped aside in silence to wait.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face was also very hard to read, and the aura of murder that he had once fought on the battlefield spread out unmistakably, causing the atmosphere in the ward to freeze.


    A few momentster, Dr Hunter, Bruce¡¯s health care practitioner, entered the ward and saw that Lindsey and Master Roy were there.


    Dr Hunter, Master Roy and Lindsey were all aware of the difference in the treatment of new injuries and old ones.


    After a long silence, Master Roy pronounced a Buddhist verse and spoke slowly, ¡°Unfortunately, I cannot see with my eyes, so if Lindsey¡¯s words are true, this injury can be cured but it is not.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be so secretive.¡± Old Mr. Grant narrowed his tiger¡¯s eyes and said with displeasure, ¡°I bet it¡¯s not your grandson that¡¯s hurt, you don¡¯t care, do you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, don¡¯t be impatient, you, the older you get, the bigger your temper bes.¡± Master Roy joked, a harmonious face revealing a rxed look. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to hear me out before you curse.¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips and exchanged nces with Dr Hunter, her tension, slightly eased.


    Master Roy paused and added, ¡°The good cure is because Lindsey is there, and the bad cure has to do with Lindsey.¡±


    When Lindsey heard this, she had a vague feeling that she was being pitied, but Master Roy¡¯s next words soon cleared up her doubts.


    The so-called good cure was a half-month soak in the medicinal bath that her grandfather had prepared for Bruce.


    And the bad cure was also because of that medicinal bath.


    There were many herbs that were not avable in the pharmacies in the city, and even if there were mountains in B, they did not have nts that were unique to the south.


    Lindsey pondered for a few seconds and volunteered, ¡°I can have the herbs I need to use, flown in immediately.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded reassuringly and turned his gaze to Master Roy, waiting for him to say exactly what the cure would be.


    Lindsey and Dr. Hunter were also anxious; ording to the medical records, Bruce had been brought back by military ne in the early hours of the first morning, and there was no guarantee that he hadn¡¯t injured his brain if he hadn¡¯t regained consciousness after such a long time.


    Master Roy pondered for a while longer and said. ¡°Lindsey, you stimte the tip of Gu¡¯s middle finger on his left hand with a needle and see if he wakes up.¡±


    Lindseyplied and stepped forward, taking the acupuncture kit Dr Hunter handed her, while whispering a warning. ¡°Master, the CT shows that the cause of hisa is suspected to be bruising in the brain that ispressing the nerves.¡±


    ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Master Roy said and recited another Buddhist verse. ¡°Amitabha Buddha.¡±


    Although Lindsey did not understand the intention of this action in her mind, she seriously stabbed Bruce with needles.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    After a few stitches, a few drops of ck blood emerged from the tip of his middle finger on his left hand, and he remained unconscious.


    Lindsey then followed Master Roy¡¯s instructions and gave Bruce the needles one by one, retreating quietly to the side when she had finished.


    Although Dr Hunter had studied Western medicine, he had also read a lot of books on Chinese acupuncture over the years, but his technique was still a bit inferior to Lindsey¡¯s, so he did not dare to say anything.


    After waiting anxiously for about ten minutes, Bruce¡¯s eyelids finally moved and his eyes slowly opened.


    Old Mr. Grant was overjoyed and excitedly went to the bed and called out, ¡°Bruce, it¡¯s Grandpa, how are you feeling.¡±


    Bruce looked around dazedly, his chaotic thoughts gradually bing clearer, and spoke dryly, ¡°Just feeling tired.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be awake.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tiger eyes fell into tears and he shuddered infort. ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m awake.¡±


    A miserable smile appeared on Bruce¡¯s face, his eyes focused a little on Lindsey¡¯s face and he closed his eyes again inplete relief.


    The moment he jumped out of the air, he thought he would never see Lindsey again in his life. When he opened his eyes again, he was surprised to see that she had returned.


    Old Mr. Grant was unaware of his thoughts and panicked when he thought he had passed out again. ¡°Great Monk, Bruce why has he fainted again.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Master Roy fumbled for his crutches and struggled to get up.


    Lindsey reached for him in time and carefully led him to the bed and sat on the stool Dr. Hunter had brought.


    Master Roy sat down, took Bruce¡¯s pulse and smiled away with a rxed look on his face. ¡°Young Master Gu is sleepy, he will be fine when he wakes up after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tense nerves whirled as he heard him say that.


    The group sat down for a while, decided on a treatment n and left the ward together so that Bruce could rest better.


    In the corridor outside, Mr and Mrs Aidan were relieved to see Old Mr. Grant¡¯s calm face and knew that Bruce was fine.


    Charlotte and her husband Mack were also relieved.


    Only the Rhett¡¯s, who were still waiting outside the door, smiled a little, and Aurora couldn¡¯t smile at all.


    Old Mr. Grant swept his eyes around the room and ordered once again that no one was to be disturbed while Bruce was recovering, except Lindsey.


    Lindsey was not going to disobey Old Mr. Grant¡¯s decision, and had a vague idea of his true intentions.


    Aurora was even more ufortable than she was, but she was too angry to say anything, and was practically dragged downstairs by her parents when she left.


    That night, Lindsey stays at the hospital, honestly, with Bruce.


    Even if Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t ask, she would have stayed.


    She was truly relieved to see him.


    Outside the high-security ward was the living room, with a guest room on the side. In addition to Lindsey, Dr. Hunter had been assigned to keep watch in the ward.


    But this made sleeping a problem. By ten o¡¯clock at night, Lindsey was so sleepy that she had to lie down on the sofa and doze off.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up with a sudden feeling of heaviness on her body.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit chilly at night, so why don¡¯t you go to your room and sleep.¡± Dr Hunter yawned and nudged towards the ward. ¡°Bruce isn¡¯t awake yet, I¡¯ve just had a look.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a junior, how can I let you sleep on the couch.¡± Lindsey patted the quilt he¡¯d been sent and yawned widely. ¡°I¡¯ll just sleep on the couch.¡±


    Seeing her insistence, Dr. Hunter sighed and got up to go back to the guest room.


    The movement of the room door closing came, but Lindsey¡¯s eyes were open, not at all sleepy.


    As shey there until almost dawn, there were strange noisesing from the ward and Lindsey had to get up and step gingerly inside.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­ don¡¯t go ¡­ don¡¯t go.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes were closed, his hands waved feebly in the air, and his handsome face looked a little grim.


    Lindsey paused slightly on her feet and withdrew her eyes in a mixture of emotions.


    Bruce muttered for a while and fell back into a deep sleep. The yellowish light illuminated his furrowed brow, making it clear and striking.


    Lindsey hesitantly raised her hand to check the time and retreated to the living room in silence.


    The room was silent, the wall-mounted air conditioner blowing cold air, and she huddled on the sofa, her thoughts a jumble and a mess.


    The moment she leaned back into the sofa, she suddenly remembered the injury to her back, and a vague haze rose in her eyes.


    No one in town knew about Aurora¡¯s plot against The Grant family. Now that she was back, the Palvin family was a joke, whether she was willing to initiate a withdrawal or not.


    But as is her nature, she would never open her mouth until she had to.


    After three years, Lindsey had thought things through.


    As long as Old Mr. Grant gave his consent, she would continue to stay with Bruce.


    It didn¡¯t matter what people thought, she had no father or mother and her brothers were out of town, so if they heard anything, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid to hear about it.


    After clearing her mind, Lindsey opened herptop, scanned the time in the bottom right hand corner of the screen and began to bury herself in organising the roadmap for the charity¡¯s first event.


    Before she knew it, it was dawn.


    Lindsey stretched, picked up the phone that had been left on the sofa and dialled Adem¡¯s number, telling him to get the herbs he needed ready and send them over from the air as soon as possible.


    Ending the call, Lindsey craned her head to look out the window at the balcony and picked up herputer to get back to work.


    It was just after seven when Dr Hunter came out of the guest room and, seeing Lindsey up, stepped into the room with a few concerned words.


    Bruce was still asleep, and the early morning sunlight, pouring through the window, wanted to gild his body with a soft gold in both eyes.


    Dr Hunter checked the data from the various instruments and withdrew gingerly, sitting wearily beside Lindsey. ¡°Heartbeat is steady, just a bit of brainwave fluctuation, do you want to go and get some rest.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for him to wake up and go back after I administer the needle.¡± Lindsey put theputer down and covered her mouth with a yawn. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go take another nap.¡±


    Dr Hunter waved his hand and smiled bitterly, ¡°No, I¡¯ll sleepter when I¡¯m sure I can transfer.¡±


    Lindsey was about to say more when Bruce¡¯s voice suddenly came out of the room, ¡°Dr Hunter, are you there.¡±


    Dr Hunter said ¡°Yes¡±, shook his head and got up, and walked quickly into the room.


    Lindsey hesitated for a second and followed suit.


    Bruce, who was not in the best of spirits, saw Dr. Hunter first, then heard footsteps and looked behind him with wide eyes.


    The moment he saw Lindsey, his eyes, which had been dull, quickly gathered a burning brightness. ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡±


    Lindsey stepped forward lightly, formic in tone. ¡°Mr. Grant, may I ask if you feel ufortable anywhere.¡±


    Bruce sniffed, his face frozen for a second, and shifted his gaze to Dr. Hunter. ¡°Dr. Hunter, I have a few words I would like to speak to Lindsey alone.¡±


    Dr Hunter nodded slightly and withdrew, shutting the door behind him.


    The ward became silent for a moment, Lindsey¡¯s expression t as she turned and brought the chair over, cing it two paces away from the bed and sitting down with a flourish.


    Bruce opened his mouth, his handsome face flushed with an unnatural colour, and spoke out nervously. ¡°I¡¯d like to facilitate ¡­¡±


    Lindsey looked up at him, three ck lines instantly hanging from her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll call the nurse.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bruce subconsciously raised his voice. ¡°No other women can look.¡±


    Lindsey scrutinised him coldly for a moment, choking him with exasperation. ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll call your wife right away, is there anything else Mr. Grant would like to say.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bruce made her blush with anger. ¡°My wife is you!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to piss or not.¡± Lindsey was angry too. ¡°Tell the truth.¡±

 Chapter 196: Returning to The Grant family

    Bruce turned his face away, took a deep breath, and when he turned around again the red faded a little, but you could still tell he was having a hard time holding it in.


    Lindsey was so frustrated that she got up and lifted the covers, helped him out of his trousers, then brought the urinal and said, without emotion, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Bruce sullenly gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and peed.


    Lindsey pinched her nose and stepped back with a grunt as she finished. ¡°Is there anything else? No I¡¯ll call both the attending and Dr. Hunter toe over.¡±


    Bruce knew better than to push her too hard and nodded embarrassingly.


    The attending doctor said the same thing as always, that it was not very useful to stay in hospital without surgery.


    Old Mr. Grant then came to the hospital and without hesitation decided to be discharged. After the discharge procedure, Bruce was ced on a stretcher and returned to the Grant Residence for follow-up treatment.


    Lindsey, who was inevitably apanied by Aurora, watched as the ink dripped from her face, but with a bit of pleasure.


    No one could disobey Old Mr. Grant¡¯s orders, least of all her.


    Back outside the old mansion, Aurora hade all the way from the hospital with her, but Bruce stopped her from entering.


    He says that thedy of the house has returned and refuses to receive outsiders.


    Aurora was so embarrassed by the situation that she was furious. ¡°Bruce, what do you mean!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been allowed to live here for years before, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± Bruce narrowed his eyes to the sky, his voice chilling. ¡°The Grant family is not a ce for you to spill your guts!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Aurora dropped the words through clenched teeth and turned around angrily.


    As she staggered past Lindsey, she suddenly raised her hand and pped it hard.


    ¡°Miss Aurora, please behave yourself.¡± Lindsey snapped her wrist when her palm was less than five centimetres from her cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t have a very good temper, and I have a respect for people who respect me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Old Mr. Grant, who had already entered the courtyard, came back with a loud scolding. ¡°What¡¯s all this noise about?¡±


    Aurora was so stubborn that she didn¡¯t care about her parents who arrived after her, and her eyes were as angry as if they were on fire.


    Old Mr. Grant narrowed his tiger eyes, his sharp gaze falling on her as he asked in a deep voice. ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Aurora was caught off guard by the question, and Old Mr. Grant¡¯s rhetorical question was wrong no matter how she answered it.


    She wanted to say she was, but both The Grant family, The Hawke family knew in their hearts that she and Bruce were not married and were not protected byw.


    To say no would be to admit that she was uncultured and hade to the door to spill her guts for no reason.


    In the midst of this dilemma, Rhett smiled and came forward to apologise to Old Mr. Grant. ¡°Aurora is young and doesn¡¯t know any better, so don¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    ¡°Not so young, she¡¯s 25 this year.¡± Old Mr. Grant grunted, threw his arms out, turned his back and walked back into the yard.


    Rhett¡¯s smile dried and a cold sweat seeped onto his forehead for no apparent reason.


    Lindsey let go of Aurora¡¯s hand in time, looked down and straightened her clothes, and joined Dr Hunter in carrying the medicine chest from the car to the side yard.


    As soon as she had left, Aurora immediately sank her eyes, ignoring Rhett¡¯s warning, and turned her head out the door to board her car.


    To hell with the hostess! Sooner orter she would have to pay this debt with interest!


    As Rhett watched his daughter¡¯s back, a sense of foreboding crept into his mind and he winked at his wife.


    Merry had been brought up in a schrly family, and after marrying into The Palvin family, she still had a sense of nobility in her bones.


    So she was dismissive of her husband¡¯s attempts to curry favour with The Grant family.


    She pretended not to take the hint, and with an indifferent expression lifted her feet and entered the courtyard.


    As she passed the path leading to the side yard, Lindsey¡¯s face suddenly came into her mind, and Merry was struck by a familiar feeling.


    It was only the third time she had seen Lindsey, and the familiarity was too strong for her to be suspicious.


    Remembering the way Old Mr. Grant had treated Lindsey, Merry¡¯s mind wandered a little.


    The more she thought about it, the more she sat down in the main room, the more she felt that something was wrong, but she didn¡¯t want to interrupt. After a few moments of pleasantries, the group went to the side yard to see Bruce and left one by one.


    Merry went back to the car, thought about it and asked Rhett, ¡°Does that Lindsey look familiar to you?¡±


    Rhett, still annoyed by Old Mr. Grant¡¯s cold attitude, said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her a few times, so I¡¯m not surprised she looks familiar.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Merry pursed his lips and said seriously, ¡°Did you ever think she looked a lot like someone.¡±


    Rhett pondered for a few seconds, shaking his head uncertainly. ¡°No. To say that Aurora is no less pretty than she is, and as for upbringing, she really doesn¡¯t look like your average mountain kid.¡±


    Merry agreed with his statement, it was just that which struck her as odd as well. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s like a mountain child either.¡±


    Rhett had no intention of discussing Lindsey as a person; he was most worried about the attitude of The Grant family, but he couldn¡¯t ask about it yet, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated.


    Merry sensed the perfunctory nature of the conversation and left it at that, looking out of the window thoughtfully.


    ¨CThe


    The courtyard of the Grant Residence.


    In the gazebo, a chess board has been set up and Old Mr. Grant is holding his cup of tea, looking sternly at Lindsey across the room, ¡°Why do you look so upset?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant, is it inappropriate for me to stay here.¡± Lindsey looked up from her eyes. ¡°Bruce is married now, after all.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no wedding and no formalities, so who can say anything.¡± Old Mr. Grant looked slightly displeased. ¡°That said, we The Grant family are the ones who have wronged you.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart stuttered and she smiled lightly away. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about.¡±


    ¡°When Bruce is well again, you take a moment to get the marriage license.¡± Old Mr. Grant set down his cup of tea, his tone unmistakable. ¡°I told you to get a marriage license three years ago, and if you had listened to me, I would have had great-grandchildren by now.¡±


    Lindsey blushed and looked hesitant. ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t that too much of a bully.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant probably didn¡¯t expect Lindsey to say that, and became a little angry. ¡°How¡¯s that for bullying.¡±


    ¡°What is Grandpa going to do about the rtionship with The Palvin family.¡± Lindsey replied. ¡°Even if there¡¯s no wedding, no registration, it¡¯s Miss Aurora who¡¯s married to Bruce in a dignified manner for outsiders to see.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more mouthy after a few years.¡± Old Mr. Grantughed in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, the formalities will be der.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless, so he nodded sullenly.


    After a game of chess, Old Mr. Grant waited for the herbs from Cloud Mountain to arrive and gave a few words of advice before heading back to Nine Lakes.


    Lindsey sent Old Mr. Grant away and, in strict ordance with the instructions he had received from his grandfather, picked out the herbs, put them in arge dust and boiled them in proportion.


    After seeing that the soup was in good condition, Lindsey immediately told Dr. Hunter, ¡°Take his clothes off, wait for the water to cool down to about 50 degrees, and go in for a half hour.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Brucey on his back, ring at her with a grimace. ¡°Everyone else out, Lindsey stays.¡±


    Dr Hunter rubbed his nose and greeted his assistant and carer as they exited together.


    Once they were gone, the treatment room was instantly silent, Lindsey sped her hands to her chest, her eyes indifferent as she looked at Bruce without saying a word.


    Bruce, not to be outdone, narrowed his starry eyes dangerously and red back in anger.


    After a long standoff, Lindsey felt the water was almost warm and calmly dropped her hands to the edge of the bed, leaning down to look at him with interest. ¡°You think ying hard to get is working, huh?¡±


    Bruce swallowed unconsciously and met her gaze sheepishly. ¡°I said I couldn¡¯t let anyone else see it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said, not what I had to do with it.¡± Lindseyughed under her breath. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one lying in bed anyway.¡±


    What a time to be childish with her.


    With that, she ignored his nonsense, straightened up and turned her head to walk out the door.


    ¡°Lindsey!¡± said Bruce,pletely furious at this. ¡°Youe back here!¡±


    Lindsey turned around calmly, a harmless smile on her face, her clear, bright eyes looking straight into his. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m deaf, I can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    The moment he stepped out of the treatment room, Bruce¡¯s low, angry growl rang out.


    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders, rippling and passing a wink to Dr Hunter as she padded to the living room and sat down, taking out her phone to call Edward.


    It did seem a little unwarranted that a night had passed without even a phone call since he¡¯d been caught in the third hospital yesterday.


    There were still two more shoots to go for the proxy hardcovers and Lindsey¡¯s original n was to finish the shoot and attend the associated event.


    Then, as arranged, departed to begin the screening of the first group of children with congenital hearing and visual impairments.


    The amount of money raised was sorge that the team had to reorganise their original thinking and separate out the medical piece and recreate a new schedule.


    The call was answered and Lindsey pulled back from her thoughts and spoke with a soft smile. ¡°Busy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re okay.¡± Edward knew she had been taken away by The Grant family yesterday and his heart was sour. ¡°Did Bruce do anything to you?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Lindsey rolled her eyes breathlessly. ¡°Nothing, I have time this afternoon on my side and the hard copy shoot can continue.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll let your assistant know toe over and wait.¡± Edward was still a little uneasy. ¡°What exactly did The Grant family ask you to do?¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t pry into what you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Edward was depressed, but he wasn¡¯t one to pester, and after digressing to talk about work for a while, he hung up the phone.


    Lindsey put the phone away and, seeing that it was about time, got up and went into the treatment room.


    When Dr Hunter saw her enter, a relieved smile appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s about time, should we start applying the needles.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lindsey nodded and took the acupuncture kit he handed her, unfolding it and cing it on the tool table.


    Bruce soaked in the scalding potion for a while, his tanned, wheat-coloured skin red, as he was lifted onto the treatment bed by the orderlies.


    Lindsey nced at him and saw that he was wearing trousers, and her face turned grim. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear anything tomorrow while you¡¯re in the herbal bath.¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow, thinking more and more that she looked good when she was angry, so he deliberately made a point of being right. ¡°No another soak.¡±


    Lindsey stifled her anger and got him on his back to remove his trousers, followed by a relentless p to the injured area.

 Chapter 197: Very Important

    Bruce¡¯s handsome face was dark and sullen, his ink eyes fixed on the inch of wall in front of him and he bared his teeth.


    Lindsey took her breath and took the silver needles she used for acupuncture and slowly stabbed them into the points on his waist. As she applied the needles, she exined to Dr Hunter, and did so in some detail.


    It wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t taught Dr Hunter before, and as Bruce listened, he had a sneaking suspicion that she was nning to leave him behind, and he felt upset.


    Due to the severity of the injury, the process of applying the needles took longer than any other time before.


    After thest needle was inserted into the acupuncture point, Lindsey withdrew her hand, took a towel from Dr Hunter to wipe off the sweat, followed by a few words of advice, and turned to leave the treatment room.


    It was already 2pm and Lindsey hadn¡¯t eaten much breakfast in the morning, so she felt even hungrier.


    She went to the kitchen, opened the fridge, threw the leftovers in the microwave, warmed them up a little, ate them and then took her things with her and left the hospital.


    She met Hector and Carl on the way and Lindsey greeted them with a slight nod out of courtesy, not stopping in her tracks.


    ¡°Youngdy ¡­¡± Hector suddenly spoke as he passed by, ¡°I¡¯m sorry aboutst time, I didn¡¯t protect you in time.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s footsteps were halted and she slowly turned her head to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    The expression on Hector¡¯s face froze for a moment, and he silently lowered his head.


    Lindsey swept him off his feet and turned back to stride towards the door.


    When she arrived at the door, her assistant was already waiting, and Lindsey pulled open the car door and entered, surprised to see Edward there, and felt speechless. ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of time on your hands.¡±


    ¡°Not too idle, I¡¯ve got nothing to do this afternoon, so I¡¯m going to go with you to the shoot.¡± Edward couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her when he saw how tired she was. ¡°Lindsey, why don¡¯t you marry me?¡±


    ¡°A proposal.¡± Lindsey snorted withughter. ¡°The Gomez family hasn¡¯t been gone long, so it¡¯s not toote for you to get her back.¡±


    ¡°Why would I go grab her.¡± Edward sullenly turned his face away. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how happy I am that she¡¯s married.¡±


    ¡°Hey, seriously.¡± Lindsey leaned backzily in her chair and looked at him sideways. ¡°You¡¯re not really nning on robbing me if I get married, are you.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face sank slightly, the nerves in his body bing uncontrobly tense as he turned sideways to look her steadily in the eyes.


    But Lindsey still had a light smile on her face, and her eyes were as clear and open as when she had first met her.


    Frustrated, Edward twisted his head to look out of the window, his low voice wavering a little. ¡°What do I have to do for you to fall in love with me.¡±


    Lindsey withdrew her joking scowl and faintly repeated what had been said countless times. ¡°Edward, you¡¯re good.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, every time I talk to you about it, it doesn¡¯te together.¡± Edward sighed and turned his head to talk about work.


    Lindsey listened attentively, discussing her views with him from time to time, and before she knew it, she was at the shoot.


    The photographer in charge today, also a big name in the industry, was only a few years older than Lindsey.


    After styling, the group entered the studio to begin the shoot.


    While the photographer was filming, Edward took out his own phone and recorded Lindsey.


    When Lindsey pushed Edward away, she felt a tingling in her back and the sound of breaking ss in her ears.


    Edward was thrown several metres by her push, and when he regained his senses, he shouted out. ¡°Lindsey!¡±


    ¡°Edward ¡­¡± Lindsey only felt arge red mist appear in front of her eyes, followed by her eyelids sinking down. ¡°I want to get some sleep ¡­¡±


    ¡°Lindsey!¡± yelled Edward helplessly as he ttened her to the ground and called emergency services while breaking down to his assistant. ¡°Call the police!¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± the stunned crowd at the scene came back to their senses and pulled out their phones to make the call.


    A few minutester, Lindsey was admitted to the nearest hospital for resuscitation.


    Meanwhile, all the crew involved in the shoot, were taken away by the police for investigation.


    Bruce received a phone call from Hector and, hearing the news of Lindsey¡¯s injuries, ordered Cary to get his car ready and set off for the hospital, despite his own injuries.


    The news of Lindsey¡¯s injury was quickly brought to the attention of several media reporters in just half an hour.


    As soon as Bruce¡¯s car arrived at the hospital, it was surrounded by a crowd of journalists who could not move.


    ¡°Carl, get down there and clear the way, Cary, call the other brothers who haven¡¯t shown their faces toe and help.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was frosty. ¡°Also, get Dr. Hunter to arrange for Lindsey to be transferred immediately when she wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cary and Hector both answered and followed, each pushing their way out of the car.


    Bruce was thest to go down, and the press was separated by Hector and the other guards, who could only hold up their cameras and take pictures from a distance.


    Bruce entered the hospital without incident and went straight to the 8th floor.


    Outside the door of the resuscitation room, Edward is holding his head in his hands with a crestfallen look on his face, the image of Lindsey passed out in his arms, covered in blood.


    The sound of the wheelchair skidding stopped and Edward looked up as an afterthought, and before he could see who was there, he was punched hard in the face.


    Edward¡¯s eyes were zed over, his mouth tasted fishy-sweet and his mind went nk.


    ¡°Is this how you take care of her!¡± Bruce was still not satisfied and reached for his cor, his eyes bleary. ¡°If she dies, I will bury all of you, The Hawke family, with her!¡±


    Edward¡¯s chaotic consciousness faded and he looked at the furious Bruce with a bitter tug at the corner of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, you beat me to death and I¡¯ll say the same.¡±


    Bruce stared into his eyes for a few seconds and indignantly let go of his hand.


    The atmosphere froze abruptly, and Hector rubbed his nose, thinking that The Hawke family was a real man, not intimidated by Bruce¡¯s murderous aura.


    However, he felt guilty that he couldn¡¯t stand too close to Lindsey as she was working, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have ¡­


    In the silence, a little time passed, and after waiting for who knows how long, Lindsey was finally pushed out.


    She had regained consciousness, except that her back felt through and her head was a little dizzy.


    Noticing the blood on Edward¡¯s face, she was instantly a little worried. ¡°Edward, are you alright.¡±


    Edward¡¯s heart warmed and he calmly pulled out a handkerchief to wipe off the blood that had dried, and barely managed to pull out a small smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine, how are you feeling.¡±


    ¡°A little dizzy, the doctor rmended a day or two in hospital for observation.¡± Lindsey finished, her gaze falling on Bruce and asked in an uncharacteristic manner, ¡°What are you doing here.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart was sore and he was on the verge of wringing out water, so he turned his wheelchair around without saying a word and slid off in the direction of the lift lobby.


    Lindsey¡¯s head ached, so she didn¡¯t bother with him.


    It wasn¡¯t long before we got to the ward and before the drops were finished, Lindsey was helped into the wheelchair by the nurse and pushed out of the ward and down the stairs.


    ¡°Where are we going.¡± Lindsey was confused, plus vaguely angry that Edward wasn¡¯t there. ¡°I need to see the attending doctor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Lindsey, the attending doctor doesn¡¯t have an answer for you either.¡± The nurse returned indifferently and looked up at Dr Hunter who hade to hand over the patient, ¡°Professor Hunter, the patient is in your hands, we at the hospital are not responsible for anything that goes wrong.¡±


    Dr Hunter nodded slightly at the nurse, reached out and took the wheelchair over and pushed Lindsey to the car park.


    ¡°Dr. Hunter, what¡¯s going on.¡± Lindsey had a vague guess at the answer and just wanted to ask for some rification.


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant ordered that you be taken back to the Grant Residence and treated by me personally.¡± Dr. Hunter exined with a smile. ¡°Also, when you recover from your injuries, Old Mr. Grant is going to arrange a reception to make you his granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°What ¡­¡± Lindsey waspletely stunned, she thought Old Mr. Grant¡¯s words at noon that day were just a casual remark, she didn¡¯t think it would be true.


    Dr. Hunter didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw her shocked face.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s decisions were not something that anyone could understand, and in all his years as The Grant family¡¯s health care practitioner, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Lindsey had no time to worry about what Dr Hunter was thinking, her mind was in a tizzy.


    When she got into the car and returned to the Grant Residence, Lindsey was assigned to a different wing, next door to Bruce¡¯s wing.


    As she entered, she looked absentmindedly at the Ming and Qing furniture in the room and was still a little distracted.


    A short whileter, there was a knock at the door and Lindsey barely managed to pull herself together before Bruce spontaneously and automatically pushed his way in.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice was faint, even her breathing felt tired.


    Bruce opened his mouth and his eyes fell on the wheelchair she was sitting in, the angr, handsome face that instantly surfaced with anger. ¡°He¡¯s important to you?!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey responded, nodding righteously, knowing full well that he was talking about Edward. ¡°Very important.¡±


    Even though she didn¡¯t love Edward, she was still grateful for the three years he had taken care of her.


    She owed him so much that she simply couldn¡¯t pay it all back.


    ¡°Rather than risk your life for him?¡± Bruce¡¯s voice sank and his face changed abruptly. ¡°And what about me?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Lindsey looked up at him, remembering with a jolt what Dr. Hunter had said, and lost her smile. ¡°You¡¯ll be my brother soon.¡±


    Bruce hadn¡¯t known about Old Mr. Grant¡¯s decision and was even more furious at his words. ¡°Who wants to be your brother, who¡¯s brother would sleep with his sister and do things he shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t expected him to bring up the past and her cheeks instantly flushed pink. ¡°So what if I did, it¡¯s like I can¡¯t do it with anyone else because I did it with you.¡±


    Bruce was already upset, and when he heard her say that, he slid over to her and grabbed her wrist with surprising force. ¡°You¡¯ve had sex with him!?¡±


    Lindsey frowned in pain and gambled back. ¡°Bruce, I don¡¯t have to keep my virginity for you, I spent three years in Africa with Edward, don¡¯t you think.¡±


    Bruce looked into her eyes in a daze, realising in a trance that she wasn¡¯t telling a lie, and let go in dismay. ¡°I don¡¯t care, it just doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯ve done it, I just want you back by my side.¡±


    The resigned look fell into Lindsey¡¯s eyes and inexplicably moved her, yet the words that came out were not so kind. ¡°It matters to me.¡±


    After the words, she raised her hand to look at the atomic watch on her wrist and added nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so go back to your yard.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s afterglow saw her hand, still carrying the bracelet and ring he had given her, and his heart rejoiced.


    It was hard to get someone back on the strength of her injury, it was strange that he would leave.


    Dinner was all Lindsey¡¯s favourite dishes, including ribs, fried fish and a special chicken soup made in the kitchen.


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t eaten well at lunchtime and, having not rested enough the previous night, she put her chopsticks away after eating and slumped into bed, sickly.


    Luckily it was toughened ss, if it had been ordinary ss, she would have been dead.


    Bruce was so desperate to stay in that he was smashed out of the bed with a pillow by Lindsey.


    Bruce took one look at the medicine in Dr. Hunter¡¯s hand and asked for it without being told to go down.

 Chapter 198: Lost and Found

    ¡°But ¡­¡± Dr. Hunter was a little uneasy. ¡°Lindsey¡¯s back has to be changed, and it¡¯s better to let my assistant do that.¡±


    Bruce red at him. ¡°Nothing but.¡±


    No one in the whole old mansion, I¡¯m afraid, knew more about his rtionship with Lindsey than Dr. Hunter, so he had the good sense to back out with his assistant.


    Still smart ¡­ Bruce sent the two of them away, closed the living room door in the process, and returned to Lindsey¡¯s room again.


    When he pushed the door in, Lindsey was already asleep on her bed.


    The warm yellow light of the bedsidemp reflected faintly on her fair porcin skin, and her hair, now half-long and half-short, covered most of her face.


    She looked tired and fragile, and Bruce felt a pang of pain as he carefully controlled the wheelchair and slid over to her.


    She was not sleeping soundly, one brow was slightly furrowed, her delicate, perfect features creased into a frown, and she looked badly hurt.


    ¡°Lindsey, it¡¯s time for a change of medication.¡± Bruce called softly, not seeing her wake up, so he gently lifted her shirt up.


    The white shirt still had dried blood on it, mixed with the slightly unpleasant smell of the bruise removal cream.


    The shirt lifted and the bruises and cuts on her back from the smash were in in view.


    Bruce shuddered and lowered his head, kissed his thin lips against her smooth back, unbuttoned her corset and carefully changed her medicine.


    The force was probably uncontrolled, and the sleeping Lindsey let out a cry, her brow instantly wrinkling into a deep Sichuan frown.


    ¡°Hold on, it¡¯ll be over in a minute.¡± Bruce coaxed gently and dotingly, applying the ointment with as little force as possible.


    Once it was applied, he examined it with fascination for a while, gently pulling her clothes back into ce and bringing a thin nket to cover her up.


    ¡°You get a good night¡¯s sleep, I¡¯ll be right outside.¡± Bruce, whether she could hear him or not, finished quietly and took control of the wheelchair and retreated.


    The sound of the door closing stopped and Lindsey opened one eye slightly, lost in thought, and looked at the ring on her finger for a long time before drifting off to sleep again.


    ¨CThe night was 9. 30.


    It was 9. 30 at night, and the house of Aidan was brightly lit in the Royal Vi.


    Old Mr. Grant sat in the first chair, his gaze sharp as he looked at the others in the living room.


    Aidan¡¯s head was bowed, his own cup of tea in his hand, and his breathing was a little unsteady.


    The fact that Lindsey had been injured was hard to bear, and it was no wonder that Old Mr. Grant had been so furious about it that he hade straight from Nine Lakes to kill her.


    If before, Old Mr. Grant was just in affectionate towards Lindsey, after these three years, he has seen it all.


    The next head of The Grant family will be Lindsey.


    Laura¡¯s thoughts are simr to Aidan¡¯s, but slightly different.


    In her opinion, Lindsey should have been the next head of The Grant family three years ago. Even her humble beginnings could not hide her sparkle.


    With what she has done so far and the path she has taken, she is really way above Aurora¡¯s station.


    Unlike the couple¡¯s supportive attitude, Kaley and Edwin couldn¡¯t love Lindsey in any way.


    When she left, the couple was expelled from B-town. And Bruce, who suddenly set their baby boy up, has caused Burton to remain in the ssroom. ¡­


    The old Mr. Grant narrowed his eyes slightly, curled his right index finger and tapped the coffee table, and said, ¡°What do you think about Bruce and The Palvin family girls.¡±


    ¡°Dad, would it be bad to really tell the public about the divorce.¡± Aidan tentatively returned, ¡°After all, The Palvin familyOld Mr. Grant is still alive.¡±


    Kaley sniffed and answered with a sneer. ¡°So if Old Mr. Palvin is gone and this is in the name, what will people think of The Grant family.¡±


    Edwin had little say in The Grant family since he had stepped down from his position asmander, but he didn¡¯t stop Kaley.


    The atmosphere became stagnant again and Old Mr. Grant struck the coffee table with a noticeably greater force.


    After a moment, Old Mr. Grant abruptly withdrew his hand and slowly shifted his gaze to Kaley¡¯s face, asking carelessly, ¡°When do I, The Grant family, ever have to look at anyone for a living?¡±


    A sh of panic crossed Kaley¡¯s face as she was shocked. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­ then what do you mean.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°The status of The Grant family is something I¡¯ve fought my way through a mountain of corpses, and there¡¯s a life in it for your second brother! I¡¯ve had you thinking about it for three years, and it seems you still haven¡¯t figured it out!¡±


    Kaley¡¯s mouth opened and closed, and she hung her head in fear.


    Aidan looked at Kaley with some sympathy and spoke up to help. ¡°Dad, Burton got what he deserved, let¡¯s just forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Count?¡± Old Mr. Grant gritted the back of his teeth and pped his big, pale, strong hand onto the coffee table. ¡°All my life I¡¯ve hated sibling rivalry and doing whatever it takes to pursue fame and fortune!¡±


    The sound of the coffee table vibrating hummed, and Old Mr. Grant¡¯s roar was so thunderous that the entire living room was so quiet you could hear the air currents of their respective breaths.


    All the members of The Grant family present were dazed by the intensity of Old Mr. Grant¡¯s anger, and no one dared to stroke the tiger at this time.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After Old Mr. Grant¡¯s fury, he felt a little better and took a sip of tea from the cup in his hand, then said, ¡°In a few days¡¯ time, when Lindsey has recovered, I will arrange a reception at the old house and formally ept her as the granddaughter of The Grant family. As for The Palvin family, if they have any sense, they should take care of this themselves.¡±


    After saying this, he heaved his teacup onto the coffee table and got up to greet Jack. ¡°Jack, prepare a car to return to Nine Lakes.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jack replied with an expressionless voice and walked out.


    As soon as Old Mr. Grant left, the oppressive atmosphere in the living room dissipated.


    Aidan, as the eldest son and now the head of The Grant family, had no choice but to lecture Kaley.


    Unfortunately, Kaley did not take kindly to the fact that she was born of the same parents, but Old Mr. Grant did not treat her like a member of The Grant family.


    Whether she is a rtive of Edwin¡¯s or his own son, Old Mr. Grant arrests and imprisons her at the drop of a hat, but treats Lindsey, an outsider, with a different look.


    The conversation is not going anywhere, and they soon part ways.


    Aidan, slightly worried, hesitantly picked up his cold tea and spoke in an even tone, ¡°Old Mr. Grant¡¯s just being a curveball.¡±


    Laura understood what he meant, and a light-hearted smile crept across her delicate, well-kept face. ¡°Old Mr. Grant has never been shanked on the battlefield, but he¡¯s let a little girl get the better of him.


    ¡°Anyway, that Lindsey kid is really nice.¡± Aidan paused in his tea drinking and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of talk about The Palvin family out there, and it¡¯s a mess, but she can¡¯t get dirty.¡±


    ¡°The child is self-disciplined, wide-eyed and has a rare good nature.¡± The smile on Laura¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Old Mr. Grant has never had a bad eye.¡±


    Aidan nodded in agreement and simply put his cup of tea down and got up to go upstairs. ¡°Time to go to bed, it¡¯s useless to worry about what Old Mr. Grant decides.¡±


    Laura rose gracefully with him, a look of relief on her face that she had never seen before.


    Not far from The Grant family, the air in the living room of The Palvin family was thin, except for the smell of gunpowder.


    The Palvin family has arge number of family members, naturally more than The Grant family.


    However, the faces of everyone, especially Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s, looked less than ster.


    Aurora was kneeling in the middle of the living room, her head hanging, her pretty face red with anger, her eyes shining brightly as she stared down at her knees.


    After an unknown amount of time, Old Mr. Palvin stood up without a word and went upstairs.


    The living room breathed a sigh of relief, but no one dared to open their mouths and greet Aurora as she rose.


    Rhett was the angriest of all, he had never imagined that his daughter could be so vicious.


    Luckily Lindsey was only injured on both asions and her injuries were not life-threatening, otherwise Old Mr. Grant would have been more than just angry.


    The Palvin family was already not in a position to take advantage of the marriage with The Grant family, and with their daughter¡¯s further fussing, it was almost as if they could have foreseen a parting of the ways.


    In the deadly silence, Aurora¡¯s lips were white from biting, and a line of crimson seeped out.


    Merry, seeing the situation, simply ignored it and got up to go to her room.


    As soon as she left, the others followed, leaving the living room empty.


    Aurora loosened her teeth and stuck her tongue out to lick her raw lips, swallowing the fishy sweetness of her saliva and curling her lips in a vicious way.


    She had said she would let Lindsey die, two strikes in a row, but the game was just beginning ¡­


    It was hot in August, but the coolness of autumn could already be felt in the morning.


    Lindsey woke up in a daze, and as soon as she opened her eyes she saw the pink sky full of stars on her bed, and the sparrows perched on the window ledge happily pecking at the wheat.


    Trying to move her arms, she rubbed her eyes and slowly got up, grabbing her pyjamas from the lone chair and stumbling into the bathroom.


    Scrubbing herself clean, she looked at herself in the mirror, took a deep breath and pulled the door open.


    She takes a deep breath and pulls the door open. She retrieves her mobile phone and calls Edward, learning that he is fine and that her resentment is slightly relieved.


    Opening the door, I was surprised to hear Bruce¡¯s voice ring out with a smile. ¡°Morning.¡±


    Lindsey looked over in the direction of the voice and pursed her lips nomittally.


    Bruce was unimpressed by her coldness. ¡°I had the kitchen make you sausage noodles, and a mango crisp.¡±


    He did have the heart ¡­ Lindsey bellied up and slowly walked over to sit down.


    ¡°You have to put medicine on after you eat, Dr. Hunter said you have to put ointment on your injuries and bruises three times a day.¡± Bruce thoughtfullyid out the food for her. ¡°By the way, you¡¯ll have to supervise me in a medicinal bathter.¡±


    ¡°Bruce,¡± Lindsey interrupted him calmly. ¡°Dr. Hunter will supervise the whole bath soak, and he¡¯ll do the needle application.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­,¡± Bruce paused with his hand holding his chopsticks and lowered his eyes slightly to hide his loss. ¡°Dr. Hunter is not familiar with the technique.¡±


    Lindsey stared at him and took three deep breaths in a row before her emotions calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with it either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d die willingly at your hands.¡± Bruce blurted out without even thinking. ¡°This time, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

 Chapter 199: I am not a mistress

    Lindsey gave him a nk look and ate in silence.


    After breakfast, Lindsey went back to her room and waited for the nurse toe and give her medication, but when Bruce came again, she frowned. ¡°You¡¯re still wandering around with an injury, you¡¯ve got a long life ahead of you.¡±


    ¡°Dr Hunter has mixed up two of the herbs and is busy sorting them out with his assistant.¡± Bruce put on a greasy face and met her sullen eyes with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m the only one free.¡±


    Lindsey knew full well he was lying and deliberately held back herughter, letting him be.


    It had been three years, so many days and months, and she hadn¡¯t missed him like crazy.


    Lying back down with her eyes closed, she stifled a growl. ¡°Come on.¡±


    Bruce lifted the corners of his lips and controlled the wheelchair as he slid to the edge of the bed, lifting her dress up and unbuttoning her corset in a familiar manner, then taking a cotton swab and applying the ointment to her.


    The bruises had cleared up a little, but they still looked horrible.


    As he watched, his empty hand involuntarily went over the uninjured area and he murmured. ¡°Lindsey, your skin is so smooth ¡­¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s nerves tensed, and when she caught a glimpse of the wheelchair beneath him, she sighed with relief and scolded in displeasure, ¡°I asked you to medicate me, not to take advantage of me.¡±


    ¡°Where else in your whole body have I not taken advantage of.¡± Bruceughed softly out loud and suddenly and suddenly lowered his head to kiss. ¡°You used to like it best when I kissed you like this.¡±


    The tingling sensation of cool lips against her skin caused Lindsey to shudder, her face instantly flushed and white as she chided without meaning to. ¡°Shameless.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, you see your body is much more honest than your heart.¡± The smirk in Bruce¡¯s eyes deepened and he righted himself in time before she snapped and buttoned her corset and pulled her coat back on.


    Lindsey was furious and angry, but couldn¡¯t muster the slightest strength in her arms and could only re at him.


    ¡°If you look at me like that, you¡¯ll make me think that you want to ¡­¡± Bruce said shamelessly, quickly taking control of the wheelchair and backing away.


    Lindsey¡¯s smashed pillow fell short andnded soundlessly on the floor.


    Bruceughed at this and cheerfully took control of the wheelchair and walked away.


    Lindsey sulked on the bed for a long time before struggling to get up, grabbing the regr clothes he had prepared for her and changing into them.


    When she came into the next courtyard, Dr Hunter was still struggling with the herbs on the floor, and when he saw her enter, a sh of embarrassment crossed his face.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, I didn¡¯t do my job carefully enough yesterday.¡± Lindsey soothed, slowly squatting to the ground and dividing out the simr herbs, putting them into gauze bags in proportion for him to take to make the medicinal soup.


    While the soup was simmering, Lindsey ordered the house maid to fetch a thin nket and flopped down on the beauty couch to rest.


    When the soup was ready, Lindsey woke up at the greeting of Dr Hunter and got up to go to the treatment room.


    At Bruce¡¯s insistence, the nurses had all been reced by men.


    Lindsey watched coldly as he was stripped naked, gave him a few business-like instructions, and then retreated.


    The soup was very hot and Bruce did not move for half an hour, as she had requested, before he was dragged out, dizzy, and thrown onto the treatment bed.


    Lindsey returned at this point and directed Dr Hunter to ce the needle, a hint of a smile visible in her eyes.


    Bruce was lying on his back, so naturally he didn¡¯t see it, but Dr Hunter was really not very good at sticking deep needles in him, causing him to yelp in pain from time to time.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lindsey was impatient and scolded coldly. ¡°What¡¯s a big man doing just sticking a needle?¡±


    Bruce shut his mouth honestly, his mind vaguelying around to the idea that she was retaliating.


    The bted realisation caused his already somewhat depressed mood to hit rock bottom.


    Bruce waited until the needles had been administered, then turned around and saw that Dr Hunter had already left the room and Lindsey was the only one still in the room, looking at him strangely.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes drifted down to her long, straight legs, and he was about to say something when he felt a sudden chill on his back and Lindsey¡¯s palm pressed against him.


    Her hand was soft and cool, rubbing its way up from her tailbone with some hidden hint of what was toe, and Bruce shuddered and had a reaction he shouldn¡¯t have had, and it was extremely strong.


    He was wondering what she wanted when a sudden warmth scraped against his ear. ¡°Enjoying that, eh?¡±


    ¡°You stop it ¡­,¡± Bruce begged hoarsely. ¡°I was wrong, okay.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not okay.¡± Lindsey raised an eyebrow and smiled away, abruptly straightening up and walking away to shut the door behind him, pacing back after him nicely, reaching out with her right middle finger and gently poking him in the buttocks. ¡°Isn¡¯t thatfortable.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­ I was wrong.¡± Bruce¡¯s back was covered in pins and he couldn¡¯t move at all, but she just didn¡¯t stop, instead getting bolder and bolder.


    Feeling a certain spot in her grip, the handsome and umon face instantly burst into red. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± Lindsey moved her fingers, smiling as she leaned down and blew gently into his ear. ¡°I¡¯m deaf, I can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    Bruce felt like his body, at any moment, was going to explode and his eyes lit up with rage. ¡°This game isn¡¯t fun, can we get another one.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t start the game, why isn¡¯t it fun.¡± Lindseyughed again, her soft voice couldn¡¯t be more delicate.


    Bruce was so angry that he could not wait to get her under him and ravage her.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and when the torture was almost over, she gently withdrew her hand. ¡°The Master said we don¡¯t need to apply the needles too often this time, tomorrow is thest time.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s mind was in turmoil and when he looked back up, the aftermath of the empty room door closing continued to swirl in his ears.


    Lindsey exited the treatment room and immediately went to wash her hands before heading back to the side yard.


    It was Aurora¡¯s fault, and she didn¡¯t care what Old Mr. Grant did to her, so she stayed at the old house to recuperate.


    After two or three days of peace and quiet, Lindsey¡¯s back didn¡¯t hurt so much and she could move around much more freely.


    On this day, she finished supervising Bruce¡¯s medication and then told her assistant to drive over to Wind Entertainment.


    When the car arrived at the Wind Entertainment building, she met Larissa who had just returned from an event.


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, I heard that you and Mr. Grant are back together, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, does the fact that you stayed with The Grant family immediately after your injury mean that you don¡¯t care about being a mistress?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, how do you feel about your rtionship with Mr. Grant?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, may I ask what your rtionship with Edward really is?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lindsey ¡­¡±


    The reporters came in waves, Lindsey¡¯s back was not yet healed, and she was identally hit in the tug, and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air in pain.


    ¡°Lindsey, are you all right?¡± Larissa was stunned and immediately opened her arms like a mother protecting her chicks, shielding Lindsey behind herself while calling out for security.


    Lindsey took a breath, smiled and pulled her away from her, stepped forward without a moment¡¯s hesitation, and smiled, ¡°I know that my friends in the media have been very curious about what¡¯s going to happen with me and Mr. Grant.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, the reporters who had gathered around her immediately quieted down, each putting up their microphones.


    Lindsey was pleased by the sudden silence.


    Looking around the room calmly, she waved her hand and continued, ¡°First of all, I want to make it clear that I am not a mistress. Secondly, there¡¯s good news to share with you all.¡±


    ¡°Is it news rting to The Grant family?¡± One of the reporters asked in a loud voice, ¡°Is it that Mr. Grant has divorced Miss Aurora.¡±


    ¡°This reporter friend has a big brain, unfortunately ¡­¡± Lindseyughed away on a cloud of emotion. ¡°Unfortunately it¡¯s not big enough. The so-called good news is that I am now, in my capacity as Old Mr. Grant¡¯s goddaughter.¡±


    ¡°How did that happen ¡­¡± The reporters were all confused and froze on the spot,pletely confused as to what The Grant family was trying to do with this charade.


    ¡°In other words, from now on, Mr. Grant is considered my godbrother.¡± Lindsey finished through clenched teeth and returned the microphone with her hand, pulling Larissa into the building with her teeth bared.


    Larissa was so confused by what she had just said that it took her a while toe back to her senses. ¡°Lindsey what you just said, was it all true.¡±


    Lindsey threw her a: you tell me. A look that gave a small shake of her neck. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, let¡¯s gag the reporter first.¡±


    Larissa thought about it and thought it made sense, her hands naturally falling to her back. ¡°Let me rub it for you.¡±


    ¡°it hurts like hell.¡± Lindsey frowned and sighed with a bitter face.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother talking to her, so she exited the lift lobby and went straight to Edward¡¯s office.


    Edward was working on a file when he heard the door open and looked up.


    Before Lindsey could say anything, the smile on her face froze on her lips and she asked angrily. ¡°What happened to your face.¡±


    ¡°I banged it the other day.¡± Edward tilted his head in a panic to keep her from looking any further. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get some rest, the charity fund has a team to follow up on it, you don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    Lindsey knew he was trying to change the subject and became even more angry at the moment.


    Edward fell silent andughed dryly, ¡°You were hurt out of your mind trying to save me, so it¡¯s not a loss for me to take a punch from him.¡±


    Lindsey shot him a look and grumbled as she pulled out a chair and sat down.


    A few momentster, Karen brought in samples of clothes for the mountains and a budget for various expenses.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to change ces and went straight to Edward¡¯srge desk, where she opened the samples and examined them for quality.


    After looking at the samples, she sat back down and flipped through the budget to check each item.


    After a minute or so, she pointed to the section on amodation costs and queried, ¡°How many people are going down this time.¡±


    ¡°Twelve people in total.¡± Karen spread out her own log book, pulled a chair over and sat down, exining, ¡°The cost of amodation is for the doctors who are travelling with us, the two hospitals contacted this time are both well known in the industry and the doctors who are travelling with them are very experienced.¡±


    ¡°Very well done.¡± Lindsey smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll personally pay for the room, meals, and all the incidentals, and I¡¯ll pay for that part, and the costs of the sick children¡¯s surgeries, hospital stays, setting up the school¡¯s sunshine cafeteria, and so on, wille out of the fund ount.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a note of that.¡± Karen smiled back. ¡°You¡¯reing with the team?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m definitely going to be there for the first event.¡± Lindsey said, her eyes flicking to Edward¡¯s face and snickering, ¡°Edward, what about you.¡±

 Chapter 200: Love but not want

    Without hesitation, Edward replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    The anxious look got a bigugh from Karen.


    A few momentster, Lindsey went through the budget statements and asked Karen to make a separate list of any problems so that the team could reassess the calctions.


    Having finished her business, Lindsey saw that Edward had a lot of work to do, so she got up and went to the recreation room.


    After sitting down and having half a cup of coffee, Fredy¡¯s assistant called and conveyed Fredy¡¯s invitation for her to go to dinner at Fragrant Garden in the evening.


    Lindsey excused herself on the grounds that she had a social engagement and offered to make amends in person at the appropriate time.


    The call ended and the phone was still not picked up when another call came in.


    This time it was Bruce who called, and as soon as he got through he said. ¡°About what time can you be back, I¡¯ll wait for you for dinner.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to be alone with him yet, afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it together, so she pulled a random excuse. ¡°I¡¯m busy, if you want to eat, eat by yourself.¡±


    On the other end, Bruce was silent for a long time, and only after a long time did he reply in kind.


    Lindsey hung up with a frown, put the phone away and saw Edwarde in, and immediately raised a smile. ¡°Come and rest when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Edward sat beside her nonchntly and spoke hesitantly, ¡°I heard through the grapevine that you¡¯re Fredy¡¯s own brother¡¯s granddaughter and that it involves The Palvin family, which is why Old Mr. Grant wants you as a goddaughter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re well-informed.¡± Lindsey snorted augh. ¡°Good logical reasoning too, but unfortunately I haven¡¯t heard anything like that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t undermine me just yet.¡± Edward sweatdropped and couldn¡¯t help butugh himself. ¡°Just tell me if it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, whoever spread this news probably watches too many TV shows.¡± Lindsey snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re going to make it up, you should make it up in a more dominant way, why not say I¡¯m rted to the President.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t believe the news either, but everyone was saying the same thing, so he couldn¡¯t help but be swayed.


    Lindsey took an elegant sip of her coffee and, seeing that he was still distracted, simply changed the subject.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After a short chat, it¡¯s time for the interview with the magazine. Lindsey goes to the bathroom, looks in the mirror and heads to the interview room without putting on any make-up.


    On the way, she met Larissa and was unexpectedly stopped and given a light make-up job as quickly as possible.


    I said light make-up, but it was just a little lipstick and some eyebrow powder.


    When Lindsey arrived at the interview room, she apologised to the journalists and was very polite.


    It¡¯s not a big deal to be a minute or twote, but Lindsey¡¯s sincere apology made the journalist a little embarrassed.


    The assistant had already gone over the content of the interview, but Lindsey is not used to memorising scripts and talking to people, so she basically said whatever came to mind.


    At the end of the conversation, the journalistpletely forgot the purpose of her interview and just talked to Lindsey about food, and ate a lot of snacks.


    When it was over, Lindsey graciously gave the journalist her assistant¡¯s mobile number and invited her to go on a trip to Cloud Mountain sometime.


    Edward looked across the interview room at the reporter, who was almost lost in Lindsey¡¯s thoughts, and his starry eyes were tinged withughter.


    This was the first interview Lindsey had given since the film had been shot, and there was no doubt that she had done a great job, and more than he could have imagined.


    Sending the reporter away, Lindsey pulled open the sliding door to the next door and grumbled wearily. ¡°How many more interviews areing up?¡±


    Edward reached for his assistant¡¯s log book and flipped it open casually. ¡°Two, there¡¯s a gship shop opening for the brand next week and you¡¯ll need to make an appearance then.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey raised her hand to check the time and was just about to say goodbye when her phone rang first.


    Taking the phone, Lindsey shrugged as she looked at the number and saw that she didn¡¯t recognise it, and pressed the button to hang up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Bruce calling, is it?¡± Edward saw this and warned kindly. ¡°Should I call back.¡±


    The two stood right by therge banquette, the setting suning in through the blinds on the window, dappled with streaks of light, one imprinted on the tabletop.


    Lindsey curled her fingers and flicked them a few times without rhythm between the patches of light and the shadows, tilting her head up to look at him.


    Edward was about the same height as Bruce, and from her angle his tanned, light wheat skin was still delicate and smooth, and his obsidian eyes reflected her silhouette above his high nose.


    Slowly meeting his eyes, Lindsey was suddenly angry, tugging violently at his tie and pinning him down to the dais, narrowing her eyes to peer at him. ¡°Edward, I told you, I don¡¯t need this condescending concern from you.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey you know that, I¡¯m not condescending.¡± Edward met her gaze, swallowed hard and spoke out calmly. ¡°I love you!¡±


    Lindsey let go in dismay and turned her back to him sharply. ¡°But you also know that I don¡¯t love you.¡±


    ¡°So what, the three years in Africa were the happiest I¡¯ve ever had in my life.¡± Edward braced himself on the tabletop and stood up with difficulty, unable to stop himself from hugging her from behind her. ¡°Just give me a chance.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s spine stiffened slightly, her beautiful face folding into a frown where he couldn¡¯t see it.


    Edward didn¡¯t go any further, just held her, his heart almost beating out of his chest.


    As he waited in despair, Lindsey¡¯s voice rang out in a clear voice. ¡°Edward, you feel for me as I do for him, you know.¡±


    Edward abruptly tightened his grip and buried his head deep into the crook of her neck, his voice husky. ¡°I don¡¯t want to understand, I want to take his ce.¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Lindsey struggled to push him away as the wound on her back instantly lurched. ¡°I actually have something else to tell you, today.¡±


    Edward¡¯s heart inexplicably panicked and he crumpled to a seat on therge banquette. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°As of next month, the charity¡¯s offices will be moving out of Wind Entertainment,¡± Lindsey said, turning around and meeting his gaze openly and squarely. ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of family, and my few brothers have grown apart since my grandfather left, so I¡¯m especially grateful to you for taking care of me all these years.¡±


    The temperature under Edward¡¯s eyes, chilled a little, and with difficulty he squeezed out a reluctant smile. ¡°I¡¯ll always be your family.¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t bear to see him hurt, so she gathered up her papers and left with a soft farewell.


    It was dark back at the Grant Residence and immediately upon entering the side yard a maid came to inform her that dinner was ready next door and that she should hurry over.


    Lindsey put down herputer, thought about changing into some loose clothes, and paced after the maid to the next door without emotion.


    Just as she entered the courtyard door, she heard Old Mr. Grant¡¯s unpleasant voice from the living room, followed closely by another female voice, which followed.


    Aurora ¡­ What was she doing here.


    Lindsey paused in her steps and didn¡¯t wait to exit when the door to the living room was suddenly pushed open.


    A middle-aged woman came out first, followed by Aurora, followed by a middle-aged man of Aidan¡¯s age.


    Lindsey is startled for a moment, remembering that the middle-aged woman is Aurora¡¯s mother and the man is Rhett, the eldest son of The Palvin family, Aurora¡¯s father.


    Politely stepping aside, he was hesitant to say hello when he heard Aurora grunt indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s different when you¡¯re born of a mother, you¡¯re justified in being shameless.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely ugly, and the hands hanging at her side slowly, slowly clenched into fists.


    At that moment Bruce followed him out, not knowing whether he had heard Aurora or not, he saw his cold gaze, looking straight at Merry, and said with a hooked smile, ¡°Mrs. So, your daughter¡¯s mouth is a little unclean, would you like the guards here to help clean it?¡±


    ¡°Aurora, apologise to Miss Lindsey at once!¡± Merry smiled a very hard smile and scolded in a fake stern manner. ¡°How can you be so rude to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s granddaughter.¡±


    Aurora blushed abruptly, bit her lip and plucked a hateful nce at Lindsey, saying reluctantly, ¡°Sorry, I was talking about the news on the inte.¡±


    After the words, she raised the phone in her hand and curled her red lips in a provocative manner.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t say a word, her fists clenched tightly, her nails digging deep into her flesh, unaware of the pain.


    Bruce noticed her face was not right and immediately took control of his wheelchair and slid over to her, gently holding her hand in a heartfelt grip. ¡°It¡¯s just a dog barking, Grandpa¡¯s waiting for you in the house for dinner.¡±


    Lindsey nodded woodenly and drew her hand back, turning ndly into the living room.


    Rhett and Merry were ufortable at the thought of being scolded in front of their faces by a junior. They could only re at Aurora in disgust and brutally drag her away.


    Bruce watched the three of them leave the courtyard and immediately turned around and returned to the living room.


    Lindsey had gone to the dining room and seemed to be talking to Old Mr. Grant, in a tone that sounded very low.


    Bruce¡¯s heart ached and he slid the wheelchair across the corridor in fear that Lindsey would disappear again in a fit of anger.


    Old Mr. Grant heard the movement, nced sideways at him and said indifferently, ¡°Go wash your hands and eat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bruce answered, his heart hanging in the air as his eyes scanned Lindsey¡¯s face.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t have much of an appetite and barely finished her bowl so as not to spoil Old Mr. Grant¡¯s fun, before putting her chopsticks down.


    ¡°The food not to your liking?¡± Old Mr. Grant spoke lightly, ¡°Still not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey said honestly, ¡°It was hard enough for my parents to give birth to me, and I¡¯ve left them in peace.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re always concerned about what people think, no one should live.¡± Old Mr. Grant also put down his chopsticks and looked at her kindly. ¡°It¡¯s a piker¡¯s bravery.¡±


    Bruce heard the words chiding him and hung his head silently.


    ¡°Grandpa, have I caused you a lot of trouble for The Grant family, this time back.¡± Lindsey pursed her lips and murmured in resignation. ¡°I¡¯m better off moving out.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean trouble.¡± Old Mr. Grant looked slightly offended. ¡°I¡¯ve lived my whole life and when have I ever cared what outsiders think.¡±


    Lindsey tried to exin, but was cut off by Old Mr. Grant before she could say anything else. ¡°You¡¯ll stay when I tell you to.¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips in silence, and when she saw the faintest hint of a smile on Bruce¡¯s lips, she was so angry that she kicked him under the table.


    The kick was so hard that Bruce fought back the pain and deliberately echoed Old Mr. Grant¡¯s words. ¡°Listen to Grandpa and stay when he tells you to.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, her breath caught in her chest and she almost choked.


    After dinner, Old Mr. Grant sat down for a while and left to return to Nine Lakes Hill.


    As Lindsey walked him out, she stopped back at her yard.


    When she pushed open the living room door, she was furious to see Bruce appearing from nowhere.

 Chapter 201: Who the hell are you

    After closing the door, Lindsey leaned against the frame and looked at him indifferently with her arms folded over her chest.


    Bruce was slightly distracted, but his face was a pleasant smile and he stared at her in silence.


    The room was silent, the sound of each other¡¯s unsteady heartbeats and rapid breathing, unusually clear in the deceptively quiet atmosphere.


    After a long moment, Bruce blinked and controlled the wheelchair as it slid towards her. The thin ¡®click¡¯ of the wheelchair as it glided, fading to a halt.


    ¡°Lindsey, it¡¯s time for you to change your medication.¡± Bruce tilted his head slightly and as far as the eye could see, there was her perfectly shaped corbone, and further up, the natural glow of her pink lips and the coolness of her eyes.


    Lindsey stood tall, her eyes lingering on his brow for a second before calmly moving away.


    Straightening up, she lowered her arms and lifted her feet to leave. As she staggered past, Lindsey withdrew the ointment from his hand in a sharp, decisive movement, her steps incredibly quick.


    The vibration of the door closing, with a strong trailing sound, hovered around the room for a long time before disappearingpletely.


    Bruce slowly withdrew his hand, which was frozen in mid-air, and calmly turned his wheelchair, sliding it towards the door of her bedroom.


    ¡°After three polite knocks, he took a deep breath and said tentatively, ¡°Lindsey, open the door and I¡¯ll leave when I¡¯ve finished.¡±


    The room was quiet and the air around him seemed to freeze.


    Bruce heard his own heartbeat, growing more and more chaotic and manic.


    Just as he was about to lose control, Lindsey¡¯s indifferent voice scraped through the door like a feather against his ear. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow, so make sure you get there early.¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow, curled his index finger and flicked it on the armrest of his wheelchair a few times, a meaningful smile on his lips as he turned away calmly.


    She was back and she wouldn¡¯t let him hug her, so it looked like she would have to do something about it.


    Relieved that the noise outside the door was fading, Lindsey grabbed her pyjamas and went to take a shower.


    After she had finished, she reluctantly applied the ointment in front of the mirror and returned to her bedroom in her pyjamas, exhausted.


    The maid had brought over some calming incense and Lindsey flopped down on the bed, closed her eyes and sniffed.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been asleep, but she felt a little heavy, as if a hand was on her body, caressing it without any care.


    In the midst of her helpless and disorienting struggle, the clean, crisp breath of a man rushed in at the tip of her nose, and the warmth of her palm was frighteningly hot.


    Lindsey dared not open her eyes, half-asleep, half-awake, and catered to the sensations that seemed to be real and illusory, her senses gradually bing disoriented. In the torment of longing and resistance, her body seemed to be on fire, desperate to be filled.


    A fleeting thought caused an uncontroble shudder to run through Lindsey¡¯s mind, and her eyes snapped open.


    There was no one around her, and the cold moonlight poured in through the cracks in the curtains, creating a streak of light on the log floor.


    Lindsey sat up in dismay, subconsciously clutching her arms, her cheeks burning hotly.


    Damn ¡­ the thought of having an erotic dream made her want to choke Bruce to death.


    The second session began with Lindsey rescheduling the application of needles to the evening, as instructed by Master Roy.


    Dr Hunter had to attend an international academic forum for half a month, so she had to do the rest of the treatment herself.


    After the needles were administered, she ordered the nurse to move Bruce to his bedroom and, exhausted, she went back to her courtyard, took a shower and fell asleep.


    The next few days of treatment consisted mainly of tui na, supplemented by the remedies prescribed by Master Roy.


    That night, after giving Bruce a massage, she went back to her room to drift off to sleep for a short while, when the door was suddenly banged loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lindsey asked, scrambling into her pyjamas and getting ready to get up.


    ¡°Mr. Grant has a sudden high fever and no one is allowed near him.¡± The nurse who spoke was one of Dr. Hunter¡¯s staff.


    Lindsey frowned, reached over and unscrewed the bedsidemp, quickly slipped on her slippers and opened the door.


    There was a door connecting the back yards of the two offshoots, and Lindsey followed the nurse next door, straight to Bruce¡¯s bedroom, and pushed the door in.


    There was Hector, Cary and two nurses in the room, and Bruce was lying on the bed with his eyes red and looking in pain.


    ¡°What other symptoms are there besides fever.¡± Lindsey asked and immediately sat down on the edge of the bed to check Bruce¡¯s pulse.


    Hector touched his nose and replied quickly, ¡°Just feverish and manic.¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips and frowned slightly on both eyebrows, tasting the pulse for a moment, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s his temperature?¡±


    ¡°Just before you arrived, 38. 5 degrees.¡± Hector had just finished speaking when Bruce suddenly sat up from the bed, his eyes fishy red as he pushed Lindsey away, ¡°Get out, get out!¡±


    Lindsey stumbled at his push and was so angry that she immediately barked orders at Hector. ¡°p him out!¡±


    Hector gave her a small nod, turned his head and exchanged nces with Cary, and without moving his head, walked around behind Bruce and mmed his palm into the side of his neck just below his ear.


    Bruce didn¡¯t even grunt and fell straight backwards.


    Lindsey gave Hector an approving look and calmly ordered Cary, ¡°Get me some ice and towels and get him a physical fever.¡±


    Cary responded and immediately retreated.


    The two remaining nurses joined Hector in doing so, lifting Bruce up andying him t, and retreated after him.


    Lindsey rolled up her sleeves and waited for Cary to bring over the ice hungry towels and told them all to go to bed in peace, leaving her to look after Bruce.


    After removing all of Bruce¡¯s clothes, she put ice cubes in a clean cloth bag and pressed them under his armpits to reduce his fever.


    Bruce¡¯s fever was really bad, and his skin was a frightening red colour, with veins bulging out. No sooner had the ice been ced than his body temperature suddenly dropped to its lowest point and his body was cold.


    Lindsey was scared out of her wits, even though she was aware that this was a necessary symptom during the healing process.


    Master Roy had said that the medicine was rather vicious and that he would bepletely cured after a torment of ice and fire.


    It would also dispel the stagnant blood in his brain.


    She had already used silver needles to drain him once before, but she couldn¡¯t get it clean, the blood vessels in his brain were too thin.


    She took the quilt and covered him up, but suddenly he grabbed her arm. ¡°Who are you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bruce, you let go first.¡± Lindsey looked into Bruce¡¯s eyes, which seemed to be clouded with grey, and had a bad feeling.


    The force in Bruce¡¯s hand gradually increased, Lindsey instinctively cried out in surprise, followed by all the sounds, all swallowed up by him.


    The temperature in the room rose and Lindsey gasped, all her senses copsing at his gentle yet wild murmurs, and she shuddered and moaned.


    The sound of fabric cracking, fleeting, and passion ebbing and flowing like the waves of the sea.


    He brought out raging waves as he came and went inside her, a wave that pounded the nerves of each other.


    The tempo increased, Lindsey¡¯s soft, deliberately suppressed grunts drifting in and out of his ears, causing his already delirious sanity to break down again.


    The spiral of pleasure, climbing from peak to peak, gradually overwhelmed Lindsey¡¯s body, and finally her whole body spasmed, biting into his shoulder, softening into a pool of water in his arms.


    The sensations were so intense and tightly contracted that Bruce was at his wit¡¯s end, unable to resist the urge to let go of all his strength, forgetting all caution, and hissing inplete release.


    Bruce crouched over Lindsey, drops of sweat running down his temples and onto her snow-white breasts. It took a while before the throbbing in his body slowly subsided.


    He lowered his head, gazed at her face in a blur of delirium and passed out in a faint ¡­


    The smell of hormones permeated the room, and Lindsey¡¯s eyes opened listlessly for a long time before she found the strength to move him off of her with difficulty.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Her legs weakened as she got out of bed, she shuddered and put a hand on his forehead, feeling his temperature settle before she scrambled to clean up the mess.


    In the bedroom wardrobe, there was only his robe and his regr clothes, nothing else.


    Lindsey pulled out one of his shirts and put it on, lying back on the couch in front of the window, her thoughts in turmoil.


    She hadn¡¯t expected things to go this way, let alone for him to be so energetic in spite of his delirium.


    As she was lost in thought, Bruce¡¯s muffled murmurs came to her ears again.


    Lindsey subconsciously looked back, only to find him already out of bed and moving freely on his legs.


    ¡°Bruce?¡± Lindsey called out to him softly and rose from the couch, looking at him with trepidation.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes, welling up with a strange, hot glow, took a few steps to her heels, ripped the shirt off her body with great force, wrenched her body over, and entered again from behind her without warning.


    Lindsey was in excruciating pain, and the pain that had faded in her back swept through her once again.


    After an unknown amount of time, she sank numbly to the couch in the midst of his furious pounding.


    Bruce held her tightly, his heart suppressing his excitement, but his hoarse voice was cold as frost. ¡°Who the hell are you!¡±


    ¡°Bruce, look at me.¡± Lindsey whimpered at the top of his movements, a wonderful sensation of pain mixed with pleasure that quickly overwhelmed her like a tsunami.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes were closed and his cold features were hauntingly wild in the dim light.


    He held her tighter, as if he wanted to melt her into his blood and bones.


    ¡°Bruce, look at me, it¡¯s Lindsey,¡± Lindsey spasmed again in the ultimate dizziness, opening her mouth to bite into his shoulder.


    ¡°Lindsey?¡± murmured Bruce, repeating her words, his handsome face contorting a little as he let loose with a low growl.


    When all was quiet, Bruce buried his head in the crook of her neck and with a soft ¡°Lindsey¡± he passed out again.


    Lindsey was carried by his backward movement, lying exhausted on top of him, her legs trembling.


    The sweat that had been woven into his tight, strong muscles fell in drops onto the couch, quickly wetting arge area.


    After a long time, Lindsey wearily got off him and again brought wet wipes to clean each other¡¯s bodies.


    After making sure his body temperature would not repeat, Lindsey raised her hand to check the time, walked helplessly to her wardrobe, got another shirt and put it on, and fled to her yard in disarray under the cover of the night.


    Bruce slept until dawn and got off the couch refreshed and in a trance for a moment.


    His eyes moved to the bed and he felt bad when he saw thedy¡¯s pyjamas torn into strips of cloth on the floor.


    There seemed to be a slight scent of lovemaking in the air and Bruce sniffed hard, his eyes lingering on the white shirt on the carpet.


    The remnants of his memory, which had been strewn through his mind at lightning speed, were so startled that he immediately grabbed a robe and pulled it on, turning his head and running out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 202: Thank you for coming to see me

    The living room in the yard next door was empty and Bruce called out Lindsey¡¯s name and went to knock on her door in a panic.


    He had asked for it too hard and Lindsey must have been angry.


    The knock probably startled the maid who was cleaning the yard, only to hear the man say, ¡°Miss Lindsey left at dawn, she said Sir would take some time off and then she could go back to the army and continue her training.¡±


    ¡°Gone?¡± Bruce withdrew his hand in disbelief and whirled around to pick up thendline in the living room to call Lindsey.


    It took a long time for the call to ring, and Lindsey¡¯s voice was as calm as ever. ¡°Do your rehab when you wake up, I¡¯m busy right now.¡±


    All the worry and guilt turned to monstrous anger in a sh.


    How could she be so heartless, to say such cold words after making love to herself.


    Bruce gritted his teeth in hatred and questioned, ¡°I can¡¯te to you when I¡¯m fine?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really busy.¡± Lindsey finished calmly and hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Aurora hadn¡¯t let up yet, and the word from The Palvin family was to take care of this as soon as possible.


    At this time, she couldn¡¯t let anyone know, even if she was living in the old mansion, that something had happened between her and Bruce.


    He hadn¡¯t been in the house for three years and there was no guarantee that the servants would remain loyal.


    Aurora had lived in the house for three years, she couldn¡¯t have bribed a maid.


    Pressing the off button, she entered the renovating office with a weary step.


    ¡°Hi Lindsey,¡± Larissa grinned with her helmet on as she stepped over a floor of clutter and walked cheerfully towards her. ¡°I was thinking of not separating the offices, I don¡¯t usuallye in much and save some budget.¡±


    ¡°Who was it that said to feel what it¡¯s like to be a CEO.¡± Lindsey squeezed out a wless smile and reached out to pat her on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not finished for another half month, so it¡¯s not toote for you to backtrack.¡±


    Larissa copsed, pretending to think for a moment before smiling away again. ¡°It¡¯s a happy decision, I¡¯ll share an office with you.¡±


    Lindsey smiled back. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a happy decision.¡±


    From the construction site, the pair had just returned to the car when they received a call from Karen asking for the exact time of departure.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, I think, and you inform the team to bring the tents and the emergency medication.¡± Lindsey smiled into the microphone. ¡°Clothes for the cold should also be prepared, the climate in the southwest mountains is particrly warm in the morning and evening.¡±


    Karen said something over the phone that elicited augh from Lindsey. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s still Edward¡¯s treat.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Lindsey leanedzily into Larissa¡¯s shoulder, a hint of exhaustion in her voice. ¡°We¡¯re going to a get-together at the Royal Food ce tomorrow night, and you have toe.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Larissa lifted an arm around her shoulders and asked without a thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t Old Mr. Grant say he was going to set up a reception and im you as his goddaughter, so why no more letters.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and pped herself on the head, her face turning unpleasantly pale.


    How had she forgotten about this.


    Bruce¡¯s phone calls kepting, leaving Lindsey depressed and doubly ashamed.


    This beast ¡­


    After working on the charity fund and taking a visit in the afternoon, Lindsey came out of the Wind Entertainment building at almost five o¡¯clock and caught a glimpse of Jack standing outside the door.


    With a resigned sigh, she turned back to her assistant and followed Jack to the car.


    The car left Wind Entertainment and made its way in silence straight to The Grant family home.


    As she entered, Lindsey looked through the car window and was displeased to see that a number of press reporters hade over to stake their im.


    Needless to say, these people must have been arranged by Aurora again.


    But she had forgotten that, in her capacity as Old Mr. Grant, she had done so in a way that was counterproductive.


    Getting out of the car, she walked sluggishly around the shadow wall and into the main courtyard.


    In the courtyard, the Aidans stood smiling to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s left, with Caiden, Bruce, Charlotte and Mack to their right, followed by Old Mr. Grant¡¯s old men and their children.


    Everyone looked at her as if they were weing her home, calmly and warmly.


    Lindsey nodded politely with mixed feelings when she caught a glimpse of the cynicism in Aurora¡¯s eyes, directed straight at her.


    It was a look of hate, jealousy, resentment and so much more, as cold as an ice pick on the top of a snowy mountain that could have shot her through a sieve.


    Lindsey pretended not to see it, said hello, and then walked over to Old Mr. Grant and waited for him to say something.


    Old Mr. Grant was taking this recognition very seriously.


    In addition to the Palvin family, Professor Lee, the Fredy family and several other generals from the army were all invited to attend the ceremony.


    Even The Hawke family, with whom The Grant family has had little contact, was invited.


    Of course, many other people who wanted toe but could not, spontaneously sent their own gifts.


    The ceremony took ce in the courtyard and the guests were seated, Lindsey tried to keep her distance from Bruce, but he was against her, moving one inch away from her.


    Impatient, she gave him a re, but he was unimpressed and stood next to her, smiling softly. ¡°Good sister ¡­¡±


    Lindsey instantly blushed and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch him.


    What started out as a fight turned into a flirtation in Aurora¡¯s eyes.


    She lifted her chin expressionlessly, the fingers hanging down the side of her leg, one already clenched into a fist.


    As the auspicious hour approached and Old Mr. Grant took his seat, Lindsey was invited by the master of ceremonies to walk to the clearing, kneel down and kowtow three times.


    ¡°Good boy, get up.¡± Old Mr. Grantughed heartily. ¡°Lindsey, you are now a member of The Grant family. But remember one thing, be upright at all times!¡±


    ¡°Lindsey will live up to Grandpa¡¯s expectations.¡± Lindsey hung her head and listened carefully to the lecture.


    Old Mr. Grant smiled again and waited for the Master of Ceremonies to bring over the wine, picked up one of the sses and poured it slowly onto the floor, gazing over at Bruce. ¡°Bruce, Lindsey will be your sister from now on, you¡¯ll have to take care of her as a brother.¡±


    Bruce was still a bit haunted by what happenedst night, he even felt stifled.


    ¡°Grandpa don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of sister Lindsey.¡± Bruce tensed his face, deliberately biting the word sister extremely hard.


    The words sounded like thunder to Edward¡¯s ears, who had alsoe to watch the ceremony.


    He was a man, too, and he didn¡¯t know what the words meant.


    When he looked at Aurora, who was hiding in the crowd, he was startled by the sinister look in her eyes and his eyelids jumped for no reason.


    Edward was so shocked that he looked at Aurora again, but she was already smiling and walking towards Bruce with dignity.


    Before anyone could react, they heard her clear, yet feminine voice ring out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandpa, I will take good care of sister Lindsey too.¡±


    A fury erupted in Old Mr. Grant¡¯s eyes and his big hand pped heavily on the arm of his chair, a lurid murderous aura floating vaguely on his face. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Aurora¡¯s smile remained unchanged and she stepped back gracefully, deliberately standing next to Bruce.


    Old Mr. Palvin, seeing this, had a heart attack and fell to the floor with a thud.


    ¡°No good!¡± Screaming, Lindsey made a split-second decision and immediately turned her head and ran over to tten Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s body and grabbed him to give him cardiac resuscitation.


    The scene was chaotic and Aurora realised that if her grandfather died, the Grant family would not be able to save any face. Sweat cascaded down her forehead and her heart was in a panic.


    It took ten minutes for the ambnce to arrive, but in the meantime Lindsey kept trying to resuscitate Old Mr. Palvin, so he finally woke up.


    The recognition ceremony was hastily ended by this turn of events.


    As the courtyard grew quiet, Lindsey apanied Old Mr. Grant to dinner and hesitantly said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to be away for a while tomorrow, so take care of yourself.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant looked a little forlorn, waved his hand and greeted Jack as he headed back to Nine Lakes Hill.


    Old Mr. Palvin came from a civilian background, and although he had been to war, he was not as good as Old Mr. Grant.


    But over the years, there are not many old men left who fought and killed together.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    His stunt today has really irritated Old Mr. Grant.


    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Aurora¡¯s tactics, Old Mr. Grant wouldn¡¯t have made such a big deal out of it and let Lindsey into the family in a proper way.


    Whether it was a granddaughter or a grandson-inw, they were all members of The Grant family.


    As soon as Old Mr. Grant left, so did Mr. and Mrs. Aidan, leaving Lindsey and Bruce in the tea room.


    Lindsey was still a little unwell and didn¡¯t want to discussst night¡¯s events with him, so she left her cup and walked out.


    Bruce took in the indifference on her face and the anger in his heart rose up and he yelled at her back, ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    ¡°Brother, something¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lindsey paused slightly in her steps and turned slowly to look at him. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s stomach was full of anger, which was instantly dumbed down at her rhetorical question.


    Lindsey looked at him steadily for a moment and smiled easily. ¡°It¡¯s okay I¡¯m off, bye brother.¡±


    Bruce was furious and hated, and when he went after her, there was no sign of Lindsey anywhere.


    In one breath he ran into the courtyard where she lived, but the maid said she had left the house and gone straight to her car.


    When he called, he heard herughing on the other end of the line. ¡°Brother, are you too concerned about me, don¡¯t forget your old man¡¯s family, who are in hospital at the moment.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s dark eyes burned with anger as he hung up the phone and told Cary to get the car ready to go to the hospital.


    Old Mr. Palvin had been resuscitated and was now awake, and was being kept under observation in the high-security ward.


    Bruce entered the ward, moved himself into a chair and sat down next to the bed and said with concern, ¡°Old Mr. Palvin, how are you feeling.¡±


    ¡°Bruce, Aurora doesn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯m putting you all in a difficult position.¡± Old Mr. Palvin looked at him weakly, his pale face a deadly pallor. ¡°Thank you foring to see me.¡±


    Bruce opened his mouth, but none of the words that he wanted to say came out.


    Old Mr. Palvin had suddenly taken ill, and if he were to ask The Palvin family themselves to admit that the marriage had been broken off at this time, he would be adding insult to injury, something he could not afford to do.


    But the thought of Aurora was a bit of a grievance.


    Lindsey had gone into hiding for three years because of her, and now she was back, and she was close to Edward, and what could make him more angry than that?


    As he was talking, Aurora came in with a lunchbox and her eyes lit up when she saw Bruce.

 Chapter 203: The Grant family’s rules

    Bruce¡¯s back was to Aurora, so he did not see her eyes.


    He had no intention of staying long, however, but rose without moving and breezed out.


    He had never had a good feeling about Aurora, and he felt stifled to be under the same roof as her.


    Bruce spent the night tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and tossed and turned until morning, when he got up and went to the rehab room.


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t slept well either, her bones were aching and she woke up in pain every time she rolled over.


    She spent the rest of the night cursing Bruce, but when she managed to drift off to sleep, it was already dawn.


    She got up, washed up, looked at the time and called her assistant to prepare the car for the trip to Xing Yuan Temple.


    Master Roy is very old and rarely prescribes medical treatment for people these days.


    Old Mr. Grant had visited all over the country but could not find anyone who was satisfactory to him, so he dyed.


    It was at that time that Lindsey came to Bruce¡¯s side by mistake and brought him back to Samuel.


    Lindsey¡¯s head began to ache again as her thoughts turned back to the first day¡¯s recognition.


    Arriving outside the Xing Yuan Temple, Lindsey was greeted by her assistant and pushed the car door open to get out.


    After enquiring with the young monk guarding the temple gate, Lindsey entered the temple and made her way to the Zen room at the back of the hill.


    It was August when the acacia trees were in bloom, the white petals falling like snow kes, and the air was fresh and peaceful.


    Lindsey walked up the steps, stepping over the petals, and knocked gently on the door of the meditation room.


    In a few moments, a kind, old voice came from inside the room. ¡°Is Lindsey here.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s me Lindsey,¡± Lindsey answered, and with permission pushed the door open and entered.


    The meditation room was small and the faint scent of sandalwood lingered in the room as Master Roy twirled his Buddhist beads and meditated in front of a statue of Buddha.


    ¡°Hello Master, Lindsey has taken the liberty.¡± Lindsey greeted politely and sat down on the doughnut futon on the floor with her legs crossed in a disciplined manner.


    ¡°Has young master Gu recovered.¡± The Master put down his Buddhist beads and smiled down in a harmonious mass. ¡°Lindsey must have suffered.¡±


    ¡°He has recovered and will do the appropriate rehabilitation exercises next, as requested by the Master.¡± Lindsey replied with a polite bow of her head, ¡°Lindsey does not feel the pain.¡±


    ¡°It is good to see the truth.¡± The Master smiled again and said in a cloudy voice, ¡°The hardest thing to see in the world is also the heart.¡±


    Lindsey had no choice but to hang her head and listen as she half understood.


    The Master recited a Buddhist verse, fumbled around and took another prescription out of his pocket and handed it to Lindsey, ¡°This is a new prescription, take it back and tell Little Master Gu to take it for half a month. Also, I have something for you.¡±


    Lindsey was surprised when she saw the master take another yellowing thread-bound book out of his arms.


    ¡°This is not eptable.¡± Lindsey sharply excused herself. ¡°Lindsey¡¯s knowledge is not good enough for the Master.¡±


    The Master smiled and waved his hand, handing the book to Lindsey solemnly. ¡°This is also a medical case that I have identally obtained, and I have asked my disciple to copy a copy of it, so this is for you.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey is very much obliged.¡± Lindsey took it carefully and put it away babyishly.


    After talking about Bruce¡¯s treatment, Lindsey could not be bothered to continue, so she respectfully excused herself and left.


    ¡ª


    The sun was already high in the sky, and under the grey skies there was a hustle and bustle of high-rise buildings in B-town.


    At ten in the morning, the media is flooded with questions about Lindsey¡¯s charity fund.


    The release of a recording dictated by Tina, the victim of the incident, sparked a huge debate across the inte.


    At the same time, reports of Burton once again put Lindsey and The Grant family in the spotlight.


    If you opened any forum in China, there was a flood of posts about Lindsey.


    Lindsey saw the news, called Edward as if nothing had happened, briefly exined her demands and left it at that.


    The more Aurora yed it safe, the happier she was.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s message had been clear when the original acknowledgement had been made. He had given his face, but if he didn¡¯t want it, he would not be med.


    Since she was so fond of exploiting public opinion, she might as well give her a chance to help promote her fund.


    Back at Larissa¡¯s t, Lindsey checked her schedule again and, feeling a little drained, simplyy down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    After about an hour¡¯s sleep, Lindsey got on the phone at Nine Lakes and talked for a while, then got up and went downstairs.


    It was midday and the sun was shining brightly.


    Lindsey was pacing around the living room thoughtfully, asionally looking towards the silent front door.


    Bruce, on the other hand, looks as if nothing has happened, sipping his tea in a rxed manner.


    The two different moods made for a subtle atmosphere in the living room.


    A calles in on her mobile and Lindsey gives him an exasperated look before stepping aside to answer it.


    After a few moments of conversation, she hangs up and sits down on the sofa, her fair, porcin face covered in ayer of anger.


    ¡°Sister Lindsey, don¡¯t be so upset.¡± Bruce put down his cup of tea, a big smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve got everything.¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips coldly, but deep in her ck eyes was a bloodthirsty murderous intent.


    Bruce saw this look on her face andzily put away his joking scowl, adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when have I ever lied to you.¡±


    Lindsey was about to retort when there were heavy footsteps outside the door, followed by Jack¡¯s straight, cold figure outside the front door.


    Then Old Mr. Grant walked in with his hands behind his back and a scowl on his face.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lindsey stood up breathlessly, her eyes full of resignation.


    Old Mr. Grant waved his hand for her to sit down, his eyes fell on Bruce and said, ¡°Bruce, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Bruce nced down at Lindsey and said in a disinterested tone, ¡°The Palvin family, that no-good family, questioned Lindsey¡¯s charity fund through the media and brought up old stories from years ago.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Old Mr. Grant sat down, took the cup of tea Jack handed him and took a gentle sip. ¡°Lindsey should stop throwing her weight around now that she¡¯s a member of The Grant family.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Lindsey was stunned, her whole bodypletely confused. ¡°But the charity fund is so hard to set up, I can¡¯t just leave it behind.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, hear me out.¡± Old Mr. Grant smiled and gave Bruce a thoughtful look, saying, ¡°Bruce will arrange for professionals to help you with the fund.


    ¡°There is another option, you can take the recruitment test for the General Army Hospital and be a nurse.¡±


    Lindsey flinched for a while beforeing back to her senses, her eyebrows tightening vaguely. ¡°There¡¯s no other option?¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was nomittal, a small, invisible smile teasing the corners of his lips as he looked down and took another sip of his tea.


    Bruce spread his hands and shook his head gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Lindsey knew it was useless to resist and her whole body wilted instantly. ¡°Can you let me finish my first event before I quit.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant spoke up, ¡°No consideration, that¡¯s The Grant family¡¯s rule.¡±


    After lunch at Nine Lakes, a reluctant Lindsey, who had apanied Old Mr. Grant to a game of chess, returned to the city with a depressed stomach.


    ¡°Good sister, it¡¯s a beautiful day, so don¡¯t be so glum.¡± Bruce was in a good mood, ncing at her from time to time. ¡°Look how happy I am.¡±


    Lindsey, who was already angry, was furious and could not resist raising her hand to swing at him.


    Bruce reacted sharply and grabbed her wrist before her fist could get close enough to move to his lips in a gangly manner and kissed the back of her hand. ¡°Such pretty hands are not meant for punching.¡±


    Lindsey was furious and didn¡¯t hesitate to attack with her other hand.


    Bruce deflected her head to avoid it, no slower than she was, and quickly mped down.


    Leaning down to pin her down, he examined her pursed red lips with a smile and couldn¡¯t help but nt a kiss. ¡°Tastes pretty good, don¡¯t you think so, good sister.¡±


    ¡°Shameless ¡­¡± Lindsey was ashamed and angry, but his strength was so great that she couldn¡¯t struggle away.


    ¡°I¡¯m just shameless ¡­,¡± Bruce slowly moved his head and whispered against her ear. ¡°Shameless wants you now.¡±


    Lindsey was definitely no match for him when it came to being a rogue.


    Realising this, she quickly calmed herself and curled her lips indifferently. ¡°I think your wife, I think, would prefer to hear that kind of talk.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes dimmed and without warning, he opened his mouth and gently nibbled on her ear, his words,ced with ambiguity, pouring into her ears word for word.


    He said, ¡°My wife is you.¡±


    Lindsey shuddered and simply said nothing, nor did she look at him.


    Bruce kissed her for a while, released her with intent, and sat up straight to look coldly out the window.


    It didn¡¯t matter if Lindsey didn¡¯t admit her feelings, he could make her do it, but what to do about Aurora was the most important thing.


    He had said a long time ago that he would give Lindsey a name, but he had never imagined that things would end up like this.


    And Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s illness at this time was a dead giveaway.


    The Grant family¡¯s every move is watched by many people, and even if he hates Aurora, he can¡¯t let Lindsey get a bad name.


    As she returned to The Grant family home, Lindsey went to her room as soon as she entered, closed the door behind her and called Edward.


    She had expected from the start that Aurora would throw mud at her, but she hadn¡¯t thought she would try to kill two birds with one stone by trying to ckball The Hawke family too!


    The call was answered and Lindsey rubbed the corner of her forehead, her voice unusually tired. ¡°Edward, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say you¡¯re sorry, I know you can¡¯t help it.¡± Edward¡¯s mood was low, and the newspaper spread in his hand was full of pictures of Lindsey, each one smiling and quietly moving.


    Lindsey was silent for nearly half a minute before speaking again, ¡°You¡¯ve been a lot of trouble with the fund drive, I¡¯m not a very good partner.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Edward was suddenly a little angry. ¡°The fund was handed over in full after the news came out this morning, all the members were left intact, just reced with more professional managers.¡±


    Lindsey again ran out of words and was silent.


    After an unknown amount of time, Edward let out a long, unspoken sigh and said. ¡°Take care of yourself, and I¡¯ll see you at the get-together tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey hung up the phone, lost in thought, when she heard a bang in the yard and the next moment the living room door was thrown open.

 Chapter 204: Strong for Death

    Lindsey didn¡¯t even look at her, sitting down on the sofa and picking up her coffee with a cold face.


    Bruce was unfazed by her anger and sat down across from her with a swagger, his starry eyes glowing at her. ¡°I¡¯m here to enlighten you.¡±


    The smug tone of his voice made you want to punch him.


    That¡¯s what Lindsey thought, and that¡¯s what he did. The two exchanged a dozen strokes across the coffee table, and it was a close tie.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Lindsey was furious and snapped to a solemn tone as she remembered Master Roy¡¯s admonition. ¡°The Master said you¡¯d better keep your hands to yourself for a while, or you¡¯ll be living in a wheelchair for the rest of your life.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t look like she was lying and instantly withdrew his hand and sat upright. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure.¡± Lindsey stood upzily and looked at him with a leathery grin. ¡°Good brother, you¡¯re on your own.¡±


    With that, she left a dumbfounded Bruce and fluttered back to her room.


    Bruce fidgeted outside the door for a moment, then went out of the living room in silence with a bitter look on his face, and flipped back over sharply, following the spot he had just turned over.


    Lindsey listened to the noise outside the door and then returned to the living room with a sneer, clutching herptop.


    She could y mind games, too.


    ¡ª


    The wealthy neighbourhood of More, M.


    Phoebe, after answering Aurora¡¯s call, looked across the table at Harvey, who had already had his teeth filled and could not even see the slightest blemish.


    Four years ago, they had left the country one after the other, but they had never expected to meet abroad.


    Lifting her coffee gracefully, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft snort. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, after all these years, Lindsey¡¯s nature of making enemies everywhere still hasn¡¯t been tempered.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Harvey was a different man now, nearing his prime, more calm and steady. ¡°You¡¯ll never get back, and the legends about you in B City are endless.¡±


    ¡°Pfft-¡± Phoebe missed a mouthful of coffee and spat all over the table.


    Leaning over to take a piece of paper to wipe the corner of her mouth clean, she looked at Harvey like he was a monster and sneered, ¡°You think I care?¡±


    ¡°If Miss Phoebe doesn¡¯t care, then why did she seek me out.¡± Harvey smiled back, a dark, sullen mood spreading from his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not Ben.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh heh ¡­¡± Phoebe sneered and leaned back into her chair, not hesitating to pierce his disguise. ¡°It¡¯s still like that to have someone else act out something like augh. As for you, what¡¯s the saying, a dog can¡¯t change its ways.¡±


    Harvey abruptly moved to anger, his face turning extremely ugly for a moment. ¡°Watch yournguage, please.¡±


    Phoebe was not afraid of him at all, instead she raised her head to meet his gaze provocatively and continued, ¡°You only get one chance, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame to miss it.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Harvey didn¡¯t answer, reaching for his coffee and taking a gentle sip.


    The bitter liquid roamed over his tongue, swirled around in his mouth and slowly trickled down his throat and into his stomach.


    Curling his tongue up against the once empty incisors, a frown crept invisibly up his brow and a soft snort escaped his lips.


    Phoebeughed at the right time, looked down and straightened the hem of her wrinkled skirt, and fluttered up to leave.


    As she exited the door and got into her car, she sneered and picked up her phone to call Aurora back.


    At home, it would be too difficult to get Lindsey killed, and it would be easy to get a hold of her.


    It would be different abroad, inviting two people back to kill someone without knowing it, without even finding out.


    The call was answered and Phoebe spoke of Harvey¡¯s reaction, perfectly manicured diaphanous eyebrows, vaguely raised. ¡°Wait for my good news.¡±


    On the other end, Aurora raised her hand to her watch and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t let me down, talk to youter.¡±


    Ending the call, she said goodbye to Selena and quietly got into her car through the back door of the Central Star to leave.


    Selena watched her car go, put on her sunsses and looked around cautiously before nodding towards the man still inside the car.


    Thest time she had given Aurora someone to attack Lindsey, she had made up her mind never to associate with her again, but she couldn¡¯t really swallow that anger.


    She had no problems with Bruce, and even less with The Grant family.


    She had started out disliking Lindsey, but now she hated her, and she would not miss a chance to stomp on her.


    Security guards quickly came over to clear the way, and the press, who had caught wind of the situation, could not get any closer.


    The group enters the lobby and Selena leads the man, along with her assistant, into the exclusive lift.


    The man¡¯s office was on the top floor, where Selena saw the man and arranged for a reception, while she went back to her office.


    On therge desk were thepany¡¯s financial statements for the previous month, as well as some of the debt data, neatly ced.


    Picking it up and flipping through it, Selena called her assistant in with a headache and said unhappily, ¡°Why is there a shareholder disagreement again, which of the films thepany has pitched did not make money.¡±


    The assistant cautiously bowed her head and replied, ¡°The thing is, the three films that were going to be released this year have suddenly been withdrawn. I mentioned it to you before, and you said you would handle it.¡±


    ¡°There does seem to be such a thing.¡± Selena rubbed her temples, put down the statement in her hand, and got up to walk out. ¡°The reporters are all set toe, right, send two cups of coffee to the reception room.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary answered with a relieved voice and turned to follow her out together.


    When she arrived at the reception room, Selena swept a nce at the pretentious Henson and faintly curled her red lips. ¡°I heard that Big Star Don even published a book while he was in prison.¡±


    ¡°Just cleaning up his act and making a new one.¡± Henson smiled fawningly away. ¡°Mr. Earl is looking good today.¡±


    Selena let a grunt escape from her nose and sat down with a flourish. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that useless crap, you¡¯ve been invited here today, so you know what to expect.¡±


    ¡°Know.¡± The smile on Henson¡¯s face was dry. ¡°Everything is at Mr. Earl¡¯s disposal.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Selena was pleased with his knowledge and put up her hand for a gentle high five.


    The door to the reception room swung open and the hundred or so media reporters waiting outside, swarmed in.


    Selena rose with a smile and, after a few polite words, took her coffee and turned her head to the next lounge.


    Sitting down and taking a suspicious sip, she casually opened theptop on her desk.


    ¡°Chairman, the interview has begun.¡± The assistant moved the otherptop in front of her eyes and stepped back respectfully.


    Selena curled her index finger and tapped it on the desktop, her eyes skimming over the surveince images on the screen and falling ndly back to theputer screen in her hands.


    It was only when she opened the web page and found that the news about Lindsey had been erased overnight that she had a bad feeling about it.


    Next door, in the reception room, Henson was still talking eloquently, and to back up his words, he took off his shirt on the spot and let the press take pictures from all sides.


    Selena was so upset that she took a moment to grab her phone and call Aurora.


    She had originally thrown the dirtyundry at Lindsey, but she had forgotten the crucial point that Lindsey was now a legitimate member of The Grant family.


    No one would have the guts to throw mud at Old Mr. Grant, who is known as the god of the military, not even in the whole of B City, but even in H Country.


    When she thought of this, Selena¡¯s hair stood on end and she shivered.


    Just as the call came through, Aurora¡¯s impatient voice, wrapped in fire, came through. ¡°What¡¯s wrong again.¡±


    Selena¡¯s eyes were closed and her body shook even harder, ¡°The news you asked me to send out was entirely about The Grant family, not Lindsey.¡±


    At this end, Aurora instantly went pale and her body shivered. ¡°What should I do? Can we still fix it?¡±


    Selena made a hard swallowing motion, her voice so thin it was barely audible. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡­¡±


    ¡°The sound of something heavy hitting the ground was heard in her ear, followed by the disconnection of the call.


    Selena was stunned for a moment and immediately informed her assistant toe over and pause the interview next door.


    Henson, who was in the middle of a conversation, was confused and asked excitedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on, I haven¡¯t finished my interview yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the end of the interview for today.¡± The assistant¡¯s formic tone, politely inviting him out


    ¡°I want to see Mr. Earl!¡± Henson shouted reluctantly. ¡°Even if you¡¯re ending the interview, you should give me a reason.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s tone cooled instantly at his words. ¡°Henson, you mustn¡¯t forget who you are today.¡±


    Henson¡¯s face turned extremely ugly for a moment and he turned his head to leave the reception room indignantly.


    The assistant sent him downstairs, conveying Selena¡¯s message with little emotion, and called for security to shoo the man straight out.


    The Palvin family, The Royal Garden.


    Aurora was once again ordered to kneel in the living room, surrounded by the full-blooded sons of The Palvin family, all of whom wanted to eat her alive.


    Rhett, the eldest son, is still in hospital with Old Mr. Grant and he is the only one who can make decisions about the family.


    Gritting the back of his teeth, he looked at the kneeling Aurora with hatred and scolded her in a deep voice, ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I know I¡¯m wrong, I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± No matter how nonsensical Aurora was, she had been brought up with an ear to the ground and knew what was at stake.


    The Palvin family was so big that without Old Mr. Grant, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into the third ss.


    The Palvin family, without Old Mr. Grant, would not have made it to the third tier. She had intended to take Lindsey down and show the rest of the family that she was the new head of The Grant family.


    However, she did not expect Old Mr. Grant to treat Lindsey as a member of The Grant family and immediately blocked her as soon as the news broke.


    This was a clear statement that the new head of The Grant family was never Aurora!


    In the silence, Rhett¡¯s unmistakable voice rang in her ears. ¡°Tonight, you will go to The Grant family and apologise in person, I don¡¯t need to tell you how to do that.¡±


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Aurora asked with an uncontroble shudder in her heart, incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re asking me to go and apologise to that woman?¡±


    ¡°No are you, no you leave this house tomorrow and pretend we The Palvin family don¡¯t have you as a daughter!¡± Rhett was almost furious, how could he have had such an ungrateful daughter?


    The eyes of the people on the sidelines fell on Aurora like a knife.


    In the stagnant atmosphere, Aurora reluctantly said yes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    With a scowl on his face, Rhett threw her a stern look and got up and left.


    As soon as he left, the rest of The Palvin family followed suit and Aurora was soon left alone in the living room.


    She dropped to the carpet, a faint smear of blood seeping from the corner of her mouth, and her chest felt like it was being weighed down by a huge boulder, making it hard to breathe.

 Chapter 205: Your leg is broken

    By 5pm the sun had set over the mountains and the sky was tinted a dazzling orange by the setting sun.


    Lindsey woke up from her nap, opened her eyes to see Bruce¡¯s magnified handsome face and instinctively pped him.


    The expected sound didn¡¯te, and her wrist was unexpectedly grabbed.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes were bright and clear as she rolled over and kicked him in the face.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t dodge it and his thigh was instantly tingling with pain when she kicked him, his handsome face brushed with misery and he flopped to his knees.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t take kindly to his bitter tactics, so she got up, scratched her hair, grabbed her dressing gown from the couch and walked past him to the bathroom.


    When she came out and saw him still lying on the edge of the bed, she raised an eyebrow and teased him in mock concern, ¡°Good brother, your leg is broken.¡±


    Bruce braced himself on his hands, the pain so intense that his forehead was covered in beads of sweat.


    Lindsey waited for a moment without hearing a word from him, and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°Bruce, are you all right.¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Bruce responded weakly, his head lolling and he fainted instantly.


    ¡°No ¡­,¡± Lindsey took one look at him and saw that he had really fainted and scrambled to help him to lie down on his own bed.


    Moving to back down his trousers, Lindsey felt doubly guilty when she noticed that bruises had started to appear where she had kicked him.


    After getting a bruise cream and putting his trousers back on, Lindsey relented and curled her thumb to pinch his midsection.


    A few momentster Bruce opened his eyes and let out a long breath, a sh of sadness flickering from his inky eyes.


    ¡°Go back to your yard if you have nothing to do, and leave me alone.¡± Lindsey backed away some distance, trying not to meet his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve got dinner tonight, eat on your own.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­,¡± Bruce eximed in pain as he tried to move his leg. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to move my leg.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!?¡± Lindsey was in disarray and hurried over to the bed and leaned over to hold his leg down. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a lost cause ¡­,¡± Bruce took in her worried look, his lips curving imperceptibly at the corners. ¡°What¡¯s going to happen now.¡±


    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Lindsey was bluffed by him, and her face faltered for a few moments as she extended three fingers to check his pulse.


    The pulse was a little unsteady, but it wouldn¡¯t affect his leg.


    After withdrawing her hand and making him lie t, Lindsey grabbed his leg and pressed it hard a few times, asking again. ¡°How does it feel.¡±


    ¡°Not too good.¡± Bruce faked it like it was. ¡°There¡¯s no pain whatsoever.¡±


    Lindsey held it down for a while longer, just as a phone call came in, so she turned and walked to the window to answer it.


    The call was from Edward and as soon as he got through he asked when she would be arriving.


    Lindsey raised her hand to look at her watch, her eyes fell unconsciously on Bruce and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably be a bitte, I¡¯ve got things to do here.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything and hung up the phone with a few words of advice.


    Lindsey returned to the bedside, then pressed Bruce¡¯s leg a few times and spoke calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll have Hectore and take you backter, rest first and see if you get better, I¡¯ll check your pulseter.¡±


    Bruce knew he couldn¡¯t stop her, so he nodded helplessly.


    Lindsey¡¯s voice became softer when she saw how obedient he was, and she picked up her bag and left the room.


    Bruce waited for her to leave and wanted to get up, but he was worried that she woulde back to kill him, so he justy on her pillow.


    When Lindsey arrived at the restaurant, her colleagues were already eating, so she apologised and sat down beside Edward.


    As soon as she sat down, the atmosphere was much warmer and more reluctant.


    From the beginning of the project, to raising enough funds, and with the first phase of the event just around the corner, Lindsey dropped the ball at this point in time.


    Halfway through the meal, someone suggested a toast.


    Lindsey smiled, exchanged nces with Edward and stood up with her ss in a silent agreement.


    Clearing her throat, Lindsey said loudly, ¡°Brothers and sisters, we owe it all to you to help us build something from scratch, so Lindsey would like to propose a toast to you all.¡±


    ¡°No matter how much your identity has changed, in our hearts you are Lindsey, the one and only Lindsey,¡± Edward said calmly, tilting his head and draining his ss in one gulp.


    The others echoed his words and drained theirs.


    After three sses in a row and sitting down, Lindsey¡¯s face quickly took on a light pink tint as she sat with a smile on her face.


    Edward was lost in thought as he watched her, thoughts of madness rushing through his mind, but as soon as he met her trusting gaze, all the mental constructs copsed.


    At the end of the meal, Lindsey had a call on her mobile and had to get up and go to the back room to answer it.


    On the other end, Bruce¡¯s voice was muffled. ¡°What time do you think you¡¯ll be back?¡±


    ¡°Just starting to eat, what do you want?¡± A hint of displeasure rose to Lindsey¡¯s brow. ¡°Did you be one of your The Grant family, you don¡¯t even have freedom of movement anymore.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand up.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was faint, sounding devoid of emotion. ¡°A bit anxious, not trying to control you.¡±


    Lindsey was stunned, her tone ufortably tense. ¡°Another hour, I think, so don¡¯t move around until I get back to it.¡±


    Bruce replied with unusual crispness. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lindsey listened to the beeping in her ears, shrugged and turned her head back to the dining room.


    The Grant family¡¯s old mansion, the side yard.


    Bruce hung up the phone and rested his legs easily on the coffee table, his eyes indifferent as he looked across at Aurora.


    The atmosphere in the living room was oppressive and inexplicable, and Aurora made him look as if he had a thorn in her back, her hands subconsciously twisted together, her face, with its delicate make-up, looking slightly distorted.


    After a few moments, the silence was broken by a rustle of movement.


    Bruce picked up the newspapers in his hand and spread them one by one to her eyes, teasingly curling his lips. ¡°Quite a wide range of connections, the new director of China Star knows you well?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you trying to say.¡± Aurora was irritated by his cold look. ¡°People have tempers, don¡¯t you push too hard, don¡¯t think everyone has to kneel to your The Grant family.¡±


    ¡°Tsk ¡­,¡± Bruce snorted lightly, shaking his leg with little image, andughed. ¡°Did you feel particrly aplished when you set me up in the first ce.¡±


    Aurora looked away from her face with difficulty as she was stepped on a sore spot. ¡°So what if I did.¡±


    Bruce was instantly furious, grabbing the newspaper in his hand and smashing it over, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Aurora stared at him with wide, indignant eyes, her face white with anger and her breathing ragged. ¡°What, do you feel sorry for your sister? That¡¯s right, what I can¡¯t have, she can¡¯t have.¡±


    The provocative look reignited Bruce¡¯s intense hatred.


    He lifted his head, his ink-like starry eyes instantly cold, growing colder and colder as the tyranny crept up. ¡°Very well, I guess Old Mr. Palvin isn¡¯t sick enough, I¡¯ll have to give him some extra medicine for that.¡±


    Aurora bluffed and met his gaze, twisting her hands together, unconsciously clenching them into fists.


    Bruce finished with a cold, soft snort and got up to leave the living room.


    Aurora sat frozen in the living room, fear spreading like wildfire.


    She had always been a proud woman, but now she was like a prisoner awaiting trial, waiting in fear for the final oue.


    Humiliation, resentment, anger, and an indelible hatred roared in her chest.


    She, Aurora, had never been so embarrassed and awkward.


    In the midst of her anxiety, a servant came in to inform her that Lindsey had returned and asked if she wanted to see her.


    ¡°Please take me there.¡± With difficulty Aurora suppressed her anger and rose gracefully.


    The courtyard where Lindsey lived was right next to the side yard where Bruce lived, and the discovery of this fact brought a renewed tide of hatred to Aurora¡¯s heart.


    Only half a month ago, she had lived in the same century-old house, yet it was the most isted courtyard in the entire courtyard, bordered by logistics.


    It was clear to see who was close and who was not.


    In the short distance, Aurora had thought a lot, and the moment she lifted her foot into Lindsey¡¯s courtyard, the expression on her face had returned to its former noble demeanour.


    When she followed the maid into the living room, she didn¡¯t see Lindsey there, so Aurora didn¡¯t ask, but sat down with a proper demeanour.


    The maid brought her tea, gave her a slight nod and withdrew.


    Aurora looked around the room and the anger she had purposely suppressed nearly came out again.


    The courtyard was as sophisticated as Bruce¡¯s, and it was obvious that it had been decorated for Lindsey on purpose.


    The heart inevitably ached, then grew a little numb, a little cold and hard as iron.


    As long as her grandfather lived, she would not easily dissolve a marriage that did not exist, no matter how many years or eight.


    For a top family like The Grant family, divorce meant more than just face, it was also a matter of family ethos.


    Even if The Grant family didn¡¯t have to look at anyone, they wouldn¡¯t allow the next head of the family to marry a woman with a reputation as a mistress.


    So, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s in the clear!


    Lindsey, on the other hand, is nothing more than a pet of The Grant family, no matter how much she¡¯s loved, she¡¯s still not worthy of the limelight.


    While she was lost in thought, there were faint footsteps in the hallway at the other end of the living room.


    Aurora straightened herself with a polished smile on her face, picked up her cup of tea and took a sip from it.


    ¡°Miss Aurora is here in force, what can I do for you.¡± Lindsey, dressed in a simple nightgown, towel in hand, wiping her hair along the way, sat down opposite her without heat or cold.


    Aurora raised her eyes and looked at her with a leathery smile. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s his wife! I wonder if it was as natural for you to get into my husband¡¯s bed.¡±


    Lindsey sulked, but did not show it, instead meeting her gaze with a faint smile. ¡°Miss Aurora has a very thick skin. Don¡¯t forget, the youngdy of The Grant family has never been you, but me.¡±


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    After a while Lindsey raised an eyebrow and added, ¡°I thought you were here to apologise for the news story today, but I¡¯m not.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face changed and returned to normal in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie, I dide to apologise. But I don¡¯t think the story was wrong, and the reason for the apology is just to give you a piece of my mind for Grandpa¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Lindsey said with a wry smile. ¡°I also think it¡¯s good to have media scrutiny, but some people seem to forget that the initiative in the game is never in the hands of the strongest.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Aurora mocked contemptuously, ¡°Know what it means to be a dog in the fight.¡±


    ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Lindseyughed again, looking with sympathy at Aurora who was never able to tell the difference, and deliberately said, ¡°Miss Aurora¡¯s mouth seems a little unclean. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so-called civil when talking to a bitch like you.¡± Aurora said, rising unhappily. ¡°I have apologised, excuse me.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t move, didn¡¯t even lift an eyelid until she was about to walk out of the living room when she spoke slowly, ¡°If I told Grandpa that I wouldn¡¯t ept an apology, who do you think he would favour.¡±

 Chapter 206: The Downfall of Lying

    Aurora paused in her steps, the calmness she had tried to build up all night instantly disintegrating: ¡°You¡¯re threatening me? Are you even worthy of that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so serious, what¡¯s a threat or not.¡± Lindseyughed out loud in a happy mood, casually picked up an apple from the fruit te and took a bite, then raised his arm and the apple flew out of his hand with surprising force into the tea room.


    There was a muffled ¡°poof¡± followed by the slight ¡°click¡± of the wheelchair as it glided along.


    Lindsey looked up at the oing Bruce with her arms folded over her chest and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Good brother, there¡¯s a dog in the house.¡±


    ¡°I heard that.¡± Bruce was depressed, he had hidden himself well and disguised himself well, but Lindsey had found out.


    Aurora stared at Bruce in disbelief, and in the next instant, suddenly lost her head in a tirade of abuse. ¡°Shame on you, man and woman, for meeting in private in front of me!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but shake her head at the words, ¡°Is this The Palvin family¡¯s daughter¡¯s brains eating her or her dogs?


    A private meeting in front of her? Where did she get the nerve to say that?


    After all, there are not many old men left, and one is one less.


    Otherwise, she would not have put up with her three years ago.


    I thought that after three years, her head would be clearer, but it wasn¡¯t.


    Besides, hadn¡¯t she noticed that there was someone else in the tea room besides Bruce? The daughter of The Palvin family, she was so foul-mouthed.


    ¡°This is my house, Lindsey is my sister, and you are nothing.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was cold and frightening. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that bravado out there, get out of here!¡±


    As the words left her mouth, Charlotte, assisted by Mack, walked slowly out of the tea room, looking at Aurora with an extraordinarily meaningful gaze.


    Aurora¡¯s mouth twitched a few times as she saw Old Mr. Grant¡¯s guard, stepping out from behind the screen, nodding coolly at the crowd and striding out of the drawing room.


    The wind that blew through her as she staggered past caused Aurora to go into a trance: what had she just said!


    The disorientated look on her face wasical in Lindsey¡¯s eyes, but also a little more ridiculous.


    Clearing her throat, she spoke gently, ¡°Please return, Miss Aurora, and do remember that I have not forgiven you, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with her at this point, so she turned around, her legs like lead, and took a step.


    As soon as she was gone, Lindsey turned her attention to Bruce and ordered coldly. ¡°Go back to the treatment room, I¡¯ll examine you and give you a push-up in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce responded with a thick smile under his eyes and a light voice, turning his head to Charlotte, ¡°Sis, you and your brother-inw should go and rest early too, my injury will be fine with Lindsey around.¡±


    Charlotte turned her head to look at her nervous-looking husband and smiled serenely. ¡°Good, about the news report, Cary has already hired the most famous PR firm to handle it. lindsey you rx.¡±


    ¡°Thanks sis.¡± Lindsey winked at her and got up to go over and take her arm, not letting go until she was in the parking shed.


    ¡°Is there something you want to say to me.¡± Charlotte deliberately lowered her voice when she saw that her brother hadn¡¯t followed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell him.¡±


    Lindsey smiled at herment and leaned over, whispering quickly against her ear.


    ¡°Stay in peace, Grandpa has his reasons for the arrangement, and as for Aurora, let her get on with her madness.¡± Charlotteughed and patted her on the shoulder, turning her head and slowly getting into the car with Mack¡¯s help.


    Lindsey watched the car leave the front door before returning to Bruce¡¯s side of the house in a happy mood.


    She knew what Old Mr. Grant had meant by this arrangement, but she felt a little ufortable.


    On the day of the wedding, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s message had been clear.


    No matter what her status was, she would still be Bruce¡¯s wife in the end.


    If the Palvin family had been sensible enough to take the initiative and say that the marriage was not going to work, it would have made everyone look good.


    After all, we are all in the same circle, so it would have been ugly and unseemly to turn the other cheek.


    When they entered the room, Bruce was already in the treatment room, lying on his back on the treatment bed while the two nurses were sorting out the various treatment equipment.


    Lindsey looked around lightly and gestured for them to go back to rest, then closed the door behind them and opened the soundproof curtain.


    Bruce¡¯s back was turned to her, and he was constantly hearing odd noises in his ears, which made him secretly happy but also very worried.


    He went to the trouble of calling both Charlotte and her husband to help him, just to make sure he couldn¡¯t really stand up, but even so he felt weak.


    Lindsey was too smart not to see through his own tricks, and the memory of herst torment made Bruce instantly nervous.


    As he was lost in thought, Lindsey suddenly came into view and unceremoniously tied his hands to the head of the bed.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­,¡± Bruce looked up at her with a slightly innocent look on his face. ¡°Will it hurt.¡±


    ¡°It probably will.¡± Lindsey was nomittal and moved to tie his hands in ce, followed by the ropes to secure his legs as well.


    ¡°Do you want to apply needles or massage.¡± Bruce had a vague idea of what she was trying to do, but his face continued to feign ignorance. ¡°Should I call the nurse to help.¡±


    ¡°You tell me.¡± Lindsey withdrew her hand, covered her mouth and belched, slowly and deliberately moved a stool and sat leisurely beside him. ¡°You know what happens when you lie.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Bruce sweatdropped, his eyes falling to the rope tied around his wrists, his eyes flickering with calction.


    Lindsey saw that he had nothing to say, and the anger she had deliberately suppressed came bubbling up. ¡°Bruce, you brought this on yourself. How dare you lie to me and make me worry.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the cold rulernded heavily on his back.


    For real ¡­ Bruce kept his mouth shut and his ears filled with the sound of skin being pped together. He turned his neck with difficulty and found that the soundproof curtain was down, and his brow furrowed into a deep frown.


    Lindsey beat him for a while, then dropped the ruler and got up to remove all his clothes, gently cing her soft hands on the back of his neck.


    Bruce¡¯s heart fluttered as he heard her say, ¡°Carotid sinus, press down on both sides at the same time for about ten seconds until the person is faint que.¡±


    Her hands were cool, cold, and her deft five fingers tapped his neck slowly, and her eerie, chillingugh sounded again. ¡°A little longer and it will lead to death, do you want to try it.¡±


    Bruce knew better than she did how deadly this move was, his mouth opened and he pleaded, ¡°Lindsey, I know I¡¯m wrong ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good brother, what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± Lindsey let out a soft, shallowugh. ¡°What to do, I never control the force when I hit someone.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t move and struggled, however he suddenly noticed that the rope buckle Lindsey tied, the more he struggled the tighter the stranglehold became, definitely like a fake special forces tactic.


    Now he didn¡¯t dare move any more, and hey there honestly, letting Lindsey scold and intimidate him.


    He had lied to her, but it wasn¡¯t because he missed her.


    Unfortunately, Lindsey didn¡¯t have the time for him, having had a lot of wine with dinner and having made Aurora angry when she returned, she was feeling more and more sleepy.


    After checking the room thermometer, she yawned widely and turned to open the door.


    Bruce panicked and couldn¡¯t resist calling out to her. ¡°You¡¯re not just going to leave me like that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, good night, my good brother.¡± Lindsey huped and dodged out with a grin.


    ¡°With a bang, the door to the room was vigorously closed behind her and the sounds from outside faded out of hearing.


    Bruce slumped breathlessly onto the treatment bed, thinking that if he slept like this all night, he would wake up tomorrow with sore bones.


    But no one came to check on him, even though he was screaming at the top of his lungs.


    Apparently Lindsey had set everything up so that she could take care of him.


    Smiling bitterly, Bruce closed his eyes in disbelief.


    Next door, Lindsey went to her room in a good mood, climbed into bed and fell asleep.


    She woke up just in time for dawn, got up, took a shower and changed into her gym clothes to go for a morning walk in the courtyard.


    The weather was not good and the sky was grey and it looked like it was going to rain.


    After practising for about half an hour, she went to her room, showered and changed into her dry regr clothes, and went through the back door to the next door.


    When she unscrewed the door to the treatment room and entered, she found Bruce sleeping soundly and Lindsey¡¯s heart softened.


    Releasing his hands and feet, she saw that it was about time to go out and inform Hector to leave the house, get into the car driven by Edward¡¯s assistant and set off for Wind Entertainment.


    The fund had been handed over to a team of professionals arranged by Bruce, but activities continued as usual. The fund had been handed over to a team of professionals arranged by Bruce, but activities were continuing as usual, and they were still based at Wind Entertainment, even though the new offices had not been renovated.


    By the time Lindsey arrived, the team was fully loaded.


    To avoid a repeat of yesterday¡¯s news, none of the media had been invited along for the ride.


    Finding Edward in the crowd, Lindsey smiled and patted him on the shoulder, saying, ¡°You look good.¡±


    Edward grinned, showing a mouthful of nice white teeth, and smiled and joked. ¡°So are you ever in love with me.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey replied dryly. ¡°Someone will fall in love with you.¡±


    Edwardughed bitterly and simply changed the subject, asking her what she was nning to do next.


    ¡°Not yet, and even if I do in the future, I guess it will be behind the scenes and I won¡¯t be too much in touch with the media.¡± Lindsey smiles back, only her expression is a little forced. ¡°You choose your own path, you just move on.¡±


    ¡°If you want to be free, I¡¯m always here for you.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was a little deep. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t love me.¡±


    Lindsey was amused at that. ¡°What¡¯s with the sourness, how tired you are of loving or not loving all the time.¡±


    Edward looked at her like that and let out another long sigh.


    A short whileter, Karen finished counting all the vehicles and supplies and came over to report back, unable to hide her excitement.


    Edward listened and remembered that the new fund manager had not yet met Lindsey, so he led her to the head car and gave her a solemn introduction.


    Lindsey greeted her politely and turned back to Karen, who was following her, and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s a long journey, beautiful, so make sure youe back safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been through some scary stuff in Africa, haven¡¯t we?¡± Karen hugged her back and joked yfully. ¡°Promise toe back safely.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be waiting to throw you a reception.¡± Lindsey patted her on the shoulder and stepped back slightly reluctantly.


    Edward and Karen got into the car one after the other, and the other colleagues lowered their windows and waved goodbye reluctantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you guys toe back!¡± Lindsey raised her hand to her mouth and circled it in the shape of a trumpet towards the departing motorcade that had already left, shouting, ¡°Safe journey!¡±


    The roar of the car engines drifted away and the rest of the fund management team waited until the convoy was out of sight before turning silently upstairs.


    Lindsey sulked back into her car as she watched the people disperse and headed back to the Grant Residence.


    As she drove up to the door, she ran into Aurora again.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to meet her, but she blocked the driveway and wouldn¡¯t let her go.

 Chapter 207: Deliberate

    Lindsey raised her eyebrows in mockery and picked up her phone to tweet.


    We¡¯re just running out of time, it¡¯s about to rain, let¡¯s see who can beat them.


    As she was thinking about it, a silver light suddenly broke through the sky, a strong sh that made people nervous. It was followed by a rumble of thunder, and drops of rain fell in a sh, crashing to the ground.


    Lindsey looked through the car window and saw Aurora running back to the car describing the wretchedness, her lips curved vaguely in pleasure as she instructed the driver to enter the door.


    The car stopped and Lindsey took the umbre handed to her by the driver and calmly got out. ¡°Inform the concierge that there will be no guests today.¡±


    The driver answered, nodding with a smile.


    Lindsey stood in the rain, smiling at Aurora through the thick curtain, and stepped away gracefully.


    The rain was falling heavier and heavier, the drops hitting the umbre with a heavy and powerful thud.


    After crossing the main courtyard, Lindsey made her way to the courtyard where she lived.


    Bruce would be training now, so she would go back to see himter.


    When she entered the living room and sat down, the maid brought tea and informed her that Bruce was not doing well and asked her to take the time to go over and check on him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lindsey was startled and went straight through the backyard.


    There was no one in the treatment room, nor in the living room, and she was wondering when she heard the sound of voices talking from Bruce¡¯s room.


    Lindsey put away her umbre and hung it up, making a lot of noise on purpose, and went over to knock on the door. ¡°Bruce, I¡¯m home.¡±


    Before she could push the door open, it opened automatically, revealing Hector¡¯s handsome, bitter face behind it.


    ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯ve lost your mother.¡± Lindsey joked, lifting her foot to enter.


    Bruce did look ufortable, lying on the bed with a grimace and a twisted face.


    A sh of panic crossed Lindsey¡¯s eyes and she sat down to check his pulse.


    ¡°Get off me! Who are you and get out of here!¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes were red, his neck was bulging with terrible veins, and he shouted in a somewhat confused state of mind. ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lindsey scolded coldly, and at the same time struck him unconscious with a lightning strike.


    His pulse was messy and Lindsey tasted it for a moment before ring back at Hector and asking, ¡°When did he get like this?¡±


    ¡°Half an hour ago, the nurse brought over the medicine ording to Master Roy¡¯s prescription, and he didn¡¯t drink it for long before his temperament changed.¡± Hector told the truth. ¡°I knew you were going to see the team off today, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡±


    ¡°I know, you guys get out.¡± Lindsey frowned and ordered lightly, ¡°No one will be received today, and none of you will let anyone in without my permission.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Hector nodded and greeted the nurse as they retreated together.


    Lindsey waited until they were all gone, got up and went to close the door to the room behind her, turned back to test Bruce¡¯s temperature, then went to her desk and opened herptop to search for the cause of the symptoms.


    She couldn¡¯t guess if Master Roy¡¯s remedy was working and if it made sense.


    Bruce had experienced this when he had first recovered three years ago.


    But the bruising in his brain had long since dissipated.


    This time, although there was some more bruising, it should not be as bad as this.


    When she was very young, her grandfather used to talk to her about some strange remedies for illnesses that had been passed down to the people.


    In one case, the toxicity of the medicine was used to stimte the movement of the meridians, thereby opening up the tendons and veins to cure the disease.


    Bruce was paralysed in his lower limbs as a result of a traumatic injury and the remedy his grandfather gave him back then was, to put it mildly, a native remedy.


    He was treated with herbal baths, acupuncture, proper massage and rehabilitation exercises, supplemented by tonics.


    The prescription Master Roy had prescribed was an increased dose of his grandfather¡¯s pair, but it shouldn¡¯t have affected his brain.


    A sh of thought sent an instant chill down Lindsey¡¯s spine.


    Judging by the symptoms of hisst frenzy after taking the pills, he must have been poisoned again!


    She dropped the mouse and ran back to the bed to check Bruce¡¯s pulse.


    The pulse was still messy and beyond her knowledge.


    She withdrew her hand and, without thinking about it, immediately untied his hand.


    Probably because he had struggled so much earlier, Lindsey noticed that the cuffs of his shirt were stained with blood and had to run to the wardrobe to get a clean one.


    Struggling to get him up, Lindsey took off his shoes and bent her knees against his back as she struggled to change him.


    When he was finally dressed, just as Lindsey was bending over to button him up, Bruce¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and he went into a frenzy, pushing Lindsey down hard onto the bed.


    ¡°Bruce, wake up ¡­,¡± Lindsey cringed in pain as he dropped her in a heap. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Bruce was stunned, his eyes unfamiliar as he looked into her face, gradually lowering his head,ing lower and lower, and finally kissing her on the lips by surprise.


    Bruce, in his frenzy, was incredibly strong and Lindsey was no match for him, resisting only a few times before she was left with her hands tied.


    The crashing rain drowned out the sound of the fabric cracking and the low, trapped growl that continued to spill from the man¡¯s mouth.


    The pain of the forced entry made Lindsey feel doubly ashamed and she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and bite into his shoulder.


    She bit very hard until the taste of fishy sweetness came from her mouth and then she let go in exhaustion.


    With frantic gasps and moans, Bruce¡¯s softugh of pleasure suddenly rang in her ears. ¡°One more bite and my shoulder will be ruined.¡±


    Lindsey was frozen for a second as she was picked up by him cold, and all the curses that came to her lips were swallowed by him ¡­


    The sound of thunder, the rain, the sound of the man¡¯s gasping, low growl, and the sound of each other¡¯s bodies constantly joining together intertwined more and more closely as Lindsey¡¯s eyes gazed dazedly at his handsome face, her whole body spasming into a puddle of mud as he pounded harder and harder.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Bruce shuddered, holding her close as if she were a precious treasure, his heart filled with the joy and emotion of a lost and found treasure. ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me.¡±


    Lindsey crouched against his chest, and it took a long time for her senses toe back to her, and her dazed eyes suddenly turned stern as she slowly raised her head to look at him. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce denied it with a bite, a strong look of doting in his eyes. ¡°I woke up to you biting me and feeling like I was having a dream.¡±


    Lindsey bristled, but where was her temper when she saw her flushed face in his unconcealed gaze.


    Burying her head into his chest, she yawnedzily and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you for a while.¡± Bruce kissed her sweaty forehead naturally and carefully carried her down toy her t on the bed, followed by himself and brought the quilt to cover him.


    Lindsey was really tired, and when she closed her eyes she couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep.


    But the man outside, seemingly determined to get on their nerves, came knocking on the door before they could fall asleep, saying that Aurora was still waiting outside the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Lindsey pinched him in depression. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my reputation for innocence.¡±


    Bruce let out an insatiableugh and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her lips, good-humoured and amused. ¡°Spoken as if you didn¡¯t feel a thing earlier.¡±


    The more Lindsey looked at him smugly, the more she felt bad, ¡°Just because I felt something doesn¡¯t mean anything, I felt the same thing with Edward.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face darkened unexpectedly at the words, his starry eyes cold.


    Lindsey narrowed her eyes and nced at him for a moment beforezily slipping under the covers and yawning widely.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Bruce was exasperated by the cloudy look and yelled at the men outside with a tense face. ¡°Tell her to get the hell back in!¡±


    The maid answered and the sound of hurried footsteps faded away.


    Lindsey saw how angry he was, and her sleepy head disappeared in a sh, her voice coolly teasing, ¡°Brother Bruce, are you on fire pills? How sad if she catches a cold in the rain.¡±


    It was better not to mention Aurora, but when he did, Bruce¡¯s anger rose to the surface. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business if she dies or not.¡±


    ¡°Gee, you¡¯ve been Mrs. Grant for three years.¡± Lindsey was deliberately not interested. ¡°The rightful eldest grandson-inw of The Grant family.¡±


    Bruceughed at that, and without hesitation he rolled over and pinned her down. ¡°You look so good when you¡¯re jealous!¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey choked on her own saliva and reached out to push him. ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that for making a scene.¡± Bruce lowered his head slowly, the smile under his eyes very ambiguous. ¡°You were enjoying yourself.¡±


    ¡°I was with Edward ¡­,¡± Lindsey gambled, and before she could finish her sentence, someone had no hesitation in sealing her mouth shut.


    When she woke up from her afternoon nap, Lindsey had bruises and marks all over her body and her legs were shaky and she couldn¡¯t stand up.


    ¡°Bruce, you¡¯re a pain in the ass.¡± Just as she finished, her legs suddenly went into the air, followed by a spinning movement, and by the time she reacted, she was already in the bath.


    ¡°You get out, I¡¯ll wash myself.¡± Lindsey frowned.


    It felt like just a night and a day apart after three years apart.


    ¡°Just think of me as a human specimen.¡± Bruce cheekily squeezed the shower gel into his palm and rubbed it out, gently smearing it onto her back.


    Lindsey strained her nerves, her pretty face flushing more and more in the dense moisture.


    She felt his hand, hot against her back, and the clean, crisp smell of his breath tickled her ear.


    Hearing him say, ¡°Lindsey, don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, let¡¯s have a baby.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, let¡¯s go get the paperwork done.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, what am I going to do with you.¡±


    Tight nerves eased at his murmuring words, and softly leaned into his firm, strong chest.


    His palm was a little rough, a thinyer of calluses from continuous intense training. Everywhere it passed, a constant tingle stirred.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t bear to hold his hand, a soft, watery glint in the bottom of her eyes. ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Has Edward ever washed you like this?¡± Bruce didn¡¯t move, pressing his palm against her chest, inching down. ¡°Did you enjoy it, too.¡±


    Lindsey flinched at his question and reacted with a little anger. ¡°It¡¯s always fun to dwell on that.¡±


    Bruce paused in his hands and got up to remove the shower to help her get the foam off her body, and without a word, he pulled the towel and wrapped her up and carried her back to her room.


    Her body was next to the bed and there was another frenzy.


    Lindsey almost wondered if he was going to stay in that bed. Her legs were too sore to move before his hand came around.


    After a few more moments of dazed sleep, Bruce woke up with his face still dark, like a pissed off bear.


    Lindsey knew he was furious, so she said nothing, reached for the clothes she had left on the floor and put them on slowly.


    Bruce dwelt there for a moment, then suddenly threw his arms around Lindsey and buried his head deep into her neck, murmuring in a mute voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care, from now on, I¡¯m the only one you can have in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey lifted her hand to his ear and gave it a gentle squeeze. ¡°You¡¯re not going to let me follow you around like this for the rest of my life, without a name, and give you monkeys.¡±

 Chapter 208: Honeymoon

    ¡°No.¡± Bruce was so ecstatic that he couldn¡¯t resist taking her into hisp and wrapping his lips around her pouty red ones.


    Lindsey responded sweetly, her hands involuntarily wrapping around his neck.


    She¡¯d put up with it for three years and didn¡¯t want to put up with it any more, she liked him and loved him, she just let it happen.


    It was afternoon when she got out of the bedroom.


    Hector sat sullenly in the living room surfing the inte, lifting his eyes without saying a word when he saw theme out.


    Bruce took Lindsey¡¯s hand and sat down, looking at him suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a story from overseas that¡¯s being picked up like crazy by the national media.¡± Hector lifted his hand and moved hisptop over. ¡°It¡¯s about Miss Young ¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to call her Young Lady from now on, Miss sounds harsh.¡± Bruce corrected his name, took the pen drive and looked at it carefully.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The so-called foreign press was reporting the same old story, but it did piggyback on The Grant family, with words that cast doubt on the origins of The Grant family¡¯s estate.


    Bruce¡¯s eyebrows lowered as he nced at Hector and asked coldly, ¡°When did this start.¡±


    ¡°Er ¡­¡± Hector raised his eyes and looked away with a flickering gaze, his face slightly unnatural. ¡°When the youngdy was giving you the treatment.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Bruce and Lindsey both coughed dryly and lowered their heads sheepishly.


    A few momentster, Bruce lifted his arm around Lindsey¡¯s shoulders and asked graciously, ¡°Does Cary know yet, tell him to find out the source as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Carl¡¯s already working on it.¡± Hector watched the two get mushy and retreated with good sense. ¡°I¡¯m going to go to headquarters. Besides, Miss Aurora hasn¡¯t left and is still waiting outside the gates.¡±


    Bruce waved his hand in a muddled manner, his eyes turning soft as soon as they fell on Lindsey¡¯s face, ¡°Come somewhere with me, we¡¯ll go out the back door.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lindsey had a hunch he was holding back some bad idea. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you if you say so.¡±


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± Bruce made a gesture of silence, brought the umbre and took her hand outside.


    Once outside the side yard, the two of them followed the path through the courtyard until they came to a rockery in the backyard before stopping.


    Bruce looked around and with a smile on his lips, he fiercely took Lindsey into his arms and mysteriously turned back onto another path.


    About five metres further on, a small archway appeared.


    Bruce fished a key out of his pocket, unlocked the door and pulled Lindsey through as quickly as he could.


    Behind it was a narrow alleyway, out of which the driver approached in an empty car.


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows in surprise and blushed a little as she remembered how he had slipped out the back door every night to look for himself during the time his leg was out.


    When he got into the car, Bruce took her into hisp and kissed her white, delicate neck. ¡°Are you hungry, if so we¡¯ll go to Moon Pavilion for dinner first.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lindsey nestled in his arms, looking weary.


    She hadn¡¯t actually slept soundly one night since his old injury had returned.


    She knew she shouldn¡¯t think too much about it, that his fall had been an ident, but she was still worried.


    Kaley was back, and there was no telling what he was up to this time.


    Burton was still in prison and Kaley had tried and failed to get him out, showing how angry Old Mr. Grant had been back then.


    Narrowing her eyes, Lindsey thought of nothing else.


    Bruce¡¯s arms were as warm as ever, and Lindsey leaned back for a while, tired, and yawned. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, I¡¯m really sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯ll call you when we get there.¡± Bruce kissed her neck, his arms tightening, locking her firmly in his arms.


    He had been waiting for the chance to pick her up and take her home since she returned, and fortunately it had finallye.


    The night was low outside the window and the car was speeding out of town and onto the highway.


    Lindsey slept drowsily and was extraordinarily relieved to know that Bruce was with her.


    After an hour or so, the car exited the highway and entered the suburban vis of the county.


    This area of the vi has been developed for many years and many of the city¡¯s biggest entertainment bowls have invested in it, as well as some cultural celebrities who have bought homes here.


    Charlotte bought the vi four years ago, originally wanting to keep it as a wedding home for her and Mack¡¯s marriage.


    Since they got married, they have been living in Fragrant Garden and have not been able toe over.


    He and Lindsey had spent too much time apart to be together and he didn¡¯t want to see the psychotic Aurora pestering him.


    A short whileter, the car entered the neighbourhood.


    Bruce woke Lindsey up and got out of the car himself first, followed around the back of the car, opened the door and carried her down.


    Opening the door and entering, Lindsey¡¯s mind cleared and she blinked curiously.


    It was very homely and rustic, with a simr approach to the cottage at CharlotteFragrant Garden.


    ced in his chair in the dining room, Lindsey narrowed her eyes, sniffed hard at the aroma of the meal and looked at him with a smile. ¡°How long has it taken to prepare?¡±


    Having brought her all the way to another house, it didn¡¯t take a guess to know what he was holding back.


    ¡°Since your return.¡± Bruce leaned in and kissed her tenderly on the corner of her mouth. ¡°The house was bought by my eldest sister and no one has been over to live in it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then why did you bring me here.¡± Lindsey curled her lips in a wry smile.


    ¡°For the honeymoon.¡± Bruce kissed her again and pulled her to wash her hands.


    Lindsey¡¯s cheeks burned slightly, he was too energetic for that.


    It was all Lindsey¡¯s favourite food, and as she was really hungry, she ate very quickly, earning augh from Bruce.


    ¡°When we were in Africa, we ate in short bursts and had to wear protective clothing at all times for fear of contracting HIV.¡± Lindsey had the sense to slow down the pace of her meal. ¡°It¡¯s good to have something to eat and eat slowly, you¡¯re sure to starve to death.¡±


    ¡°That hard?¡± Bruce¡¯s heart ached as he unconsciously reached over and gently caressed her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you through this.¡±


    Lindsey fell silent and inclined her head to kiss his hand. ¡°That said, I should thank Aurora.¡±


    Bruce blushed slightly.


    The smile in Lindsey¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Three years ago, we were both too young, and Grandpa wasn¡¯t reallyfortable with us being together every day.¡±


    She put her chopsticks down and leaned back in her chair.


    Outside the window the insects were chirping and inside the house was cool and quiet. During the three years in Africa, whenever she was about to get ufortable, she would imagine him by her side.


    He was the source of all her heart¡¯s strength, no matter how hard or tiring it was.


    ¡°In the time I¡¯ve been away, I¡¯ve met many, many people and encountered many, many odd things.¡± Lindsey smiled, her brow gentle and serene. ¡°That was when I thought that when I came back, if you had married Aurora, I would go to another city with Edward.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and put his chopsticks away too, his hands casually propped up on the table, his deep gaze enveloping her in a deep sulk.


    ¡°But then again, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d like her.¡± Lindsey leaned in and took hisrge, obviously much rougher hand in hers, a smile in her eyes. ¡°After this, I never want to be separated from you like this again.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Warmth rose in Bruce¡¯s eyes and he suddenly lowered his head to kiss her.


    Lindsey pushed him away in time to pick up her chopsticks and continue eating.


    It was incurable, couldn¡¯t talk properly.


    Bruce was dumbfounded, a smile floating unconsciously on his lips. There was nothing between her and Edward, he knew that.


    When they had finished eating, they hugged each other and went to sit in the living room.


    Bruce went and poured two sses of red wine and embraced her as she sipped. No one knew they were no longer in the city, and no one knew they were here.


    The missing three years were regrettable but, as she said, rewarding.


    Lindsey took a sip of her wine and fell into his arms muttering like a kitten. ¡°What kind of ecstasy did you give Aurora, and why is she so persistent?¡±


    ¡°How should I know ¡­,¡± Bruce sweated, putting the wine down and moving to take her onto hisp, lowering his head to kiss her deeply.


    Lindsey let him kiss her for a while and pulled his hand upstairs.


    Bruce looked at the time and was a little suspicious to find someone who was still early. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Confidential.¡± Lindsey turned back and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Scared?¡±


    How could he be. Bruce narrowed his eyes and went quiet.


    The vis in this neighbourhood were all detached and came withrge yards.


    When they were bought, Charlotte had the maids nt a lot of trees around them for privacy.


    Going up to the first floor terrace, Lindsey pulled him onto the sofa and without warning, she pounced on him, smiling at his dumbfounded look. ¡°Giggling?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Bruce was stunned for a second and then lost his smile as he rolled over and easily pinned her underneath him.


    The next day they slept until noon.


    The maids had prepared lunch, so Lindsey ate her fill and went to her room to change into her swimming costume and go for a swim in the backyard.


    Bruce took a few phone calls, nced through the floor-to-ceiling window, went to his room to change into his swim trunks and went downstairs to keep herpany.


    The swimming costume she had picked out was so sexy that after onep he couldn¡¯t stand to swim with her and stopped, hugging her and kissing her lips, which were still slightly red, furiously.


    Lindsey was speechless when she heard a calle in on her mobile phone and pushed him away to swim back to the shore.


    The call was from Larissa, asking if she was free to meet for lunch.


    Lindsey told her she was out of town, but Larissa suddenly said, ¡°Have you seen the news? The president of Midstar, who was hanging out with Aurora, was attacked.¡±


    Selena was attacked? Lindsey raised an eyebrow and subconsciously looked over at Bruce, who was still soaking in the water, and shook her head no.


    ¡°Wanna know, who attacked her.¡± Larissa sold a gloating tone. ¡°I saw the pictures and the hit was too light to kill.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, do your fans know you think that.¡± Lindsey joked, bending down to pick up the bath towel on the lounger andying down on itfortably. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush into it, let me guess who it is.¡±


    Selena had been fixed by Hector once before, and this time out, he wasn¡¯t following, could it be him again?


    Thinking about it again, I don¡¯t think so, Bruce had a much older way of cleaning her up than this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hint, it¡¯s not your brother, but it¡¯s something to do with you.¡± Larissa was still smiling, in all sorts of good moods.


    Something to do with herself? Lindsey pursed her lips, coldly thinking of someone.

 Chapter 209: In the depths of love

    Since her return, apart from Aurora who was targeting her at every turn, there was another person who seemed to see no good in her.


    Although a little out of her depth, Lindsey figured that this person, along with Aurora and Selena, must have worked together.


    The ckmail that was all over the ce three years ago didn¡¯te out of nowhere.


    ¡°Larissa, I¡¯m guessing this guy is Don the Star, right?¡± Lindsey let out a softugh. ¡°He attacked Mr. Earl, guess the ckmail he prepared didn¡¯te in handy and he ended up getting shat on.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re too divine.¡± Larissa eximed. ¡°Go back and look at the pictures yourself online, they¡¯re all in the headlines.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask you out to dinner when I get back.¡± Lindsey grinned, saw Brucee out of the pool and hung up the phone to walk towards him.


    He¡¯d just recovered, rehab had to be done and she had a lot of work to do, and although she had a team of professionals handling the fund, she still wasn¡¯t quite sure.


    ¡°How long will you be staying?¡± Handing him the towel, Lindsey asked, seemingly offhandedly.


    Bruce wiped the water from his face and bent down to pick her up and recline her into the recliner together. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, I told Grandpa I¡¯d be back in a week.¡±


    Lindseyy beside him, squinting up at the blue sky overhead with a teasing tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you get bored staying here every day.¡±


    ¡°Who said stay here every day?¡± Bruce inclined his head and kissed her ear, picking up his phone to call Hector.


    Lindsey closed her eyes reassuringly and sighed as she heard him instruct Hector to take care of Henson honestly and to follow up on the Midstar side.


    Henson had been beaten up by Hector for molesting him on the beach, and he didn¡¯t expect to hold a grudge until now.


    After being fixed by Edward once, he should have learnt his lesson, but he is still the same.


    I wanted to tell Bruce to let it go, but then I thought that she had been bullied so many times, both explicitly and implicitly, that it would be unpleasant for her not to take it out on him.


    A short whileter, Bruce finished his phone call, tossed it aside and moved to hug her over to him. ¡°All the films Zhongxing has invested in this year will not be approved, and those that have already been filmed will not be licensed for screening.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Lindsey grunted, grabbing his hand in a joking tone. ¡°A lesson would be almost enough, Hector stripping someone naked and tying them to a telephone pole is vicious enough.¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot about that if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Bruce gave her a kiss, his starry eyes flushed with a vague coldness. ¡°I¡¯m a man if I don¡¯t step in when the bully is at my door.¡±


    ¡°No need to count, you are.¡± Lindsey picked up amusedly and simply stopped trying to persuade.


    Selena deserved a lot of credit for all the mess Aurora had made of the news.


    They were on the same string, no offence.


    After lunch, Bruce got the car and camping gear ready and drove Lindsey out of the neighbourhood to the grasnds she had visited before.


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t slept well at night, and as the car hit the highway, a soft sleepiness came over her and she couldn¡¯t help but lean back and doze off.


    Bruce gave her a sideways nce, and a doting smile rose to his lips.


    She was truly exhausted.


    Halfway through the walk, another call came in on Lindsey¡¯s phone; it was Jesse.


    Shaking it off in confusion, she picked up the phone and listened to her talk about The Bosh family and The Palvin family¡¯s transgressions, her eyelids fluttering. ¡°Why are you all sure, one by one, that I¡¯m involved with The Bosh family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain, it¡¯s all spection now, the person who spread the news probably saw the situation The Palvin family is in today and wanted to use your hand to bring The Palvin family down once and for all, stirring up trouble with The Gregor family in the process.¡± Jesse sounded gruff. ¡°Lindsey, what do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°Assuming I¡¯m really a descendant of The Bosh family, this kin can¡¯t be imed either!¡± Lindsey frowned gravely. ¡°The Palvin family has been able to rise to prominence, and there¡¯s no point in rehashing old scores when there¡¯s so much going on, and it would involve Old Mr. Grant and Old Mr. Du.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you can see that.¡± Jesse sighed with relief. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me if you¡¯re Fredy¡¯s granddaughter or not.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me either.¡± Lindseyughed and changed the subject to talk to her for a long time before hanging up the phone.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, and Bruce had the good sense to leave her alone.


    Part of the reason he had brought her out this time was because of this same thing.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The Bosh family¡¯s fading from the military and political scene was tooplicated, and if it came to light, the current president would not look good.


    If Lindsey made one wrong move, she and The Grant family would be attacked.


    After a long silence, Lindsey took a bottle of water and unscrewed it, raising an eyebrow ndly. ¡°I grew up with my grandfather and had no illusions that I would one day be the daughter of some great family. Nor do I fantasise now, much less go out of my way to publicly acknowledge this marriage.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s meant to respect your wishes, since the DNA results are in.¡± Bruce pursed his lips, his face slightly unhappy. ¡°The time you saved the literary youth from injury, Professor Fredy was at the hospital, and I only found out about itter.¡±


    ¡°No acknowledgement, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa myselfter.¡± Lindsey let out a breath and smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether or not I have that double identity.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Bruceughed and took her hand into his palm with his free hand.


    The dry, warm touch calmed Lindsey¡¯s somewhat uneasy emotions abruptly.


    It didn¡¯t matter what her status was, she just wanted to be by his side for a long time.


    Besides, it was already ancient, so she was not afraid of smouldering if she brought it up.


    Those who want to use the knife to kill are either underestimating Old Mr. Grant or underestimating Fredy.


    These two are not ordinary men, and who has seen them in disarray when the rumours are so wild.


    ¡ª


    When the car arrived at the meadow, Bruce found a ce to park and went down to start setting up the tent.


    Lindsey satfortably on the roof of the car with her phone, taking pictures of the sunset, the sheep and the flowery meadow.


    She had taken so many photos in Africa that her phone¡¯s memory card was full of them.


    At thest exhibition, she wanted to exhibit some of her pictures, but she didn¡¯t because it was Edward¡¯s dream to exhibit them.


    Once the Palvin family had exined what had happened, she might consider opening a small photography exhibition.


    The fame is already there and it would be a waste not to take advantage of it.


    And Hui Ai had to make sure that there was enough money at all times so that it could be run better.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Bruce set up the tent and, seeing her still dazed on the roof of the car, couldn¡¯t resist climbing up and reaching out from behind her to hold her tenderly in his arms.


    Lindsey inclined her head and kissed him, opening the gallery to show him the photos. ¡°Just took them, and quite a few from Africa.¡±


    Bruce reached over and took the phone away, circling her and flicking down through them one by one.


    Not too maturepositions, but you could tell what she was shooting for, each one had a different theme.


    ¡°Very nice, want to shoot something else?¡± Bruce said, holding her down and sealing her lips furiously.


    She was with Edward when she took those pictures, and the thought of it irritated him.


    Lindsey felt his jealousy and couldn¡¯t help but feel good and amused.


    Dinner was exceptionallyte and Lindsey finished it, lying on her back in the tent on weak legs, curiously looking at the stars with her telescope.


    The grasnd was vast and the starry sky overhead looked like a fantasy.


    Bruce folded his arms under his head and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Lindsey, do you know when you look your best?¡±


    Lindsey nced at him and continued to stare into the telescope.


    ¡°It was that time at Cloud Mountain Provincial when you raced me.¡± Bruce rolled over and pinned her down, his voice full ofpulsion. ¡°I thought then that if I could get up, I¡¯d marry you.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart fluttered, she had expected him to rogue and tell her that she looked best when she wasn¡¯t wearing it, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be this thing.


    ¡°For three years apart, before I went to bed each time, I wished with the heavens that you would be safe and sound.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was faintly muffled. ¡°And thinking that I¡¯d bring you home one day.¡±


    ¡°Bruce¡­¡± Lindsey put the binocrs down, caught his hand circled around her neck and nted a soft kiss.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­,¡± Bruce buried himself in her without warning, kissing the scars left on her back again furiously.


    Lindsey grunted and let go to match him.


    Love was in the air and everything happened naturally.


    After three days in the grasnds, the two returned to their cottage in the suburban county of B and rested for a few more days before returning to the city.


    Lindsey found that she was now so weak in the knees at the sight of the bed that she was frantic.


    Bruce¡¯s energy was just too much for her to handle.


    Back at the old house, the two of them had just gotten out of the car when General Mu¡¯s phone call came.


    Lindsey and Bruce changed clothes, got into the car and set off for Nine Lakes Hill.


    When they arrived at Old Mr. Grant¡¯s house, Lindsey saw that Fredy was there and felt vaguely uneasy as she remembered what Jesse had asked her earlier.


    Within a minute of sitting down, Fredy spoke up and confirmed Lindsey¡¯s suspicions.


    He had indeede to the door to announce Lindsey¡¯s birth.


    ¡°Fredy, I think it¡¯s best to get to the bottom of this.¡± Lindsey looked calmly at Old Mr. Grant, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s your call.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant frowned, his face not looking too good. ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside and tomorrow I¡¯ll go with you and Bruce and get married.¡±


    Lindsey and Bruce were bbergasted when the words hit their lips.


    Fredy didn¡¯t expect the conversation to turn to this, and the desire for Lindsey to acknowledge her heritage as a member of The Bosh family grew stronger.


    After a moment of silence, Old Mr. Grant lifted his cup of tea, took a sip and added, ¡°I had Master Roy calcte the date early in the morning, so you don¡¯t need to prepare anything, you will stay here tonight.¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t tell you how she felt, her mind was in turmoil and she couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°But what about The Palvin family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to see Old Mr. Palvin this morning and he¡¯s agreed to announce the annulment to the public.¡± Old Mr. Grant put down his cup of tea and fixed Bruce with a stern gaze, ¡°I¡¯ve set the date for the wedding too, and when it¡¯s done, you¡¯re going back to the army.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Bruce replied excitedly, ncing at Lindsey with a grin that said, ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can get away with this.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother with him, thinking that Old Mr. Grant had really been prepared for this.


    After some small talk, Fredy and Old Mr. Grant went upstairs to get down to business, and Bruce immediately sat down next to Lindsey with a yful jab. ¡°Call out for a husband.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look and casually turned on the TV to watch the news.


    Bruce watched with him for a while, and when he didn¡¯t see Grandpae downstairs, he got up and went to the tea room to call Carl.


    The domestic news was easy to handle, but the foreign media reports were a little trickier.


    When the call came through, Bruce didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and asked, ¡°Have you found the source yet?¡±


    On the other end of the line, Carl swiped his mouse, pulled together the information he¡¯d found and smiled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m checking with Cary, I¡¯ll call youter with the results.¡±


    Bruce rubbed his brow. ¡°OK, I suspect someone in the country is up to no good, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be so much news about Lindsey all at once, she¡¯s not a big star.¡±

 Chapter 210: Unexpected Situation

    Carl also gave his analysis and the discussion ended the call.


    Bruce returned to the living room, Old Mr. Grant was still upstairs and hadn¡¯te down, so he sat down next to Lindsey, lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Are you hungry, I¡¯ll get you a snack.¡±


    Lindsey rubbed her wordy stomach and nodded blushingly. ¡°A little.¡±


    Coming in such a hurry, the old kitchen over there was ready for the meal.


    Bruce leaned down, kissed her bare forehead dotingly, and got up to get the snack from the kitchen.


    Just as Lindsey¡¯s phone came in, she got up and went to the tea room.


    The call was from Fiona, and as soon as she picked up, she cried out in pain on the other end. ¡°Lindsey, something¡¯s happened to your Warren!¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart was in abrupt shock. ¡°What the hell is going on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, his leader just came to the door and said that Warren he, he may have died in the line of duty.¡± Fiona broke down and cried. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Warren should be fine, I¡¯ll be right back to L city,¡± Lindsey said, reassuring her a couple more times and hanging up the phone to go find Bruce.


    Bruce was shocked to hear the news of Warren¡¯s suspected death and immediately took out his mobile phone to inform Hector that he had booked two tickets back to L city.


    After making the call, he gently hugged Lindsey, who was in a state of distress, and whispered reassuring words, his eyebrows forming a deep frown.


    The situation is unclear and Bruce is not in a position to ask Jack to look into the matter immediately.


    In the midst of the anxiety, Old Mr. Grantes downstairs with Fredy, and Bruce can¡¯t wait to see Fredy out before breaking the news of Warren¡¯s disappearance.


    Old Mr. Grant gave him a sidelong nce and his expression sank.


    After sending Fredy away, Old Mr. Grant returned to the living room and sat down in his chair.


    Bruce waited too long for him to say anything, so he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve booked a flight back to L city with Lindsey tonight.¡±


    ¡°Should go.¡± Old Mr. Grant waved his hand and greeted Jack, telling him to look into Warren¡¯s disappearance immediately.


    With Old Mr. Grant personally in charge, the Security Division was also much more efficient than usual. In less than ten minutes, all the information about Warren¡¯s disappearance was passed on.


    Bruce¡¯s handsome face clouded over as he listened to Jack¡¯s ount. ¡°What¡¯s with the desert again?¡±


    ¡°Criminal activity is rampant along the North West Frontier, and I think things may not be looking too good.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face was distinctly stony. ¡°It¡¯s the fourth day, Lindsey, so be prepared.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go back to L city and then set sail for the North West.¡± Lindsey forced herself to endure the pain, her expression resolute. ¡°Dead or alive, I¡¯m going to bring Warren back.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant looked at Lindsey, remembering in a trance his youngest son who had also perished in the desert, and his tone was unmistakably bleak. ¡°It¡¯s just that Bruce is going with you, it just so happens that the team in charge of the search this time is his brigade. You¡¯ll go to L city and have Jack send the approval directly to Northwest Search Command.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Grandpa.¡± Tears fell from Lindsey¡¯s eyes as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Old Mr. Grant waved his hand. ¡°You are one of us The Grant family, your brother, and my grandson!¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips and the tears flowed even harder.


    After dinner, it was Jack who drove them straight into the tarmac at the airport.


    Hector brought their tickets over and then followed them on board to catch the flight to L city.


    After the ne took off, Lindsey was a bit distraught at the thought that Warren might not be alive anymore.


    Bruce¡¯s heart ached and his hand on her shoulder tightened. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t think about it, Warren will be fine, trust me.¡±


    ¡°Bruce ¡­¡± Lindsey lifted her small teary-eyed face, helpless. ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here.¡± Bruce held her body close, the gaze in his eyes was stern as it had never been before.


    The abominable desert had taken more than just his father¡¯s life, and Ransom¡¯s body was still buried under the sand.


    This time it was Warren, so how could he not hate him?


    Lindsey cried for a while, cowering in his arms in exhaustion, her mind in turmoil.


    Because of the unique nature of Warren¡¯s unit, sacrifice was inevitable, but she just couldn¡¯t ept it.


    It was her brother, the closest thing she had to family, and even though they were distant, they shared the same blood in their bones.


    ¡°Be a good girl and rest for a while, I¡¯ll hold you up when the sky falls, do as you¡¯re told.¡± Bruce saw that she had calmed down a little and kissed her forehead lovingly, and then he took her into his arms.


    Lindsey nodded silently, her arms wrapping around his waist unconsciously, and closed her eyes in exhaustion.


    It was after eleven o¡¯clock at night when the ne arrived in L city. The three of them left the airport and went straight back to the city in a jeep sent by the military district.


    When they arrived in the Jade Garden neighbourhood, Lindsey led Bruce to Warren¡¯s house, while Hector waited downstairs.


    As soon as the two entered, Fiona flung her arms around Lindsey, breaking down and crying.


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t do that, you¡¯ll scare the baby.¡± Lindsey patted her shoulder soothingly and gestured for her to go into the study to talk.


    There was basically no useful information on this side of the room; after all, the mission Warren was on was ssified in the military.


    Calming Fiona down, Lindsey spoke of Old Mr. Grant¡¯s arrangements and told her to be strong and wait for her news no matter what.


    ¡°Should we inform Big Brother and Second Brother?¡± Fiona was still sobbing, not as emotional as she had been before. ¡°I haven¡¯t called them yet.¡±


    Lindsey nced up at Bruce for a moment and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll leave for the Northwest with Bruce in a few minutes.¡±


    With time running out, the two men greeted Hector as they exited the Jade Garden neighbourhood and hoofed it back to the airport for their overnight flight to W City.


    Lindsey was sleep deprived and didn¡¯t look the least bit refreshed.


    Bruce was so distressed and helpless that he could only hug her tightly and keep sayingforting words.


    It was 3. 30am when wended in W. We all got into the car sent by the searchmand and headed straight for the city.


    The temperature difference between day and night was so great that we had to check into a hotel near the headquarters.


    Lindsey showered and fell into bed with Bruce¡¯s strong arms and drifted off to sleep.


    There was already a faint glow outside the window, shadows shining through the curtains into the room.


    Bruce looked down at her sleeping face for a moment, kissed her lightly on the forehead and closed his eyes to sleep.


    I don¡¯t know how long he had been asleep, but a call came in on his mobile phone and Bruce woke up.


    The call was from Jack, telling them to stay in W for the rest of the day and that themand vehicle would not arrive until the night.


    Bruce asked for details of the arrangements and hung up to catch up on his sleep.


    It had been a tiring night, travelling from B to L city and then to W city.


    After the night¡¯s departure, there would probably be no more chance to sleep infort.


    I hadn¡¯t closed my eyes for long when Lindsey¡¯s stirred in my arms and asked with a grunt, ¡°Who¡¯s calling.¡±


    Bruce gently rubbed the top of her head. ¡°Jack, since we¡¯reing in empty-handed and there¡¯s not a ding on this side, we¡¯re told to wait until we leave in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get some more sleep and refresh myself.¡± Lindsey shrank back, kitten-like, into his arms.


    Bruce was dumbfounded, his big hands going to her waist, and he closed his eyes after her.


    It was close to noon when he woke up again.


    Bruce got up and finished washing up when another call came in, but this time it was from Carl.


    After listening to him talk on the other end for a while, Bruce asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Carl sounded sure. ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve got another tip-off that the youngdy¡¯s brother is missing and it seems to be linked to The Palvin family and The Corfield family.¡±


    ¡°The Palvin family is involved in this and it goes without saying that it¡¯s Aurora. Bruce was furious: ¡°Give the message to General Mu, let Grandpa handle this and you stay out of it.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Carl finished and added, ¡°By the way, people all over town are talking today about you breaking off your engagement with Miss The Palvin family.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pry into the gossip if you have nothing to do.¡± Bruceughed and scolded, hanging up the phone and sitting down on the edge of the bed, gazing lovingly at Lindsey.


    Lindsey made him ufortable and said, ¡°What are you looking at? You look like you¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t look if you¡¯ve seen it.¡± Bruceughed. ¡°Come on, get up and get cleaned up, I¡¯ll take you out for a bite to eat afterwards, and then we¡¯ll head out to meet up with the group this afternoon when the gear arrives.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey nodded and rolled out of bed sharply, grabbing her own clothes and heading to the bathroom.


    It was the first time either of them had been to W. City and they didn¡¯t know how to get out of the hotel.


    Hector, on the other hand, led them to a nearby noodle shop without a map, as if they were at home.


    Lindsey ordered a bowl of noodles and sat down and couldn¡¯t resist asking Hector, ¡°Are you from W City?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hector smiled, met Bruce¡¯s bubbling acid gaze and whirled his head down. ¡°Didn¡¯te back much after my military service, I was raised in an orphanage.¡±


    ¡°You must have had a lot of siblings then.¡± Lindsey answered with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯m sure you must be close, even though it¡¯s not a surname.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hector finished, noting the sharp knife-like look in Bruce¡¯s eyes, and simply fell silent.


    Lindsey also noticed Bruce¡¯s difort and gave him an unpleasant re as he continued to find Hector to talk to.


    Poor Hector was so tormented by these two that he wished he could turn back the clock and go wherever they liked, but he would never follow them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Not long after the noodles were served, he finished eating and put his chopsticks away, excusing himself to go shopping.


    As soon as he left, Lindsey pounded the table in anger. ¡°Bruce, I was just talking to Hector, what kind of jealousy are you having.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable talking to you when it¡¯s a guy.¡± Bruce retorted glumly, when he couldn¡¯t see how, the way that boy Hector was looking at Lindsey, something was clearly off.


    ¡°Childish!¡± Lindsey, good-humoured and amused, reached out and pinched him, scolding him in a faux-stern manner. ¡°One more bout of jealousy and I promise to ignore you.¡±


    Bruce ate the pain and had to swear to God that he would never do that again.


    As they walked slowly down the road towards the busy downtown area, they passed a shop selling local snacks and Lindsey couldn¡¯t resist tugging Bruce to buy a cutlet.


    ¡°You really want to buy this?¡± Bruce said, but his wallet was already out and he said generously to the shopkeeper. ¡°One pound of cutlet.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, several figures came rushing around the corner, leaping into the crowded area in a hurry.

 Chapter 211: The Killing Machine

    Lindsey was surprised when she saw three white geezers, also running in that direction.


    Bruce was a little slow to react, but still in time to shield Lindsey behind himself in time before the other men could strike.


    ¡°What are these people.¡± Lindsey saw that the three white men were not weak and had a vague feeling that they were not very good. ¡°It¡¯s not like they¡¯reing for us.¡±


    ¡°Good sister, you¡¯re not slow on the uptake.¡± Bruce talked andughed and had already exchanged a few moves with his opponent. ¡°They¡¯reing for our lives.¡±


    Lindsey was stunned to see that Hector hade out of nowhere to fight with her opponent, so she joined the fray.


    Three against three, they were evenly matched, and their moves were all lethal.


    The man Lindsey was fighting didn¡¯t take her seriously at first, but after being hit several times, he had to take her seriously.


    The crowd of onlookers grew, and many of them were keen to call the police. It so happened that a police car passed nearby and the police came over in time to provide support.


    However, just before they arrived, Bruce and Lindsey had called it quits and were idly watching Hector.N?velDrama.Org content.


    At Hector¡¯s feet, the stubbornly resisting white man, with a look on his face as if he had seen a ghost, cursed in his native tongue.


    Bruce listens and, without moving, turns his head to nce around, takes Lindsey¡¯s hand and hands her a cautious look.


    Lindsey nodded, leaving Hector to fend for himself, and followed Bruce as he fought his way out of the circle and ran towards a residential building not far away.


    The two men knew they wouldn¡¯t dare shoot each other, so they approached quickly and without fear.


    Behind a window on the fifth floor of the building, a long, tall man coldly dropped his binocrs, greeted his men and retreated in a huff.


    He had a handsome face, his blond hair neatly trimmed and elegant, and his deep, sea-blue eyes were filled with a yful smile.


    Surely the grandson of H¡¯s military god, his employer was right, he did have a couple of tricks up his sleeve.


    By the time Bruce and Lindsey arrived, the room where the target had been was empty.


    Bruce made a gesture of silence, signalling for Lindsey to stand guard outside while he dashed in and gave it a quick once-over.


    Apart from a note deliberately ced on the coffee table, there were no useful clues left in the room.


    With the note in hand, Bruce exited, still not daring to be careless, and cautiously escorted Lindsey downstairs.


    Coming downstairs, the two men made their customary guarded gestures, nced around and lifted their feet in the direction of the hotel.


    On the way, the more Lindsey thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it the killer?¡±


    ¡°Well, Phoebe hired it.¡± Bruce narrowed his brows. ¡°These people should have started following us yesterday, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°How is it her?¡± Lindsey listened confused. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she sent abroad and banned from returning.¡±


    Bruce raised a hand to rub the top of her head andughed. ¡°It¡¯s not just her, it¡¯s The Palvin family that doesn¡¯t grow up, and maybe the third aunt has a hand in it too.¡±


    Lindsey grimaced breathlessly. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years and the third aunt still can¡¯t swallow it.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it, Cousin Burton¡¯s been sentenced for over ten years, they¡¯re toote to live now, just get me killed and Grandpa will have to cut loose to save the day.¡± Bruce shrugged helplessly. ¡°Instead, I¡¯ve made you suffer along with it.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Warren, did they have something to do with it too.¡± Lindsey, being the smart one that she was, got it right. ¡°Don¡¯t say no to me.¡±


    ¡°Good sister, being too smart is not a good thing sometimes.¡± Bruce smiled bitterly and took her by the shoulders, adding, ¡°But I like that you¡¯re smart.¡±


    ¡°Slick.¡± Lindsey curled her arm and bumped him, a little hope growing in her heart that Warren¡¯s disappearance was man-made.


    Back at the hotel, Hector had returned early, giving a general idea of who the three white men were and asking Bruce what to do.


    ¡°Cool it.¡± Bruce joked, raising his hand to look at the atomic watch on his wrist. ¡°Get some rest, the gear won¡¯t be delivered until this afternoon, it¡¯s safe here, I¡¯m sure the killers won¡¯t be stupid enough to throw themselves at us.¡±


    Hector nodded and got up and went back to his room.


    Bruce embraced Lindsey and watched him up the stairs, suddenly leaning down, smiling against Lindsey¡¯s ear and asking. ¡°Do you want to go out for a bit of excitement.¡±


    ¡°No, with our bare hands, we might as well go out and eat peanuts.¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look, unmoved. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go either.¡±


    Bruce silenced his nose, smiled and hugged her close as they went upstairs together.


    Once inside the room and seated, Bruce called Carl and Cary one after another, going over what had just happened and asking them to find out the identity of the killer.


    When he finished, he called Jack again and said the same thing again, telling him not to report to Old Mr. Grant for the time being.


    When the call was over, the afterglow saw Lindsey already lying down on the bed and got the bad idea to follow suit andy on top of her, hugging her up and down.


    ¡°Bruce, will you please behave yourself.¡± Lindsey was speechless. ¡°You¡¯ve got too much energy.¡±


    Bruce tightened the force in his hands and nodded pathetically. ¡°Of course I have an excess, I¡¯ve put up with it for three years.¡±


    ¡°But we have to go to Warren this afternoon, so can you refrain.¡± Lindsey blushed and struggled to take his hand away. ¡°No more of that, or I¡¯ll flip out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already restraining myself, but look at ¡­¡± Bruceughed sullenly, catching her hand and holding it down to himself. ¡°He¡¯s not restrained.¡±


    Lindsey pretended not to hear him and closed her eyes to y dead.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­,¡± Bruce murmured softly against her back. ¡°It¡¯s only one o¡¯clock, plenty of time to rest, and when we get to the desert, we won¡¯t get to be alone together.¡±


    Lindsey was about to object when his hot lips were already pressing down in an extremely lingering ¡­


    By the time it was over both of them were so tired that they fell into a deep sleep holding each other until the phone rang again.


    Bruce opened his eyes and took the phone and looked at the number and picked it up quickly.


    The call was from the searchmand, informing them that the equipment would be delivered at 6pm and that they had to be at the camp on the edge of the desert by midnight.


    Bruce hung up the phone, checked the time and went back to sleep with Lindsey in his arms.


    They both woke up at the same time, dressed as quickly as possible and went downstairs for dinner.


    At around 6pm, their gear arrived, Bruce checked it out, showed Lindsey how to change and went downstairs to meet up with Hector before heading off to the desert camp.


    Warren¡¯s mission was to stop terrorists active on the border from infiltrating into the country and disappearing into the desert, so there must be an ulterior motive.


    The night was a little cooler, and as the car drove out of W. Bruce held Lindsey, a sense of unease crept into his heart.


    Back in his day, his father had taken on the same mission and then disappeared into the desert in the same way.


    And Ransom, and now Warren, too simr a process to be suspicious.


    It might all be more than just coincidence.


    But Bruce doesn¡¯t want to believe that his father¡¯s departure was not by the sword of the enemy, but by a hidden arrow shot from his own family.


    As he wandered off, Hector¡¯s voice, which had little emotion, suddenly rang out. ¡°Something¡¯s happening!¡±


    Bruce turned his head to look out of the window, and in the moonlight, there was a car following behind the jeep they were in, only it didn¡¯t have its lights on.


    Crying out in disbelief, Bruce pushed Lindsey¡¯s head down a little and quickly taught her how to use the gun.


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t hit it right.¡± Lindsey tensed up, not expecting to touch a gun for the first time, in this situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s for you to use for defence, the other side might have more than one car.¡± Bruce forced a smile and calmly instructed Hector. ¡°Raise the alert, if necessary, you protect the youngdy and go first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Lindsey answered excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll be where you are.¡±


    ¡°Fool, you¡¯re more important than my life, do as you¡¯re told.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head dotingly, his eyes sharp as hawks, fixed on the car behind him.


    The military jeep bumped along for a while, the road conditions getting worse and worse.


    In the darkness, only the white light from the headlights could be seen.


    The atmosphere inside the vehicle was strained, with Hector standing by with his gun and Bruce guarding Lindsey, quietly pulling the trigger, aiming his gun at the car behind him.


    It was only natural that they would be nervous about driving in the dark and without lights.


    Further on, they entered the basin and Bruce¡¯s hands were damp and his breathing was bing ragged.


    Lindsey felt the change in his mood and felt scared too, her heart hanging in her throat, not daring to breathe.


    The car in the back of the car was not too far away, not too far away, and the smell of danger was so close that it made people want to go crazy.


    A few momentster, Bruce looked up and was about to ask Hector to turn on the searchlights at the back of the car, when a bullet came out of nowhere.


    The moment the bullet grazed the car, Bruce and Hector pulled the trigger almost simultaneously.


    The car trailing behind suddenly turned on its high beams and elerated.


    Lindsey held her breath and shrank back into the gap between the seats.


    She had filmed this scene before when she was in a movie, but it was fake and had special effects.


    Now it was a real fight, and if she was not careful, her life would be lost. She can¡¯t help, and she¡¯d better not drag her feet.


    Bruce and Hector missed the shot, and with the momentary blindness from the high beam, the car was again hit by several bullets.


    The jeep, which had been moving smoothly, suddenly swayed violently, followed by the incredulous voice of the driver. ¡°No good, there¡¯s a car blocking the front too.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, stay down and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice sank as he suddenly moved his gun out the window and fired a shot at the car behind him.


    Hector followed suit, his eyes adjusting to the light, the uracy of their shots instantly improving several times over.


    Lindsey held her head in her hands as the sound of gunfire continued to swirl around her ears.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was a loud ¡°boom¡± and the carriage waspletely illuminated by fire.


    Lindsey¡¯s eardrums hurt, and she looked up and out in confusion.


    The car that was following her was blown to the ground and in mes. Before she could ask a question, she heard Bruce and Hector exim at the same time. ¡°Look out.¡±

 Chapter 212: Dangerous situation

    A bullet came straight from the front, grazing Lindsey¡¯s ear and missing the back of the chair.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sniper rifle, looks like there¡¯s an expert in that car in front of us.¡± Hector released his hand from Bruce¡¯s back and quickly pulled his weapon pouch from under the seat, recing it with a sniper rifle and aiming through the car window.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a couple of no-good killers.¡± Bruce gave Lindsey a reassuring pat andughed softly, ¡°You haven¡¯t given me a baby yet, I¡¯m not going to die so soon.¡±


    Lindsey shrank back, feeling fear for the first time in her life.


    The car continued to drive on, the carriage still swaying around, the piercing sound of gunfire, dense as rain, the smell of death pervading the air.


    Lindsey gripped the gun in his hand and listened calmly to what was going on around him.


    After about five minutes of gunfire, there was another loud ¡°boom¡± ahead, followed by Hector¡¯s relievedughter. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°Speed up and drive through in case anyone misses.¡± Bruce answered, sitting exhausted in his chair and casually pulling Lindsey up into a death grip. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Am I that weak.¡± Lindsey joked, gradually calming down and leaning reassuringly against his chest.


    The car arrived at themand centre on the edge of the desert in time for the early hours of the morning, with no more killers in sight.


    Bruce got out of the car to meet themanding officer and led Lindsey and Hector to start setting up the tents.


    ¡°When do we leave?¡± Lindsey frowned at the slow yellow sand and couldn¡¯t help but want to find Warren sooner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break for a few hours, the mission will be down soon.¡± Bruce smiled at her and casually helped her open her sleeping bag. ¡°Get some rest, or you¡¯ll be exhausted before the mission even starts.¡±


    ¡°Underestimate me?¡± Lindsey blushed as she brought the sleeping bag over andid it out, shook the sand out of her shoes and climbed in expertly.


    Satisfied with her obedience, Bruce¡¯s thin lips curled in a pleasant curve as he looked down and opened his own sleeping bag as well.


    After about three hours¡¯ sleep, the squad, which had been ordered to leave, quickly returned to the group.


    Lindsey, after all, had never been in a barracks before and was a little slow to get going.


    ¡°Are we leaving.¡± Lindsey lifted her rucksack from the ground and wondered, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve brought enough water.¡±


    ¡°Bring as much as you can, you follow me.¡± Bruce said handing her a ckened phone. ¡°It¡¯s a satellite phone, once the team is spread out, it¡¯ll all be used tomunicate withmand.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lindsey carefully slipped it into her coat pocket, and when she saw that Hector was already carrying his backpack, she whirled and put her own on as well.


    The tents were packed and the group, divided into six small teams, set off one by one.


    Hector drove and Bruce switched at dawn. Lindsey stayed awake, studying the map with her torch.


    As the sun rose, so did the temperature in the car, and Lindsey¡¯s breath followed the fire as she exhaled in her heavybat fatigues and bulletproof vest.


    To save on drinking water, she didn¡¯t dare to drink more than a sip at a time and then put the lid on her water bottle.


    As we entered the desert hintend, there was no signal from ordinary mobile phones, and thepass seemed to have failed.


    Bruce stopped the car, looked at the surrounding terrain against the map and calmly said, ¡°ording to the clues Jack found, Warren went missing in this area, let¡¯s go a little further and get out and do a carpet search.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey¡¯s uneasy feeling hit her again as soon as she heard that she had reached the ce.


    After driving about a kilometre further ording to the military navigation, the heat was sweating everyone out, and it was their bad luck that they had just stopped and encountered a group of terrorists.


    The only good thing was that they had probably encountered other teams and their weapons were out of ammunition.


    Looking at the number of men on the other side, the three men braced themselves and got out of the car to settle the fight as quickly as possible.


    All of them were still useful, so Hector brought ropes from the trunk and tied the ten or so terrorists in a bunch, like grasshoppers.


    Just as the men were pinned to the side of the car, there was a sudden pop in the air, the beep of a bullet hitting the car.


    Bruce jolted with fright and was lying prone with Lindsey in his arms, rolling to the underside of a sand dune and squinting in the direction the bullets were fired.


    ¡°Did you bring a gun?¡± Lindsey¡¯s chest was pounding and she looked around alertly. ¡°The other guy doesn¡¯t seem to be shooting very well.¡±


    ¡°Not inurate, but the other guy wasn¡¯t nning to kill us with his gun.¡± Bruce returned the question breathlessly, noticing that there was no movement from Hector¡¯s side, and continued to look in the direction of the bullet.


    After a moment, he curled his thin lips slightly and made a tactical gesture towards Hector on the other side of the room, feeling his gun and aiming calmly.


    It was the killer who hade, and the fact that he had not continued after firing one shot showed that the other party¡¯s intention was to capture him alive.


    Lindsey, naturally, did not move at this point, fearing to reveal the location of their hideout.


    In the distance, Hector, dressed in desertbat gear, was silently moving towards a pile of raised sand dunes. In the next instant, he sprang up from the pile and lunged into the sand.


    And Bruce pulled the trigger just then.


    The bulging hills copsed in a sh, revealing three heads with blonde hair and the desertbat uniforms they wore.


    Hector had moved in with his opponent and Bruce continued to fire.


    Lindsey thought for a moment and wordlessly wrapped around the other side.


    Bruce spotted her movement and had to withdraw his gun and dash nimbly towards Hector.


    ¡°Looks like Mr. Grant knows what we¡¯re up to.¡± The man who had appeared yesterday in W. City had an eerie voice. ¡°Surrender honestly and save yourself a little skin.¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow and swung an old fist directly at the other man¡¯s face. ¡°That seems like the right thing for me to say.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± The other man was not a weak fighter and spoke H very smoothly. ¡°It¡¯s not clear who will win or lose.¡±


    Bruce exchanged a few rounds with his opponent, gradually putting away his contempt and taking him seriously.


    His caution clearly pleases his opponent, and the mocking words ring out again. ¡°I only want the girl, and as for you, this desert is the best ce to die.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Bruce exploded, his strokes abruptly all over again, bing more and more severe.


    Off to the side, Lindsey and Hector teamed up, fighting the other two killers as well. From the look on her face, she seemed to be having little difficulty in taking them down.


    It was midday in the desert hintend, and the surface temperature was like an oven, and everyone was tired after a while.


    Lindsey was a girl and her battle suit was too heavy, so she was losing strength very quickly.


    When she was about to be tackled, she suddenly pulled out a life-saving move and took her opponent down in a sh.


    Hector followed suit and soon had another one down as well.


    Bruce¡¯s pressure multiplied and, with a loud scream, he grabbed the other man¡¯s arm and ripped it off. ¡°You guys are so ungrateful, at least help me.¡±


    ¡°We all believe in you, it¡¯ll work.¡± Lindsey gasped, sand sticking to his head and face. ¡°It¡¯s only a small chief, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if you couldn¡¯t handle it.¡±


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to hurry up in order not to be embarrassed.¡± Bruce said,nding another old punch to his opponent¡¯s stomach without hesitation. ¡°Convincing or not?¡±


    The man copsed exhausted into the sand, his face a deathly pallor. ¡°No!¡±


    Bruce was about to scoff a couple of times when the other man suddenly fished out a small silenced pistol and sneered as he aimed it at Bruce¡¯s heart. ¡°You were the one who deserved to die.¡±


    In the nick of time, a Western-style knife flew out of Lindsey¡¯s hand and straight into the man¡¯s wrist.


    Bruce seized the opportunity and quickly grabbed the silenced pistol, aiming the gun at the other man¡¯s temple. ¡°You¡¯re the one who deserves to die, I think.¡±


    ¡°My name is Eric, and I can give you my employer¡¯s information if you let me go.¡± Eric was terrified, really dying in this desert, not even a ghost would know.


    ¡°Tie up first and go over to the car in the shade to cool off, it¡¯s only killing someone, when is it not killing.¡± Hector said, dragging his own crippled killer, wearily, over to Bruce¡¯s side. ¡°Take a break.¡±


    Bruce nodded, and before Eric knew it, he was knocked unconscious.


    By this time Lindsey was also dragging another yer,boriouslying over to gather. ¡°It¡¯s killing me, if I keep tossing and turning, I¡¯ll get dried out if not killed.¡±


    The words were followed by a sour and rising chest as she remembered Warren, who had been missing for a week.


    ¡°Warren¡¯s going to be fine.¡± Bruce reached for her shoulders, his eyes ncing around warily. ¡°These guys, they definitely didn¡¯te on foot, and their car should be nearby.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find it.¡± Hector dragged the man to the car, fetched the rope and tied it up, unscrewed his canteen and took a sip of water, holding his gun alertly as he slowly looked around for the whereabouts of the car, centred on the area of the fight.


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a detector in the pack.¡± Lindsey warned as her throat smouldered and she took a sip of water. ¡°Could try.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tie up the men, you take the detector and look with Hector.¡± Bruce gave her an approving hug and crouched down next to the killer, taking out the rope and tying all three men together.


    Lindsey took the detector and walked around, pointing to arge hill not far away and calling out in surprise, ¡°Southwest, Hector, you go ten metres further.¡±


    Hector gestured quickly and dashed deftly towards the dune.


    When he reached it, he felt a sense of admiration for the killers, but also a sense of breathlessness.


    The camouge was not even recognisable to the naked eye, nor to the satellites overhead.


    Pulling off the heat-insting curtain covering the car, Hector looked at the car warily and dragged the curtain to the back.


    The other man was driving a desert off-road, optimal performance and all, but still a little less than a desert military jeep.


    ¡°Quite a talent, no wonder we didn¡¯t spot them at first.¡± Lindsey narrowed her eyes and looked away from the yellow buggy exposed to her gaze, mentally sweating for Warren once again.

 Chapter 213: In Danger

    L city is close to the southwest, and Warren is familiar with jungle and mountain warfare, but has hardly ever been on a mission in the desert.


    If there was no conspiracy, Lindsey didn¡¯t believe him.


    Bruce waited for Hector to reach him and spoke tiredly, ¡°Lindsey, callmand and tell them to send a vehicle to get these men back while we continue our search for Warren.¡±


    ¡°Should we give this to them to take back and study, or should we use it first?¡± Hector pointed to the camouged thermal curtain on the ground, an excited light floating in his eyes. ¡°I heard it¡¯s on the ck market for ten thousand dors a set.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s use it first, our country¡¯s official desertbat gear is no worse than this.¡± Bruce pursed his lips and took the sat phone from Lindsey, contacting the operationsmand centre.


    Waiting formand to confirm his bearings, he handed the phone over to Lindsey while he and Hector worked on the camouge instion curtain to cover the military jeep.


    When he was done, Bruce thought of the three killers he had identally captured and instructed Lindsey to turn on the video camera, following which he woke up the knocked out killers.


    ¡°You said earlier that you were willing to tell me the name of your employer.¡± Bruce yed with the silenced pistol seized from him and curled his thin lips in pleasure. ¡°Now you can say it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell unless you promise to let me go.¡± Eric changed his tune abruptly. ¡°As a thank you, I can also tell you what happened on this desert a few years ago.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Eric, you¡¯re out of your mind.¡± Bruce took the gun and moved to pick his chin up brutally. ¡°Who do you think you are to make an offer to me.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    On the side, Lindsey sniffed and couldn¡¯t help but crouch down as well, extending her index finger to poke Eric¡¯s leg bone a few times. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been hired toe and kill us, you should know that I¡¯m an ordinary citizen, they wouldn¡¯t dare hit you, I would.¡±


    Bruce was so impressed with Lindsey¡¯s approach that his eyes widened in disbelief before the words of praise could be uttered.


    Bruce hadn¡¯t expected Lindsey to move so quickly, and when he looked at Eric¡¯s pained expression, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud with pleasure.


    Putting the snatch away, he grinned as he took Lindsey¡¯s hand in his and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to make the other guy die and still not see the wound.¡±


    Lindsey smiled back, her clear eyes shining brightly. ¡°How it should be done, you say.¡±


    ¡°First this.¡± Bruce took her hand and followed, squeezing Eric¡¯s right hand and lifting it, breaking the fingers off one by one, with apassionate lecture. ¡°Break them first, and if he won¡¯t talk, we¡¯ll put them back together and break them again.¡±


    Hector, who had stepped aside, shuddered in disbelief at Eric¡¯s pig-killing howl and stepped back in silence.


    It was better for him not to take part in something so atrocious.


    Lindsey pressed on without looking at Hector, a sweet, innocent smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m a girl, it¡¯s not nice to hit people like that.¡±


    She says it¡¯s not a good idea, but she hits harder than Bruce.


    Breaking Eric¡¯s ten fingers, she pped her hands in mock surprise. ¡°Oops, I broke them all off by ident, let me help you put them back together, okay.¡±


    Bruce, also infected by her excited look, grabbed Eric¡¯s hand and pretended not to understand how to connect his fingers.


    Eric howled until his voice broke and his whole body looked as if he had just been fished out of the water, dripping with cold sweat as he begged. ¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it right away.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go first.¡± Lindsey withdrew her hand and looked at him with a straight face. ¡°If what you say isn¡¯t satisfactory, I¡¯ll consider breaking your toes as well.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he heard Bruce chuckle, ¡°What¡¯s the point of thinking about that?¡±


    The next moment, Eric copsed into the sand, panting raggedly. His face, smeared with yellow grease, was crumpled in pain.


    Lindsey frowned and pped Bruce unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s your hurry, if you get him killed there¡¯ll be no more fun.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be dead, it¡¯ll take a few hours for themand car to get here, we¡¯ll take our time.¡± Bruce patted her reassuringly. ¡°I know what¡¯s in my heart.¡±


    Eric howled for a while with his mouth open in snot and tears, and spoke again in a deted voice, ¡°I¡¯m only the most junior of killers, and if I don¡¯t finish the job, HQ will send someone more powerful.¡±


    ¡°Oops, there¡¯s still HQ.¡± Lindsey¡¯s mouth said this, but her heart was worried.


    Bruce was nomittal, just his face sinking as he waited for him to follow. ¡°And then there¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°The employers are a couple from H. That¡¯s all I know about the specifics.¡± Eric breathed raggedly. ¡°But my colleague, over three years ago, set fire to one of your H soldiers in this part of the desert.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Bruce stormed instantly, intuiting that he was talking about Ransom. ¡°Where is the body!¡±


    ¡°Twenty kilometres from here into the desert hintend, the famous Devil¡¯s Desert, where I heard they were dumped.¡± Eric was startled by the lurid, murderous aura emanating from him. ¡°I didn¡¯t take the assignment, that¡¯s all I know.¡±


    ¡°Why are your colleagues burning H soldiers!¡± Bruce was furious and grabbed him by the neck with surprising force. ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°Just let go of me while I think it over.¡± Eric struggled, his pupils dting.


    Lindsey had never killed anyone before, but she had studied nursing and saw that Bruce was about to kill Eric, so she stepped in to relieve him.


    Bruce hesitantly withdrew his hand, the anger in his eyes seeming to burn him out. ¡°He¡¯s supposed to be talking about Ransom.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey flinched, remembering the old days when Terence had taken a long knee at The Corfield family, and closed her mouth with difficulty.


    Eric¡¯s neck sagged, he took a deep breath of the dry,pelling air and broke off to tell what he knew.


    It was an unwritten rule among international assassins that they did not takemissions from within H, nor did they takemissions that required them to enter H territory for assassinations.


    He had recently lost a lot of money in Vegas, which was why he had taken up thismission. ording to the rules, he would either have to run away or keep quiet if the mission failed, but he hadn¡¯t expected Bruce and Lindsey to be so sick.


    At the same time, he could almost foresee that the pain he suffered today would be repeated in the future by other colleagues.


    Having said what needed to be said, Eric whirled and passed out, falling into infinite darkness.


    Bruce, too, was tired, as if all his strength had been drained from his body, and he fell to the side in a daze.


    Lindsey took the water bottle, unscrewed it and gently handed it over. ¡°Have some water to calm down, we have to continue the search for Warren this afternoon, and now that we¡¯re here, I¡¯ll stay with you and find Ransom too.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Bruce took a sip from his water bottle and leaned into her wearily. ¡°I¡¯m having a hard time.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lindsey rubbed his ear soothingly, ¡°As a soldier, you know more about the mission than I do.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s spine stiffened and he immediately shot to a sitting position, gazing far into the vast desert.


    It was after 3pm when themand vehicle arrived in their area.


    In the yellow sandy desert hintend, the military jeeps raised a thick cloud of dust and mist, like a dragon of fire ready to burst into mes, as they approached.


    After the handover, Bruce pulled Lindsey back into the vehicle, greeted Hector with a short rest and then began a carpet search.


    It was getting dark, the sun was setting on the other side of the horizon, and the wind was blowing with a chill.


    Lindsey¡¯s legs felt like lead with every step she took and she had to let Bruce carry her back to the car park.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ve heard from the other squads.¡± Lindsey said breathlessly as she slumped on his back, ¡°The water on Warren, I don¡¯t know how long it willst.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be in touch via satellite phone if there¡¯s any news.¡± Bruce walked slowly, thinking that this hellhole would kill him to stay a day, and whether Warren was dead or alive was anyone¡¯s guess.


    Hector was exhausted and nearly deted as he trudged back to the car.


    After drinking some water, Bruce took apressed biscuit out of his pack and chewed on it.


    Lindsey, not one to be fussy, bites into the wood chips and struggles to eat.


    It was getting darker and darker, and the temperature was getting unbearably cold as a full moon crept into the sky.


    Bruce finished nibbling on thepressed biscuit, took out his map and looked at it, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s take a break while the visibility is still good at night and drive on.¡±


    ¡°Good, the daytime temperatures are killing us.¡± Hector agreed with his suggestion, ¡°I¡¯ll driveter, you guys rest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Bruce nodded, grabbed his canteen and took a sip of water, pulling the warm nket out of the back seat and handing it to Lindsey, ¡°Half an hour¡¯s sleep, get to the next destination and we¡¯ll keep looking.¡±


    Lindsey took the nket in silence, swallowing hard thepressed biscuit in her mouth. ¡°As you wish.¡±


    A few momentster, the car continued on in the darkness, Lindsey leaning into Bruce¡¯s arms, her eyes staring nkly out the window.


    As she was about to fall asleep, a sudden cry of fear was heard from Hector. ¡°No! There¡¯s a tornado!¡±


    Bruce instantly came to his senses and wrapped his strong arms around Lindsey¡¯s waist as he looked out of the window with furrowed brows.


    The wind was whipping up the yellow sand, blotting out the full moon in the sky and changing the colour of the earth. The sand was pounding against the windows and the smell of death was overwhelming.


    Gritting his teeth, Bruce growled at Hector as he tightened his grip. ¡°Speed up and drive forward!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Hector strained his nerves and pushed the throttle to its maximum.


    ¡°Bruce, we¡¯re not going to be buried in here.¡± Lindsey struggled to sit up, her heart clutching his waist in panic. ¡°Is there any way to get out of the way?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bruce pushed down his fear, his eyes alert as he stared at the roiling yellow sand.


    The car was already going at a good speed, yet it was as slow as a snail¡¯s pacepared to the wind at the centre of the vortex.


    Dark clouds soon covered the entire sky, and the carriage began to shake from side to side as it could not withstand the tremendous suction.


    Hector gripped the steering wheel with both hands, his cold face slowly clouding over with a thick haze.


    Lindsey gripped Bruce¡¯s hand unconsciously, her face bloodless.


    ¡°Turn around and drive under the nearest dune.¡± Bruce calmly watched the approaching tornado and held Lindsey close, shielding her in his arms as best he could.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Hector gritted his teeth and took control of the car, driving hard towards the nearby dunes.


    Not long after the car came to a halt, a huge whirlpool swept past a dozen metres away.


    The car shakes violently and the thick sand instantly buries them.


    The sound, which hurt their eardrums, hovered for a long time before dissipating, yet the carriage, as a whole, continued to descend. The feeling was as frightening as riding in a lift, but suddenly the power went out.


    ¡°Get down and put your hands on your head.¡± Bruce sensed that something was wrong and immediately took Lindsey out of her seat and embraced her until she crouched down into the gap.


    Fortunately the descent gradually slowed and eventually stopped.


    The windows were full of sand and the carriage was so dark that it was impossible to tell whether she had been buried by quicksand or had fallen into a sand pit.

 Chapter 214: Want to give you a baby

    Bruce slowly straightened up, raised his hand to nce at the atomic watch on his wrist and instructed Hector in a quiet voice, ¡°Try to start the engine and back down to see if we can get out.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not buried, are we.¡± Lindsey climbed to her feet even then, sighing bitterly in the darkness. ¡°It¡¯s over, I haven¡¯t given you any children yet, Grandpa would be devastated if he knew we were buried.¡±


    Bruceughed at her inexplicable words and couldn¡¯t resist lowering his voice to a whisper that only two people could hear. ¡°You¡¯re dying to give me monkeys?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lindsey pinched him and, from the pocket of herbat uniform, fished out a small torch and switched it on.


    The light snapped on and everyone fixed their eyes on the fact that the entire car should have beenpletely buried under the sand, with no way out.


    The air in the car was getting thinner and thinner and Lindsey, her chest tightening, asked with a worried look on her face, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Bruce wrinkled his brow and took arge piece of gauze from his backpack. ¡°Cover your mouth and nose, I¡¯ll put the window downter and try to see if you can climb out.¡±


    Lindsey quickly understood what he was trying to do and wrapped the gauze around him, then wrapped it around herself.


    When the car finally started, Bruce reced Hector and took control of the steering wheel as best he could, backing up and moving forward.


    When Hector had finished wrapping the gauze, he struggled to open the window and piles of sand flowed into the car.


    Hector struggled to climb up onto the roof of the car against the flow of sand, and only after a long time did he climb back down, saying breathlessly, ¡°The sandyer on top is about two metres, not too thick.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s spirits were lifted at this news and once again he increased the throttle to move forward and back.


    The sand in the carriage was getting so thick that it was about to bury him when the roof of the carriage was finally exposed to the sandyer.


    With a huge breath of air, Lindsey climbed out after Hector, grabbed a sapper and began to clear the sand from outside the car.


    After a long tussle, the car was finally out of the sand pit and the three men sat exhausted on the roof, breathing heavily.


    The moon was already nting in the west, and the silvery glow of the vast desert was endless.


    Bruce rested for a while and took out hispass to get his bearings, only to discover that it waspletely deactivated.


    Losing your bearings in the desert is a terrible thing. Especially after the tornado they had just experienced, they had no idea where they had been taken, by this demonic wind.


    After a moment of silence, Bruce twisted his head to look at Lindsey beside him and said heartily, ¡°Tired out, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Not tired, as long as I¡¯m not dead that¡¯s a good thing.¡± Lindsey gave him a reassuring smile back and raised her eyes towards the front. ¡°This can¡¯t be the legendary Devil¡¯s Desert, can it.¡±


    ¡°It very well could be.¡± Bruce¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Get the sat phone out and see if there¡¯s a signal.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey reached down and escaped the phone, handing it to him wearily. ¡°It¡¯s okay if there¡¯s a signal, right.¡±


    ¡°Having a signal only means that we have a better chance of getting out.¡± Bruce said honestly. ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Not with you around I¡¯m not.¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice was soft with infinite trust. ¡°You never let me down.¡±


    Bruce rubbed the top of her head with a bitter smile, his eyes falling back to the satellite phone.


    There was a signal, just not enough to know if the satellite would pick it up.


    To ease Lindsey¡¯s fears, he deliberately put on a reassuring face and turned the phone back off. ¡°There¡¯s a signal, let¡¯s take a break and clear the sand out of the car.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey smiled and stretched tiredly.


    There was a lot of sand flowing into the car, and by the time it was cleaned up, it would be light out.


    The three of them went back to the car,pped up some sleep, and then got up and searched the neighbourhood for Warren.


    Hector was in charge of one area alone, Bruce and Lindsey were together. After walking away separately, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask Lindsey, ¡°You said you¡¯d love to give me monkeys, is that true.¡±


    ¡°False.¡± Lindsey smiled mischievously. ¡°Thought I was going to die then.¡±


    The brutal weather conditions in the desert had left both of them with dry, cracked lips and tanned skin after only a day¡¯s work.


    Bruce stopped and looked at her from above, the smile deepening a little under his eyes.


    ¡°Can this device really find Warren.¡± Lindsey¡¯s cheeks burned slightly as she stared ufortably at the detector in her hand, and just as she finished asking, she noticed the red lighte on.


    ¡°Bruce, look!¡± Lindsey stared at the shing red light in surprise, and the next instant, her body shivered uncontrobly. ¡°It¡¯s under the sand.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be Warren¡¯s, you can trust me.¡± Bruce gave her a heartfelt hug, pulled out the engineer¡¯s shovel from his backpack and began digging along the spot the probe had detected.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it too!¡± Lindsey dropped the probe in confusion, pulled out her own sapper and dug hard.


    A short whileter, Hector came running over, straining his face to dig with him.


    After an unknown amount of time, the thickyer of sand was dug away, gradually revealing the outline of what appeared to be a human body.


    As the sand was dug away, Bruce¡¯s heart sank a little.


    After more than three years, he dreaded to think what it would be like if it was Ransom.


    Lindsey moved slower and slower, seeing the ck skin peeking out from beneath theyer of sand, and met Bruce¡¯s gaze with panic: ¡°It¡¯s probably not Ransom.¡±


    Bruce tugged bitterly at the corners of his lips and reached into his backpack to pull out a brush, slowly sweeping the sand off the body¡¯s face.


    Confirming that it was not Ransom, a heart dropped hard, unable to say whether it was disappointed or thankful.


    From the way the remains were dressed, they would have been expatriate adventure enthusiasts, and the extent to which the body had air-dried suggested that the death had urred at least a year ago.


    ¡°What to do?¡± Lindsey stood up with a dry mouth and looked worriedly at the yellow sand everywhere. ¡°Bury them back, or notifymand.¡±


    ¡°Notify Command, give me the phone.¡± Bruce said as he too stood up and patted the sand off his body.


    Hector didn¡¯t move, continuing to dig up all the remains and move them aside for cleaning.


    A few momentster, he suddenly spoke in surprise. ¡°This man is a foreign mercenary!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Bruce took a few steps over and crouched down, satellite phone in hand, ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Turning the remains over, he looked at them carefully for a moment, a thoughtful look on his face, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a mercenary, could it be that he took some kind of mission and was trapped here to die.¡±


    ¡°No wounds on the body, looks like it should have died of thirst.¡± Hector rummaged around again and fished out a decayingbat rucksack from beneath the sand. ¡°There may be more of hispanions around, we¡¯ll keep lookingter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bruce nodded and moved to open thebat pack.


    The contents were either rotten or baked by the desert heat, making it hard to tell exactly what was inside.


    Lindsey watched from the sidelines for a moment, came over and asked, ¡°How about that, can you tell anything.¡±


    Bruce shook his head and left Hector to continue his analysis, picking up the detector and proceeding to look for any bodies that might be there.


    Lindsey was not familiar with this area, so she didn¡¯t ask questions and silently apanied him in his search.


    As Hector had expected, they searched around the area and soon found three more bodies. Once they were all cleared out, Bruce took out his satellite phone, tried to get a signal and called themand post.


    The signal was probably not strong enough and the call failed to go through several times.


    The spectre of death loomed overhead and everyone was feeling the pain.


    As the sun rose higher and higher, the group disguised the car and returned to it to rest and refresh themselves.


    ¡°Oh no, if I¡¯d known it was so dangerous, I wouldn¡¯t have let youe with me to find Warren.¡± Lindsey took a sip of water to try and liven things up. ¡°Grandpa must be so mad he can¡¯t resist hanging me up and beating me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him beat you.¡± Bruce hooked his lips and took his binocrs to look out through the camouge curtain.


    Lindsey was about to answer when he heard him let out a low huff. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡±


    Hector heard the movement and instantly leaned over alertly. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°About a kilometre north-west from us, a couple of ck dots have appeared with gear that doesn¡¯t look like our own.¡± Bruce said casually handing over the binocrs. ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Hector took the binocrs, looked at them carefully for a moment and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s terrorists from a neighbouring country and they appear to be carrying a prisoner.¡±


    ¡°A prisoner!¡± Bruce¡¯s heart skipped a beat and immediately took the binocrs for a serious look.


    ¡°Get the sniper rifle ready to fire, Lindsey you stay put and try not to make any noise.¡± Bruce lowered the binocrs and quickly set the sniper rifle up, aiming calmly.


    Lindsey obeyed and crouched down, waiting anxiously.


    After an unknown amount of time, there were a few ¡°bang, bang¡± shots and Bruce and Hector both pushed open the car door at the same time and were gone in a sh.


    Lindsey took the gun Bruce had given her before he left and slowly climbed up to the lookout, squinting out.


    Not far away, on the dunes, three bodies were down, and Bruce and Hector, with a man on their feet, were running towards them at speed.


    Lindsey saw the scene and immediately opened the car door a crack and put the water bottle in the nearest ce.


    A short whileter, Bruce and Hector got the man into the car and first gave the man a gulp of water, followed by Lindsey treating the other man¡¯s wounds.


    The man was badly wounded, and after drinking the water, he regained some of his strength and suddenly became excited to see Lindsey. ¡°Team Song ¡­¡±


    ¡°You know my brother!¡± Lindsey¡¯s hands moved, and she looked sharply at Bruce, instantly wetting her eyes. ¡°He knew Warren.¡±


    ¡°Where is he now?¡± Bruce patted Lindsey soothingly and gestured for the man to continue.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­,¡± the man coughed breathlessly for a while, fumbling with the cor of hisbat suit and pulling out a map. ¡°Team Song is in danger, we¡¯ve found something very important, you need to hurry.¡±


    The man passed out as he finished speaking, Lindsey anxiously checked his pulse and after a few moments said reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, but we must informmand as soon as possible and send someone to pick him up.¡±


    Bruce nodded, took out his satellite phone and calledmand again.


    The signal was still not very good and thankfully the call went through.


    About an hourter, a military nended and Bruce and Hector helped put the wounded soldier on a stretcher, briefly exined the situation, then grabbed supplies of water and food, got in and continued on their way.


    It was the hottest time of the day in the desert and they took a short break to find where Warren might be, based on the map, before getting off with the probe.


    Considering the possibility of quicksand in this area, the three of them did not split up, but slowly started searching in a zigzag pattern.


    Lindsey was exhausted, but the thought of Warren still being alive filled her with energy.


    Bruce, distressed and helpless, held her hand the whole way, not daring to let up.


    As he searched round and round the car, the detector never went off and there was no sign of life around.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Exhausted, we stopped, drank some water and started searching aimlessly again.


    It was silent, and with every breath Lindsey took, she could feel the burning sensation of a fire at any moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Warren¡¯s going to be fine.¡± Bruce took her hand, a bittersweet smile on his face. ¡°We¡¯re sure we¡¯ll find him.¡±


    As soon as the words left their mouths, they both stepped out of the way almost simultaneously, followed by a quick plunge into the sand.


    Hector reached for them and tried to pull them in, but he too was taken in, plunging headlong into the sand.


    After a spiral, the descent stopped and the three men fell to the ground one after another.


    Bruce reacted in time to reach out and hold Lindsey and rolled to avoid Hector, who then fell.


    Hector fell solidly, cursing Bruce in his mind for being inhumane.


    It was pitch ck and everyone calmed down for a while, each taking out a torch and switching it on. Just then, there was a frightening gunshot in the ear.

 Chapter 215: Finding Warren

    The sudden sound of gunfire caused everyone to hold their breath and quickly turn off their torches.


    Lindsey hid in Bruce¡¯s arms, calmed her heart and fumbled for her infra-red sses to put on. The cave was dark, but very cool and you could feel the moisture.


    A few momentster, Bruce and Hector each put on their infra-red sses and silently spread out.


    The shot had not been fired at them, so there must have been two groups of forces in the cave.


    Considering the possibility that Warren was here, Bruce pulled Lindsey to him and, in a voice that only two people could hear, instructed her to hold the gun. With that, he took out his own gun and took one careful step forward.


    Through the crisscrossing tunnels, a shallow pool of water became visible through the infra-red sses.


    Bruce made a tactical gesture to Hector, told Lindsey to stay put, and dodged into the other tunnel.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart settled a little at the sight of the water and she kept silently praying that Warren would be okay.


    After the gunshot, the cave fell silent and there was no sound of movement.


    Bruce and Hector searched the cave and found that it was unfathomably deep so they stopped looking for the source of the shot. They returned to the same spot, drank some water, ate something to replenish their strength and began to take turns resting.


    The ground was dark, no one knew where they were, and there was a lot of danger all around.


    Lindsey had a very restless sleep, and when she closed her eyes, the thought that Warren had died would pop into her head.


    After a restful sleep and some water, she started to split up and look for the others hiding in the cave.


    ¡°How big is this hole anyway?¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice was lowered. ¡°How could we not find anyone when we clearly heard a gunshot when we fell.¡±


    ¡°Shhh ¡­,¡± Bruce made a gesture of silence and suddenly and unexpectedly lowered his head and kissed her gently on the corner of her lips. ¡°It¡¯s big, like a maze.¡±


    Lindsey nudged him, her eyebrows frowning vaguely. This guy was getting more and more immodest.


    Bruce had been right, the gunshots had been as close as if they were within earshot when they fell, yet they had searched for a full 24 hours and still hadn¡¯t been able to find any sign of a living soul at the bottom of the cave.


    Hector went on sentry duty while Lindsey opened apressed biscuit and ate it with the same taste. ¡°Could we have been hallucinating and the gunfire wasn¡¯t even there?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    It had been ten days and Warren still had no clue, they were still trapped in this maze of ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a hallucination.¡± Bruce gave her a definite answer, opening the kettle and pouring her water. ¡°What if we can¡¯t get out?¡±


    There was no signal at all from the satellite phone.


    ¡°There¡¯s always getting out, I¡¯m more worried about Warren,¡± Lindsey said as she took a sip of water, feeling better in her throat.


    Bruce was worried too, but where were they going to find Warren now that they were on their own? Silence finished his biscuit and his arm reached out, suddenly and unexpectedly tugging Lindsey into his arms and hugging her. ¡°Get some sleep, get refreshed and we¡¯ll keep looking.¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t sleep, Warren was still alive and his sister-inw was worried.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Bruce called out to her and lowered his head to kiss her deeply.


    Lindsey was so shocked and angry that she managed to get some fresh air, and before she could move her hands she heard him whisper, ¡°Be good and get some sleep, or I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t want you.¡±


    ¡°Then you hold me.¡± Lindsey shrank into his arms and closed her eyes in exhaustion.


    Bruce tightened the force of his arms, locking her tightly to his chest. In the darkness, his ink-like sword brows knitted tight.


    Above ground, when he had lost his way, he had been able to call for help via satellite.


    Now, underground, with no clue, it might take a year to find the exit.


    After a moment of contemtion, he felt Lindsey sleeping in his arms, so he switched on his tactical torch and signalled for Hector toe over.


    After a long discussion, the two of them waited for Lindsey to wake up and immediately followed the n, splitting up to look for the exit.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Another shot rang out, and Bruce subconsciously shielded Lindsey behind himself. ¡°Lindsey, you stay here, I¡¯ll go with Hector and check it out.¡±


    Lindsey tightened her grip on the gun in her hand and nodded gently.


    It had been nearly thirty hours since they had finally heard the unexpected sounds again, which was a good indication that there must be an exit from this hole in the ground.


    After a few moments of waiting, the sound of gunfire came again, followed by Bruce¡¯s angry voice drifting past his ears. ¡°Put the gun down!¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart was in her throat and she was about to lean out when the next thing she heard was a familiarugh. ¡°Grow up, actually rushing to point a gun at me.¡±


    ¡°Warren?!¡± Lindsey subconsciously shouted and ran out of her hiding ce, weeping tears of joy as she ran in the direction of the sound.


    ¡°Lindsey, what are you ¡­ doing¡± Warren asked incredulously as he heard her voice and came out of the darkness wearily, ¡°You didn¡¯te looking for me on purpose did you. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I got a call from my sister-inw and came over with Bruce the same day.¡± Lindsey lost control and rushed into Warren¡¯s arms when she saw that he was still alive and well. ¡°Warren!¡±


    ¡°How old are you to be crying your eyes out.¡± Warren moved to pat her stiffly and looked up at Bruce. ¡°Tough break.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay, can you tell us how it went.¡± Bruce looked at Lindsey with some displeasure, thinking that it would be better to just hold her for a little while than to let go of her hand for so long.


    In fact it didn¡¯t take long for Lindsey to let go of Warren, crying andughing, and turn her head to look at the dead man on the ground and wonder, ¡°Who is this man.¡±


    ¡°A terrorist leader, went over to the pool, just as I found something here.¡± Warren said, giving Bruce an odd look, ¡°Something to do with The Grant family.¡±


    Bruce shuddered and a drop of cold sweat fell silently down his temples.


    The group returned to the pool in the cave and sat down for a moment to rest before Warren finished hispressed biscuit and followed him deeper.


    Bruce held Lindsey¡¯s hand uneasily, with a vague and odd thought that what he was about to see might well have something to do with his father.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that what Warren was showing them wasn¡¯t a relic, but a dried out, deformed corpse.


    ¡°When I fell in, I hid around in this cave to escape the chase, and saw his arms first, followed by his legs ¡­¡± Warren¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°Then on him, the marks that belong only to a ssified unit were found.¡±


    Bruce opened his mouth and heard his voice raspy and hard, ¡°What was his name.¡±


    ¡°Leon,¡± Warren said the answer calmly. ¡°Your father.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s mind went nk and he flopped to his knees, the warm liquid quickly spilling over his eyes and hitting the floor in drops.


    Lindsey covered her mouth and slowly walked over to him, holding him in a heartfelt hug as tears rushed down her face.


    Warren hung his head for a while before continuing, ¡°Also, I found another body, but it was charred by the fire, so I couldn¡¯t tell exactly who it was.¡±


    Bruce raised his head slowly, his gaze vacant as he looked at him. ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯reing with me.¡± Warren frowned and turned to turn into another pit. ¡°I¡¯ve been hunted all this time, so there¡¯s no way to put them together.¡±


    Bruce got up from the ground with difficulty, his hands and feet cold as he let Lindsey lead him, and followed Warren step by step.


    Arriving at the pit where the remains had been, Bruce shuddered and knelt down, picking the remains¡¯ mouths open with force.


    ¡°You suspect it¡¯s Ransom?¡± asked Lindsey, seeing his movements and subconsciously stepping forward to help. ¡°Is there a way you can identify it?¡±


    ¡°Ransom¡¯s incisors are different from the others; one of his incisors isrge and the other is small.¡± Bruce said, dropping to the floor at once, his whole body lost in thought. ¡°It¡¯s him ¡­¡±


    The shock of seeing not only his father¡¯s body but his best brother in person in one day was too much.


    Lindsey hugged him heartily and tried to say something, but in the end said nothing.


    Seeing Bruce¡¯s face, Warren knew what was going on and said, ¡°The dead are gone, we have to find a way out now.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Bruce answered and bent down to pick up Ransom on the ground and walked out of the pit with heavy feet.


    He then pieced together his father¡¯s remains, forced himself to his knees and heavily kowtowed three times.


    ¡°Chief Gu would be proud of you in heaven.¡± Warren bowed deeply to the remains and followed, ¡°Your father was an amazing soldier, a top man.¡±


    Bruce looked up at him, slightly confused as to the meaning of his words.


    Warren paused and continued, ¡°My team and I were given the task of finding inbound terrorists and their weapons caches, but unfortunately the mission failed. Fortunately, your father drew a map of the stronghold with a knife on the leg he had left.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes welled up and tears fell again. ¡°How are you sure that¡¯s a map of the stronghold.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been around and have drawn a map too.¡± Warren said, pulling two waterproof maps from the pocket of hisbat suit and calmly handing them over. ¡°See if they¡¯re the same.¡±


    Bruce looked at them carefully for a while, stood up from the ground and asked, ¡°How are we going to get out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a headache too, it¡¯s like a maze in here and it¡¯s covered in sand, so it¡¯s not easy to get out.¡± Warren shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands helplessly. ¡°Take a break to get some energy and we¡¯ll split up to find the exit.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bruce nodded heavily, lost in thought, and sat down next to his father¡¯s remains, his eyes red as he looked at the weathered face.


    Lindsey sat down wordlessly beside him and gently held his hand, saying nothing.


    After eating thepressed biscuits, the group gathered again, analysed the terrain of the cave and split into three ways to find an escape route.


    Lindsey and Bruce were together,forting him as they walked, shining their torches around from time to time.


    The spider¡¯s web of interlocking tunnels seemed endless, spreading out all over the ground. The more we walked, the stronger the fear of death became.


    ¡°Lindsey, will you hate me if we don¡¯t get out of here?¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was deep and endlessly bleak. ¡°I didn¡¯t get to give you a good future.¡±

 Chapter 216: Homecoming

    Lindsey rolled her eyes indifferently and teased, ¡°If you have the time to ramble on, why don¡¯t you settle down and consider a way out?¡±


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m not thinking about it.¡± Bruce was a little ufortable by herment. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t stop me from wanting to know what¡¯s on your mind.¡±


    ¡°What could be on my mind.¡± Lindsey stopped and tilted her head slightly, shining her torch into his well-defined jaw and smiling mischievously away. ¡°If you get out, you have to promise me one condition.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll promise you now.¡± Bruce said anxiously, ¡°Whatever you tell me to do, I¡¯ll never say no, provided you don¡¯t leave me again.¡±


    ¡°Fine, a promise from a gentleman is a promise.¡± Lindsey raised her arm and gave him a gentle tap on the shoulder and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s air in the pit, not counting the entrance we fell through, there should be other exits.¡±


    Bruce sniffed and had a sh of light, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way to find an exit.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at him incredulously. ¡°Are you sure.¡±


    Bruce threw her a: you¡¯ll see look. Flicking his head down into the pocket of hisbat suit for a while, he pulled out a lighter, and a ball of cotton thread.


    Lindsey watched his movements, curious, and asked, ¡°How do you do that.¡±


    ¡°Light the cotton string and you hold the torch to see which way the smoke is drifting.¡± Bruce said, slowly squatting to the ground and firing the cotton thread to set it on fire.


    Lindsey shone her torch to one side and realised they were going the other way.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll just walk back.¡± Bruce saw her bitter face and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t walk, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lindsey brushed it off, picked up her handheld power station and pulled him with her as she turned around to walk back.


    At a fork in the road, they stopped, took their bearings in the same way, and continued on.


    Bruce marked the walls of the pit at every turn to avoid getting lost.


    Little by little, time passed and the two of them walked for over four hours through the maze of pits below.


    Sitting down exhausted, Bruce looked at his atomic watch and smiled bitterly as he took out his water bottle and took a sip.


    ¡°How big is this ce, we¡¯ve been looking for it for over thirty hours before, and here we are marking it, and we haven¡¯t found the exit after another four hours or so of walking.¡± Lindsey was too tired to move and leaned against him breathlessly. ¡°Bruce, where the hell do you think we are here.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re underground.¡± Bruce reached up and scratched her nose, suddenly smiling. ¡°Who just perked up and told me to get my head out of my ass.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hours, have we been spinning in ce.¡± Lindsey said, raising her torch to shine it up the wall of the pit. ¡°Look, here¡¯s the mark you just left.¡±


    Bruce took a look and was confused as well. Both of them were exhausted after walking for so half a day, and they hadn¡¯t expected to keep spinning in circles.


    ¡°I want to get some sleep and refresh myself to keep looking.¡± Lindsey took a few nibbles of thepressed biscuit. ¡°It¡¯s awful, I want to go back and eat shabu shabu.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to eat me then?¡± Bruce smiled and took her by the shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll let you have your fill any time you want.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a disgusted look and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t bathed in days, who wants to eat you.¡±


    Bruceughed and took a break to pull her up again and keep looking.


    They took several breaks in between, and the time on their atomic watches showed that they had been in the pit for at least 96 hours, and it was impossible to tell whether it was day or night outside.


    After another long search, Warren and Hector suddenly appeared ahead of them, and the four of them joined together, looking up at the sky above them.


    It was already the fourth night and the stars could be seen in the night sky. A cold wind blew through the cave entrance and rustles fell in droves.


    ¡°Lindsey, Bruce, you stay here and keep watch, I¡¯m worried that some terrorists are following us.¡± Warren raised his hand to check the time and his eyes fell on Hector. ¡°You¡¯re with me, go and move Chief Gu and the little brother over.¡±


    Hector nodded at him and without a word turned to head back.


    Once they were gone, Bruce also led Lindsey into the darkness, looking nervously in the direction of the cave entrance.


    They were at least six metres above the ground and it was not easy to get up there.


    The soil in desert areas is always soft. If they climbed up without making sure the ground was safe, they might be used as live targets by the militants.


    After a while, Bruce noticed Lindsey was shivering and reached out to take her into a tight embrace. ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    Lindsey shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s bearable, I¡¯ll tell you if I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°Take a nap in my arms, you¡¯re exhausted after days of tossing and turning.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head, keeping his gaze fixed in the direction of the cave entrance.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll squint.¡± Lindsey was indeed tired and closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Waiting for Warren and Hector to carry the remains over, Bruce took one look at Lindsey in his arms and, after some discussion with Warren, agreed that Hector should go up first to see what was going on.


    Things weren¡¯t going too well, however, as the earth of the pit wall couldn¡¯t hold Hector¡¯s weight, and his movement triggered a crumbling when the dagger was stabbed in.


    ¡°What do we do? We¡¯re not really going to dig this ce up, are we?¡± Hector returned to them, sighing in frustration. ¡°The earth is too loose for a knife to hang.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest and recharge, then take our time to figure out what to do.¡± Warren said, trying the headset he was carrying and finding no signal, which gave him up.


    After drinking some more water and eating somepressed biscuits, the atmosphere gradually became frozen as no one spoke.


    After a long time, the light at the entrance of the cave became brighter and brighter, and the temperature of the surrounding air, too, gradually increased.


    Lindsey woke up in a daze and saw that everyone did not look well, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still can¡¯t get out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult, the earth is too soft to hold the weight of a person.¡± Warren was holding the map and studying it carefully, when he looked up at her. ¡°Are you okay.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lindsey smiled and got up to walk down towards the hole.


    The hole waspletely draped to the point where there was barely a hint of stress on the loose earth, making it really difficult to get out of the pit.


    Dropping her eyes, Lindsey¡¯s eyes fell to the atomic watch on her wrist and her mind wandered.


    The atomic watch carried a tactical rope that was ten metres long, so if she could get up close enough to the mouth of the hole, she could get out.


    With that in mind, she lifted her wrist and pressed the switch for the rope towards the wall of the pit.


    Before Warren could say anything to stop it, a bright ck light shot out from her wrist and sank deeper than a metre from the ground.


    Lindsey made a perfect jump climbing the rope with both hands and quickly began to run up the wall of the pit, spinning in circles.


    She was on the verge of reaching the ground when the other end of the rope suddenly came off the wall!


    Lindsey was about to fall to the ground, but Bruce was able to catch her just in time, otherwise she would have taken a bad fall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Warren, who also had a special atomic watch in his hand, had considered this method earlier, but was not impressed.


    ¡°Warren, you have to be careful.¡± Lindsey had sand all over her face and head and backed away in distress.


    Bruce helped her sit down, took out the satellite phone and tried a few times, finding no signal at all so he put it away again and looked at Warren anxiously.


    Warren, after all, was a trained Special Forces soldier, so he made a preparatory move, shot the rope out of his hand and immediately climbed deftly along the pit wall.


    Once he was up, Hector took the atomic watch Bruce handed him and put it on, followed his example and was soon back on the ground.


    Bruce waited for them to drape the rope down and painfully hoisted the bodies of his father and Ransom up in body bags. He then waited for Lindsey to go up before pulling the rope himself and struggling to climb up.


    All back on the ground, Warren was the first to contact Operations Command via satellite headset to report his position.


    An hourter, a military nended without incident and Bruce boarded it with Lindsey, holding his father¡¯s body.


    Hector and Warren follow behind, both carrying Ransom, their faces heavy.


    The ne took off, flew low for a while, found the jeep parked in the desert hintend, Hector opened the hatch and lowered it down, retrieved the car and followed the ne all the way to themand centre.


    Command was surprised to read the information Warren had brought back. Bruce and Lindsey were asked to fly directly back to B City on the military ne, while Warren stayed behind and continued the mission.


    It was after 9am when the military ne arrived in B City.


    The news was received by Old Mr. Grant, Admiral Aidan, and the leaders of Leon¡¯s former unit, as well as a number of high-profile generals in the army.


    When Lindsey came out of the cabin, his eyes reddened as he saw the men taking off their caps, and he stepped aside in silence.


    Old Mr. Grant, sad and happy, hesitantly stepped forward to lift the white cloth and saw Leon¡¯s air-dried face, his tiger eyes trickling with tears. ¡°Leon, you¡¯re home atst!¡±


    The anguished cry caused those behind him to stir.


    Bruce held Old Mr. Grant in time and spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve brought my dad back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Old Mr. Grant let out a sad cry and turned to look at Aidan. ¡°Aidan, you guard your brother and give him a ride.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Aidan hung his head in silence and took the stretcher himself, carrying one side with Bruce and walking in silence to the hearse parked near the tarmac.


    Afterying Leon¡¯s body to rest, Bruce returned to Nine Lakes Hill, where Lindsey had fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    He went to his room, took a shower and hesitantly knocked on the door of Old Mr. Grant¡¯s study.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Old Mr. Grant wasn¡¯t in the best of spirits, his whole deeply curled up in the recliner,pletelycking his usual aura.


    Bruce pulled back his chair, nced up at Aidan and sat down honestly.


    Old Mr. Grant was clearly devastated, leaning back in his recliner and staring for a long time before slowly opening his eyes. ¡°The identification that needs to be done still needs to be done, to save some people from thinking that I just pulled a random corpse and passed it off as my own son.¡±


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Aidan shouted, his face frightened. ¡°I¡¯m going to make the arrangements.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant waved his hand, his eyes falling on Bruce, and added, ¡°When the recuperation time is over, it¡¯s time for you to wind down and go back to the army, and Professor Lee will step in to help set things up for Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°I got it Grandpa.¡± Bruce hung his head, sour emotions spreading instantly across his chest, and choked back a sob as he rted what he had seen, in the pit.


    ¡°That¡¯s my son, too bad time won¡¯te for him.¡± Old Mr. Grant let out a deep sigh and waved his hand wearily. ¡°You all go out, I¡¯ll be by myself for a while.¡±

 Chapter 217: Thanks for not killing me

    Bruce hesitantly got up and, at Aidan¡¯s lingering nce, took to his legs in exhaustion.


    It was afternoon when Lindsey woke up, changed intofortable clothes and went with Bruce to see Old Mr. Grant.


    Old Mr. Grant had been in his study all afternoon, and when he saw them enter, he let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m a bit bored, so you will walk with me to the hills.¡±


    He was about to stand up, but only halfway up, he fell back into the recliner.


    Bruce was rmed and hurriedly reached out to help him. The recovery of their father¡¯s body was a big deal for The Grant family, but also a huge shock.


    There was at least a glimmer of hope in the uncertainty of life and death.


    Now that they have found him, in such a disfigured state, it is hard for anyone to bear.


    Old Mr. Grant waved his hand away, his face stern. ¡°I¡¯ll get up myself.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Bruce is just concerned about you.¡± Lindsey helped in time. ¡°Seeing Uncle Gu like this doesn¡¯t make him feel good either.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was stunned, his big, old, strong hand hesitantly falling to Bruce¡¯s wrist as he slowly rose to his feet.


    The temperature difference between morning and evening was considerable after autumn, so Lindsey waited for him to get up and immediately brought him a jacket to put on. ¡°Master Roy said that Bruce¡¯s injury will basically not recur in the future, so you should also take care of your health and watch him be a good man.¡±


    ¡°You girl ¡­,¡± Old Mr. Grant gave another sigh and shook his head abruptly.


    After leaving the courtyard, the three men slowly walked towards the back of the hill, each with an unusually grave look on their faces.


    Halfway up the hill, Old Mr. Grant pointed to a gazebo not far away and slowly walked over to sit down.


    ¡°Lindsey, Professor Lee will set you up for work, so when Bruce¡¯s father¡¯s funeral is over, you can go to work in peace.¡± Old Mr. Grant looked down the hill at the training ground and his tone was bleak. ¡°I¡¯m too old to wait a few years.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey agreed dryly, raising her eyes to exchange a nce with Bruce. ¡°Lindsey is at Grandpa¡¯s disposal, just don¡¯t rush the wedding, let¡¯s wait a while.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll hold off.¡± Old Mr. Grant withdrew his gaze and looked over at Bruce, ¡°You¡¯ve done your bit this time, do your best when you get back to the army, the North West has been in turmoil for a few years now and it needs to be put down hard.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Bruce nodded, knowing that Old Mr. Grant was trying to avenge his father¡¯s death, and his heart was extra heavy.


    Old Mr. Grant was satisfied with his attitude and sat for a while with his eyes closed, allowing Bruce to help him up and down the hill.


    At dinner time, the Aidan¡¯s and the Kaley¡¯s all arrived.


    Old Mr. Palvin, who had heard the news, also came with his son and daughter-inw, apanied by Aurora.


    The fact that Lindsey and Bruce had gone to the North West was not public knowledge until they returned to B. Aurora was aware of this and knew that Phoebe¡¯s assassin had failed repeatedly and was eventually captured.


    The way she looked at Lindsey, in addition to her jealousy, was also a bit more hateful.


    She was upset that she hadn¡¯t been able to kill Lindsey or Bruce under those harsh conditions!


    Bruce and Lindsey had only arrived in B at noon, but in half a day¡¯s time, the city¡¯s magistrates were talking about their marriage as if they were chickens.


    But for Aurora, there is only one thing to say: that foolish woman who tried to climb up thedder and fell on her face.


    The meal was a delicate affair, with Old Mr. Grant eating quietly and saying nothing.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s every move, even a nce, was a signal to the family.


    Kaley was too distracted to look at Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face the whole time.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Edwin is no better than his wife, and until Leon is found, some things will be buried forever.


    Yet he dide back, brought back by his own hand, by his son who had once been paralysed to the point of invalidity.


    After leaving the L city military district, he took up an idle position in B city, thinking that he would take some time to collect himself, and when his son¡¯s affairs had faded, he would beg Old Mr. Grant to let him go, but now it seemed like a dream.


    He hadn¡¯t counted on Bruce taking a trip to the desert for no reason and bringing back Leon and Ransom, the man who had ruined his life in the first ce.


    After dinner, the group moved to the tea room, where Old Mr. Grant remained silent, his dark face unreadable.


    No one dared to speak up, so Old Mr. Palvin, probably feeling that he was inappropriate, exchanged a few pleasantries and left with his son and daughter-inw.


    Aurora wanted to apologise to Bruce and make up for the situation, but even though she was reluctant to do so, she followed her family out of Nine Lakes.


    After three years of living in The Grant family¡¯s old home, she set foot in Nine Lakes for the first and, presumably,st time.


    So, she won¡¯t let Lindsey live toofortably!


    Once The Palvin family had left, the atmosphere in the living room became even more frozen.


    Old Mr. Grant sat with a sullen face for a while, greeting Lindsey and helping him upstairs, still not saying anything.


    Bruce, who had been exhausted for some time, especially seeing his third aunt and uncle sitting around like nobody¡¯s business, felt a growing resentment and followed him upstairs.


    Although Old Mr. Grant did not say anything, Mr. and Mrs. Kaley were scared out of their wits and left in a hurry when he went upstairs.


    The next morning, Old Mr. Grant goes back to the Royal Garden, while Bruce takes Lindsey back to the house to await the DNA results of his father¡¯s body.


    But as soon as they arrive outside the house, they encounter Aurora again.


    Bruce gestured for Lindsey to go in first, got out of the car and walked calmly towards Aurora: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to apologise, to beg you to spare Light and Shadow.¡± Aurora calmly stated her intention. ¡°There is no need to involve others in our feud.¡±


    ¡°Other people?¡± Bruce grunted andughed. ¡°Has Miss Aurora forgotten how that good sister of yours, once treated Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t ept my apology?¡± Aurora bit her lip, her face twisted. ¡°I¡¯ve disgraced myself, so why won¡¯t you let me off the hook.¡±


    Bruce narrowed his starry eyes dangerously and let out a sneer. ¡°Miss Aurora, you¡¯re in good humour, do you want me to thank you for not killing you?¡±


    With those words, he turned and entered the courtyard without hesitation.


    Aurora stared nkly at the vermillion door as it opened and closed.


    She had thought that Phoebe had hired an assassin, but Bruce knew everything!


    Realising that she had made a big mistake, Aurora turned pale as she walked back to the car and told the driver to drive.


    Bruce entered the courtyard and headed straight back to the side yard.


    Lindsey, not in the best of spirits after nearly half a month in the desert, was lounging on the sofa, herptop in her hand, reading something.


    ¡°Exhausted?¡± Bruce sat down and gently rubbed her shoulders, ¡°Do you want to go back to sleep?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, take a look at this.¡± Lindsey said, handing over her own phone, her face stony. ¡°Ransom¡¯s death may not be what we see on the surface.¡±


    Bruce took the phone and suspiciously clicked on the text message to view its contents.


    As he looked at it, his face sank and he hung his head in pain, his eyes shing with a deep look of pain and resentment.


    Lindsey hugged him, reassuring him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you still have a chance to avenge his death, but Warren said this guy is hiding deep and seems to be close to The Grant family.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    What could he not understand, Edwin had first served in the North West, and Ransom had gone on his first mission to the North West, but had never returned, and the connection had long been self-evident.


    ¡°Go and get some sleep, you¡¯ve been exhausted thesest few days.¡± Lindsey patted his back lovingly. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce nodded, barely managing a smile as he moved to pick her up and carry her all the way to the bedroom before putting her down.


    Lindsey was indeed tired, having called Fiona yesterday after getting off the ne to tell her that Warren was alive and hadn¡¯t really slept much in the afternoon.


    Seeing how upset Old Mr. Grant was made her feel a bit sorry for herself.


    If she hadn¡¯t been wilful and hadn¡¯t had to go to the North West to look for Warren, she wouldn¡¯t have found Leon¡¯s body by chance.


    And Warren didn¡¯t have many supplies on him, and even if there had been water in the pit, there was no way he would have survived until help showed up.


    Warren was her family, and she couldn¡¯t just ignore him, so although she med herself, she still didn¡¯t regret her trip to the northwest.


    She drifted off to sleep and slept all day. When she woke up, it was already dark outside and Bruce rolled over and wrapped his arms around Lindsey¡¯s soft body, feeling incredibly peaceful.


    ¡°Are you going to see Grandpa at the Royal Garden tonight.¡± Lindsey askedzily as she rested her arm on his. ¡°Do you want to go or not.¡±


    Bruce tightened his grip and, after a moment¡¯s silence, replied, ¡°No, Uncle and he must have something to discuss, I¡¯d only add to the confusion.¡±


    Lindsey looked up slightly and kissed him on the jaw. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll go for shabu-shabu, after ten days of eatingpressed biscuits I feel like I¡¯ve got wood chips stuck in my throat.¡±


    Bruce nodded, rolled over and pinned her underneath him, kissing her hard for a while before he carried her with him to the bathroom.


    When they came out, Cary and Carl were there, so they sat down to talk, told the kitchen that there was no need to prepare dinner, and got in the car together and left for Shabu Shabu.


    When the car stopped at Shabu Shabu, Lindsey noticed, as an afterthought, that Hector wasn¡¯t there and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Hector here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be hereter.¡± Bruce was clearly jealous. ¡°Are you too concerned about him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, at least he¡¯s been with us through thick and thin, you can¡¯t be heartless.¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look and walked on.


    But she was in such a hurry that she was bumped by someoneing out of the room, causing her to take several steps backwards.


    ¡°Sorry, miss, you¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Randy rubbed his nose awkwardly and his eyes fell on Bruce behind her, frowning slightly.

 Chapter 218: Men Die on the Side

    Bruce also frowned and reached out to pull Lindsey into his arms, his gaze sinking to Randy, ¡°What a coincidence, Randy¡¯s here for shabu shabu too.¡±


    Randy was nomittal, nodding lightly in response, his eyes falling on Lindsey once more. ¡°Are you alright.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± Lindsey smiled and reached out to take Bruce¡¯s arm, continuing inside.


    Randy avoided it slightly, an unusuallyplex look welling up in his dark eyes.


    Legend had it that Lindsey was a viin and domineering. But the few times he had seen her, he had never felt this way. Both her looks and her temperament were several times better than those of the half-hearted girls of the world.


    His grandfather had even praised her, smiling at the mention of her, and regretted it all at the same time.


    Shaking his head, he couldn¡¯t understand why his cousin Selena hated Lindsey so much when she spoke of her.


    On second thought, he thought that Lindsey might not be as good as she appeared to be if she could get The Palvin family to break off their engagement at a time when the marriage between the Gu and Su families was already a done deal.


    Raising an eyebrow, he turned his head and got into his jeep with military A tes and instructed the driver to drive.


    In the small courtyard, which was closed to the public, Bruce¡¯s brow furrowed as he wondered how Randy could be back in Beijing at this time.


    He rubbed his brow in annoyance as he remembered Aurora¡¯s visit to him, and looked up at Cary. ¡°How¡¯s Light and Shadow doing now.¡±


    ¡°The shareholders are making a fuss about withdrawing their capital, the stock has shrunk badly, and all the approvals for film and TV dramas that were set up have all been knocked back.¡± Cary looked pitying. ¡°I don¡¯t know, if it willst through the end of this year.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to teach her a lesson, even though Old Mr. Grant doesn¡¯t ask questions, it¡¯s never good to get too uptight.¡± Bruce narrowed his brows. ¡°Just about.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it covered.¡± Cary smiled lightly.


    Hector arrived just in time, and when the food was ready, everyone started to eat.


    Lindsey was sweating and gagging on the fact that thepressed biscuits she had eaten in the desert were unptable.


    Bruce was so angry and amused that he couldn¡¯t help but choke her. ¡°And I don¡¯t know who it was that had to go to the Northwest.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Lindsey smiled and bowed her head, taking another piece ofmb into her mouth.


    Bruce watched her wolf down the meat, the expression on his face instantly reced by one of doting. ¡°Eat slowly, if you don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll think I¡¯m mistreating you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± Lindsey lifted a hand and patted the back of his hand. ¡°No one will say anything about you.¡±


    Bruce was speechless and had to let her be.


    After eating and chatting for a few moments, Cary and Carl left first, followed by Hector on the pretext that he had some business to attend to.


    Lindsey teased Bruce, knowing that they didn¡¯t want to be a light bulb, ¡°Your acid breath is driving people away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, you can¡¯t just use good people of that.¡± Bruce pretended to be angry and took her in his arms, resting his chin on the back of her neck and smiling meaningfully as he walked away.¡± Isn¡¯t it time we went home and tried to have kids.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to give you children, did I say that, did I say that.¡± Lin Daiyu blushed and pushed him.¡± Are you tired of thinking about having children all day.¡±


    ¡°Why would I be tired? It¡¯s been half a month since we entered the desert.¡± Bruce wouldn¡¯t relent. ¡°It has to be tonight.¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t talk him out of it, and seeing as it was still early, she changed the subject. ¡°Then you can go shopping with me before we go back.¡±


    Gu Xu replied very quickly. ¡°No problem.¡±


    After exiting Shabu Shabu, Bruce spoke to the driver and the guard, and took Lindsey¡¯s hand and strolled casually down the street.


    It had been years since we hadst been shopping in Cloud Mountain.


    As the colourful neon lights streaked down the street, the two of them sped their fingers together, stepping over the overpass and making their way forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little further to the World Trade Center. Do you remember the first gift I gave you?¡± Bruce looked up into the distance andughed softly out loud. ¡°And that time you hit someone.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit anyone.¡± Lindsey retorted unhappily. ¡°It was clearly someone who didn¡¯t open their eyes to mess with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right.¡± Bruce reached for her shoulder and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her.


    Lindsey blushed as people came and went around her, some curious ones stopping to watch, the noise growing louder.


    Bruce kissed her contentedly for a while, then removed his lips, grabbed her hand and ran forwards in a desperate manner.


    Lindsey was confused by his actions and could only run after him as fast as she could. It was a good thing she hadn¡¯t worn high heels before leaving home, otherwise he would have killed someone.


    After running a good distance, Bruce stopped, his breath unruffled as he teased her. ¡°Such slow reflexes, poorment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still slow, can you be reasonable.¡± Lindsey breathed heavily and simply sat on her butt on the curb. ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore, you carry me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bruce responded cheerfully, slowly squatting down in front of her. ¡°Come on.¡±


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow and leapt onto his back.


    Bruce was unsteady on his feet and flinched forward as she rushed forward, nearly falling out and wincing in anxiety.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Lindsey leaned over his broad back and squeezed his ear with glee. ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go I¡¯ll go.¡± Bruceughed and quickened his pace, running again right after him.


    Lindsey was so intimidated by him that she had to wrap her arms around his neck, giggling out loud the whole way.


    When he got tired of running, Lindsey didn¡¯te down, slouching like a sloth on his back,zily saying. ¡°Bruce, there¡¯s a pretty girl up ahead looking at you.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t look away, showing his determination with his actions. ¡°I¡¯m not looking at her.¡±


    Lindseyughed. ¡°Bruce, there¡¯s a pretty girl taking pictures of you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m carrying my daughter-inw.¡± Bruceughed too.


    ¡°Bruce, look there are men ncing at you.¡± Lindsey was undeterred. ¡°Looking at you like you¡¯re a hungry wolf.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯m interested in.¡± Bruce frowned. ¡°Men die on one side.¡±


    Lindsey thought for a moment and sprang up suddenly. ¡°Bruce, will you marry me.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t hear it and came without thinking. ¡°No.¡±


    By the time he reacted, Lindsey was already sharply off his back, twisting her head back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll marry you, right now ¡­¡± Bruce was so anxious that he immediately chased after her. ¡°I¡¯m not missing the point.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an instinctive human reaction that shows that in your heart of hearts, you don¡¯t actually want to marry me.¡± Lindsey was still angry that she had asked that question casually, but who would have thought that his answer would not be what she wanted to hear?


    Bruce was so anxious that he was about to kneel down to her. ¡°If I get angry again, I¡¯m going to have to use force to settle the dispute.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head slightly to look at him and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but smile away. ¡°You can try.¡±


    With those words he turned his head and ran, leaving a dumbfounded Bruce behind and heading specifically for the crowd.


    Bruce realised he¡¯d been tricked, reacted and spun on his heels to chase her, but before he could catch up, he heard her harsh voice ring out. ¡°Everyone, spread out!¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face was astonished as he watched Lindsey being held hostage from a few steps away.


    He stared dead in the eyes of the assant, his hands hanging by his legs slowly, slowly, clenching into fists.


    There were screams and cries all around, and the crowd scattered and fled.


    Lindsey had calmed down by now and tried to struggle a little, and was relieved to find that her captor was not a killer and had no practice.


    However, in an attempt to spur Bruce on, she managed to squeeze out a tear and shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°Bruce, help me ¡­¡±


    Bruce heard her shout and instantly understood, and then looked at the thug with a little more than a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    The mugger, oblivious to the fact that he heard Lindsey cry out, whirled around with a knife and pointed it at Bruce, demanding that he prepare a million dors in cash immediately.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re asking for a million dors for a random person on the street, you think it¡¯s a good business.¡± Lindsey frowned unhappily. ¡°Go ahead, why do you want to hijack me.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s it going to take!¡± The thug growled viciously and again waved his knife at Bruce. ¡°Prepare a hundred thousand in cash now.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes shed and he spread his hands helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t even have a dime on me, what am I going to do.¡±


    Lindsey held back herughter, noticing the growing crowd of onlookers, and suddenly remembered the killer she had met in the W. She immediately put away her yfulness and struck out suddenly.


    Before the thug could understand what was happening, the knife in his hand fell into Bruce¡¯s, the tip of which was now pressed against his own windpipe.


    Lindsey pped her hands together and slowly reached out with two fingers, squeezing the knife slightly inwards and smiling sweetly away. ¡°Go ahead, why did you hijack me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me ¡­,¡± the thug shivered in fear as his legs went straight up and he turned his head towards the onlookers and shouted. ¡°Call the police, someone¡¯s going to kill someone!¡±


    The super loud voice shook the eardrums.


    Bruce swung his hand knife in annoyance and shed at the back of his neck.


    The guard and Hector appeared just in time and Bruce threw Hector a stern look. Suddenly taking Lindsey¡¯s hand, he quickly pushed his way out of the crowd, boarded a parked car and was gone in an instant.


    About five metres outside the crowd, Randy rubbed his chin thoughtfully and thought, ¡°That¡¯s interesting.


    To be able to take someone down with a smile while being hijacked, that kind of calmness and tact is not unlike that of a junior special forces soldier in the army.


    It was no wonder Bruce had recovered from his injuries in such a dire situation, Lindsey was a treasure.


    Back in his car, Randy thought about it and took the initiative to call Selena.


    The Grant family¡¯s old house, off the beaten track.


    As soon as Lindsey arrived home, she was cuddled up on herptop, leaningfortably on the sofa and surfing the inte.


    Bruce sat by, massaging her legs as he asked her when she was going to rest.


    ¡°I¡¯m distracted.¡± Lindsey deliberately ignored him. ¡°You could have saved me then, so why didn¡¯t you do it.¡±


    Bruce looked up at her, three ck lines instantly hanging on his forehead. ¡°I thought you were having fun.¡±


    ¡°Seems like it too.¡± Lindsey moved away from the penlight and tilted her head to lean into his arms, smirking. ¡°I¡¯m tired, carry me to rest.¡±


    Bruce sniffed, instantly delighted, and got up to carry her back to the bedroom ¡­


    The next day, Lindsey slept until almost noon before waking up, remembering that she had to go see Professor Lee and scrambling to get up.


    When she finished washing up, she didn¡¯t see Bruce in the living room, so she grabbed an apple and went out to eat it.


    When she got out of the courtyard, Hector appeared from nowhere and said indifferently, ¡°Youngdy, Bruce has gone to the Royal Garden and said that Professor Lee is here, so you¡¯ll have to wait until this afternoon to see him.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go and see Larissa,¡± Lindsey paused in her steps, wanting to see Charlotte, but changing her mind when she considered that she might be at the Royal Garden too.

 Chapter 219: You still have me

    Calling Larissa and learning that she happened to be out of action, Lindsey hung up the phone and immediately asked Hector to drive herself there.


    Edward and the guys were still in the mountains and hadn¡¯t returned, but with photos being tweeted every day, Lindsey wasn¡¯t worried.


    When they arrived at Larissa¡¯s ce, Lindsey told Hector to go back first and went upstairs herself.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t stand her cuddly attitude and pushed her away with disgust. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, do you have to.¡±


    ¡°Yes, too much so.¡± Larissa looked her up and down and wondered, ¡°Where have you been, you¡¯re so tanned.¡±


    ¡°Tanned?¡± Lindsey touched her cheek unconsciously. ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel it.¡±


    Larissa rolled her eyes breathlessly and pulled her over to the couch to sit down. ¡°There¡¯s been a lot of gossip around here in B Citytely, and it¡¯s just as well you¡¯re here as the real owner, so I¡¯m gossiping about it.¡±


    ¡°What gossip.¡± Lindsey picked up the milk on the table and took a gentle sip. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be gossip if you knew.¡± Larissa looked at her impotently. ¡°It¡¯s all over the news out there that the one from The Palvin family, was forced by you to agree to the annulment and that you made someone kneel in public.¡±


    ¡°Good sister, do you think I look like one of those, unknowingly evil people?¡± Lindsey pointed at her nose. ¡°Seriously.¡±


    Larissa didn¡¯t believe the rumours either, it was just that everyone was talking out of their noses and she was inevitably curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, those so-called sons of the family are all idle idlers with nothing better to do.¡± Lindsey frowned. ¡°I¡¯d like to beat her until her parents can¡¯t recognize her, but you know how many people are watching my every word and action, and I can¡¯t embarrass Old Mr. Grant.¡±


    Larissa had a mental picture of Aurora¡¯s bruised and battered face and snorted withughter.


    After a few moments of small talk, Lindsey was persuaded by Larissa to apany her for a facial and an afternoon of bookstore shopping, before informing Hector to drive over and heading off to the beauty school in a happy mood.


    It was summer vacation and the campus was not crowded.


    Lindsey got out of the car and called Chen¡¯s assistant first, learning that Professor Lee was not yet back, and walked to the court.


    Probably because there was no one there, the one who was shooting a basketball stood out.


    Lindsey found a shady spot to sit down when she was surprised by the basketball in his hand, which suddenly came crashing down on her.


    The ball flew fast and with such force that Lindsey dared not take it, so she ducked her head and looked at the man with anger. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Randy smiled and went to retrieve the ball, raising his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Lindsey thought he looked a bit familiar and had to shrug, but when she saw Abby walking down the boulevard, she got up and ran over to him. ¡°Sister.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey?¡± said Abby, startled to see it was Lindsey. ¡°Did I see you right, thest time I saw you on TV I thought I was dreaming.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t dreaming, I dide back for a while.¡± Lindsey reached out and gave her a hug. ¡°I heard from Professor Lee that you had gone away to work, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you today.¡±


    ¡°For the summer, I came back to see Grandpa.¡± Abby smiled widely. ¡°Come on,e up to the house and sit down.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey said, not even looking at Randy, and took her hand affectionately, walking in the direction of the family building.


    Randy patted the ball in his hand with interest, and his eyes fell on Lindsey with a hint of amusement.


    Lindsey was oblivious to this and went home with Abby to sit for a while, just as Professor Lee returned, apanied by Bruce.


    While Abby was pouring the tea, Lindsey asked him quietly in a lowered voice, ¡°How did you know I was at Professor Lee¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Hector¡¯s outside.¡± Bruce finished, smiling and rubbing the top of her head. ¡°Did you sleep well.¡±


    Lindsey was embarrassed, not expecting him to be so cheeky as to ask such a question in front of Professor Lee.


    Did he sleep well, as if he didn¡¯t know.


    After talking to Professor Lee for a while, Lindsey finally agreed to his proposal to stay at the School of American Studies to teach and apply for a PhD programme.


    When she got out of the American Academy, it was dark, and Lindsey, with her head tilted on Bruce¡¯s arm, went over what she¡¯d heard from Larissa about how she¡¯d set Burton up, cleaned up Aurora, and made enemies everywhere, saying breathlessly, ¡°These guys are so idle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re not idle, The Grant family have the blood and the arrogance to do so.¡± Bruce took her shoulder and patted it gently. ¡°Cousin Burton expects to be out in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Are you reminding me to be merciful, or just keep beating the shit out of him.¡± Lindsey grunted mindlessly. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s letting him out at this time because of Uncle¡¯s funeral, I think.¡±


    Bruce nodded, his fingers naturally rubbing her soft earlobe. ¡°I¡¯m hesitant now to tell Grandpa the truth about Dad leaving.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart clogged and she unconsciously clutched his hand. ¡°Not yet, the funeral should be soon, so don¡¯t put him to death at this time. A lifetime of walking through gunfire toe and not get hurt by the enemy, but instead get hit by his daughter¡¯s knife.¡±


    Bruce narrowed his eyes and let out a long sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that, but when Cousin Burton came out, my ns were all messed up.¡±


    Lindsey frowned and asked what he¡¯d nned.


    ¡°After you ran off, I used some tricks to lure Cousin Burton into telling the truth about my car ident.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was faint. ¡°It¡¯s something I don¡¯t want to just let go, and ording to the n, he should be dead in prison in another year.¡±


    ¡°I understand how you feel, it¡¯s better to wait until after my uncle¡¯s funeral.¡± Lindsey shook his hand heartily. ¡°Anyway, Sanguine is family after all.¡±


    Bruceughed bitterly and leaned over to lean heavily on her back, looking exhausted to the core.


    Back at the old house after dinner, Jack called and told them to pack their bags and stay at the Royal Garden.


    Lindsey finished packing her own bags and when she saw Bruce not moving, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bruce forced a smile. ¡°I just don¡¯t really like it, eating and talking under the same roof as the third aunt.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart fluttered and she stepped forward to hug him tenderly. ¡°You still have Grandpa, and me.¡±


    Bruce hugged back over, the force in his hands tightening ¡­


    There were many rooms at the Royal Garden House and Lindsey and Bruce were put next door to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s room. The two dropped off their bags and went to meet Old Mr. Grant before holding hands and going to their room to rest.


    The cottages on the hill are of various styles, from European, Chinese andpletely unidentifiable.


    At night, as far as the eye could see, there were guards with dogs on patrol.


    Lindsey leaned out of the window for a while, yawned mindlessly and rolled wearily into bed.


    ¡°Would you like some milk? I¡¯ll have logistics warm a ss up for you.¡± Bruce knew she was tired and got up and went over to rub her shoulders heartily. ¡°It¡¯s probably going to be a week, so bear with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just the atmosphere at home that¡¯s depressing.¡± Lindsey rolled over and looked at him face to face. ¡°How long do you have left on sick leave.¡±


    ¡°Two more months, I think, and I¡¯ll have to go back to the army when Dad¡¯s funeral is over.¡± Bruce lowered his head and buried it deep into the crook of her neck. ¡°Can¡¯t leave you.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back.¡± Lindsey lifted her hand and tapped him on the head. ¡°I could havee to see you too.¡±


    ¡°We lost three years, and I want so badly to make it up to you for not loving you properly when you were at your best age.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was low and a little sad-sounding. ¡°I wasn¡¯t a good husband.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your wife, don¡¯t be so cheeky.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°We¡¯ve got a million three years ahead of us, I¡¯m waiting for you to give it all back.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes were tinged withughter. ¡°Give it back now ¡­¡±


    ¡°No fooling around, Grandpa¡¯s next door.¡± Lindsey pushed him away reluctantly. ¡°Are you ashamed of yourself.¡±


    Bruce was dumbfounded and lowered his head and kissed her deeply for a while before releasing her and getting up to change into his pyjamas.


    Lindsey knew that Old Mr. Grant had a morning routine, so after washing up, she greeted Bruce and went out to walk Old Mr. Grant up the hill.


    Old Mr. Grant was still not in the best of spirits and after moving around for a while, he found a ce to sit and rest.


    Lindsey moved around a bit and watched Bruce practice with him.


    Old Mr. Heard taught him this style of kung fu, which is designed to cultivate the body and strengthen the will. He had been practising for three years and now he was fighting with style, with a move that was quite like the hermit Wind Entertainment.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good boy Warren, after all these years in L city, it¡¯s time to move.¡± Old Mr. Grant suddenly spoke up, ¡°Want him toe up to the capital or not.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was startled. ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t give you any advice on this matter, I want Warren to go all the way up the hall and use his shoulders to protect the people of this country.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full of sophistry, you girl.¡± Old Mr. Grant broke into a rare smile. ¡°You¡¯re my granddaughter and grandson inw, so naturally Warren is my grandson too, so shouldn¡¯t I be looking after him.¡±


    Lindsey smiled bitterly. ¡°Lindsey thanked her grandfather for his love, but the iron has to be ironed out and Warren can go as far as he wants to go.


    Old Mr. Grant pondered slightly, smiled and waved his hand, greeting Jack as he descended the hill. ¡°So be it ¡­.¡±


    Lindsey got up and watched him walk away, sitting back down with a heavy heart.


    Bruce finished his round of punches and, seeing her face not look right, was concerned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa asked me about Warren¡¯s transfer and I turned it down.¡± Lindsey frowned, meeting his gaze suspiciously. ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t seem too happy about it.¡±


    Bruceughed at that. ¡°You don¡¯t know Grandpa, he never does anything without a reason to take sides.¡±


    Lindsey smiled back. Thinking about it, Old Mr. Grant was a man of many reputations, how could he really promote anyone and look after them without observing them beforehand.


    As we were talking, a bright figure came running up the hill. The pink tracksuit stood out in the greenery.


    Looking around, she realised it was Aurora, and Lindsey raised an unconscious eyebrow and looked at her with a bemused gaze.


    Aurora also saw Lindsey, and Bruce beside her, and her eyes changed slightly.


    When she reached the vicinity, she suddenly stopped and walked over towards them with arge flourish. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°No coincidence.¡± Bruce uttered coldly. ¡°Lindsey, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, lifted her hand to his, and calmly rose.


    Aurora was furious, but couldn¡¯t take it personally, so she watched as they walked away sweetly.


    After pulling away, Lindsey teased Bruce in a sour tone, ¡°You¡¯re so charming, people can¡¯t get enough of you.¡±

 Chapter 220: I just want you

    Bruce turned his head to look around and stole a quick scent on her lips. ¡°I just want you.¡±


    Lindsey stifled augh and pushed him, lifting her feet to run down the hill.


    Bruce grinned and drew his legs after him, the sounds of the two ying drifting far and wide on the wind.


    Aurora stood still, her legs feeling like they had taken root, her twisted face turning colder by the inch.


    From the moment Lindsey had appeared, she had been doomed to die with her, and unless one of them died, there would be no end to this feud for the rest of her life!


    If it hadn¡¯t been for her, how could she, Aurora, have be the biggest joke in town!


    However much she hated her, Lindsey felt nothing for it, and she was the one who should be hating.


    Back at the cottage with Bruce, breakfast was ready and the two of them apanied Old Mr. Grant as he finished eating and headed back down the hill to the city.


    There was still some work for Lindsey to do with the Huay Ai Charity Fund, so Bruce walked her downstairs and reluctantly went back to the old house for rehab.


    In fact, at his current level of recovery, the training waspletely unnecessary, but Master Roy had given his word and he had to do it.


    Lindsey arrived at Wind Entertainment, said hello to his current fund manager and got down to business.


    A few hundred million dors is not too much for an established charity fund.


    Yet Hui Ai had just been set up, and even if the negative press was suppressed through unorthodox means, the slightest mistake would have been held up to the fire.


    The day the rumours first surfaced, she had already learned the media¡¯s ability to follow the red and white, and would not allow the fund to be the sharp edge of someone else¡¯s attack on The Grant family again.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when a call unexpectedly came in on her mobile phone and Lindsey smiled when she saw it was Edward. ¡°Edward.¡±


    ¡°You remember me as a big brother, how many days has it been since I called you and you didn¡¯t contact me.¡± Edwardughed on the other end of the line. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t forget about me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, I¡¯ve just returned from a trip to the desert.¡± Lindsey exined, joking with him in a good mood. ¡°How was it, did you meet any girls that caught your fancy.¡±


    Edward was silent for a while before answering. ¡°I met a girl, but none of us in the group could understand her.¡±


    ¡°Where are you guys now, I¡¯ll see if I can help.¡± Lindsey said, unconsciously opening the map and casually reaching for a water-based pen. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if you¡¯re not in Cloud Mountain province.¡±


    Edward gave the name of a ce, but Lindseyughed as she said, ¡°I know this ce, my grandfather used to take me there when I was a child, so maybe I can understand her.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take her back then, we met her in the mountains, she¡¯s a real wildling.¡± Edward finished his business and couldn¡¯t resist inquiring about the reason for her visit to the desert.


    Lindsey was reluctant to say, and muddled through with the excuse that she had gone on a trip with Bruce.


    After talking for a while, the call was unexpectedly cut off, probably because of the poor reception in the mountains.


    Lindsey put the phone away and, seeing that it was about time, printed out the statement and took it with her, going downstairs to the Grant Residence.


    There was no one in the living room in the side yard, and when she asked the maid about Bruce in the backyard, she spun around and ran out.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re back so soon?¡± Bruce heard the footsteps and looked up at her with amusement. ¡°So sad to see me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just couldn¡¯t let you go.¡± Lindsey echoed his words, crouching curiously to his side. ¡°What the hell are you up to.¡±


    ¡°Bored after training, so I came to weed the flowers in the yard.¡± Bruce patted the dirt from his hands and asked her what she wanted for lunch.


    Lindsey gave it some serious thought and decided to go vegetarian.


    ¡°No more meat so soon.¡± Bruceughed meaningfully. ¡°Better to eat the meat first and then go vegetarian.¡±


    ¡°Rascal.¡± Lindsey cursed with augh and took his arm to return to the side yard.


    Driving up to the vegetarian restaurant, the two got out of the car and coincidentally actually ran into Selena and Randy.


    Lindsey, with a taciturn look on her face, walked over to Bruce with her fingers interlocked, not thinking much of it.


    ¡°Miss Lindsey.¡± Randy suddenly spoke up as they passed each other, ¡°Sorry about yesterday at the beauty school.¡±


    Lindsey paused in her steps, remembering yesterday in a trance, and waved her hand indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±


    Randy raised his eyes and looked at Bruce with a smiling look, but his words were directed at Lindsey. ¡°I wonder if Miss Lindsey would be willing to give me a chance to make amends.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t really like to eat with strangers.¡± Lindsey had a hunch that he was doing it on purpose, but her face didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of displeasure. ¡°This gentleman doesn¡¯t have to take it too personally, it¡¯s a bit hard to hit me with your ball, anyway.¡±


    Randy smiled, his handsome face flushed with embarrassment at having his mind revealed, and then smiled. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave you two alone then.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, pulling Bruce ndly up the corridor.


    The roar of the car¡¯s engine faded into the distance, and Bruce¡¯s grim face didn¡¯t ease up until he was in the living room.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t think it was a big deal and ordered her own food, before looking at him with amusement. ¡°Jealous or worried, there has to be a reason for your ck face.¡±


    ¡°You just said hitting it with a ball, what the hell is going on.¡± Bruce was angry, but not with jealousy, but with Lindsey for not being able to defend herself.


    Hector was clearly close behind, someone who provokes should be punched to death, whoever that is.


    ¡°It was just a handful, I was meeting Professor Lee yesterday and he was shooting hoops when I passed the court.¡± Lindsey realised he was genuinely angry and immediately dropped her head sheepishly. ¡°I didn¡¯t get hurt anyway, so I forgot to tell you.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s anger was gone, but he was determined to punish her or she wouldn¡¯t remember.


    With that in mind, he reached out with his arms and took her into hisp without a word, kissing her deeply on the lips.


    Lindsey responded to him dazedly, not thinking about anything, not thinking about anything at all.


    After a lingering kiss, Bruce moved his lips away and wrapped his arms around her waist, muffling his voice, ¡°Whoever is bullying you, you fight back.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t fight.¡± Lindsey intuited his childish amusement. ¡°You can¡¯t solve any problem by force.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t fight, run, I¡¯ll go fight for you.¡± Bruce frowned. ¡°No one can bully you.¡±


    Lindsey saw this and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hold down the end of one of his eyebrows,ughing softly out loud. ¡°Are you the only one who can bully.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Bruce¡¯s chin lifted and his tone brooked no argument. ¡°I¡¯m your husband!¡±


    Lindseyughed again, sliding her hands up to his cheeks and giving them a few hard squeezes. ¡°Well then, dear Mr. Angry, isn¡¯t it time we had lunch.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face eased and he set her aside on a stool, thoughtfully pouring her a cup of hot tea.


    The food was served quickly, Bruce barely ate and spent the whole timeying out food for Lindsey.


    When they finished eating, there was nothing else to do, so they left the vegetarian restaurant and went shopping, holding hands.


    Lindsey was so full of food and drink that she stopped after a few steps and wanted Bruce to carry her or she wouldn¡¯t go.


    Bruce looked bemused, but knelt down and said boldly, ¡°Come on up, I¡¯ll be a piggyback again today and carry my daughter-inw home.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your daughter-inw.¡± Lindseyughed and swooped down on his back with agile hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry whoever¡¯s on my back.¡± Bruceughed back and really did carry her around.


    Bruce carried her on his back into the lobby and went to a bead shop.


    Lindsey got off his back, lifted her chin mischievously and pointed to a ring on the counter. ¡°Don¡¯t want this one, the rest is all yours.¡±


    Knowing she was joking, Bruce cooperated by calling over the brand¡¯s ount manager and exining his intentions with a smile.


    As the manager arrived at the reception desk, Bruce deliberately flipped through his pockets and looked at Lindsey with a flustered expression, ¡°I forgot my wallet.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t take the bait at all. ¡°Where did you get the money for dinner?¡±


    ¡°My shop.¡± Bruce said rightfully, ¡°I never go out with money.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Lindsey smirked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t carry any either.¡±


    Bruce blinked, a half-heartedly thoughtful look on his face. ¡°Why don¡¯t we run?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you carry me.¡± Lindsey mouthed off, unmoved by the actual words.


    Sensing that his ploy had been foiled, Bruce faked out his phone and pretended to talk to Hector, ending the call with a few hurried words.


    When his eyes fell back on Lindsey¡¯s face, he suddenly straightened up and said, ¡°Hector¡¯s gone to run an errand for Jack and won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him like he wasn¡¯t joking and wondered a little if she was overthinking things.


    Maybe Bruce hadn¡¯t meant to bring himself to the jewellery counter at all, but just happened to arrive and drop in.


    In a matter of seconds, she had already thought of a million possibilities and even subconsciously felt nervous.


    Lindsey, who was lost in thought, didn¡¯t even notice that the curve of Bruce¡¯s lips were turning up, growing wider and wider.


    ¡°The jewels will be packed soon, do we run or don¡¯t we.¡± Bruce lowered his head and took her hand in a seemingly unconscious grip. ¡°It would be humiliating not to have the money to pay for it, someone of my stature.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Lindsey reluctantly agreed, she was really just joking, not expecting Bruce to press for any surprises and prepare to give them to himself.


    Bruce saw her agree and stood up with a calm face holding her hand, walked to the window and looked out, adding, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea to run, it¡¯s all branded customer service out there and the windows are locked.¡±


    ¡°I can pick the locks.¡± Lindsey answered without thinking. ¡°Should we run or not?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am.¡± Bruce looked down and kissed her forehead. ¡°You wait here while I scout the door.¡±


    Lindsey nodded in agreement, while quietly keeping an eye on the reception room window, thinking that if it was impossible to run outside, she would jump out through it.


    Bruce exited the reception room, found the ount manager waiting outside, gave him a few quiet instructions, and then went outside the shop to pick up the flowers from Hector.


    One minute, two minutes ¡­ ten minutes passed. Lindsey waited in the reception room, but Bruce did not return, so she panicked.


    The first thing you need to do is to open the door and find that the shoppers are busy and no one has noticed you, so you pretend to be calm and open the door.


    After taking two generous steps, a gentle and polite voice suddenly sounded in her ears. ¡°Miss, the jewellery you want has been packed, please sign.¡±


    ¡°The what ¡­¡± Lindsey took a step and smiled awkwardly at the other woman. ¡°Can I not have it?¡±


    Customer service shook its head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, is it our poor service or is the product not to your liking, can you tell us the reason for abandoning the purchase.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s head was in two ces, wanting to say she didn¡¯t have the money, but feeling like she was pretending to be too big.


    In the middle of her daze, Bruce appeared out of nowhere, smiling, and got down on one knee under her eyes. ¡°Dear Miss Lindsey, will you marry me?¡±


    Lindsey reacted with a furious frown. ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 221: Bad peach blossom

    As soon as Lindsey¡¯s words left her mouth, she was immediately picked up by Bruce, his pleasant and smugughter in her ears. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll beg until you say yes.¡±


    Lindsey blushed and pinched him. ¡°You put me down, who proposes in a jewelry store.¡±


    ¡°Me.¡± Bruce blurted out. ¡°Who says you can¡¯t propose in a jewelry store.¡±


    Carrying her to the door, Bruce took a step, turned back to the ount manager and passed a wink, saying boldly, ¡°Except for what she said she didn¡¯t want, send it all to The Grant family.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not.¡± Lindsey was anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t need those things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it back even if it¡¯s useless, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Bruce looked down and kissed her on the red lips, smiling widely. ¡°Or you can say you¡¯ll marry me.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Lindseyughed back. ¡°No! I won¡¯t marry!¡±


    Bruce shrugged with a hurt face, carried her to the car, and ordered the driver to go back to the old house.


    In the afternoon, he had nned to go to the beauty school to get the information, but did not go.


    When Lindsey woke up from her nap, her legs were so sore that she couldn¡¯t help but pinch Bruce hard.


    Bruce caught her hand, a roll over and pressed her to the body, evilugh out. ¡°We still have to go back to the Royal Garden at night.¡±


    Lindsey was silent, and then pinched him again before she let go.


    The two of them reluctantly left the courtyard, got in the car and left for the garden.


    When the two arrived, Old Mr. Grant was not back from his business trip, Bruce stayed in the study to call Cary because of business matters, Lindsey was bored by herself and went out for a stroll after brushing up on Twitter.


    The people who can live in this mountain are basically big names, even in the whole H country, also important.


    Lindsey did not dare to snoop around and just strolled aimlessly along the path.


    The weather in B City in August has been much cooler, and the breezees with the asional fragrance of flowers.


    When she reached a gazebo and sat down, Lindsey was just thinking about calling Warren when a low voice suddenly came to her ears. ¡°Miss Lindsey, we meet again.¡±


    Lindsey subconsciously turned around and saw that it was Randy, so she nodded her head and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Randy, I haven¡¯t been formally introduced the few times we¡¯ve met.¡± Randy smiled back and graciously sat down opposite her. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Randy is obviously no stranger to me, so I think introductions are unnecessary.¡± Lindsey¡¯s expression was light and she met his gaze calmly. ¡°I wonder how long Mr. Randy has been following me.¡±


    ¡°Huh ¡­¡± Randy had a hunch Lindsey was funny, he did follow her from the moment she left The Grant family¡¯s door, not expecting her to know.


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow and said coldly, ¡°The first time I met Mr. Randy may be a coincidence, then the subsequent times, Mr. Randy can you exin the reason.¡±


    In fact, the time she bumped into him, Lindsey knew that his status was not low, especially in the military. Therefore extra curious, his appearance, who is doing business for.


    Randy faintly tapered his eyebrows and found that he actually felt a hint of pressure when facing Lindsey.


    He didn¡¯t deny that he did intend to approach her, but he was embarrassed by her calm questioning.


    After a moment of silence, he unconsciously curled his lips and smiled. ¡°You think too much, would you believe me if I said that it was an idental encounter every time.¡±


    Lindsey narrowed her eyes, shot him a nonmittal look, and got up ndly.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Randy followed suit and walked in the same direction as her.


    Nearing the door of The Grant family, Lindsey suddenly stopped in her tracks and smiled back at him. ¡°I have a piece of advice for Mr. Randy. When you lie to people, you better lie to yourself first.¡±


    After the words, she turned around and lifted her foot into the courtyard door.


    Randy was slightly bbergasted, and then smiled.


    She knew that her defense was full of loopholes, but she held back until the end.


    She knew her argument was full of holes, but she held it together until the very end. She had enough strength to teach Selena and Aurora for the rest of their lives.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t have time to worry about what he thought. She went straight upstairs to Bruce in the study and asked about the status of The Gregor family in the military.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Bruce moved hisptop and looked at her with a suspicious expression, ¡°Did you meet Randy again?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was just out and about and ran into him again.¡± Lindsey sat over and took his hand to pamper him. ¡°Tell me about it, so that next time I won¡¯t be able to resist the urge to take care of him, I¡¯ll be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Gregor is the old head of the militarymission, ranking ahead of Grandpa.¡± Bruce sank his voice. ¡°Randy is the child of The Gregor family, Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s one son and one daughter, who died in the counterattack against Vietnam, leaving only him behind. In my military school graduationpetition, he had taken the championship by 0. 1 point.¡±


    Lindsey heard, suddenly d that he did not impulsively do.


    Bruce paused and added: ¡°He and I entered the military school at the same time, and went to West Point training together, but he is a cold personality, and does not like to deal with people.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t hear you say that.¡± Lindsey nodded thoughtfully. ¡°The more you¡¯re in a high position, the more low-key you are.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m low-key too, okay.¡± Bruce raised his hand to stop her shoulder and lowered his voice to augh. ¡°Every time I make a high profile appearance, it¡¯s basically for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking like the bad guy, and I don¡¯t know who was the one who had the nerve to tell Grandpa that I was his girlfriend in the first ce.¡± Lindsey alsoughed, raising her hand to pinch his cheek andughing out derisively. ¡°Obviously you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not lonely.¡±


    Bruce was speechless, grabbed her hand and kissed it, and was about to go downstairs when he heard a familiar voiceing from outside the door. ¡°Why can¡¯t you stay upstairs, there¡¯s a guest room upstairs.¡±


    Lindsey also heard Burton¡¯s voice, suspicious look at Bruce, with only two people can hear the voice said: ¡°I thought it would take a few days, how so soon out.¡±


    Bruce spread his hands, said he did not know what was going on.


    Burton was not able to stay upstairs, listening to the movement should follow the logistics to the first floor.


    The first floor actually also has guest rooms, but basically all live in the logistics staff, no wonder he is not happy.


    From the study, just in time to hear the logistics staff downstairs said Old Mr. Grant back, Bruce immediately took Lindsey¡¯s hand downstairs.


    In the living room, when Burton saw Old Mr. Grant enter, he smiled and rose to greet him, offering to take the briefcase in his hand. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°No need for you to make a mess.¡± Old Mr. Grant chided, looked up at Lindsey and smiled, ¡°Lindsey, take this bag to the study for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey let go of Bruce¡¯s hand, went over and mailed the bag, and turned her head upstairs.


    Burton retracted his hand, which was frozen in mid-air, rubbed his nose and looked at Bruce, calling out weakly, ¡°Cousin.¡±


    Bruce gave him a meaningless nce and sat down with Old Mr. Grant.


    Mr. and Mrs. Kaley also rushed over and waited for Mr. and Mrs. Patton to enter the door, everyone got up and went to the dining room.


    Each take their own seat, Old Mr. Grant sharp eyes, a round of the table, lightly spoke: ¡°Charlotte why note back.¡±


    ¡°Said she was on her way, she¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Bruce answered. ¡°She hasn¡¯t had a good appetitetely.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded slightly, and then suddenly narrowed his tiger eyes and looked straight at Burton. ¡°Do you know what you did wrong.¡±


    Burton¡¯s legs shook with fear, and he stood up then, hanging his head, not daring to speak.


    Old Mr. Grant stared at him for a moment, waved his hand and gestured for him to sit down. ¡°Next time you do something like that, get yourself out of The Grant family.¡±


    Burton did not dare to speak out, nodding nervously.


    The others also did not speak, silent, thinking about their own thoughts.


    Among them, the most difficult is Kaley, son from birth is not Old Mr. Grant treatment, the couple is more strict with him, thinking that Old Mr. Grant will see one day.


    He did see it, but it was a small conflict between their brothers.


    After a few moments of silence, Old Mr. Grant opened his mouth again. ¡°I read the report of the identification team today, Leon¡¯s identity is not in doubt, but we have to wait for the DNA identification results.¡±


    Bruce sniffed and sullenly answered. ¡°Grandpa, my father¡¯s funeral, should we start preparing now or wait for the results toe out.¡±


    ¡°Wait for the results, so people don¡¯t think I¡¯m desperate to take advantage of my son¡¯s death.¡± Old Mr. Grant spoke with a strong look of anger on his face. ¡°Aidan, this is in your hands.¡±


    Aidan nodded, not moving to nce at Kaley, thinking that girls to the outside, this to the outrageous.


    Leon¡¯s remains have not been recovered for a few days, Kaley can not sit still again, began to move around.


    The consequences of doing so are not considered.


    Each thought sat for a while, the Charlotte couple finally arrived.


    Lindsey exhaled, intuiting that this was not going to be a good meal tonight.


    Old Mr. Grant is not in a good mood, the air pressure in the house is obviously much lower, plus a bad appetite Burton, want to eat well is really a bit difficult.


    After a couple of games of chess with Old Mr. Grant, Lindsey¡¯s stomach growled with hunger.


    When she returned to her room, Lindsey opened the curtain to look out andined to Bruce. ¡°I¡¯m starving, and I don¡¯t want to stay here tonight.¡±


    Bruce was a little embarrassed. ¡°This is what Grandpa asked for, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    After seeing Lindsey¡¯s face still not open, pondering some suddenly said, ¡°But I can take you out to eat, and thene back after.¡±


    ¡°Really can?¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes lit up and she happily jumped into his arms and kissed him fiercely. ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡±


    ¡°Little Greedy Cat ¡­,¡± Bruce pinched her nose and raised his hand to look at his watch. ¡°We have to be back by 11:00, let¡¯s go.¡±


    As long as there is food, is packed to eat in the car Lindsey is not minded.


    After going to the study and calling Old Mr. Grant, Bruce led Lindsey to the garage and got the car and went down the hill.


    The two of them had no intention of going to the city, so they drove down the hill to Moon Pavilion, not noticing Burton¡¯s car following them.

 Chapter 222 : Repairing cousins

    The Moon Pavilion is not far away from the Royal Garden.


    Bruce usually seldom drives by himself, just moved to this side, Hector can not follow.


    The guards on the mountain belong to the Security Division, so if they can¡¯t guarantee safety, it¡¯s useless for Hector toe.


    The night breeze was a bit cool, Lindsey opened the window and smiled wistfully when she remembered what Bruce had promised himself back in the desert. ¡°When we get back to the old house, I want you to do something for me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bruce intuited her sly smile. ¡°Can you reveal it now.¡±


    ¡°Mustn¡¯t.¡± Lindsey leaned backfortably in her chair and looked at him with sideways eyes. ¡°Sing me a song.¡±


    Bruce sweated and spoke hesitantly. ¡°It¡¯s better not to pollute your ears since you¡¯re naturally pentatonic.¡±


    Lindsey put away her joking look and said seriously, ¡°I really want to hear it.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll sing you a song.¡± Bruce thought about it and decided to go out on a limb.


    Clearing his throat, he took a quick nce at Lindsey and sang with a smile.


    The song is Eric pton¡¯s ¡°Wonderful Tonight¡±.


    His voice is actually quite beautiful, soft, with a mature man¡¯s unique maic, and mixed with a little hoarse.


    Lindsey tilted her head, her bright eyes shining with deep fascination, gazing adoringly at his side face.


    The wind from the wilderness, gently brushed her cheeks, she slowly closed her eyes, her mind shed some memory images from time to time, sweet feeling constantly stirred heart.


    After the song was finished, Bruce gave her a doting look, his eyes unconsciously swept over the outside rearview mirror, and his face instantly sank.


    Lindsey, rmed by his change of mood, couldn¡¯t help but sit up as well and turn her head to look behind her.


    ¡°Looks like Burton,¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t actually see Burton¡¯s face, just looked at the car, like the Audi parked outside the garage.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Bruce wrinkled his sword brow and kept speeding up the car.


    Arriving at Moon Pavilion, as soon as he got out of the car, he asked the manager of Moon Pavilion to close the door to keep Burton out.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t wait for Burton to have a car ident, or another ident or something.


    But she knew that during sensitive times, The Grant family could not afford to have any adverse news get out.


    Bruce didn¡¯t say a word and dragged Lindsey straight to the inside room.


    Within a minute of sitting down, all the food was served, and Lindsey, seeing the food, decided to ignore Bruce¡¯s temper and picked up a piece of sweet root with her chopsticks and held it up to his mouth. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Bruce gave a muffled, dry cough and opened his mouth to bite into the sweet root.


    ¡°If you ask me, there¡¯s no point in getting angry with him now, I¡¯ll have plenty of ways to deal with him after my uncle¡¯s funeral.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face opened up when he saw this, and he also took a piece for himself and ate it happily.


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Bruce was a little unconvinced. ¡°He¡¯s been locked up for years, and his brain seems a little better than it was then.¡±


    ¡°A little better is still brain dead.¡± Lindsey bristled. ¡°You can¡¯t y by the rules when you¡¯re dealing with brain dead.¡±


    Bruce saw her talking in mysterious ways, and did not bother to inquire, how she was going to deal with Burton.


    Picking up his chopsticks, he ate as he served Lindsey the food, and the corners of his sagging lips gradually lifted.


    Without outsiders around, Lindsey basically has no image to speak of when she eats, and will not pretend to be civilized when she can do without chopsticks.


    Bruce shook his head and could not help but remind her. ¡°You eat slowly, so that you do not digest at night, sleep poorly.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey puffed out her cheeks, nodded with a smile on her brow, and reached out to grab anothermb chop.


    Bruce waspletely silent, supporting his jaw with one hand and looking at her with a doting gaze.


    ¡°Why, you¡¯re looking like a hungry wolf.¡± Lindsey made him look ufortable. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say at noon that you would propose until I said yes? Do you want to rehearse it again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but not here.¡± Bruce narrowed his eyes and flicked his gaze over her quietly turning pink ears. ¡°I¡¯d prefer to rehearse something else, like the whole having a monkey thing.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­,¡± Lindsey managed to choke, dropping her half-chewedmb chops outright. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    The smile on Bruce¡¯s face remained unchanged, the afterimage swept the table and rose gracefully.


    Lindsey saw him open the door and couldn¡¯t resist grabbing anothermb chop and nibbling on it all the way out with him.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The car out of the Moon Pavilion gate, not surprised to see Burton, a ck face stopped in the middle of the road.


    Bruce narrowed his starry eyes dangerously and looked at him coldly through the car window, his right foot dropped to the gas pedal subconsciously.


    Lindsey saw his action, but pretended not to see it, but quickly finished themb chops, lowered the window to stick his head out.


    Lindsey licked her lips and said yfully, ¡°Cousin Burton, are you looking for death, or are you looking for death?¡±


    Burton unhappily frowned, the muscles at the corners of his eyes trembled violently, and his hands, hanging down, unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Lindsey whistled, then raised his arm, pinching the bone between his fingers, and flew straight towards him.


    Burton knew Bruce at this time, it is impossible to condone Lindsey on their own killers, but still reflexively to the side of the dodge.


    Lindsey missed, and immediately threw the rest of the bones, as if scattered by the sky, while urging Bruce to rush over.


    Bruce saw that she was having fun, and the resentment overhead, followed by gradually dispersed.


    The road is not too wide, and Burton¡¯s car is parked in the middle of the road, Bruce seems not to see, lift the foot to the gas pedal to the end, and rammed into it.


    The military jeep is more than most imported cars, Bruce and Lindsey inside the car just shocked, Audi¡¯s front end obviously deted into.


    Burton saw the situation and shouted, immediately pulled his legs and rushed over.


    Bruce raised his eyebrows andughed, stepped on the gas pedal again and pushed the Audi back about ten meters, and elerated with a jerk, and the Audi went ¡°bam¡± off the roadbed.


    ¡°Great.¡± Lindsey shook her dizzy head andplimented Bruce with a smile. ¡°You should also inform Moon Pavilion, don¡¯t lend him your car back.¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Bruce sniffed and rxed and smiled. ¡°When we get to the bottom of the mountainter, I¡¯ll tell the security office by the way to keep idle people off the mountain.¡±


    ¡°The security office should have his information, right?¡± Lindsey was thoughtful. ¡°That way Grandpa will know it¡¯s us who¡¯s up to no good.¡±


    Bruce gave her a sideways nce and smiled again. ¡°What if, for example, he gets piggybacked.¡±


    Lindsey was stunned, and imagined Burton being beaten into a pig¡¯s head, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little itchy.


    It¡¯s better to watch someone else do it than to do it yourself. But considering the fact that Old Mr. Grant was going to look into this, he was going to look into them, so he put the thought to rest.


    Bruce nced at her with his head, a smile on his lips. ¡°Hector will do it soon, we will wait for him at the police station.¡±


    Lindsey flinched slightly, reacting to the whirlwindugh. ¡°Hello poison ¡­¡±


    Bruce proudly raised his eyebrows, slowly slowed down to the side of the road, low to kiss the past.


    Lindsey blocked him in time and met his crystal eyes with a blush. ¡°Your mouth smells likemb chops.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you.¡± Bruce said, reached out and took a beer out of the locker, opened it and took a sip into his mouth and kissed it tenderly ¡­


    The long, passionate kiss ended, Bruce saw the time almost, immediately started the car, the mood happy to return to the Jade Spring Mountain.


    Bruce stopped to call Hector and then opened the door with Lindsey.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, about twenty meters from the entrance, a car stopped.


    Bruce narrowed his eyes for a second and smiled soberly. ¡°It should be him back, let¡¯s go meet him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I moved my limbs and walked with him towards Burton, who had just gotten out of his car.


    The light from the streetmp was not very good, and after walking about four or five meters forward, the two stopped and watched Burtone stumbling along with a yful face.


    In the blink of an eye, Burton had already reached a short distance in front of him.


    Lindsey did not move to tug down Bruce, himself walked over in a big way, concerned: ¡°Burton cousin, what happened to you ah, do you want to help the police.¡±


    ¡°¡­ sister-inw.¡± Burton vaguely have a sense of foreboding, panic out. ¡°I¡¯m fine, walked and fell.¡±


    ¡°Where is your car, is also walking and falling messed up.¡± Lindsey said, lifting a hand to his shoulder, gentlyughing out loud. ¡°Since you fell, did you break any bones?¡±


    Burton did not have a sentence to the mouth, then heard the arm ¡°click¡±, the pain instantly spread throughout the body.


    His legs shook and he fell to the ground in disbelief. ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Cousin Burton, your sister-inw was kind enough to help you, how can you do this.¡± Bruce stepped forward in time and raised his hand to his other arm.


    Another ¡°click¡±, Burton instantly copsed, the thin face distorted extremely.


    ¡°Good intentions do bad things!¡± Bruce straightened up, shrugged off the hand angrily, and took Lindsey¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Lindsey, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, resigned. ¡°My cousin seems to dislike me, what should I do.¡±


    Bruce let out a lowugh. ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Lindsey quietly nced back at Burton, deliberately in a very exaggerated tone, and kept pouting with Bruce, only tough uncontrobly until she returned to the car.


    ¡°There¡¯s surveince here, if Grandpa had Jack check, he would have seen us do it, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Afterughing for a while, Lindsey said worriedly, ¡°And I think, he will definitely sue.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bruce reassured her and started the car up the hill.


    At the bottom of the hill, he and Lindsey were inspected, got out of the car and whispered to the guard on night duty, and breezed into the car.


    Back at the vi, the family was asleep.


    Lindsey copsed on the bed andughed for a while, then remembered that there was still an unconscious Aurora, sat up and asked him seriously what he was going to do.


    ¡°Word from The Palvin family is that when Old Mr. Palvin is discharged, she will be sent abroad and never allowed to return.¡± Bruce frowned, his face did not look good. ¡°But Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s situation is not good, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not much longer.¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯te to me, I¡¯ll let her go for the sake of Old Mr. Palvin, but if she doesn¡¯t open her eyes, I won¡¯t be soft this time.¡± Lindsey grunted, got up and changed into her pajamas and fell back into the bed.


    Bruce doted and shook his head, thinking, even if she was soft-hearted, he might not let Aurora go.

 Chapter 223 : No one’s face will be sold

    This night Burton, as they had hoped, did not make it up the mountain, if not for Macking over in the morning, it is estimated that he will have to stay at the bottom of the mountain for a few hours.


    When Hector did it, he took his cell phone and left him only a few dozen dors in change, but took everything else.


    Burton just got out of jail, the first day he did not sleep at night, is to give him a hundred guts, he would not dare to do so.


    Old Mr. Grant saw that he seemed to be hurt badly, not saltyfort two words, let Jack notify the medical team toe to him, and said nothing else.


    Bruce and Lindsey have ghosts in their hearts and want to bail on the pretext that they still have things to do.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to walk out of the living room, Old Mr. Grant coughed dryly and said, ¡°You two apany me to the mountains for a little activity.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Bruce took a step, pulling Lindsey slowly around. ¡°It¡¯s cloudy out, and it could rain at any time.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant cast a nomittal nce at Bruce and his eyes fell on Lindsey. ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re the doctor, say yes or no.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, of course I¡¯ll go.¡± A big smile appeared on Lindsey¡¯s face. ¡°What Grandpa said was right.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant smiled brightly at that, walked ahead with his hands behind his back, and slowly made his way out of the courtyard door.


    Lindsey tugged on Bruce¡¯s arm and dragged him along at a quicker pace to follow.


    Fortunately, Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t ask what time they returnedst night, and went back to Nine Lakes Mountain after the event and breakfast.


    Lindsey and Bruce finished eating, faked a visit to Burton, and took the car back to the city.


    Bruce finished his rehab and it was only 10:00 am. Lindsey received a call from Professor Lee¡¯s assistant, so we went to the Academy together.


    With less than half a month left until the end of summer, there was a lot of paperwork to be done before school started.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The ce Lindsey most wanted to go was the Red Cross, but considering that Hui Ai had be the focus of media attention, she backed off and agreed to teach at the Academy.


    When they came out of Professor Lee¡¯s office, it suddenly started to rain and thunder rumbled outside.


    The two of them waited for Hector to drive over to pick them up as the rain was getting heavier and heavier. As they were talking, they saw Randy and Aurora, talking andughing,ing from the other side of the corridor.


    Lindsey unconsciously skimmed her lips and unobtrusively exchanged nces with Bruce.


    ¡°What a coincidence to run into each other again.¡± Randy opened his mouth first, his gaze flickering over Lindsey. ¡°Miss Lindsey please don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s definitely a coincidence this time.¡±


    ¡°For Mr. Randy, whenever we meet is a coincidence.¡± Lindsey smiled coquettishly. ¡°If you tell a lot of lies, they will naturally be true.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s brow knitted slightly, even his smile was stingy and perfunctory. ¡°What kind of people make what kind of friends, Lindsey, you don¡¯t need to bemon sense with him.¡±


    Randy¡¯s face changed slightly, too fast for people to catch. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m still a year older than you, so why don¡¯t we have dinner together since we met?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, none of us like to eat with strangers.¡± Lindsey spoke with a decent smile before Bruce could speak. ¡°I won¡¯t bother Mr. Randy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Randy smiled and politely extended his hand to Lindsey. ¡°See youter.¡±


    Lindsey stared at his outstretched hand, the corner of her mouth twitched, and a touch of teasing shed at the bottom of her clear, bright eyes.


    Shi Shi extended her hand, she inclined her head to look at Bruce and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr. Randy is thinking too much, it¡¯s better if we meet againter.¡±


    As she said this, Lindsey¡¯s hand suddenly increased in strength, tugging downward in an instant, and then releasing.


    Randy looked at Lindsey dumbfounded, his face looked extremely unnatural: ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Lindsey had an innocent smile on her face, feigning iprehension. ¡°Mr. Randy couldn¡¯t have something else to say.¡±


    Randy¡¯s cold face, vaguely floating a touch of unnatural dark red, did not answer.


    Bruce took the umbre from Hector and opened it to cover Lindsey¡¯s head, carefully escorting her to the car.


    The Jeep with military A tes was in the rain, and in a sh it was gone.


    The muscles on Randy¡¯s brow twitched and he sighed secretly, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Although he had seen Lindsey¡¯s hands, it seemed to him that it was at most a fancy fist and a stance. The real encounter with the powerful, a move will have to cry.


    But he did not expect, Lindsey hands underneath is a real kung fu, and the courage is really big enough.


    The one she just hit, absolutely fast, urate and vicious, but he could not me her, let alone say it.


    A major in the hall, someone removed his arm in the middle of a joke. If word of this gets out, many people will have their jaws broken, and he won¡¯t have to be in B City anymore.


    Aurora kept staring at the direction of the school gate until nothing was visible, and only then did she withdraw her eyes in anger.


    She knew Bruce loved Lindsey, but seeing him so considerate and caring for each other, her heart was unbnced.


    Turning her head, she unconsciously looked at Randy and was shocked to find that his face looked unusually ugly. She couldn¡¯t help but be concerned, ¡°Randy, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Probably an old injury, I have to go back to the mountain first, Selena side you will help me exinter.¡± Randy¡¯s back vaguelyyer of cold sweat, the muscles of the brow tremble more powerfully. ¡°You go first.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t say anything, waited for the driver to bring the car over, and left early.


    As soon as she left, Randy¡¯s face turned extremely ugly and quickly got into his car, instructing the driver to go to the third hospital to find Jimmy.


    This Lindsey, more than a little interesting, simply too interesting!


    At this time, Lindsey, who was on his mind, and Bruce were still on their way back to the old house in a happy mood.


    ¡°Did you do something bad to be so happy.¡± Bruce thought back to the process of meeting with Randy, and didn¡¯t find Lindsey had abnormal actions.


    Lindsey deliberately sold out, extended her right hand to hold his left hand and shook it gently.


    Bruce was abruptly surprised, thenughed. ¡°You, you should know that he is now a division chief, you are a little too bold.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t grandpa say that whoever bullies me will fight back.¡± Lindsey looked at him with a smirk. ¡°What, you¡¯re scared.¡±


    ¡°What am I afraid of? I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s embarrassed.¡± Bruce firmly denied. ¡°I¡¯m actually quite looking forward to seeing him get defeated.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not right to fall on your sword.¡± Lindseyughed again. ¡°That¡¯s a secret technique my grandfather taught me, not to do it easily, but to do itpletely.¡±


    Bruce reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulders, agreeing with deep conviction. ¡°I¡¯m convinced, he must also be convinced.¡±


    Lindsey lifted her chin in triumph, epting his praise with open arms.


    After lunch at the old house, a call came from the foundation. Lindsey took the phone and chatted for a moment, then opened herptop.


    Bruce saw the situation and ordered the logistics to cut the fruit over, and he also turned on theputer to handle thepany¡¯s business.


    Thepany¡¯s business was busy until 2 p. m. Lindsey was too tired to open her eyes, so she pulled him along to take a nap.


    In the evening, Burton was much more honest and didn¡¯t dare to go to the table without Old Mr. Grant¡¯s order.


    Lindsey and Bruce finished eating and yed chess with Old Mr. Grant as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    After three or four days of peace, the results of Leon¡¯s DNA test came out and Old Mr. Grant held another family meeting.


    Burton¡¯s arm had been put right, but the bruises on his face were still very visible.


    Lindsey sat in the corner, and every now and then received Kaley¡¯s murderous stare, and smiled.


    Burton had been in prison for several years, and his brain had not seen the flexibility, knowing that Old Mr. Grant would not do it for him, but also told Kaley about it.


    Since the old days, a loving mother has a lot of bad children, just do not know Kaley next, how will deal with their own, think about it is looking forward to.


    The family meeting was basically about Leon¡¯s funeral, and Lindsey was not allowed to speak, nor was she allowed to speak.


    After the meeting was over, she went upstairs and sat down for a few minutes before she was called by Old Mr. Grant.


    Knocking on the door of the study, she sat down in a dignified manner opposite Old Mr. Grant. ¡°Grandpa, you wanted to see me?¡±


    ¡°Is it ufortable to stay over here these days?¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s gaze was like a torch. ¡°The fire is so strong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a good stay.¡± Lindsey hung her head in confusion, wondering if Old Mr. Grant was talking about Randy or Burton.


    Old Mr. Grant raised his eyebrows slightly, picked up his cup of tea in his old manner, and added, ¡°Burton is indeed untalented, and you and Bruce are too hard on him.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey responded with an awkward smile. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of that next time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the main thing I wanted to talk to you about today, either.¡± Old Mr. Grant took a sip of tea and looked up at her, ¡°The funeral is over and it¡¯s time for you to go through the formalities.¡±


    Lindsey knew it was about the marriage formalities and nodded, responding, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Since you agree, let Jack do it for you.¡± Old Mr. Grant smiled away in satisfaction. ¡°Well it¡¯s gettingte, go get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lindsey breathed a sigh of relief and went straight from the study to the guest room.


    Bruce and Aidan were still downstairs discussing the funeral, and when he returned from his busy day, it was early morning.


    After Lindsey washed up, she went to the mountain with Old Mr. Grant as usual, but she ran into Randy again.


    It was obvious that Old Mr. Grant was still very fond of Randy, and his smile was almost unbroken during the conversation.


    Lindsey stood aside and listened openly, not feeling vain about what she had done a few days ago.


    After talking for about twenty minutes, Randy suddenly said, ¡°Old Mr. Grant, I heard that you have adopted Lindsey as your granddaughter, Randy has an idea, I don¡¯t know if I should mention it or not.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Old Mr. Grant smiled, his eyes as calm as a pond, he could not see the slightest emotion.


    Randy cleared his throat, looked past Lindsey and calmly looked at Old Mr. Grant. ¡°Randy wants to propose a marriage.¡±


    The moment these words came out, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s eyes shed, and the murderous aura in his body suddenly leaked out, looking straight at Randy. ¡°You have guts, but you are not as good as your father.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant, what do you mean by that?¡± Randy pretended to be confused. ¡°Randy doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s eyes were awe-inspiring and he said loudly, ¡°Lindsey is not only my granddaughter, but also my granddaughter-inw of The Grant family.¡±


    Randy¡¯s face remained unchanged and he said calmly. ¡°Randy lost his tongue, I hope Old Mr. Grant won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°You dare to y mind games in front of me, you are not afraid that Alfredo Gregor, the old man, will offend you.¡± Old Mr. Grant was obviously angry. ¡°Or do you think that you have hardened your wings and dare to call my bluff!¡±

 Chapter 224 : Shamelessness

    It was not that Randy had not spected about Lindsey and Bruce¡¯s rtionship, but when he heard Old Mr. Grant admit it to his face, he feltpletely different.


    At that moment, he really understood why Old Mr. Grant said he had the balls, but not as much as his father.


    The information on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and acting recklessly is never the way a qualified general should behave.


    Randy¡¯s back was gradually wet with cold sweat as he hung his head in silence, and a feeling of unease pervaded his heart.


    Old Mr. Grant narrowed his tiger eyes and rested his eyes on him for a moment, greeting Lindsey down the hill.


    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders and passed by Randy¡¯s side, but silently tapped him on the shoulder again.


    ¡°Lindsey!¡± Old Mr. Grant said abruptly, with a clear smile in his voice. ¡°No fooling around.¡±


    Lindsey looked down and spat out her tongue, and quickly followed, reaching for his arm. ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around, people who don¡¯t know any better should be taught a lesson.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s voice sank, except that the words were clearly meant for Randy¡¯s ears. ¡°Other people¡¯s children, other people¡¯s families will control.¡±


    Lindsey nced sideways at Randy¡¯s body and shut her mouth withoutment.


    It¡¯s a pity that Randy¡¯s other arm was ruined just a little bit!


    The sound of the two grandchildren talking, faded away, until not a trace can be heard, Randy straightened his back and sat down on the stone bench drenched in sweat.


    It was so close that Lindsey didn¡¯t know what kind of ck hand she was going to y again, but fortunately Old Mr. Grant spoke up in time.


    This time, he waspletely learned what is called domineering.


    No wonder Aurora and Selena talk about Lindsey, hatred will be so strong, so hate to kill it.


    Such a girl, you can not say that she holds favor and petty, because she did not take the initiative to provoke from the beginning to the end. But you can¡¯t help but be afraid, because when she strikes, ordinary people simply can¡¯t afford to fight.


    Standing behind her is Old Mr. Grant, The Grant family. even though Old Mr. Grant ranks one ce behind his grandfather in the militarymission, his influence, however, is much greater than his grandfather.


    To put it bluntly, the dead heroes leave behind a beautiful name, only the living heroes, in the military is the real God.


    Old Mr. Grant, Admiral Grant, is this kind of living god.


    Putting away his thoughts, he walked down the hill as usual. Passing outside The Grant family, Lindsey¡¯s smiling face suddenly came to mind, and every expression was extraordinarily clear ¡­


    The Grant family vi.


    Lindsey entered the door and basically forgot about Randy, and apanied Old Mr. Grant to have breakfast, just when Bruce was free, they immediately got into the car and went back to the city.


    On the way, Lindsey remembered that Randy had told her about the marriage proposal in front of Old Mr. Grant, and she couldn¡¯t help butin to Bruce.


    Bruce listened to the nagging for half a day, and was also a little angry. ¡°He did it on purpose, didn¡¯t he.¡±


    ¡°Definitely on purpose. If Grandpa hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have broken his other arm.¡± Lindsey was indignant. ¡°By the way, Grandpa said we don¡¯t have to worry about the formalities, Jack will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°In such a hurry?¡± Bruce sniffed, suddenly leaning over and smiling softly against her ear. ¡°Who said they didn¡¯t want to marry me.¡±


    ¡°Not me, anyway.¡± Lindsey raised her hand and pushed his head away, blushing defensively. ¡°This is a time and a ce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re justified in saying anything.¡± Bruce raised his hand to check his watch, received an unexpected call from Aidan, and promptly gestured for Lindsey to be quiet.


    Said or the funeral, ording to grandfather¡¯s request, not a big event, nor invite the military active generals to participate, just as The Grant family people¡¯s own family affairs.


    Bruce agreed and talked for a while longer before hanging up the phone.


    Lindsey saw him put away the phone and askedzily. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Bruce rubbed his brow, remembering Ransom¡¯s parents, who were also preparing for the funeral, and was a little down. ¡°Things are discussed, I have nothing to do, why don¡¯t I take you to Terence?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been back, it¡¯s long overdue to meet him.¡± Lindsey nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Is he still in Air Force logistics?¡±


    ¡°In.¡± Bruce responded casually, a thought suddenly shed through his mind, and the gloom lifted.


    The car arrived at the valley where they had been a few years ago, and the two of them got out of the car and went straight to Terence¡¯s office after passing through the post to check their identity.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want toe to me here.¡± Terence got up with a smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t even say hello beforehand.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything to do, so here I am.¡± Bruce pulled Lindsey to sit down, hesitantly spoke: ¡°Ransom¡¯s identification results came back, Uncle Corfield¡¯s intention is to be buried as soon as possible, what do you think.¡±


    ¡°I respect Uncle Corfield¡¯s wishes.¡± Terence converge eyebrows, eyes on Lindsey¡¯s face for a second, suddenly said: ¡°I heard that you met the killer in the desert.¡±


    Bruce nodded, wondering why he suddenly asked this, so he asked, ¡°Do you have other news here.¡±


    ¡°There is no news, but I have something here, you will know when you look at it.¡± Terence said, got up and returned to the back of the desk, bent down from the bottom drawer, took out a sealed file bag.


    Bruce took it, confused, and hesitantly opened the seal.


    This is a confidential document, issued on the fourth day after Ransom took the test, that is, the morning they identally captured a, terrorist leader.


    Reading the entire contents carefully, Bruce suddenly changed his face for a moment, before asking stiffly, ¡°Where did thise from?¡±


    Terence looked at Lindsey, see Bruce did not let her back to the intention, simply straight talk: ¡°the end ofst month, we were ordered to the southwest border to repair the machine, the resident special forces squad leader, and I have some personal friends.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I will talk to grandpa about thister.¡± Bruce bit the back of his teeth slot, and moved sluggishly to put the information back.


    Lindsey guessed the contents of the file, but didn¡¯t ask.


    After a few moments of small talk, the three of them left the office and walked to the tarmac.N?velDrama.Org content.


    They picked a helicopter, Bruce and Terence whispered a few words, and then led Lindsey back to change equipment.


    Lindsey changed into her flight suit and said curiously, ¡°You fly it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m driving.¡± Bruce¡¯s starry eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a doting tone, ¡°I¡¯ve been bored in the mountains for a while, so I brought you here to rx.¡±


    ¡°You have a conscience.¡± Lindsey smiled and stood on tiptoe, gently kissed him on the chin. ¡°You look good in this outfit.¡±


    Bruce reached around her slender waist and spat, ¡°You said that years ago, for a change.¡±


    Lindsey cocked her head in thought and yfully came up with, ¡°Handsome enough to make you want to get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll grant you that wish.¡± Bruce lowered his voice and smiled thievishly. ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can do it a few more times.¡±


    ¡°Stinking rascal!¡± Lindsey abruptly grabbed the flesh on his waist and twisted it hard: ¡°More and more shameless.¡±


    Bruceughed, not even feeling the pain.


    The helicopter¡¯s propeller roared to life, Lindsey looked at Bruce, who was in charge of the pilot, and was about to make a joke when she suddenly noticed a familiar figure on the ground.


    Bruce also saw Randy, but didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Randy¡¯s return to B City was arranged by The Gregor familyOld Mr. Grant, and with his status as a division head, it was no surprise that he was here.


    After the helicopter lifted off, it made a low-level flight towards the nned route.


    Lindsey mischievously took out her cell phone, snapped a few pictures out the window, and then started taking selfies.


    Bruce saw that she was having fun and steered the helicopter up a little higher. The weather was beautiful, the sky was a clean, pleasant blue, and thendscape was clearly visible underneath.


    After some distance of steady flight, another helicopter lifted off in the direction of the tarmac, heading in the opposite direction from them, flying further and further away.


    Bruce collected his eyebrows, controlled the pilot stick, and continued to turn around in ce to facilitate Lindsey¡¯s photo y.


    Bruce took off his helmet and exined to Lindsey with a bitter smile. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll take you for a ride, but not today.¡±


    ¡°I had fun today, too.¡± Lindsey removed her own helmet, leaned over and gave him a quick kiss. ¡°After all, it¡¯s not private, it¡¯s always so open for fun, it¡¯s not good for people to sue their grandfather.¡±


    Bruce nodded heavily, opened the hatch and went down with her.


    He couldn¡¯t help but inquire about the information Terence had given him earlier. ¡°What¡¯s Division Chief Grego doing here.¡±


    ¡°I heard he just returned to the General Staff from his ce, and Old Mr. Gregor doesn¡¯t seem to be in good health.¡± Terence knew not much, thought about it and added: ¡°But the top has not yet given orders, this is not seen to be urate.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Bruce raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, took Lindsey¡¯s hand and slowly left the base.


    Bruce stayed at the old house for lunch, Bruce was called away by Aidan because of the funeral, Lindsey also happened to have something to deal with, so he let Hector send himself to Wind Entertainment.


    Two more days, Edward and his group will return. The only thing she was curious about was the girl who was said to be like a wild man.


    After carefully going through the photos they sent back, Lindsey didn¡¯t see any photos of the girl, even Edward¡¯s assistant didn¡¯t know about it.


    It¡¯s hard not to think that he¡¯s fooling himself ¡­ Lindsey pursed her lips and finished her business and went to the artist department to find Larissa.


    When she arrived at her office, she learned that she was being interviewed, Lindsey had to sit down casually and picked up a magazine to open.


    A magazine that is not very popr in the fashion industry, but the cover for Aurora is quite stylish.


    The inside pages were opened to read the content, Lindsey unconsciously frowned, her face showed a thoughtful look.


    What do you mean, because of love, so graceful exit.


    What else, there is a kind of celebrity, called Aurora.


    Lindsey sighed and threw away the magazine in anger.


    The outsiders don¡¯t know about Aurora and Bruce¡¯s rtionship, but she knows it inside her own heart, and she has the nerve to y aggrieved.


    Lindsey silently dragged out the ancestors of Aurora¡¯s family in her heart and greeted them all over again, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but pick up the magazine again and continue to read it.


    When she saw the interview at the end, Aurora¡¯s identity, is actually a beautiful teacher in the beauty school, eyelids jumped for no reason.


    No wonder we met her and Randy at the beauty school the day before yesterday.


    The reason for this is that she is nning to take advantage of the fact that Mr. Grant is seriously ill and will not leave?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter if she leaves or not, don¡¯t mess with her if you are not open-minded. On the contrary, Kaley, she must remind Bruce to be careful, she herself can not be careless.


    She really doesn¡¯t care about their tactics, whiche and go.


    Kaley has been in the upper circles for decades, and now that his son is out, he will certainly not settle down.

 Chapter 225: The Marriage Letter

    The first time I saw her, I was surprised to see her. ¡°Lindsey, why did you have time toe over.¡±


    Lindsey pulled back her thoughts, patted the goose bumps on her body, and teased, ¡°Good sister, there is no need to pretend there are no reporters here.¡±


    Larissa returned to normal in a second, sitting beside her with style, reaching out and snatching the magazine over with a meaningful smile. ¡°This magazine is owned by Light and Shadow, the content is general.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, it¡¯s useless for her to talk about it, and my jealous husband never liked her anyway.¡±


    ¡°Look at the sweetness of it, if Mr. Edward heard it, his heart would break into pieces.¡± Larissaughed out loud. ¡°I wish I could send him a big bottle of 502.¡±


    Lindsey looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Is it really good for you tough at your own boss like that.¡±


    Larissaughed again, saying ¡°No, it¡¯s not okay,¡± but she didn¡¯t stop smiling.


    A few momentster, she gradually stoppedughing and raised her hand to look at her watch and suggested going to afternoon tea.


    Lindsey thought of the depressing atmosphere of the Royal Garden and immediately nodded her head in agreement. It¡¯s a pity that Jesse is not here, otherwise she could go to her to relieve her boredom.


    The coffee shop is not far from Wind Entertainment, the two of them went downstairs, and did not bring a driver, so they walked there.


    This membership store has been doing very good business, and it was clear that Larissaes in often. As soon as the two entered, they were immediately led by a waiter to a window seat in the corner.


    ¡°What would you like for dim sum, I¡¯ve been on a diettely.¡± Larissa took off her sunsses and frowned andined. ¡°Acting is not a human profession.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t y aggravated with me.¡± Lindsey snickered and ordered a coffee and a matcha cake.


    Larissa first asked for a cup of coffee, but then couldn¡¯t resist and asked for a fruit sd.


    As they ate and chatted, they didn¡¯t notice that a man was slowly approaching them not far behind them.


    This person is no one else, but a month ago, just after the release of Henson.


    He actually did not know that Lindsey would appear here, but someone deliberately informed him toe. He moved forward a few more steps without moving, and his eyes fell on Lindsey¡¯s face, intentionally or not.


    At that moment, Cai Fan, who was secretly protecting Lindsey, suddenly got up and pounced on her unexpectedly.


    ¡°The knife in Henson¡¯s hand flew out, hitting the ss pir in the hall andnding heavily on the carpet.


    Lindsey did not move, coldly watching Hector lift Henson up on the floor, her eyebrows deeply wrinkled into the Sichuan word.


    If he hadn¡¯t had bad intentions, she would have forgotten that she had made the acquaintance of such a person.


    Larissa¡¯s face was white with fear and her body was shaking. ¡°Lindsey, he seems to be trying to kill you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Afraid of nothing.¡± Lindsey suddenly poofed away, in a good mood to tease her. ¡°Dare toe out with me next time.¡±


    Larissa nodded woodenly, her hands were shaking and she couldn¡¯t even hold the spoon, she was really scared.


    Lindsey shook her head speechlessly, saw Hector escorting Henson out, smiled andforted: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t you see I don¡¯t even have to do it, look at your little guts.¡±


    ¡°Not afraid, not afraid.¡± Larissa shivered and picked up her coffee, barely taking a sip, her mood gradually calmed down. ¡°I heard that he has been very poor since he got out of prison, howe he has a membership card here.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, before she worried too much, so she pretended to be indifferent and smiled. ¡°Maybe I just happened to run into them downstairs and got mixed up in them, people were big stars before anyhow.¡±


    Larissa thought about it, so she didn¡¯t dwell on it, and took another sip of her coffee with her heart pounding.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes were downcast as she went over her words and had a hunch that Aurora had something to do with it.


    After the afternoon tea, Lindsey immediately asked Hector what Henson had said as soon as she returned to the car.


    Hector¡¯s face was tense, and he hesitated to tell the truth.


    Lindsey pursed her lips in frustration and quickly opened her mind to think of ways to deal with her.


    She is really not open-minded, the brain circuit is strange.


    The previous repeated targeting, she did not move, just do not want to Old Mr. Grant difficult to be a person, she is good not to care at all.


    Bruce had finished his work with Aidan, and Lindsey went with him to the study to tell him what had happened that afternoon.


    ¡°Have you been well?¡± Bruce sniffed, and was in a hurry. ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt you, did he.¡±


    Lindseyughed at his nervous look and shook her head gently. ¡°Hector knocked him down before he could get close enough.¡±


    Bruce was unsure, pulling her around to look around to make sure she was okay before he sighed in relief. ¡°Cary will take care of this, you just wait and see what happens.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that?¡± Lindsey strongly disagreed. ¡°I¡¯m the one who gets in trouble every time, so if I don¡¯t fight back, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m a bully.¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her exasperated look. ¡°Do what you want, I¡¯ll cover everything for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Lindseyughed instantly and pulled him over to the desk, bending down to spread out the rice paper. ¡°Write me a love letter. If you can¡¯t write it, you can pole dance.¡±


    ¡°You really want to write it?¡± Bruce breathlessly scratched his head. ¡°What standard is considered passable.¡±


    Lindsey flinched, her eyes covered with slyness. ¡°There is no standard, anyway, if you write it, I think it¡¯s okay, if not, it¡¯s not.¡±


    Bruce gazed into her eyes with a distrustful expression. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that no matter what I write, you¡¯re going to say no.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to grind her teeth with him, brought the paperweight and put it on top, pped her hands and stepped aside.


    Seeing that there is really no way to avoid it, Bruce pondered a bit, studied the ink by himself, took a medium-sized pen, a few strokes in the air from the pen.


    Anyway, whatever he wrote, he could not escape the fate of pole dancing, so he wrote a random poem.


    Lindsey waited for her to blow dry the ink, took it into her hands to appreciate it, and shook her head decisively. ¡°No.¡±


    Bruce put on an I knew it look, suddenly bullying his way up and kissing her on the lips.


    Lindsey made him dizzy, and when she reacted, Bruce had already moved his lips away andughed out loud with a look of interest. ¡°All right yet?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Lindsey had just spat out a word when someone¡¯s soft lips, pressed up again.


    After a long time of lingering, Hector suddenly knocked at the door, asking which side of the dinner was on.


    Bruce raised his hand to look at his watch, and without saying a word, he picked Lindsey up and opened the door all the way out with a smile.


    Passing by Hector, he exined tersely. ¡°We¡¯re going back to the Royal Garden, so you can have dinner by yourselves.¡±


    Hector looked away, rubbed his nose awkwardly, and nodded in agreement.


    The two of them did not want to meet up with Burton, so they simply held hands and wandered around outside the courtyard.


    It had just rained, and the trees on the hill were swaying in the wind at sunset.


    Bruce was just about to talk when he found a clean ce to sit down, and saw Randying up the hill alone.


    Lindsey also saw Randy, pursed her lips, a smile suddenly appeared on her face, and indicated Bruce to follow her.


    Bruce gently shook his head, while nudging towards the surrounding guards, meaning: it¡¯s not convenient to do anything here.


    Lindsey thought about it, and somewhat reluctantly suppressed the idea of fixing Randy.


    After sitting outside for about half an hour, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s car came up the hill, and the two of them looked at each other and got up to walk back hand in hand.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t eat much and went to her room to read a book after ying chess with Old Mr. Grant, Bruce still came backte.


    The next morning, before dawn, the two were called up by Jack, confused to apany Old Mr. Grant down the hill.


    Bruce did not ask, Lindsey also can not inquire, the two head to head, sleepy eyes leaning together.


    Old Mr. Grant was in good spirits and looked in a very good mood. He nced back at the two people in the back seat, smiling and said: ¡°Look at you two, you went to be a thiefst night?¡±


    ¡°No way ¡­,¡± Lindsey said with a jolt, immediately sitting up straight and muttering in a small voice. ¡°Grandpa, where are we going here.¡±


    ¡°To see an old friend.¡± Old Mr. Grantughed again. ¡°Let him write your wedding letter.¡±


    Hearing that he was going to write a marriage letter, Bruce sat up straighter, too, and picked up the conversation in high spirits. ¡°Isn¡¯t Jack helping us with the formalities, why do we need to write a marriage contract.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant stroked his beard with a smile and exined, ¡°A marriage letter is a marriage letter, formalities are formalities, and a marriage letter is to be recorded in the family tree.¡±


    Bruce heard him say so, so no longer ask, under the eyes of a smile sunken look at Lindsey. ¡°Write the marriage letter, you will be our old The Grant family, who want to give you a trip, you will clean up who.¡±


    ¡°The Grant family is not from a bandit background! Old Mr. Grant reprimanded a sentence, face is not half unhappy. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it, you don¡¯t have to.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Lindsey listens to Grandpa.¡± Lindsey smiled and gave Bruce a nk look. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a bandit, but I don¡¯t want to be a soft touch either.¡±


    Old Mr. Grantughed at his words and praised Lindsey¡¯s resourcefulness, causing Bruce tough bitterly.


    The three grandchildren got down from the car and saw Master Roy waiting quietly at the gate with the help of a young sanyasi.


    ¡°Great monk, I have to trouble you again.¡± Old Mr. Grant arched his hand toward Master Roy and bowed politely.


    ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Lindsey and Bruce also luggage in unison, er then followed and entered the temple.


    They went to the meditation room at the back of the hill. After each of them took their seats, Master Roy chatted with Old Mr. Grant for a while and ordered the young sama to fetch the four treasures of literature and the two old wedding letters.


    The master was old and blind, so Old Mr. Grant wrote the marriage letter himself.


    Lindsey and Bruce sat in orderly fashion, waiting for Old Mr. Grant to finish writing, as instructed each to put their handprints.


    The sun rose above the horizon as the marriage book was written. The three grandchildren thanked Master Roy and got into the car to return to the Royal Garden.


    On the way, Old Mr. Grant closed his eyes and rested for a while, then suddenly spoke again: ¡°Your fourth aunt and her family will be backter, and Lindsey needs to have an official status before your father¡¯s funeral.¡±


    ¡°Let Grandpa arrange it, we don¡¯t have a problem with it.¡± Bruce held Lindsey¡¯s hand with a doting smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sure she is anyway.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded in satisfaction and his eyes fell on Lindsey. ¡°Lindsey, you can¡¯t put it off this time.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t push it off.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Grandpa, your tactic of forcing a marriage is too high to be defended against.¡±

 Chapter 226 : Entering the family tree

    Old Mr. Grantughed delightfully andplimented Lindsey, knocking Bruce around a bit in the process.


    When they returned to the garden for breakfast, Mr. and Mrs. Terry, with their daughter and son-inw, entered the house and were surprised to see Lindsey, who nodded lightly in greeting and sat in the corner with Bruce.


    The Hattie and Hertha sisters reluctantly called out to their sister-inw and dragged Burton away to the tea room.


    Lindsey and Bruce keptpany for a while and then joined Old Mr. Grant down the hill.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Lindsey askedzily after the car hit the main road, ¡°When is Uncle¡¯s funeral.¡±


    ¡°Still calling Uncle, isn¡¯t it time for you to change your name.¡± Bruce joked, gave the driver an address, and then looked at her with a sullen smile. ¡°Go to the Civil Affairs Division first in a few minutes, and go to the cemetery at ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Ransom is buried today?¡± Lindsey asked casually, snapping her head down to look at the big red and green dress she was wearing. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, so I could change my clothes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still enough time, I¡¯ll walk you back to the old houseter to change.¡± Bruce reached out and took her shoulders, mysteriously took out his phone and unlocked it to open a video. ¡°Take a look, maybe it¡¯ll put you in a better mood.¡±


    Lindsey had a hunch it wasn¡¯t anything good, but obediently looked toward his phone anyway.


    The video looked like it was shot at night, the lighting wasn¡¯t too good, but the people in the picture, could still be clearly distinguished.


    Only Aurora was seen locked in an empty room, screaming for help in terror.


    ¡°Did Cary do this?¡± Lindsey asked and then looked down to find Aurora had opened the door and went out, and outside was a long corridor with no end in sight.


    To be precise, it should be a horror experience cave tunnel.


    Every time she took a step, various ghosts and monsters would appear, either screaming orughing at her.


    Bruce butughs, neither admitting nor denying.


    After a dozen hurdles, Aurora was finally stunned by the extremely gory scene, and the staff soon appeared around her.


    ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Lindsey unconsciously pinched Bruce¡¯s ear andughed out softly. ¡°Miss Aurora has such a weak heart.¡±


    ¡°And then, she¡¯ll think her¡¯s is a nightmare.¡± Bruce raised an eyebrow and asked her in a mock mysterious manner. ¡°Do you know what deep hypnosis means.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head cooperatively, in fact, she knew, but also knew that in the process of hypnosis, if not handled properly the consequences are very serious.


    Bruce knew she was pretending not to understand andughed before he could say anything himself. ¡°Cary learned it in the army, and got a perfect score on the test.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all talented.¡± Lindsey gave him a generouspliment, reached out and hooked her arm around his neck, lowered her voice and asked, ¡°The Palvin family won¡¯t be looking into our heads, will they?¡±


    Bruce gave her an affirmative look, stole a scent in the process, and followed, leaningfortably back in his chair. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to look into it.¡±


    Of course Lindsey wasn¡¯t afraid, but she and Aurora had been at odds with each other for a long time, and if there was the slightest hint of trouble there, the gossips would all associate themselves with her.


    A short whileter, the car pulled up to the Civil Affairs Division. The two of them got out of the car and went in with the guard waiting outside the door to have their pictures taken, then returned to the car and told the driver to drive to the old house.


    Lindsey changed into a long ck dress and t shoes of the same color, and left the house with Bruce to go to the cemetery.


    When they arrived, the cemetery was already full of people, and Ransom¡¯s body wasid out quietly beneath the portrait, and Ransom¡¯s father, Ransom¡¯s mother, looked sad.


    Bruce led Lindsey up to the front, said a few words to them, followed by theying of a wreath.


    Most of those who came to the funeral were immediate rtives of The Corfield family, as well as Ransom¡¯s formerrades and leaders of his unit.


    Bruce held Lindsey¡¯s hand and stood in the corner with a heavy heart, his brow slightly knitted.


    After standing for a while, Lindsey inadvertently saw a familiar figure and instinctively skimmed her lips. ¡°Phoebe is here too.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s from Great Grandpa Ransom¡¯s side of the family, along with Miller,¡± Bruce ndly introduced her. ¡°Ben is Ransom¡¯s side cousin, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be here today.¡±


    ¡°No way, howe they¡¯re all rtives.¡± Lindseyughed bitterly. ¡°The one at our house in two days, won¡¯t there be more peopleing.¡±


    Bruce nodded and shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily, grandfather has put the word, do not want outsiders to disturb the peace of Dad again.¡±


    Lindsey was silent, and simply did not speak.


    Almost 12 noon, Ben really appeared at the funeral home, apanied by a woman.


    This woman Lindsey and Bruce both know, she is no other than Tina.


    Because Lindsey and Bruce stood rtively back, Ben and Tina did not see them.


    But Lindsey felt that things were evolving fantastically and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did they get mixed up.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ben basically rarely shows up after his eggs are broken, plus I also went to the army and don¡¯t pay much attention to him.¡± Bruce slightly lowered the peak of his eyebrows. ¡°But that ssmate of mine, I did meet him once.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Lindsey tilted her head slightly and looked at him suspiciously.


    Bruce coughed ufortably dryly and said, ¡°I was around the time she went to Starbucks to see you.¡±


    ¡°Not honest.¡± Lindsey pursed her lips and decided to press himter when she got back to ask him what he had been doing behind her back.


    After about another half hour, the auspicious time, Ransom¡¯s body sealed coffin sent to the cremation, Bruce and Lindsey found Terence, calmly followed, to see him off for thest time.


    The sky was a bit overcast, a group of people apanied Ransom¡¯s father Ransom¡¯s mother to say goodbye to Ransom, and then left the cemetery one after another.


    Bruce and Terence were thest to go. When they came down from the mountain, Gemma suddenly floated in the sky, and the temperature suddenly dropped a lot.


    Back in the car, Bruce had a feeling, hugging Lindsey tightly murmured. ¡°Give me a child, if one day I am also gone, at least there is someone with you.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s nose was a little sore and she gently agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a baby.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s shoulders shook a few times, and warm liquid suddenly poured out of his eyes, burning Lindsey¡¯s shoulders.


    The carriage was instantly quiet, and the car returned to the city at a steady pace.


    The two had little appetite for lunch, ate something casual and went to the training room together.


    Bruce did not train, but silently looked at the atomic watch on his wrist.


    This time back to the army, Old Mr. Grant revealed a little in advance. After a little spection, he understood the old man¡¯s meaning.


    In times of peace, it is difficult to establish military sess in the Army.


    If you stay in the special forces, death is always hanging in the head of a sharp arrow, do not know when to fall.


    Old Mr. Grant is absolutely not allowed to take this risk, and will not allow himself to stay in The Grant family¡¯s home base of the Air Force, the only ce to go is the Navy.


    After a long time, Bruce got up and went to the window, gazing far away at the rain curtain outside.


    Lindsey looked at his back unconsciously and was about to speak when she heard him say. ¡°Lindsey, I¡¯m not afraid to die, I¡¯m just afraid that if I ever leave early, there will be no one to take care of you for me.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s chest stuttered, knowing he was talking about going back to the army, so she got up and walked over, hugging him from behind.


    Her voice was soft, as if the wind had blown it away. ¡°Bruce, do you have no confidence in yourself, or in me.¡±


    Bruce slowly turned around and took her deeply into his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know, after sending Ransom back, it¡¯s hard to feel tight inside.¡±


    ¡°The dead are gone, you soldiers do not know early on that sacrifice is inevitable.¡± Lindsey cocked her head against his chest. ¡°The Grant family has a military enterprise, and other industries, you do not return to the army, grandfather certainly will not be forced.¡±


    Bruce closed his eyes and let out a long breath. ¡°He doesn¡¯t force it, but he still wants me to spend my life, down to earth, in the military.¡±


    The topic was a little heavy, Lindsey¡¯s chest was stuffy, so she simply said nothing.


    After spending the afternoon in silence in the training room, Bruce was still not in a very high mood when he returned to the Royal Garden in the evening.


    Before dinner, Old Mr. Grant called all of the first and second families over and gave Lindsey a genealogy in front of everyone.


    The event was supposed to be held at the old house, but Leon¡¯s funeral was just a few days away, so it was held here as well.


    After the genealogy, Mr. and Mrs. Aidan received Lindsey¡¯s tea, and the marriage was a done deal.


    Old Mr. Grant put down his pen and said without anger, ¡°From today on, Lindsey is the daughter-inw of The Grant family and the sister-inw of several of you. If I find out that any of you are giving her a hard time in private, don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy.¡±


    When Old Mr. Grant said this, the whole living room was instantly silent.


    The Grant family is here, the close and distant family can be seen from the seat.


    Old Mr. Grant the first seat, sitting Aidan and his wife, Bruce and Lindsey, Charlotte and Mack, then the Winfred family, Iverson family, then Kaley, Terry sisters, Cary, Carl, including Hector¡¯s position, are Cary and Carl, including Hector, were in front of Burton.


    At the end of the ceremony, some were happy and some were sad, as the non-Grant children and grandchildren left the vi one after another, leaving behind all the Grant family.


    Terry and his wife are in business and are away from home all the time, so they are not too concerned about the distribution of power in the family.


    But witnessing Lindsey leap from a small nurse to be the new head mother of The Grant family, there was some dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    As for Mr. and Mrs. Kaley, they have been dissatisfied with Lindsey for a long time, and now they can easily get their son out, but the ranking is not as good as Lindsey¡¯s personal guard, this result, no matter how can not ept.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s God¡¯s work, resulting in the dinner atmosphere, more depressing than any previous day.


    As the protagonist of the event, Lindsey instead than the previous two days calm, the wood has been done, these people even if they do not like themselves, but also do not need her to endure.


    During the meal, probably because the dull atmosphere annoyed Old Mr. Grant, he mmed his chopsticks on the table and stood up violently, shouting: ¡°All grown up, right, dare to give me a face!


    ¡°Grandpa, too much anger hurts your body, so take it easy.¡± Lindsey was close by and quickly smoothed his chest as he got up. ¡°We¡¯ll all be worried if you get sick from anger.¡±


    Bruce stood up as well, trying to calm him down.


    Aidan also said a few words, he opened his mouth, the others have echoed, even if there is resentment can only swallow back into the belly.


    Old Mr. Grant gradually lost his anger and sat back down to continue eating.


    Lindsey bowed her head, feeling the eye knives falling on her, it seems a few more.

 Chapter 227: The Uninspired

    After dinner, Old Mr. Grant went back to the study, seems to have something to discuss with Aidan, Lindsey and Bruce did not dare to disturb, had to go back to the room to watch TV to pass the time.


    Outside the window, Gemma was still drizzling, and the wind that blew in from time to time was a little cooler.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lindseyy down to read a book, felt a little hungry, look at the time only 8:00 pm, so begged Bruce to take her to a kebab.


    Bruce smiled, rubbed the top of her head and said, ¡°I have to ask Grandpa first, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, go on.¡± Lindsey smiled and patted her on the back. ¡°That¡¯s so handsome and cute.¡±


    Bruce shrugged breathlessly, got up and opened the door to go out.


    After a while, he pushed the door in and mysteriously crooked his finger at Lindsey, signaling that she could go.


    Lindsey jumped off the couch, put on her shoes and ran outside.


    Because it was raining, the two of them drove around the city and finally decided to go for teppanyaki.


    Bruce drove the car to the nearest store, got out with an umbre and picked Lindsey up and went into the store together.


    The menu, Lindsey ordered some beef, chicken wings, some pancetta, and a few vegetables, smiling happily. ¡°I think my cousin saw me on the way out.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and watch if you like.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Dad¡¯s funeral is over, they¡¯ll be gone, it won¡¯t affect anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about their influence, but I think the sisters are really vindictive, they still hate me after years.¡± Lindsey bristled. ¡°The point is I didn¡¯t do anything to them.¡±


    ¡°I grew up with a lot of respect, so I¡¯m used to looking at people from above.¡± Bruce shook his head helplessly. ¡°After all, none of them are named Gu, grandpa can¡¯t reach out and take care of them.¡±


    Lindsey thought deeply. ¡°When our children are born, we must not spoil this problem.¡±


    Bruce sniffed, his sword eyebrows slightly raised. ¡°You have?¡±


    ¡°No, there will always be.¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look. ¡°Do I have, you do not know ah.¡±


    Bruceughed dryly, just as the order was delivered, he put on the disposable gloves, took the mps and put the chicken wings and pancetta on the baking tray.


    As he was grilling, a few more people came through the door, yelling and sitting in a wider seat.


    Lindsey subconsciously nced at them and was happy to see that they were Ben, Phoebe and Tina.


    Bruce, seeing this, raised his hand to rub the top of her head andughed, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to clean them up, are you?¡±


    Because of the distance, Ben and other people, did not see Lindsey and Bruce.


    Lindsey mused thoughtfully and smiled teasingly. ¡°No, but if they mess with me, that¡¯s another story.¡±


    Bruce grinned, expertly turning the food on the baking sheet, keeping an eye on the movement of Ben¡¯s group in passing.


    They all looked like they had been drinking, all red-faced and talking at an incredibly loud pitch. After a while, a few more people joined in and started drinking noisily.


    Bruce withdrew his eyes and chucked the roasted pancetta onto Lindsey¡¯s te with a doting smile. ¡°Taste it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wow.¡± Lindsey smiled back, picked up her chopsticks and started to eat.


    Perhaps because Ben¡¯s table, the noise was too loud, a waiter went over to discourage. The sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground and people shouting for help came out soon after.


    Bruce frowned and went directly to the Security Division, and then continued to observe the progress of things.


    ¡°It looks like someone¡¯s been hurt.¡± As soon as Lindsey spoke, a kitchen knife suddenly flew straight at her face.


    Bruce was quick to catch the knife and got up to walk in the direction it came from.


    Lindsey also followed, his face was gloomy and frightening.


    When they got to the front, Ben and arge table of people, no one admitted to doing it.


    Bruce coldly hooked his lips, raised his hand to Ben¡¯s shoulder, turned back to Lindsey and smiled. ¡°Honey, these people are too tough-mouthed, what to do.¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Lindsey¡¯s lips picked up a teasing smile. ¡°Since no one ising forward, we¡¯ll have to find them ourselves, don¡¯t you think so.¡±


    When she first arrived in B City, she did go too far, but she didn¡¯t take the initiative to do anything to them either. If they hadn¡¯t bullied Bruce in the front, she wouldn¡¯t have made a move.


    After so many years and so many lessons, she still hasn¡¯t grown up, so don¡¯t me her for not being polite.


    After she finished speaking, before anyone could see what she had done, the nearest man rolled to the ground with a wail.


    ¡°Ben, do you want to try that?¡± Bruce¡¯s smile was shady, and without waiting for an answer, the force on his hand sank a few notches.


    With a small click, Ben¡¯s left shoulder copsed and his face twisted as he screamed, ¡°You¡¯re threatening me with violence! I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­¡± Lindsey stammered, followed by a kick to him without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll threaten you what, you sue.¡±


    ¡°You guys ¡­ you bully people too much!¡± Ben stammered in pain and looked at Lindsey incredulously. ¡°Don¡¯t think Old Mr. Grant is going to take you for granted when you provoke trouble for no reason.¡±


    Lindsey bristled, exchanged a sideways nce with Bruce, andughed again. ¡°You know a lot.¡±


    Ben¡¯s spine stiffened, a little confused about what Lindsey meant by that, so he looked to Phoebe for help.


    Phoebe just ignored it and stood up warily, ready to bolt. ¡°Take your time, I have to go first.¡±


    ¡°No one is leaving!¡± Bruce was instantly furious. ¡°This is not clear, want to leave is not so easy!¡±


    ¡°Bruce ¡­ Bruce, this has nothing to do with me.¡± Phoebe had a ghost in her heart, subconsciously hanging her head, her body shaking even more.


    The other people at the table are even more afraid of the atmosphere are afraid toe out, joking, pissed off The Grant family big young man, save life is the first important thing.


    Tina saw Phoebe could not slip away, also hurriedly put down the idea of escape, nervous to watch Lindsey¡¯s every move.


    After a few moments of stalemate, Dick brought men from the Security Division and escorted them all to the car without a word.


    ¡°A good trial, intent to assassinate active duty military personnel, this is the crime of treason.¡± Bruce dropped a salty remark, embracing Lindsey andughing away. ¡°We¡¯ll eat and go over to see the results, don¡¯t be too hard, it¡¯s not good to get someone killed.¡±


    Dick raised his eyebrows, hooked his lips in a heartfelt way, and led the people to turn around and exit the barbecue.


    Bruce watched him walk away, embraced Lindsey back to their seats and continued to eat barbecue.


    ¡°Who the hell did the knife fly.¡± Lindsey was still a little uneasy, always felt like things didn¡¯t look like Ben¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± Bruce made a silent gesture toward her and attentively pinned the grilled goodies to her te. ¡°Eat up first, we¡¯ll meet that guy aler.¡±


    Lindsey flinched, then smiled with relief.


    She said, Ben, that wimp, how could he suddenly have the courage.


    When it was almost time to eat, Bruce got up to check out, followed by holding Lindsey¡¯s hand and leaving the barbecue as if nothing had happened.


    It was still raining, and the street lights in the distance were hazy in the rain.


    The two returned to the car, fired up the engine and drove calmly forward.


    ¡°Where are the people.¡± Lindsey looked out curiously. ¡°Who in the world would have the audacity to not only follow us, but to intend to kill us.¡±


    ¡°Coming out.¡± Bruce said, suddenly pulling the car over to the side of the road and jumping down agilely.


    Lindsey, seeing this, followed suit and quickly got out of the car, not slowing down to chase after him.


    The man who did it realized he was being watched and immediately fled towards the alley.


    Bruce waited for Lindsey to get close, spoke to her quickly, turned around and ran in the other direction, while informing the guards who were ambushed nearby.


    After about ten minutes of chasing, the man who attempted the assassination was stopped in his tracks by Bruce.


    Looked back, Lindsey did not know when to appear nearby, forehead instant cold sweat spray.


    Bruce whistled, step by step approaching the past, by the way to move the joints of the hands.


    Lindsey back hands, also approached the past, with a harmless smile on his face, a pair of bright eyes, in the night looks very bright.


    The alley, where pedestrians are scarce, is quiet and frightening.


    The next moment, Bruce suddenly burst into action, without hesitation to move the hand.


    Lindsey stood still and waited for the man to try to escape before unceremoniously striking.


    After about two minutes of hand-to-handbat, Bruce pped his hands and slowly crouched to the ground, with a sly smile on his lips. ¡°Is it better to get the hands or the feet first?¡±


    ¡°Feet, of course, to save him from having to run again.¡± Lindsey looked down to straighten the hem of his shirt and stomped the other man¡¯s calf bone with one foot. ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so mean.¡± Bruce¡¯s face floats up with a don¡¯t-don¡¯t look as he uses his hand as a knife and chops off the other man¡¯s arm with a p. ¡°Be gentle.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Lindsey smiled more sweetly, slowly squatted down, squeezed the other party¡¯s other arm and wrenched it back hard. ¡°Like this.¡±


    ¡°Well, and then in this way.¡± Bruce threw him an approving look and got up and kicked the man¡¯s other leg off as well.


    The man gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t grunt from start to finish until he passed out.


    ¡°Gee, that¡¯s no fun, I can¡¯t believe I passed out like that, and I haven¡¯t even asked anything yet.¡± Lindsey shook her head and sighed. ¡°Now what.¡±


    Bruce gestured to the guards standing by nearby andughed softly out loud. ¡°We¡¯ll take them back and take our time, and we¡¯ll go visit Miss Corfield.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey smiled pleasantly. ¡°It¡¯s time to settle some scores.¡±


    Bruce wrapped his arms around her, turned around and gestured to the guards in the Security Division, and exited the alley in a good mood.


    The time was just 10 o¡¯clock in the night, the two arrived at the Security Division, greeted Dick, and immediately went to the office where Ben and others were being held.


    Open the door and go in, Bruce gestured to the guard behind him, then turned around and went next door.


    Phoebe was quickly brought in and sat across from them with a pale face and an aggrieved expression. ¡°I want to know what crime I¡¯vemitted to be held here by you.¡±


    Bruce gestured for Dick and his men to exit, got up and closed the door to the room, speaking slowly and deliberately. ¡°You have notmitted a crime, but about half a month ago, I had been chased.¡±


    Phoebe¡¯s heart fluttered, and an embarrassed smile surfaced on her face as a way to hide her panic. ¡°That doesn¡¯t have the slightest thing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Does it ¡­¡± Bruceughed back, trailing off intentionally with a thick mockery. ¡°Miss Corfield has lived sofortably abroad that she¡¯s dulled her brain, and that¡¯s not good.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bloodthirsty!¡± Phoebe trembled and blustered and roared. ¡°What evidence do you have that can prove that I hired the killer!¡±

 Chapter 228 – A Small Discipline

    Phoebe was betting that Bruce didn¡¯t know that it was himself and Harvey who had stepped in to hire the assassin.


    After all, this happened in M, he just want to investigate, his hands can not be so long.


    The assassin group has a strict confidentiality treaty, she does not believe Bruce has the ability to make the assassin group take the initiative to reveal information.


    In a short second, Phoebe¡¯s mind shed through many thoughts, but when she saw the smile on Bruce¡¯s lips, she only felt a coldness run down her back.


    ¡°Evidence? Very good, very good.¡± Bruce hooked his lips and looked at Lindsey with a smile melting under his eyes. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t hit women, what should I do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hit either, but Miss Phoebe¡¯s skin is just too thick.¡± Lindsey looked pitying. ¡°And not just any thick.¡±


    After the words, she got up and walked towards Phoebe, feigning envy as she lifted her long hair. ¡°Nice hair, it¡¯ll sell for a good price when made into a wig, huh?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Phoebe looked at her in horror and swallowed the word ¡°shrew¡± that came to her lips.


    The situation today is that people are for the chopping block, I am for the fish, and Lindsey likes not to y by the rules, she dare not risk to bet on how will be retaliated after the scolding.


    ¡°Is it to say, I¡¯m a crazy woman?¡± Lindsey leaned down slightly, her eyes level with hers. ¡°Or, me, the shameless dirtbag?¡±


    Phoebe swallowed hard and looked away from her mocking expression.


    ¡°Tsk ¡­,¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but stammer, following up by giving her a hand sh in a swift and sharp motion.


    ¡°No more questions?¡± Bruce painfully walked over, grabbed her hand and gently massaged it. ¡°What¡¯s the point of hitting her, her hand hurts so much.¡±


    Lindsey puffed out her cheeks andughed. ¡°Tell Dick to get a razor and then get me scissors and a mirror.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t understand what she wanted, but informed the guards outside to get what was needed ready toe.


    Phoebe had already passed out, so the shaving process went exceptionally smoothly.


    Lindsey stood a little farther away and looked at her work with satisfaction, the curve of her lips increasing a little.


    Bruce also saw the two words on the back of Phoebe¡¯s head, and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Phoebe wants to go out in the future without beingughed at, can only choose to shave her head, which is more difficult for her to ept than beating her.


    You know, she is also one of the famous beauties in the capital anyhow.


    However Lindsey was not satisfied with just shaving her hair, and incidentally shaved her eyebrows as well, which made her wake up by pinching Phoebe¡¯s human middle.


    ¡°Does Miss Phoebe think that you are abroad, so we have no way, to know what you have done.¡± Lindsey sat down across from her nicely and held the mirror right in front of her. ¡°Your new haircut is super cool.¡±


    ¡°Bitch ¡­¡± Phoebe looked in the mirror, her bald head, and her disappearing diapered eyebrows, and was thrilled. ¡°Lindsey, you bitch!¡±


    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it so hard to bear.¡± Lindseyughed out loud. ¡°Finally cursed out.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Phoebe hissed and yelled. ¡°Even if I die, I will drag you to my back!¡±


    ¡°Everyone can do something like shouting slogans.¡± Lindsey snapped her fingers lightly andughed, ¡°I heard that your father is going to be promoted to the next level within the year, preparing to go to the local gold-ted.¡±


    ¡°Shame on you!¡± Phoebe was bleary-eyed. ¡°Lindsey, I¡¯m telling you, even if it¡¯s not me, there are plenty of people who want to get you killed!¡±


    Lindsey frowned slightly and looked at Bruce pitifully. ¡°Brother Bruce, she threatened me.¡±


    ¡°Good girl ¡­¡± Bruce stifled augh, slowly and methodically went over and took her into hisp, staring at Phoebe with a grim gaze. ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Raising her eyes, she stared dead at the smug Lindsey, almost biting her lower lip, barely raising her voice. ¡°If you want me to apologize, do it in another life!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lindsey inclined her head and kissed Bruce¡¯s cheek with a sweet smile. ¡°Brother Bruce, it¡¯s time for us to go home, and as for this bald pig, just let Elvis handle it.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Bruce kissed back over, moved gently to put her on the floor, took her hand and opened the door to go out.


    ¡°Bruce, stop right there!¡± Phoebe was furious. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    Bruce, who was already out of the office, suddenly probed in and said with a leathery smile. ¡°We¡¯ve been very polite, if you find it uneptable, we¡¯ll reconsider.¡±


    After the words, he closed the door and whispered to Dick, who was waiting outside the door, and turned to the next door with Lindsey¡¯s hand in a happy mood.


    The Corfield family¡¯s status was already low, and Phoebe came back this time, clearly throwing herself into the, how could Bruce let her continue to get away with it.


    Next door, this office, inside the face of Ben sitting pale, and scared shivering Tina.


    The two sat down and before they could speak, Ben and Tina winced in unison.


    Bruce raised his eyebrows, old and calm, clutching his chest, leaningzily back in his chair.


    Lindsey hands on the jaw, clear and bright eyes, surging with a scalp-tingling smile, lightly spoke: ¡°Two long time no see, is the initiative to say it, or want me to remind.¡±


    ¡°I said ¡­¡± Ben¡¯s back ¡°swish¡±yer of cold sweat. ¡°The person who wants to kill you is really not me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lindsey knew it wasn¡¯t him, but still put on a distrustful expression and nced at Tina. ¡°Miss Tina, do you have anything to say.¡±


    ¡°I swear to God, this has nothing to do with me, and nothing to do with my husband.¡± Tina instinctively shivered, and cold sweat continued to seep from her forehead. ¡°If there is half a word of falsehood, God will strike you down.¡±


    ¡°Ha ¡­¡± Lindsey yawned widely and looked back at Bruce. ¡°Brother Bruce, these two are not honest, teach me how to make them tell the truth. ¡±


    Before Bruce could say anything, he was interrupted by Ben. ¡°I can¡¯t fight you guys, and Tin and I are indeed married, I really don¡¯t know about this time.¡±


    Bruce was nomittal, looking at him with a gaze that remained t and without the slightest warmth.


    Ben gritted his teeth and spoke again arduously, ¡°Phoebe approached me to get some people to specifically deal with Miss Lindsey, and I didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°p ¡­¡± Lindsey sat up straight and apuded with a smirk. ¡°I wonder why Mr. Song, why he refuses to be in alliance with Miss Phoebe.¡±


    Ben¡¯s face changed, nced awkwardly at Tina, and lowered his head in silence.


    Tina depressed, perceived Lindsey¡¯s gaze, intentionally or unintentionally fell on himself, suddenly like sitting on pins and needles. ¡°It¡¯s because the price was not negotiated.¡±


    Because the price ¡­ Lindsey pondered her words and instantlyughed out loud.


    Bruce alsoughs, it turns out that in the eyes of others, his and Lindsey¡¯s life, actually worth to let people bargain.


    The twoughed for a while, gradually stopped, the atmosphere in the room also abruptly stagnant down.


    Ben¡¯s eyes were closed and his body shook even harder. Tina was so scared that her whole body froze and held her breath.


    For a long time, Bruce spoke again: ¡°Very well, in order to prevent your n from being aborted, I will let you eat free meals in peace for the rest of your lives.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good offer.¡± Lindsey answered ndly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so we should get back.¡±


    ¡°Tired?¡± Bruce smiled and lifted his hand to her shoulder, his gaze doting. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massageter.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They both stood up at the same time and lifted their feet to walk out.


    ¡°Bruce, you can¡¯t do that!¡± Ben was anxious. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, you¡¯re retaliating.¡±


    ¡°I am retaliating.¡± Bruce paused slightly in his steps, lowered his head and kissed Lindsey¡¯s forehead,ughing, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to bully my daughter-inw in the future!¡±


    ¡°Meat ¡­¡± Lindsey nestled against him, her heart as sweet as honey.


    From the Security Division, the two got into the car and immediately drove back to the Royal Garden.


    It was already 11:30 at night when they entered, and the lights were still on in the living room. the Burton and Hattie sisters were sitting on the sofa, each with an indignant face.


    ¡°Cousin Burton, isn¡¯t there a family rule in our house that you can¡¯te home past eleven o¡¯clock at night.¡± Hattie¡¯s heart was burning with the thought of Lindsey kissing Old Mr. Grant¡¯s ass at dinner.


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t like Phoebe, which could be exined by Burton, but even the daughter of The Palvin family didn¡¯t like her, so Lindsey must be the problem.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her scheming, how could Old Mr. Grant allow a shrew, who was ruthless with her brothers, to marry into The Grant family.


    Burton did not answer, just a slight nod, a look of interest at Bruce.


    He thought Bruce would be angry, but he just hooked his lips and dragged Lindsey upstairs.


    ¡°Cousin.¡± Burton couldn¡¯t resist calling out after all. ¡°You¡¯re from The Grant family, you don¡¯t even know the house rules of The Grant family, do you.¡±


    Bruce turned around slowly, stared at him sharply for a few seconds, andughed. ¡°Too wide!¡±


    With that, he embraced Lindsey and continued to walk upstairs, not taking their words seriously at all.


    Back upstairs, the light was still on in the study, and the sounds of Old Mr. Grant and Aidan talking could be faintly heard.


    Bruce gently made a silent gesture to Lindsey, dragged her gently to her room, showered together and fell asleep.


    It rained for days on end, and on the day of Leon¡¯s funeral, the sky was overcast and windy.


    Bruce got up early in the morning and received a call from Dick. After a short conversation, he hung up and greeted Lindsey downstairs.


    Bruce and Lindsey were in the same car as Old Mr. Grant, both of them looking gloomy, their hands sped together.


    In life, the most painful thing is to send the dead to the dead.


    Old Mr. Grant slightly narrowed his tiger eyes, old face, a touch of sadness floating on the look.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart felt, remembering his grandfather who left many years ago, gradually red red frame.


    Bruce tightened the force of his hands, silent don¡¯t face, gaze vacant look out the window constantly recedingndscape.


    For a long time, Old Mr. Grant suddenly spoke, the old voice a little hoarse. ¡°Bruce, tomorrow you take Lindsey back to Cloud Mountain, to The Heard familyOld Mr. Grant incense.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce pulled back into his thoughts and hung his head sullenly. ¡°I¡¯ll have Cary book the flight this afternoon.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 229 : A Farewell to My Father

    Old Mr. Grant waved his hand, leaned back in his chair, and said nothing more.


    Lindsey had mixed feelings and wanted to say something, but felt that nothing was appropriate to say.


    When they arrived at the cemetery, the three grandchildren got out of the car and went straight to the funeral home in the west room of the auditorium.


    Although Old Mr. Grant repeatedly emphasized that he did not want active duty generals in the military toe and offer condolences, wreaths were still ced all over the hearse. There were even wreaths and inscriptions sent by top leaders.


    Leon¡¯s body was dressed by a mortician and restored to its best condition, lying in a casket surrounded by flowers and cypresses.


    Bruce and Lindsey, dressed in in clothes, stood quietly on the side of the body, looking sad.


    Randyid the wreath, reached out to shake hands with each of them, and with eyes downcast, avoided to the corner.


    Leon¡¯s funeral is not a high standard, but in the military is definitely a big event, even if Old Mr. Grant does not allow, there are still many officers and soldiers, spontaneous condolences to send off.


    And stand with Bruce Lindsey, naturally also attracted the attention of these people.


    The Grant family and The Palvin family marriage thing is a furore, now apany Bruce, the wake and support the spirit of the person, but not The Palvin family, how not surprised.


    At 9:00 am, the farewell ceremony was over. Leon¡¯s body was sent to the crematorium in a sealed coffin, Bruce was holding the wake, and Lindsey was holding the portrait, following it step by step with red eyes.


    Randy, through the crowd, inadvertently fell on Lindsey¡¯s body, and a strange feeling flowed through his heart.


    Today she wore a dull ck, short hair fluffy and casual, her skin was as white as transparent, and her skin was brittle. She cried so sad, so pitiful, people can not help but want to take good care of.


    The first thing you need to do is to look at Bruce, and his face changes slightly.


    During the time back in B City, he admitted that he had been intentionally approaching Lindsey, and originally did have the idea of standing up for Selena, but in the end there was a subtle change.


    This change can not be traced, but it is itching to climb in the heart, let people crazy and fascinating.


    Out of the effort, Aurora¡¯s icy voice, heck, rang in his ears. ¡°She¡¯s pretty?¡±


    Randy pulled back to his thoughts, looked at her with a joyful expression and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to think she¡¯s good looking when the flowers are in your own eyes, too.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Bruce would still love her if her face was ruined.¡± Aurora answered, her face as cold as frost. ¡°You men, you¡¯re always so vocal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying what I think.¡± Randy looked slightly unhappy. ¡°From the scene today, what capital do you think you have, topete with her?¡±


    ¡°It may not be impossible topete!¡± Aurora sneered. ¡°It just depends on whether I¡¯m willing or not.¡±


    Randy looked at her sternly for a moment, slightly lowering the peak of his eyebrows. ¡°It took three years and you still can¡¯t grab someone else, so what does it mean to be willing.¡±


    Aurora sniffed angrily and grunted, dropping a harsh word. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    ¡°I advise you, this better end here.¡± Randy¡¯s face instantly sank. ¡°As you can see, The Grant family has no disagreement with Lindsey¡¯s identity, and by going against her, you are going against The Grant family.¡±


    Aurora tilted her head, her eyes lingering on his well-defined jaw for a few seconds, and smiled coldly once again. ¡°I spent almost all of my best youth on Bruce, and he has to pay a price for that!¡±


    Randy narrowed his eyes dangerously, his mouth opened, and said nothing.


    Aurora followed her sister-inw to study abroad at the age of 14, and during her 8 years abroad, she did not learn anything else, but her arrogance and domineering were deep in her bones. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have targeted Lindsey so much.


    But some things, he can watch the show, there is no need to get involved. Even if, from the bottom of his heart, he did not want Lindsey to suffer any harm.


    After the cremation of the body, Leon¡¯s ashes were partially sent to the martyrs¡¯ cemetery and partially scattered into the sea, as requested by Old Mr. Grant.


    When the motorcade left from the cemetery, Randy did not follow it, but turned around and went back to the Royal Garden.


    The long motorcade drove smoothly out of the city and at an even speed towards the sea, not far from B. Lindsey put her arm around Bruce and looked out the window at the cold wind and rain without saying a word.


    Old Mr. Grant still squinting, the whole person sunk in the chair, face mourning inexplicable look.


    This weather is not a good time to go to sea, but no one dares to have half an opinion, to the ce immediately get off and board the cruise ship docked in the harbor.


    The sea is very windy, Lindsey is not worried about Old Mr. Grant, so also followed, eyes full of worry.


    The cruise ship sailed some distance, due to the wind and waves, had to abandon the n to continue sailing.


    Old Mr. Grant was silent for a moment and gestured to Bruce to open the box. ¡°Here it is. Your father¡¯s greatest wish was to leave the air force and go to the navy to build a career, Bruce, you make your own decision on how to go forward, grandpa doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Grandpa down.¡± Bruce pursed his lips and reached out and grabbed a handful of ashes to scatter into the sea. ¡°Dad, this is our country¡¯s territorial waters, I will guard this sea well for you in the future.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded in relief, his eyes falling into cloudy tears.


    After scattering the ashes back to the city is already in the afternoon, Lindsey and Bruce apanied Old Mr. Grant back to the Royal Garden, hastily packed the bags and then left for the airport.


    Warren had finished his mission and returned to L city from the northwest, Lindsey had nothing to worry about, so he flew directly to Cloud Mountain.


    Afternding, the person who came to pick them up was actually Adem.


    Lindsey remembered thest time he came back, Adem and his own words, can not help but use only two people can hear the voice, flirting with Bruce. ¡°You are quite good at buying hearts.¡±


    ¡°I knew you woulde back, and Adem is your friend anyway, so it¡¯s only right to take care of him.¡± Bruce¡¯s words were thick withughter. ¡°You don¡¯t still like him, do you.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡± Lindsey raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Don¡¯t always use your own mind and try to figure out what¡¯s going on in other people¡¯s minds.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not someone else, you¡¯re my wife.¡± Bruce put on a teachable face, securing her tightly to his chest, ¡°I don¡¯t need to specte.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, not intending to get into it with him.


    ¡°Lindsey, are you going straight back to Samuel for the night, or are you staying in the province for the night.¡± Adem drove the car, and seeing that none of them said anything, he had to say, ¡°If you stay, I¡¯ll ask Lydia to arrange a room for you.¡±


    ¡°Go back to Samuel, and when you get to the city, lend us your car.¡± Lindsey rubbed her brow and looked a little tired. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Big Brother and Second Brother I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll visit themter.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Adem smiled and continued to focus on driving.


    There was a traffic jam on the road for a while, causing them to return to the city, which took over an hour.


    Adem had something to get out of, and Lindsey didn¡¯t push it, so she and Bruce had a quick bite to eat and set off to get back to Samuel.


    When we arrived homete, Lindsey tried the water heater and it still worked, so she couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°This thing is still working.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use it a few times.¡± Bruceughed, turned to open his suitcase, took out his pajamas and handed them to her. ¡°Do you want to wash them together?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s cold, hurry up, I¡¯ll go clean my room.¡± Lindsey gives him a nk look and heads out of the kitchen.


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders, took his own pajamas and went to wash up, and moved his recliner to the yard to watch the stars.


    Lindsey came out of her room and smiled brightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that especially beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. I haven¡¯t seen such a clean sky since I got back to B City.¡± Bruce narrowed his eyes slightly and said appreciatively, ¡°This ce is actually really good for retirement.¡±


    ¡°Then when you¡¯re old, we¡¯lle back and live here and grow vegetables and fish.¡± Lindsey casually picked up a sentence, can¡¯t help butugh away. ¡°You want to retire at a young age, and you¡¯re not afraid of what grandpa might say about you.¡±


    Bruce ignored her teasing, smiling: ¡°Young can also think about it, people should have dreams, in case ites true.¡±


    ¡°Well, then, do you want to stay here and think, or go back to the house and lie down.¡± Lindsey bristled. ¡°There are mosquitoes out there.¡±


    Bruce waved his hand and told her to go take a quick shower, while he remained in the yard to stare at the stars.


    A short whileter, Lindsey came out of the shower and saw that he was still wandering, so she simply let him go and went back to the house first.


    The town is located in a remote area, and at night the only lights left in the town are the street lights, and the surrounding area is silent.


    Brucey on a lounge chair in the courtyard for a while, got up and went back to the house.


    The night was so tumultuous that Lindsey could barely get up in the morning. If someone hadn¡¯t knocked on her door for help, she would have slept until noon.


    Not a big problem, Lindsey gave a needle, prescribed a dose of medicine for fear that the patient¡¯s family worried, and guarded a long time back home is already noon.


    Bruce made a good meal, the two finished, first to go to the medical center to clean up.


    The weather cleared up in the afternoon, the two of them ate, embraced each other lying in the recliner watching the stars.


    ¡°Lindsey, before I met you, I always felt very unfortunate, my parents left early, the family is everywhere in the sword.¡± Bruce cupped her face andughed softly in secret. ¡°Now that I think about it, there are a lot of people who are less fortunate than me, and I¡¯m not in a position to feel sorry for myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡± Lindsey gave him a kiss, jumped off him and went back inside first.


    Brucey with his eyes closed for a moment, and was about to get up when there was a sudden, intense barking outside the door.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Lindsey also heard the unusual movement, rushed to the yard in her pajamas, alertly exchanged nces with Bruce, and dodged behind the door.


    Bruce reacted quickly, leaping up from the recliner and silently ducking into the shadows behind the door.


    There is no moon, the streetmp outside the door some time broken one, the remaining one dim light. The old gate on the concrete floor of the courtyard, printed arge ck shadow.


    Dogs barked louder and louder, intermittently sounding like chaotic footsteps, passing through the alley not far away.


    Lindsey frowned tightly, intuiting that something was fishy about this.


    The istion and distance from the border made it difficult for the usual number of self-driving donkeys to pass through, so how could strangers show up right after they arrived?


    Bruce also felt that something was wrong, and waited a while for the barking to stop. So he quietly moved closer to the past and whispered to Lindsey. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±


    Lindsey stopped him in his tracks and shook her head firmly. ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with the terrain, it¡¯s better if I go.¡±


    ¡°Together!¡± Bruce¡¯s voice sank, quietly holding her hand tightly.


    Lindsey saw that he insisted, so she nodded, listened to the movement outside the door for a while, and joined him to climb out of the fence.


    The two of them, like civet cats, did not make the slightest noise, taking advantage of the cover of shadows to approach the ce where the dogs were barking the most.


    Find a ce to hide, the two hid in the darkness to observe a moment, found a figure dexterous like a monkey, in the alley constantly circling.


    Followed closely by several people, constantly stifling wild chase.


    The two were relieved to find out that the situation was not directed at them, and followed the original path back.


    When they entered the courtyard, Bruce couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you think those people will be from.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, the people being chased weren¡¯t slow and had an easy gait.¡± Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. ¡°It looks like a lot of fun was had.¡±


    Bruce agreed with her analysis, and seeing that it waste at night, he stood up with her in his arms and prepared to go back to the house to rest.


    Who knows that just as the two of them turned around, the dark figure that had been circling the alley earlier suddenly scaled the fence andnded steadily in the courtyard.

 Chapter 230: The Sister Who Fell from the Sky

    Bruce was abruptly startled and quickly pulled Lindsey behind himself, gazing warily at the visitor.


    The ck shadow did not move, and seemed to be frightened, the air around him suddenly froze.


    A few seconds of stalemate, the path outside the door suddenly sounded chaotic and clear footsteps. The ck figure a cat, agile to hide behind the door in the shadows.


    Lindsey peeked out from behind Bruce, alert to the scene in front of him, and quietly turned around to turn on the yard lights.


    The light was bright at first, and I didn¡¯t expect the dark figure hiding behind the door to be a girl.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The other party seems to be suddenly lighted up the light startled, bureaucratic smile, quickly moved his body close to the fence, look like to flip out.


    At that moment, the rusty gate was suddenly tapped with a loud bang.


    The girl was slightly stunned, and quickly turned around and ran towards Lindsey, a mischievous smile shing across the bottom of her clear eyes. ¡°My name is Vivian, you help me, I don¡¯t want to go back with them, he¡¯s the bad guy.¡±


    ¡°Badass?¡± Lindsey repeated, without moving, exchanging nces with Bruce. The meaning was as if to say: mind your own business.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Bruce helplessly spread his hands. ¡°However, if it is trafficked, this must be managed.¡±


    Lindsey agreed with him and after a pause asked the girl in dialect. ¡°Who did you just call a bad guy, and what kind of people are out there.¡±


    ¡°The doctor, the bad guy.¡± Vivian pursed her lips, her expression resigned. ¡°He¡¯s the big bad guy.¡±


    ¡°Doctor?¡± Lindsey spoke to Bruce in H, gesturing for him to get the door open.


    Bruce nodded and quickly dodged over to unlock the door while Vivian was unaware.


    The iron door babbled with movement, and five tired men rushed in immediately, led by Edward, whom he had not seen for more than a month.


    Vivian saw him and immediately hid behind Lindsey, raising her finger to point at him. ¡°He¡¯s the big bad guy.¡±


    Lindseyughed andughed, her eyes fell on Edward, who was in a mess, and said suspiciously, ¡°Edward, what are you doing.¡±


    Edward was surprised to see Lindsey, and cried withughter. ¡°This girl is the one I told you about, we can¡¯t understand anything she says.¡±


    After saying that, he softly ¡°Huh¡±, and said: ¡°Lindsey, look if she looks like you.¡±


    The others smiled and looked over towards Lindsey and Vivian.


    It was Bruce, too, who was shocked by the two¡¯s too simr appearance, and the depression of unexpectedly seeing Edward was instantly swept away.


    Lindsey was ufortable by everyone¡¯s eyes, subconsciously turned around and seriously looked at Vivian.


    It¡¯s not a resemnce, it¡¯s clearly a mold.


    Remembering Old Mr. Bosh¡¯sment that she looked like his granddaughter, Lindsey¡¯s eyelids fluttered and she asked Vivian nervously in her dialect, ¡°Where is your home and who else is at home?¡±


    Vivian was staring at Lindsey, as if she hadn¡¯t heard her, but the next moment she burst into tears, squatting on the ground in a state of anguish.


    When she cried, everyone was confused and looked at Lindsey.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s crying ¡­,¡± Lindsey said, spreading her hands. ¡°I just asked her where her house was and who else was at home.¡±


    Vivian whimpered for a while, then suddenly got up and went straight into the living room.


    When she saw the effigy of Old Mr. Heard, she suddenly threw herself down on her knees and said in the dialect, ¡°Grandpa, Vivian has found you.¡±


    Lindsey, who had followed her in, heard the words and answered them in a subtle way. ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    Vivian choked and nodded, slowly stood up from the ground, excitedly took Lindsey¡¯s hand: ¡°Sister ¡­¡±


    Lindsey waspletely confused: ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Sister, you and I twin.¡± Vivian¡¯s face was delighted: ¡°Before dad left, he told me to make sure I found you.¡±


    ¡°Girl, did you make a mistake?¡± Lindsey was astonished: ¡°I didn¡¯t hear Grandpa say that I had a twin sister.¡±


    At this time Bruce and Edward entered the living room together, Lindsey saw them enter and casually said, ¡°She said she was my twin sister.¡±


    The two men were shocked to hear this. Especially Edward, he had always thought that Vivian and Lindsey resembled each other when he first met her at the border.


    Little did he know that it was possible that the two were twin sisters.


    But Lindsey¡¯s family ties had always been clear, and she had never heard her say that she had a sister in exile.


    Vivian saw her disbelief and became a little anxious, asking in a gibberish dialect, ¡°Does grandpa know how to fight bad guys and heal people, and he has three big brothers in his family.¡±


    Lindsey nodded: ¡°That¡¯s true, but how can you prove that you are my sister?¡±


    She had studied medicine and knew that just because people look alike, they are not necessarily rted by blood.


    And Vivian¡¯s words were too much of a shock to her.


    The atmosphere froze for a second when Vivian suddenly took a charm off her neck and handed it to Lindsey. ¡°Grandpa gave it to me, and you have it too.¡±


    The pendant is very ordinary, a square que carved from mahogany, Lindsey took it in her hand to examine it, hesitated to go into the room, and took out her own piece from the suitcase.


    The two mahogany ques together, the middle of the interface is tight, only to see the top of each book a name: Lindsey, Vivian.


    Bruce and Edward saw here, vaguely guessed the truth of the matter, and therefore sagely back out.


    Once they left, Lindsey looked at Vivian with her thoughts in disarray. ¡°This alone doesn¡¯t prove anything, do you have any other evidence.¡±


    Vivian opened her big, beautiful, dust-free eyes and looked straight at her, her excitement slowly calming down. ¡°Dad said, under your armpit, there is a ck mole.¡±


    Lindsey shuddered at his words and looked at her incredulously. ¡°What else did he say, and where is he now.¡±


    ¡°Daddy leftst month.¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes burst into tears like broken beads. ¡°He always wanted to see you again, but we didn¡¯t have the money.¡±


    Lindsey ghosted forward and hesitantly wrapped her arm around her twitching shoulders. ¡°What about mommy ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy and Daddy didn¡¯t have it together.¡± Vivian cried even more. ¡°I had no money, so I had to walk to find you, and met them on the way.¡±


    Lindsey heard here then bad to ask further,forted her two sentences, went to the yard to Edward: ¡°Edward, where are you staying tonight, how can ¡­¡±


    Edward face floated a bizarre dark red, embarrassed to exin: ¡°We can not understand what she said, the night originally in the town of the elementary school to borrow the night, she had to run out.¡±


    Lindsey looked back and asked in the dialect, ¡°He said you were running around disobedient, didn¡¯t he.¡±


    ¡°No, I wanted to sleep with him and he wouldn¡¯t let me!¡± Vivian still seemed angry when she talked about it. ¡°But he¡¯s sleeping with someone else.¡±


    Lindsey exchanged nces with Bruce with a headache and looked at Edward again. ¡°You tell Karen and the others to bring all the cars over, stay over here for the night and I¡¯ll go get you guys something to eat.¡±


    Edward looked at Vivian and then at Lindsey and nodded his head in agreement.


    As soon as he turned around, Vivian lifted her foot and went after him, holding his hand tightly.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh at the situation, and waited until they were far away before dragging Bruce back into the house to clean up the room together.


    The old house has two floors, four rooms upstairs and four rooms downstairs, so the entire charity walk team can be amodated without any problem.


    After packing up the room, Lindsey went out to the kitchen, opened the ingredients she bought in the provincial capital when she returned, and started to fire up the fire to prepare a snack.


    A short whileter, she suddenly asked, ¡°Bruce, do you think that girl¡¯s words are credible.¡±


    ¡°Half and half. Why don¡¯t we take her back to B City and get her DNA tested,¡± Bruce said, patting her reassuringly. ¡°It¡¯s been established that you¡¯re from The Bosh family, so there¡¯s a good chance this is true. Anyway, we have to stay at the medical clinic tonight, and Grandpa will definitely have clues left about this.¡±


    ¡°Good, this is too much of a surprise for me to take in.¡± Lindsey gave him a sideways nce and sighed deeply. ¡°Since I was a child, my grandfather has loved me, but when ites to discipline, I have not seen a soft hand.¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: ¡°It shows that grandpa is very wise, this bowl of water end extra t.¡±


    ¡°People often say, not the birth of the heart does not hurt it.¡± Lindsey pursed her lips in defiance. ¡°You yourself also feel deeply.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, hold on, we¡¯ll continue this conversationter.¡± Bruce threw up his hands and begged for mercy. ¡°What¡¯s it going to be, I¡¯ll give it a whirl.¡±


    Lindsey looked at the ingredients on the table and smiled, ¡°Help me wash the peppers and tomatoes, and I¡¯ll cut the ham.¡±


    Bruce answered, picked up the bag with the peppers and tomatoes, and lifted his feet to the backyard.


    When the noodles were almost done, Edward and his group brought the car over, and Karen shouted in an exaggerated manner as soon as she got out of the car, ¡°Lindsey, how dare you, the owner, note out to greet me.¡±


    ¡°Greet the hell, go wash your hands at the well in the backyard, the noodles will be ready soon.¡± Lindsey gave her a nk look and greeted the others in turn.


    It had been almost a month since the team left the capital, and the group hadn¡¯t had a fewfortable meals. After moving the things to the room, the group simply moved the dining table to the courtyard and waited fervently for the meal to start.


    Vivian kept holding Edward¡¯s hand, and her clear, bright eyes were filled with a sly smile.


    After the noodles were cooked, Lindsey directed Bruce to take the tray and dishes from the cupboard to clean them, and then greeted Karen and Vivian to help in the kitchen.


    ¡°Lindsey, this girl can¡¯t be your sister, she looks so much like you.¡± Karen teased with a smile as she took the noodles, ¡°I almost thought I was hallucinating when I first saw her.¡±


    ¡°Seems like it, I¡¯ll take her for an identification when we get back to B City.¡± Lindsey sighed helplessly. ¡°She seems to like Edward a lot.¡±


    ¡°Very much so. She¡¯s been clinging to him since we met, and has made a lot of jokes along the way about sleeping together.¡± Karen snickered: ¡°This girl is so simple, just talking we can¡¯t understand.¡±


    Lindsey gave Vivian a thoughtful look and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s ever been to school, and she hasn¡¯t been exposed to the outside world.¡±


    Karen nodded in agreement and carried the noodles out of the kitchen.


    Lindsey looked at Vivian¡¯s salivating look and remembered herment about not having any money, so she couldn¡¯t help but add an extra fried egg to her bowl, ¡°You eat here, I¡¯ll find some clothes for you to take a bathter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Vivian smiled, sat down and said in dialect, ¡°Sister, I want to sleep with that big brother, he¡¯s so good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t hold back for a moment and asked her with augh, ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy teach you not to sleep with boys?¡±


    Vivian shook her head and picked up the noodles and ate them in big bites.


    After a while, she suddenly stopped her chopsticks, looked up at Lindsey, and said ufortably. ¡°Daddy said he found you and you would take care of me, and nothing else.¡±

 Chapter 231 Identity

    Lindsey asked again, ¡°So, do you know how to read?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can also draw, all taught by my dad and mom, and I can hunt.¡± Zhang Jing danced and gestured with her hands. ¡°A wild boar that big, I can kill it myself.¡±


    ¡°Where do you live?¡± Lindsey thought about the ces where wild boars are found, at least near the border line, where no one should live except for the border post.


    ¡°In the mountains, by ourselves.¡± Vivian said vaguely. ¡°Dad said that grandpa took you away when you got sick.¡±


    Lindsey had a mind to ask about it, but dismissed the idea, considering that she and Edward and the others were tired all day.


    Lindsey simply cleaned up, taught Vivian to use the water heater, found her a clean dress, and a pair of shoes, and left her alone when she finished washing.


    Bruce then led the others to the guest room and gave an exnation, and the two of them went to the medical clinic holding hands.


    As soon as they left, Vivian took Edward¡¯s hand and said she wanted to sleep with him no matter what.


    Edward is a normal man, Vivian is not familiar with the world, and does not even know what the consequences of sleeping with him will be, so she is particrly torn.


    On the contrary, Karen and others have been up in arms, asking him to take responsibility for Vivian.


    He had no choice but to allow Vivian to share a room with him, but not to sleep in the same bed.


    Vivian was deeply puzzled by this, and she followed him wherever he slept, which tossed Edward around a lot.


    The more he did not move, the tighter she clung to him.


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Edward folded his hands, gestured with her, and moved to remove her paws from his body.


    Vivian understood what he meant, but still floor his waist and closed her eyes happily.


    Edward listened to the even breathing in his ears, and his heart unconsciously softened into water.


    Vivian is more than trusting of him, looking at him with an extraordinarily straightforward and hot gaze, with the girl¡¯s characteristic innocence and delicacy, eroding his heart a little.


    He always thought that his love for Lindsey was unshakeable.


    However, the moment he saw her tonight, Edward just felt delighted and did not feel any displeasure because Bruce was also there.


    But Vivian is different, in the town of the elementary school tent, found her lost, his heart in addition to self-me, there are endless worries and thoughts.


    She was as clean as a nk sheet of paper, but inadvertently, in just a few days it filled his heart ¡­


    The Heard family medical center.


    The hazy yellow light cascaded through the windows, and conversations asionally rang out.


    Lindsey squatted in front of the bookcase, flipping through the handwritten notes written by her grandfather one by one, her eyebrows tightened deeply.


    ¡°Lindsey, why don¡¯t we look for them tomorrow?¡± Bruce looked at her heartily: ¡°It¡¯ste, you must be exhausted.¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyes with a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t sleep at night if I can¡¯t find it.¡±


    Bruce saw that persuasion was useless, so he continued to help.


    The night was getting darker and darker, I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Bruce suddenly had a jolt of energy and carefully spread out a piece of letterhead that had been enclosed in a handwritten journal.


    The paper of the letterhead was already yellowed, and it looked like it had been sitting there for a long time.


    After reading the contents carefully, he could not help but exim: ¡°Lindsey, this seems to have your name on it.¡±


    Lindsey was startled and immediately leaned over, chin on his knee, and looked over the contents carefully.


    At the bottom there was a line with a date, more than twenty years ago, and it was addressed to her grandfather¡¯s name: Freddie Heard.


    ording to the content of the letterhead, Lindsey was three years old when she was brought back from the mountains by Old Mr. Heard to Fragrant Locust because she was sick.


    And Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s brother¡¯s guard was Old Mr. Heard¡¯s own brother. Later, when Lindsey recovered from her illness, Old Mr. Heard went to the mountain again, and the older brother had already taken Lindsey¡¯s parents and sister to move away from their original ce.


    After taking her back to Samuel, Old Mr. Heard thought that his youngest son and his wife were gone and had not left a trace of blood, so he changed Lindsey¡¯s name to The Heard family.


    At that time, he said to the public that Lindsey grew up in his grandmother¡¯s house, and now that his grandmother and grandfather were no longer there, he took her back to Samuel.


    There were very few doctors in those days, and Old Mr. Heard had saved many lives with his skills. Therefore, the police officers at the police station gave a favor and took care of this.


    Lindsey calmly read the letter four times, confirming that the letterhead did not mention news about her parents, nor did it mention that she had a twin sister, and could not help but feel a little lost.


    ¡°Maybe grandpa forgot to write it, or in another book, there are clues too.¡± Bruce patted her gently. ¡°You take a break, I¡¯ll keep looking.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey nodded mindlessly, sitting exhaustedly in her chair and staring.


    In her impression, whether it was her grandfather, or her three brothers, no one had ever treated herself as an outsider. Seeing this unexpected news, Lindsey really could not ept it somewhat.


    When Old Mr. Bosh went up to Nine Lakes Mountain and clearly said that she was a descendant of the Bosh family, she hadn¡¯t even been this torn.


    She always did not believe it, and she believed that her grandfather would not lie to her.


    But when she thought of Bruce¡¯s first visit more than four years ago, and what Grandpa asked himself, Lindsey unconsciously settled down.


    No matter who she was, her three brothers were her real brothers.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Bruce also tired to sit in the chair, smiling bitterly at her. ¡°All turned over, rest first, tomorrow after the grave back, we continue to look.¡±


    ¡°Good, hard work.¡± Lindsey barely pulled the corners of her lips and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Not tired.¡± Bruce curled his lips in a doting manner and got up to carry her to the guest room in the back.


    Lindsey¡¯s mind was in turmoil, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Bruce reached around her waist in the darkness, his voicezy and sexy. ¡°What did you call mest night in the Security Division.¡±


    Lindsey flinched and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Forgot.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Bruce rolled onto his back and sank down to crush her beneath him. ¡°Do you want me to remind you.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, it¡¯s been a tiring day, go to bed early.¡± Lindsey struggled to push him. ¡°Come down if you want to know.¡±


    Bruceughed out loud and rolled over to take her into his arms, begging, ¡°Let me hear it.¡±


    Lindsey was so wrapped up in him that she gave a soft, sticky cry, ¡°Brother Bruce.¡±


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Bruce responded with a satisfied voice, and the curve of his lips gradually increased. ¡°So good.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a meathead.¡± Lindsey pinched his waist and closed her eyes with a smile. ¡°Go to sleep, you have to go to the mountain tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce kissed her forehead in the dark and closed his eyes as well.


    The next morning, the warm sun shone through the window and droppedrge bright patches of light on the floor. lindsey opened her eyes in a daze, reached out and touched her side, surprised to find it empty, and immediately got up.


    ¡°Awake?¡± Bruce poked his head out of the room where Old Mr. Heard had slept, and said with a smile, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°What time did you get up and why didn¡¯t I know.¡± Lindsey yawned, noticed Grandpa¡¯s bed, piled high with medical cases and books he had read during his lifetime, and asked casually, ¡°Did you find anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re really Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s granddaughter.¡± With a smile on his lips, Bruce walked over with a book and led her to the backyard.


    This book is different from the letterhead we sawst night, which details Lindsey¡¯s life and the origins of her parents, including some family secrets.


    Although Bruce grew up in the city of B, when he saw the secret content, he was still shocked.


    But these are not the point, the point is, Lindsey and Vivian are really twin sisters. Both of them have a birthmark on their respective bodies, one on the left and one on the right.


    Lindsey listened to him and flipped through the book again, wondering, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t grandpa tell me this until he left.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t say, once said in case you really find the Bosh family, some things can¡¯t be hidden.¡± Bruce heartily hugged her to hisp. ¡°You were right before when you said you wouldn¡¯t admit that identity, the implications were too broad.¡±


    Lindsey was vaguely thankful that when Jesse reminded her of this, she just didn¡¯t want to level the ying field, not realizing that there was so much hidden behind it.


    A family of educated people, even if no one in the family holds an important position, their status is several notches higher than that of ordinary officials.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    After sitting sullenly for a while, Lindsey saw that it was gettingte, so she got up to wash up and followed Bruce to the market to buy some food, and returned to the old house holding hands.


    Edward and others are still awake, Lindsey went to the kitchen to boil the porridge, and two packets of hanging noodles, water to cool, followed by stir-fried a few small dishes.


    When it was almost time to get up, everyone got up one after another, Vivian sleepily followed Edward in and smiled sweetly when she saw Lindsey. ¡°Sister ¡­¡±


    Lindsey was a bit overwhelmed, and only after a while did she reply in dialect: ¡°Go brush your teeth and wash your face, breakfast will be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Vivian smiled happily and happily dragged Edward to the backyard.


    Lindsey shook her head gently at the sight, secretly thinking that when she returned to B City, she had to teach her to speak H Mandarin.


    As for who should be the teacher, there was a good candidate in front of her.


    With her mind made up, Lindsey unconsciously curled her lips and put the cooked porridge into a stainless steel pot and asked Bruce to take it outside.


    It was almost 8:00 when everyone was up and washed up, and everyone was happily eating breakfast.


    Karen gave a colorful ount of what she had seen along the way, elicitingughter from the crowd.


    ¡°When will you guys probably continue on your way.¡± Lindsey interrupted her with a smile, ¡°Straight back to B City or stay a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Probably a week longer. We¡¯ve contacted the hospital in Cloud Mountain to operate on the sick children we¡¯ve screened.¡± Edward grabbed the conversation and said without meaning to, ¡°Thepany has Miller to watch my back anyway.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, her eyes lingering on Vivian for a second, smiling away calmly. ¡°So when are you guys going back to Cloud Mountain.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pack up and leave in a few minutes, what about you guys.¡± Edward intuited that Lindsey was looking at him in an odd way, and his heart was pounding. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay for a few days.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re onlying back to visit our grandfather¡¯s grave, and we¡¯ll probably go back to the province this afternoon.¡± Lindsey looked at him with a sly smile. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m taking Vivian with me.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey you ¡­,¡± Edward blurted out without thinking. ¡°You have so much going on, so I won¡¯t bother you, I¡¯ll take her back myself.¡±


    ¡°She is my sister.¡± Lindsey dropped the bombshell at the right time. ¡°Kiss, twin sister.¡±


    After the words, she deliberately did not look at Edward as if he was struck by lightning, slowly moved her eyes to Vivian, and asked in dialect, ¡°Do you like being with him a lot.¡±

 Chapter 232 : Planning for Sister

    Vivian was busy nodding her head, her big, clear, bright eyes, like water-washed grapes, bright and shiny, looking at Lindsey curiously.


    Lindsey almost had a soft heart, but in order not to cause trouble for Old Mr. Bosh, she still said stiffly, ¡°But you can¡¯t go with him now, he will go to you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Vivian had a puzzled face.


    Although she was as old as Lindsey, yet she had lived in the deep forest since childhood, her nature was extraordinarily simple, and her thinking was simr to that of a child.


    Lindsey pondered for a moment and smiled. ¡°Because I¡¯m your sister, I have to get you an identity, otherwise you can¡¯t leave here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s an identity?¡± Vivian asked again, clueless, causing Edward to be curious about what they were talking about.


    ¡°It¡¯s something to prove your identity.¡± Lindsey swept the rest of her eyes at Edward and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have this thing, you¡¯re not my sister.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Vivian happily agreed, and her imploring gaze fell on Edward, adding, ¡°I want to stay with this brother.¡±


    Lindsey nodded in a pretentious manner. ¡°Good.¡±


    Edward held back for a while until everyone had finished their breakfast, then followed him to the kitchen and pulled Lindsey aside, nervously inquiring what exactly she had just said to Vivian.


    Lindsey said she didn¡¯t say anything, just confirmed the rtionship.


    ¡°How is that possible.¡± Edward obviously didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Lindsey, don¡¯t sell me short.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s selling you short, that¡¯s really what I said.¡± Lindseyughed derisively. ¡°She is my own sister, have you asked my opinion, so anxious to abduct her.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m asking if it¡¯s okay now.¡± Edward¡¯s head hurt to the core. ¡°Good Lindsey, for the sake of I am your big brother, you do not give me a hard time.¡±


    ¡°She has to have an identity to go back to B City.¡± Lindsey curbed her smile and looked solemn. ¡°Before this, she has been living in the deep mountains and is a ck family.¡±


    Edward listened, knew he was concerned, so he silently shut his mouth.


    ¡°Bruce will step in to help with this matter, you guys go back to the province first to make arrangements for the surgery, I¡¯ll bring her back to B City directly then.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face eased up and she couldn¡¯t help but joke about it. ¡°You¡¯ve moved on?¡±


    Edward¡¯s handsome face floated a touch of dark red, nodding ufortably. ¡°I should be.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean should be.¡± Lindsey was super dissatisfied with his answer. ¡°By the way, school will start soon, someone at thepany is watching you don¡¯t have to go back to school too.¡±


    ¡°I forgot about it if you didn¡¯t remind me.¡± Edward tapped his head. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange things here and go back to B City right away.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be colleagues from now on.¡± Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll be teaching at the beauty school next semester.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Edward was overjoyed, made a few more small talk, and left the kitchen happily.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but see this, and her mood lightened considerably.


    Bruce went in and saw her giggling all by herself, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask her sourly what Edward had said.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t hide anything from him, so she told him about the conversation and asked him to help.


    When they came out of the kitchen, Edward and the others also finished their luggage and got into the car one after another.


    Lindsey and Bruce held hands and sent them off, then called Vivian and went to the town police station.


    The police station in a remote town has not changed in more than a decade, and Lindsey found the family registry section, briefly exining her intention and offering to register Vivian.


    The police officer was a bit embarrassed at first, but then Bruce made a phone call and the old chief came back from his duty outside, and warmly invited Lindsey and the others to the next office for tea.


    ¡°We are short of time, this cup of teater, first for her to do the ount and identity first.¡± Lindsey politely excused herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother Uncle Everett with this small matter.¡±


    ¡°You kid, we¡¯re all from the same vige, what¡¯s there to be sorry about.¡± Chief Everett smilingly looked at Vivian with a surprised face. ¡°With this look, no one would believe me if I said it wasn¡¯t a sister, Trevor, hurry up and get this done.¡±


    Lindsey thanked her again and waited for Vivian toe out after the photo shoot, pulling her along to thank Chief Li before leaving the police station and going to the nearby bazaar to buy joss sticks.


    On the way, she thought about it and said to Vivian in dialect, ¡°Vivian, from now on your name is Lily, remember?¡±


    ¡°Remember, sister is Lindsey, my name is Lily.¡± Vivian had a good feeling about her new name and epted itpletely in no time. ¡°So we¡¯re real sisters.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Lindsey was so angry and amused, and when she turned around to see Bruce sulking, she teased, ¡°You¡¯re jealous even when I¡¯m holding my sister¡¯s hand, isn¡¯t that too much.¡±


    ¡°I want to hold your hand too.¡± Bruce said, and really went to hold her hand. ¡°Then you won¡¯t be jealous.¡±


    Lindsey rolled her eyes and started teaching Lily to speak H.


    After buying joss sticks and candles and going back to the old house, she found a hoe and sickle in the utility room behind the kitchen, found a back basket and set out for the mountains.


    The road to her grandfather¡¯s grave is not easy to walk on, as the thorns and weeds on the mountain are still very thick in the early autumn.


    If you are alone, it is not a big problem, you can go by the shortcut. Now there are three people, and Bruce is carrying a backpack, it is not easy to climb the slope.


    The scythe to open the road for a while, the sun is getting sunny, Lindsey did not rest well at night, feel some difficulty to breathe, had to temporarily stop to rest.


    Sitting in the shade for a moment, Bruce¡¯s face changed slightly, nervously rushed to Lindsey, eyes like a knife on the way toe.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lindsey eximed. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think I smell gasoline!¡± Bruce tensed his eyebrows. ¡°You and Lily find a ce to hide, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±


    Lindsey gritted her teeth and remembered that there happened to be a cave nearby. If someone really wanted to set fire to the mountain and burn them in the process, escaping in should be no problem, so she decided to go with him to see.


    Song Jing didn¡¯t know what was happening, and seeing their nervous faces, she also followed suit.


    Bruce put down the tribute, led by Lindsey, slowly folded back from the other side of the trail.


    The smell of gasoline is getting thicker and thicker, the mountain wind blowing over, you can imagine if lit, how fast it will burn.


    Come to the strongest smell near the location, Lindsey stopped and silently took a sickle to cut a branch, by the way sharpened.


    Song Jing saw her action, thought it was to hunt, immediately and happily folded a lot of branches over, took the sickle, quickly sharpened.


    Lindsey looked up at her, a smile of satisfaction on his face, whispered two words with Bruce, each holding the sharpened branches quietly apart.


    After a while, Lindsey waited for him to hide his figure, lowered his voice to exin Lily two words in dialect, and did not hesitate to throw the branch in his hand.


    The wind is a little strong, the branch dragging hand flying out of the movement, by the grass and leaves shaking rustling sound to cover up.


    Unfortunately, because of the wind, the uracy is off a bit, not two people expected to be urate.


    The good thing is that the two men trailing the two directions shot at the same time, but still hit, wailing and rolling to the ground.


    Lindsey waited patiently for a while, stood up from behind the shrubs where he was hiding, made sure there was no third helper, and then rushed forward with sensitivity.


    Bruce¡¯s movements were also very swift, and when the two reached them, they struck almost simultaneously, fumbling away the lighter they were carrying.


    Dragging the men to the shade, Lindsey shook off his hand and sneered, ¡°How dare you intend to set fire to the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Who told you toe.¡± Bruce pressed the peak of his eyebrows, his face parted with a gloomy expression. ¡°Tell us or wait to be dried in the sun here.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, the other side said just ruin her face.¡± One of them shuddered and looked up at Lindsey. ¡°As long as she¡¯s disfigured, we¡¯ll get two million.¡±


    ¡°Disfigure?¡± Bruce repeated, his eyes flickering slightly.


    If it was Burton, he would definitely not just want Lindsey disfigured, but would rather have them buried on this barren mountain.


    Only a woman could be cynical about a woman¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Aurora!¡± Lindsey and Bruce spoke almost simultaneously, their faces as gloomy as ink.


    This woman is really not stopping, actually sent all the way to ruin his face.


    ¡°She thinks you¡¯re too superficial.¡± Lindsey curled her lips mockingly. ¡°It seems that this Miss Aurora is thinking that with my face ruined, she has hope.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give her a second nce even if she looked like a fairy.¡± Bruce snorted lightly, took out his cell phone and made a call.


    The call ended and he fished out a rope from nowhere, using a sickle to cut off the sharp tied those two people up.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s going on with these two people.¡± Lily waited behind the shrubs for a while, did not see them back, also curious to follow.


    Lindsey looked up and smiled at her. ¡°These two are bad guys, trying to do me harm.¡±


    ¡°Bad guys!¡± Song Jing eximed, leaping over with a few steps, raising her hand and pping several times.


    Those two were soon beaten to the skin and face, begging for mercy.


    ¡°Let you bully my sister, beat you to death.¡± Lily said, suddenly grabbed the sickle in Bruce¡¯s hand and raised it high.


    ¡°Lily!¡± Lindsey drank her down with a headache. ¡°You can¡¯t just kill people, it¡¯s against thew.¡±


    ¡°Break thew?¡± Lily did not know what it means to break thew, but Lindsey said no, she immediately put away the scythe, hateful re at the two.


    Bruce could not understand their words, looked around and took back the scythe to cut off all the grass and trees that had been sshed with gasoline.


    Lindsey also followed to help, and instructed Lily to watch the two, so that they do not escape.


    ¡°Sister you do not worry.¡± Lily smiles and breaks a branch, every few seconds to whip those two.


    The wailing sound, Lindsey and Bruce around the grass and trees cleared almost, with a sickle hooked pile to a ce, and find a few cane tied up.


    ¡°The police department has sent a police officer up, let¡¯s go on up the mountain, and then go back to make up the statement.¡± Bruce¡¯s back was drenched in sweat and he looked at her with a bitter smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t even repaired my grandfather¡¯s grave yet, so I¡¯m doing other work first.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I already fixed Grandpa¡¯s gravest time I was here.¡± Lindsey wrinkled her nose in disgust. ¡°You¡¯re so tired from this work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be tired of anything else.¡± Bruce grinned ploddingly away. ¡°Really, you can try.¡±


    ¡°Rascal!¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look, greeted Lily and turned around to walk back.


    After taking back the tributes, the three of them walked for a while on the rugged mountain path and finally arrived at the grave of Old Mr. Heard located halfway up the mountain.


    Lindsey cleared the weeds around the tombstone, lit incense and candles, and then set up the tributes. Lily also squatted down and helped. ¡°Sister, grandpa, how long has he been gone.¡±


    ¡°Four years.¡± Lindsey smiled at her. ¡°He didn¡¯t have it when it was about this season.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Song Jing sullenly responded, taking the paper money out and separating it one by one.


    A short whileter, Bruce finished clearing the nearby weeds, also came over.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He lit three sticks of incense, he respectfully worshiped a few times and said, ¡°Grandpa, Lindsey and I have received a certificate to write a marriage, I will take good care of her in the future, you old rest assured.¡±


    After saying that, he bent down to put the incense in, stepped back, and knelt down heavily to kowtow.

 Chapter 233: Doing happy things with a lover

    Without kneeling, Lindsey took the paper money Lily had divided and lit it, adding, ¡°Grandpa, I found my sister and I know where I came from. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t rashly identify with The Bosh family.¡±


    Lily heard her finish and muttered along with her. ¡°Grandpa, I found my sister, you can sleep in peace.¡±


    After a few moments, with the joss sticks mostly burned and the paper money she brought almost burnt, Lindsey got up and stood with Bruce and bowed deeply again.


    Waiting for all the sparks to go out, the two did not feelfortable checking some more, then put on the back basket to load the tribute, slowly down the mountain.


    Passing by the ce where the gasoline was poured earlier, the two men were no longer there, but there were many more footprints on the ground.


    Bruce did not call to confirm, and did not care whether the two were rescued by their aplices, or taken to the police.


    From the mountain down, the three men returned to the old house each freshened up and freshened up, and together they went out to the police station to get Lily¡¯s temporary identity card.


    The Everett Bureau, in the spirit of special cases, exchanged Lily¡¯s temporary identity, for a permanent one.


    Lindsey again thanked gratefully, found in the mountains to prepare for the fire was brought back by them, and offered to make a statement.


    Bruce had no objection to this at all, and cooperated with her to go to the next questioning room.


    It was almost dark after dealing with this matter, and Lindsey decided to return to Cloud Mountain after dinner, thinking that there was nothing more to do.


    On the way Lily kept asking questions, which made Lindseyugh a lot.


    The road from Samuel to the provincial capital is not close, Lily asked questions all the way and could not stop.


    She had only learned H Mandarin for one day and was barely able tomunicate so far. When they were being chased by The Palvin family¡¯s dead soldiers, the family didn¡¯t speak H in order to hide their faces, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have needed to be so frazzled.


    Passing through a county on the way, Lily¡¯s mood suddenly sank and asked Lindsey pathetically where Edward had gone.


    ¡°He is in the provincial town of Cloud Mountain, we will see himter.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh away. ¡°You miss him a lot?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Lily admits graciously. ¡°When I saw him I wrote and told him I was going to go to Champa to see Grandpa, and he agreed at once.¡±


    So that¡¯s what happened. Lindsey, still wondering how Edward had brought the caravan over there, thought about it and asked, ¡°Was he mean to you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lily shook her head quickly. ¡°Anyone who tried to bully me couldn¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Lindsey was dumbfounded, remembering her first arrival in B City a few years ago, those who tried to find themselves in trouble and tried to bully Bruce, the corners of her lips subconsciously lifted.


    Bruce distracted to look at her, just in time to see the corner of her mouth is an upward movement, can not help but ask: ¡°What are talking so happy.¡±


    Lindsey skimmed her lips andughed, ¡°I was thinking, should I bring Lily back to B City directly, let Edward rush a little.¡±


    To Bruce, Edward was a thief.


    He truly stole three years from himself and Lindsey, and if it wasn¡¯t for him in the first ce, Lindsey wouldn¡¯t have been so decisive even if she had to go out.


    So in this case, he definitely supported Lindsey unconditionally and felt he should have been more ruthless.


    In just a few seconds, he had already thought of countless options, ready to give Edward back the original pain and longing he had endured in the first ce.


    ¡°He should be made a little more anxious, preferably so anxious that hees begging for me.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows and slowly stated his intentions. ¡°I see that Lily¡¯s hands are good, turn around and let her stay at Nine Lakes Mountain and apany grandpa for a while.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be busier after school starts, so it¡¯s just right to let her stay with grandpa.¡± Lindsey agreed without a second thought, and with a turn of phrase, teased, ¡°Why do I think you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. If it wasn¡¯t for that bastard Edward, how could you have left me so suddenly?¡± Bruce was indignant. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that, we¡¯d both have kids who could y in the sauce.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless and was about to retort when he suddenly felt a wave of nausea and quickly opened the window to reach out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Bruce was so scared that he immediately slowed down the car and pulled to a smooth stop at the side of the road. ¡°Is everything okay.¡±


    ¡°No, I probably ate a little too much for dinner, and the road is too bumpy.¡± Lindsey dry heaves for a while, feels almost done, reaches out and takes a sip of the water he hands over.


    After resuming, the nausea faded and Lindsey didn¡¯t think much of it, taking out her cell phone to notify Adem to book her flight and call Tankard and Maximus.


    Neither of the brothers knew Lindsey was back home, and when they heard her talk about it, they had toin again.


    Lindsey held back herughter and told them that she and Bruce had already done the paperwork and asked them to prepare a dowry.


    Although it was a joke, Tankard and Maximus took it seriously and asked her excitedly when the wedding would be.


    Lindsey said that Old Mr. Grant was in charge of the matter, and that she would let them know as soon as the time was set, and hung up the phone.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Lindsey took the time to take Lily to the hotel where Edward and the others were staying to get a brief overview of the child¡¯s surgery.


    ording to the original n, all those with serious conditions should be sent back to B City to receive surgical treatment. After all, in B City, whether it is The Grant family, or The Hawke family, the influence is not to be underestimated.


    This time, the situation is too serious, and the parents of the sick child do not speak H. It is more convenient for them to take care of the sick child by operating close to them.


    ¡°The Foundation has contacted the specialist, he will arrive in about an hour, you will be there to meet him then.¡± Lindsey closed the information book, her eyebrows vaguely tightened. ¡°Make sure that the operation is sessful and that nothing goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡± Edward patted her shoulder and said soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, we can definitely do it right.¡±


    Lindseyughed, gave some more instructions, and said goodbye to them to leave for the airport.


    Edward had the intention to leave Lily behind, but Bruce stopped him, so he didn¡¯t have a chance to say anything.


    When the nended in B City, it was already early in the morning. The three of them got into the military jeep driven by Hector and drove straight away from the airport without going through the terminal.


    ¡°Sister, where here.¡± Lilyy on the window, curiously looking at the tall buildings outside the window. ¡°So many buildings, all so tall.¡±


    ¡°This is B city, you will live here from now on, that big brother¡¯s home, is also here.¡± Lindsey responded, took the map Hector had brought and handed it to her, turning on the shlight she always had in the car by the way.


    Lily looked down at it for a while and said with a headache. ¡°I just know the names of ces, I can¡¯t read the map very well, my dad used to draw it for me with a pencil.¡±


    After saying that, as if she remembered something, she suddenly said excitedly, ¡°Dad also said that our home is also in B city, and there are two big lions in front of the door, and there are mountains and water in the yard.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was a little shocked and said without thinking, ¡°In the future, you can¡¯t say this to people you don¡¯t know well, and also, many people here have lions in front of their homes and mountains and water in their yards, your brother-inw¡¯s home This is how it is.¡±


    Lily listened in the clouds. ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell others about this.¡±


    ¡°Because there are more bad people here.¡± Lindsey suddenly felt that it was a terrible thing to be too innocent, but Lily was so smart that she wasn¡¯t too worried.


    ¡°Okay then, I won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lily nodded seriously. ¡°Sis, my brother-inw is also very good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Well, a lot of people here are good looking.¡± Lindsey held back augh and reached out to squeeze Bruce¡¯s arm, feigning jealousy: ¡°Your face is still quite popr, do you want me to ruin it for you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you don¡¯t mind.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t move and wrapped his arm around her waist,ughing, ¡°Ruined is stillfortable, save people from thinking I live off my face.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for saying such a thing.¡± Lindsey reached out and pinched him and continued to chat with Lily, teaching her to speak H by the way.


    When we got back to the old house, we were all exhausted. Lindsey arranged for Lily to stay, and found her usual outerwear and pajamas, and sent them to her in the side yard next door.


    When she returned to the bedroom, Bruce had already finished bathing and was lying down, seemingly holding a needle in his hand, not knowing what to pick out for his own hand.


    Lindsey did not ask, took her pajamas and went to take a shower.


    After washing out, see Bruce is still tossing his hand, which can not help but ask: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Today on the mountain, was pricked by thorns, the palm of my hand is a little itchy and very painful.¡± Bruce did not raise his head, still focused on dealing with the thorns in his palm.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Lindsey wiped the water from her head and threw away the towel.


    Turning the bedsidemp to its full brightness, she leaned over to look at the dense thorns in his palm, and was instantly distressed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t feel any pain at first.¡± Bruce scratched his head, reached out to take her into his arms, and smiled openly. ¡°Heartbroken?¡±


    ¡°Well, with all those thorns, it¡¯s almost like being a hedgehog.¡± Lindsey obediently sat on hisp. ¡°Hold out your hand, I¡¯ll pick it for you, and after that rub some tincture of iodine to prevent inmmation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick itter.¡± Bruce pulled her body over and lowered his head to kiss her lips lingeringly.


    Since living in the Royal Garden, Bruce has had an extra hard time holding her at night, but he can¡¯t do anything.


    Lindsey did not resist, but instead responded to him with softness. It¡¯s a pleasure to do something with a lover, not to mention that they are now a legitimate couple, and even if they do get pregnant, it will be a happy asion.


    When it was over, both of them were exhausted and Bruce was on top of her with a deepugh in his voice. ¡°They say women are like water, and that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a rascal.¡± Lindsey closed her eyes and panted raggedly. ¡°You¡¯re tearing my bones apart.¡±


    ¡°Next time I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± Bruceughed again, resting fascinatedly on her chest. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go to the army, it¡¯ll be a long time before I can see you.¡±


    ¡°I could havee to see you.¡± Lindsey opened her eyes and looked at him with amusement. ¡°Why are you acting like a little kid.¡±


    ¡°I am a kid.¡± Bruce cheated by lying on top of her and not getting up. ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t get enough of it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a jerk again and I won¡¯t give you any more pricks.¡± Lindsey reached out and pinched him. ¡°You¡¯re getting shameless.¡±


    Bruceughed pleasantly, propped himself up on the mattress and picked her up, holding out his left hand bitterly. ¡°It hurts to the bone, pick it out.¡±


    ¡°You deserve it.¡± Lindseyughed and cursed, reaching over to bring the needle over to him for shlight illumination.


    The thorns on the mountain were hard and particrly sharp, and Lindsey took a long time to pick all the thorns out of his palm.


    His palm was also chewed by the dog, touching the past numb piece.


    Bruce waited for her to collect the needles and continued to hold her back, with a snicker. ¡°It¡¯s time to start the second ¡­¡±

 Chapter 234 : Time is also fate

    Lindsey was speechless, and acquiescence resulted in her sleeping the next day, until noon.


    Old Mr. Grant had already returned to Nine Lakes Mountain, the two of them washed up, sent the maid to the side yard to call Lily over, had lunch together and left for Nine Lakes Mountain.


    On the way, Lindsey had to give Lily some more advice on what to say and what not to say.


    Lily listened and nodded her head repeatedly before Lindsey gave up.


    The drive from the old house took over an hour to get there, and Lindsey was so sore that she couldn¡¯t help but lean into Bruce¡¯s arms and doze off.


    ¡°Brother-inw, do I have someone to follow me when I go out from now on?¡± Lily saw that Lindsey was tired and had to ask Bruce: ¡°I won¡¯t be able to find home without someone following me.¡±


    ¡°Someone is following you.¡± Bruce smiled and pointed to Hector and said, ¡°He is your sister¡¯s bodyguard, so he will follow you from now on, okay.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lily nodded in satisfaction and looked down to take the phone Lindsey gave her for a while to toss.


    When they arrived at Nine Lakes Mountain, Bruce and Lindsey got off the bus, verified their identities, and by the way handed Lily¡¯s information to the post as well. After the first barrier, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but chatter some more, urging Lily that she couldn¡¯t juste here.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lily asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t brother-inw¡¯s grandfather here, why can¡¯t you juste here.¡±


    ¡°The post here is very strict, if you want toe, you have to tell grandpa in advance, otherwise you can¡¯t get in.¡± Lindsey exined, the car stopped at the second post, and the three people were verified before they could continue to pass.


    When they arrived at the small building where Old Mr. Grant lived, the three of them got out of the car and followed Jack into the yard.


    Old Mr. Grant was startled by her and looked at Lindsey in disbelief. ¡°Where did this girle from.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, this is Lindsey¡¯s twin sister, Lily,¡± Bruce exined promptly. ¡°We went back this time and just happened to find it.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Old Mr. Grant narrowed his eyes, surveyed Lily nomittally for a moment, and smiled. ¡°Quite a resemnce to Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°Twins should definitely look alike.¡± Lindsey smiles back. ¡°What to nt today.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was just about to say he was going to nt strawberries when he turned around and saw that Lily had already nted all the seedlings.


    Everyone took a look and burst outughing.


    Old Mr. Grant put down the small hoe in his hand, greeted Lily and asked with a smile, ¡°You girl is not slow, what else can you do besides nting vegetables.¡±


    ¡°I can y chess, draw, write, and hunt.¡± Lily raised her chin in triumph. ¡°I can do a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°Well, y a game of chess with me, and I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re better or Lindsey is.¡± Old Mr. Grant said and greeted Jack to fetch the chess board, and walked to the side of thewn to unscrew the tap and wash his hands.


    Lily went over and washed her hands too, happily jumping around on thewn like a child.


    Old Mr. Grant smiled again, his eyes fell on Lindsey, and spoke lightly. ¡°Exin.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Lindsey smiled ufortably and reached over to hand over the book she had brought back from Samuel. ¡°My opinion is the same as before, this matter still continues to be hidden, you also see.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s sword eyebrows raised, took the book and flipped through it, and sat down on the stone bench under the tree.


    A momentter, he put down the book and sighed long and hard. ¡°You guys have a good idea, it¡¯s better to keep this under wraps, except yesterday Old Mr. Bosh had a sudden heart attack, I¡¯m afraid his days are numbered.¡±


    ¡°How could that happen?¡± Lindsey was horrified. ¡°Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s greatest wish in life is to get my grandfather back, and my parents.¡±


    Old Mr. Grantughed bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s time, it¡¯s fate. Yesterday, when he heard that he had found out the exact news of his brother, he was so excited that he fell down the stairs. I¡¯m going to visit him this afternoon, so you two sisters cane with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey agreed, turned her head to look at Lily, who was still curiously studying the potted nt, and whispered, ¡°This girl has always lived in the deep mountains, this time I brought her back, I am worried about her getting into trouble, I want to keep her here with you for a while.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Old Mr. Grant understood what she meant and agreed without thinking. ¡°If The Bosh family hadn¡¯t gotten into that mess, you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer all these years.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the past behind and y chess.¡± Lindsey set up the chess board and smiled as she called Lily over. ¡°Lily,e over and y chess with grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Coming.¡± Lily ran over happily, her cheeks flushed from the sun. ¡°Go or chess?¡±


    ¡°Xiangqi.¡± Lindsey rubbed her nose awkwardly, thinking that her sister knew a lot more than she did.


    Old Mr. Grant saw Lindsey¡¯s expression andughed with pleasure.


    Lily¡¯s style of chess waspletely different from Lindsey¡¯s. Her moves were harsh and tricky, and she had no intention of conceding.


    In less than half an hour, Old Mr. Grant had lostpletely.


    ¡°Lily girl, who taught you this chess.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face was not the least bit unhappy, but the astonishment in his eyes could not be hidden. ¡°Who do you usually y with.¡±


    ¡°Dad taught me, I usually y with my dad, but when he was gone, I went down to find my sister.¡± The smile on Lily¡¯s face was a little bitter. ¡°Is it not good.¡±


    ¡°It went down very well, very well.¡± Old Mr. Grant said and looked at Lindsey with a tiger eye. ¡°Lindsey, you usually y chess with me, are you hiding your skills and not showing them.¡±


    ¡°Which can be ¡­¡± Lindsey coughed ufortably and quietly went to tug Bruce¡¯s coat.


    Bruce received her hint and immediately helped to put in a good word. ¡°What level she is, how can she bluff you, right grandpa.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant saw the two of them, one witty and the other protective, so he didn¡¯t bother, but still knocked a couple of words.


    Old Mr. Grant set up the board again, and yed a game with Lily, and naturally lost again.


    Bruce was anxious, trying to hint to Lily to give up the game, but he was afraid to anger Old Mr. Grant.


    Lindsey was not too nervous, Old Mr. Grant had been in a high position all his life, if he didn¡¯t have this kind of tolerance for others, who would be convinced by the pawns under him.


    After ying several games in a row, Old Mr. Grant only won one game, but he seemed to be in a very good mood.


    He ordered Jack to put away the board and went upstairs to take a rest after a few words of exnation.


    Bruce finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately lowered his voice and said to Lindsey, ¡°You can tell Lilyter that the next time Old Mr. Grant asks her to do something, she better give way.¡±


    ¡°To say you say.¡± Lindsey ignored him. ¡°Let grandpa know, may not be more angry.¡±


    ¡°Sis, what are you guys talking about.¡± Lily padded over curiously. ¡°You guys are talking about who¡¯s angry.¡±


    Bruce only wanted to make Old Mr. Grant happy, so he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa, you¡¯re great, next time if Grandpa asks you to y Go, you have to let him win, right?¡±


    ¡°I know, just can win he can not win.¡± Lily nodded her head. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless at Bruce¡¯s approach, but she didn¡¯t want to let him down, so she didn¡¯t say anything to stop him.


    Anyway, we went around and waited for Old Mr. Grant to wake up, and then we went to the General Army Hospital together.


    Old Mr. Bosh is already over 80 years old this year, and this illness is raging, the chance of cure is so low that it can bepletely ignored.


    Lindsey had a good impression of him, and he had been a great help to him since his return to China. After checking his pulse, he was sure that there was no way out, and his eyes were red before he could say a few words.


    Old Mr. Bosh was not in good spirits, but he was still very happy to see Lindsey. After chatting for a few minutes, he dismissed the maids and caregivers from the house and spoke in a trembling voice: ¡°Lindsey, I don¡¯t have many days left to live, can you call me grandpa.¡±


    When Lindsey heard this, she broke down and cried out. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t sayforting words, who is this girl?¡± Old Mr. Bosh raised his hand with difficulty, patted her shoulder, and his eyes fell on Lily. ¡°Practically the same as you.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, this is my sister Lily,¡± Lindsey wiped away her tears and greeted Lily as she came over. ¡°Lily, this is grandpa,e over here and show him.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lily obediently walked over and stood side by side with Lindsey and crisply shouted, ¡°Hello grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Good, all good children.¡± Old Mr. Bosh looked at Lindsey and then at Lily, his eyes fell on Old Mr. Grant and hesitantly said, ¡°Old man, you tell me what¡¯s going on here.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant took a moment to ponder and motioned for the two Lindsey sisters to join Bruce outside.


    Lindsey nodded sagely, stopped Lily and Bruce together, and silently retreated.


    As soon as they left, the room fell silent.


    Old Mr. Grant sighed and spoke quietly: ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie, Lily is also the descendant of the brother you¡¯ve been looking for for years.¡±


    Old Mr. Bosh was shocked and struggled to sit up from the bed: ¡°Is this true?


    ¡°What am I coaxing you for.¡± Old Mr. Grant had a pout on his face, and seemed to be holding back his anger. ¡°You can¡¯t just joke about such things.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that we found it. They sisters will havepany in the future ¡­¡± Zhang Old Mr. Grant leaned heavily to the head of the bed. ¡°After so many years, I have a guilty conscience.¡±


    ¡°Well, do not say those useless, people I brought you, but there is a point, you have to think about the consequences of identifying with them.¡± Old Mr. Grant got up and paced to the window with his back to stand. ¡°These things seem to have passed many years, in the eyes of those who have a heart, but in fact, it was all yesterday.¡±


    Old Mr. Bosh was stunned for a moment, his lips opened and closed, but no words came out.


    Old Mr. Grant seemed to have expected him to do so, sighed again and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t make the mistake, but we have to bear the consequences.¡±


    When he finished, he took out the book Bruce had given him and handed it over. ¡°Take a look at it yourself.¡±


    Old Mr. Bosh hesitantly took it, carefully flipped through it for a moment, and his bleary eyes swirled down with cloudy tears. ¡°I am also to go to the ground people, wait until the bottom, I can feel better in my heart, not in vain I have searched for so many years.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t die all day long, we have not a few old guys, you have to go again, in the future I want to find someone to talk can not find.¡± Old Mr. Grant reached out and took the book out of his hand, saying, ¡°You know this, I know, so don¡¯t announce it to the public again.¡±


    Old Mr. Bosh smiled with tears in his eyes and nodded weakly, acquiescing to his approach and proposal.


    A littleter, Lindsey and the others came back to the hospital room and talked with him for a while before leaving.


    Lily followed Old Mr. Grant back to Nine Lakes Mountain, while Lindsey returned to the old house with Bruce.


    The door was already 5 p. m. Lindsey remembered that Lily had nothing to wear, so she called Larissa and told her to pick out a dozen or so autumn outfits, as well as shoes and socks, and instructed Hector to drive himself over to pick them up.

 Chapter 235: The sight of you makes me sick

    The ce to meet with Larissa is downstairs in Paris Spring, Lindsey got out of the car, reached out to take the things in her hand, smiling and saying thanks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Larissa.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me!¡± Larissa spat at her and said curiously, ¡°Why did you buy so many clothes at once?


    ¡°I just bought them because I suddenly wanted to.¡± Lindsey said perfunctorily, just as she was about to get into the car, she heard Hector bellowing and kicked a stic jug out of a man¡¯s hand.


    The stic jug rolled on the ground, dripping liquid and bubbling up.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart was aghast, remembering the two men who were ready to burn the mountain in Samuel, and suddenly she was furious.


    Aurora simply give shame, she has not been back for less than 24 hours, so impatient, and sent people to target themselves.


    ¡°Larissa, you go back first, this thing must not be told to outsiders.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face was taut as she personally escorted her to the car. ¡°The consequences are serious and severe.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Larissa nodded soulfully and closed the car door in a panic.


    Lindsey watched her car go away, turned to Hector and asked with a chilly face, ¡°What did he say.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t say anything, and it¡¯s about to hang up.¡± Hector¡¯s tone was muted. ¡°Not like a normal jerk, kind of like a dead soldier.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, his face grew even more somber, leaving Hector to deal with the scene and returning to his car first.


    The Palvin family is still keeping dead soldiers? Lindsey felt a sense of travel, said Aurora is reallypletely crazy.


    The Palvin family is currently in the limelight because of the dissolution of marriage with The Grant family, she actually used the dead soldiers to deal with herself, and is not afraid of The Palvin family so fall into infamy.


    After a few moments in the car, Bruce, who had received the call, appeared with his guards and discreetly picked up Lindsey.


    ¡°Well? I heard from Hector that the man failed the mission and took the poison straight away.¡± Bruce was extremely nervous. ¡°In the future, it is better to go out with two people, one bright and one dark, I can rest easier.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°No, but I have to get out of this!¡± Lindsey lifted her head and looked out the window with a stern gaze. ¡°Aurora is too much of a bully!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to take it out.¡± Bruce rubbed his brow, took out his cell phone and called Cary, then ordered the guard to turn around.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Lindsey was in an agitated mood, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to the contents of his call.


    Bruce leaned over and kissed her ear, smiling, ¡°To take you out of breath, of course.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very nice of you.¡± Lindsey finally spread her face andplimented him generously. ¡°Brother Bruce, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    ¡°Happy?¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows in triumph. ¡°If you¡¯re happy, give me a kiss.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Lindsey ignored his antics and instead pinched him. ¡°Can I hit her? Can I punch her in the face?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as it makes you happy and doesn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Bruce dotingly rubbed the top of her head. ¡°Hit her until you¡¯re happy. Anyway, The Palvin family is now being held over the fire, so let¡¯s add a little more wood to the fire and consider it a good deed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just the best, I¡¯ve put up with her for too long!¡± Lindsey hooked her lips and a conspiratorial smile surfaced on her face.


    After more than half an hour of driving, the car stopped outside a vimunity.


    Lindsey looked through the car window suspiciously and asked, ¡°She¡¯s around here?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bruce responded and took out his cell phone again to call Cary. After a few moments of conversation, he ended the call, told the guard to give the address, and leaned backfortably in his chair to close his eyes.


    Lindsey saw that he was secretive, and did not bother to ask, casually leaned back and squinted his eyes.


    The car did not enter the vimunity, but went to the adjacent municipal park, and kept driving in, and finally stopped outside a tea shop.


    The tea house with the sign of N. There were manydies standing outside the door dressed in the country¡¯s national costume.


    Lindsey and Bruce got out of the car and entered the restaurant with ease, heading for the VIP room at the far end.


    Pulling open the door of the elegant room, Lindsey saw Aurora with a pale face and a straight back sitting cross-legged on a cushion. Before she could say anything, she heard Aurora question, ¡°What the hell do you want, Lindsey!¡±


    Bruce then gently embraced Lindsey¡¯s shoulders, smiling and notughing to answer. ¡°What do you think we can do.¡±


    ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re from The Grant family, you¡¯re something!¡± Aurora blustered and cursed, panicking and squeezing her phone, trying to call Randy for help.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t move fast enough, and the phone was knocked down by a peanut flying out of the corner just as she raised it.


    Lindsey nced at the corner and saw that it was Carl, and then smiled. ¡°Nice hand, if you fly a knife more enjoyable.¡±


    Carl looked at her coolly and didn¡¯t say anything back.


    Bruce could not help but shake his head at the sight of this, these two were unhappy a few years ago, and they are still unhappy after all this time.


    Lindsey lifted her foot and sat calmly across from Aurora, casually grabbing a handful of melons and throwing them one by one at her face. ¡°Sorry Miss Aurora, the melon in my hand is not long, but this melon is also The Grant family¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Aurora indignantly raised her hand to cover. ¡°Lindsey you don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Oops, Brother Bruce, someone said I was going too far.¡± Lindsey smiled coquettishly and threw all the melons in her hand over, reaching out to pull Bruce to sit down. ¡°Are you going to watch me or go outside.¡±


    ¡°Carl and I are right next door, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it to get killed.¡± Bruce doted on her lips and nted a kiss on her lips, got up and threw Carl a look and together they pulled open the sliding door and went next door.


    The movement of the door closing stopped and Lindsey picked up the whole tray of melon seeds and sshed them all in Aurora¡¯s face at once. ¡°Fun.¡±


    ¡°You bitch!¡± Aurora was so angry that she grabbed her phone and threw it at her.


    Lindsey caught the phone in the air, and the smile on her face grew wider and wider. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is a record of calls made to those dead soldiers and assholes on this, but I really admire Miss Aurora for being so frank.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying I can¡¯t understand!¡± Aurora¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°What dead soldiers, what jerks, I do not understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand, I didn¡¯t mean for you to understand either.¡± Lindseyughed again, his stern gaze fixed on her for a moment. ¡°I thought he was an old man, and it would be too sad if he had to be angry at his granddaughter on his way out. It¡¯s you who don¡¯t want this face.¡±


    The atmosphere gradually became stagnant, Aurora looked down at the coffee table, several times want to get up and escape, but afraid of Lindsey¡¯s methods, did not dare to move.


    After a long time of stalemate, Lindsey thought of a way to deal with her, grabbed the peanuts on the te and threw them all over. At the same time, she got up deftly and took advantage of her cover to knock her out quickly.


    Thest time she gave Phoebe a haircut, she went back and felt that her skills, in fact, could continue to improve.


    Opened the door and went out to ask the waiter for scissors and des, Lindsey got Aurora into a chair, humming a song and began to give her a haircut.


    Phoebe although the top to the beauty of the name,pared to Aurora such a real beauty, the grade is still much worse.


    She was so cut to the bald are dying to live, has been crying and shouting do not do not, do not know Aurora wake up, the reaction will not be more fun.


    That said, if Aurora is not The Palvin family, Lindsey will definitely fight even their parents can not recognize.


    Beating people does not work, so we have to start from the woman¡¯s most concerned about the image.


    Aurora has always been very proud of her looks, this time let herpletely cry out.


    Shave the hair on the top of the head, Lindsey helped her shave her eyebrows, and then took out the special marker Warren gave herst time in the desert from her bag, and gave her a very exaggerated makeup.


    She is not beautiful, let her be beautiful for a few years. This pen can not be washed off unless you use a special potion to wash it.


    If you force it to wash, the skin will break down.


    After all this, Lindsey pinched her person, and when she woke up immediately sat back in his ce, slowly and methodically peeled peanuts.


    Aurora drowsy look around, a shake of the head and found that the head is incredibly light, immediately touched the head. The moment her palm touched the bare scalp, a scream of horror immediately filled the room. ¡°Lindsey you bitch, what the hell did you do to me!¡±


    Lindsey spread her hands with an innocent look on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, rather you didn¡¯t particrly want me disfigured, today there is just the opportunity, want to do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bloodthirsty!¡± Aurora red at her angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off the hook! I swear!¡±


    ¡°Mmmmmm, I¡¯m listening, you don¡¯t have to say it so loud.¡± Lindseyughed and knocked on the coffee table. ¡°I heard that your family has been in a bit of troubletely, and it seems to be rted to the forty million you gave mest time.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face changed again, green and red in an extraordinarily nice way.


    The Palvin family did have some problems, buting from Lindsey, it was clearly threatening and provocative.


    ¡°Dogs are fighting for power!¡± Aurora held her tongue for half a day and cursed out indignantly. ¡°Bitch vixen, you will not end up well.¡±


    ¡°What to do, I¡¯m super tempted to throw up hearing you scold me like that.¡± Lindseyzily nced at her, originally just an angry words, but who knows that after finishing, a feeling of nausea really welled up in the throat, Lindsey could not react, vomited out on the spot.


    Aurora was so disgusted that she held her chest and vomited.


    Lindsey herself was also disgusted by herself, vomited for a while, weak, opened the door and went to the next door.


    Bruce saw here in pale and thought Aurora had bullied her, and was furious. ¡°Carl, you go and teach that ungrateful woman a lesson, no soft hands.¡±


    ¡°No, I just threw up, probably because I was just outside the door of Paris Spring and smelled something toxic.¡± Lindsey barely stood up straight, her whole body limp and close to Bruce¡¯s arms. ¡°Where did she get the ability to hurt me.¡±


    Bruce thought about it, and bent down heartily to pick her up horizontally. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now and have Dr. Hunter take a look at you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey huddled in his arms, exhausted, and after thinking it over, her gut feeling was that she wasn¡¯t pregnant, so she didn¡¯t care.


    Back at the old house, Dr. Hunter took her pulse and heartbeat and asked if she wanted to take any medication after the initial diagnosis of gastroenteritis.


    ¡°You keep it on, I¡¯ll go back inside and lie down for a while, and then take the medicine if I still don¡¯t feel well.¡± The more Lindsey thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong, wrinkling her brow and going back to her room first.

 Chapter 236 : Someone’s life is at stake

    When she returned to her room, Lindseyy down on her bed and flipped through her calendar, and a feeling of joy gradually rose in her heart.


    If she remembered correctly, she was not suffering from an upset stomach, but was pregnant. Calling Bruce in, she briefly exined her analysis and asked him to go buy a pregnancy test right away.


    ¡°Just lie still, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Bruce was so happy and mad that he whirled around and ran out of the bedroom.


    This person ¡­ Lindsey watched his back disappear in amusement, the corners of his lips subconsciously raised a pleasant arc.


    Although she had been preparing for pregnancy all this time, she did not expect to be so lucky as to get pregnant before Bruce returned to the army.


    Sheid back down peacefully, and she uneasily looked up the calendar again and counted the days.


    Her aunt had been overdue for a week, and she was always on time, so she could be right.


    After waiting for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but call Fiona and tell her about her registration with Bruce, and then asked her if she might be pregnant.


    ¡°It should be about the same, you¡¯d better test, just counting the date can¡¯t be urate.¡± Fiona was surprised. ¡°You got your license, when did it happen, howe we didn¡¯t hear anything about it.¡±


    ¡°The day before yesterday, haven¡¯t had time to inform you.¡± Lindsey smiled embarrassedly. ¡°How is Warren doing.¡±


    ¡°Very well, thank you really this time.¡± Fiona always felt sorry in her heart when she remembered those dark and helpless days. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Warren might not havee back.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family, what are you thanking me for?¡± Lindsey asked how her nephew was doing, talked about other things, and hung up the phone happily.


    Bruce came back quickly, taking less than twenty minutes.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, he immediately picked Lindsey up and ran to the bathroom with great enthusiasm. ¡°Looking for something to put on, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    A blush surfaced on Lindsey¡¯s face as she sent him off to find a clean soap box toe over, pushing him out in the process.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I see it, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Bruce stood nervously outside the door, his heart pounding with excitement. ¡°Lindsey, are you ready yet?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, it¡¯s not that fast.¡± Lindsey replied, staring nervously at the test strip.


    She was actually a little worried that she might not be happy, after all, there was a chance that a red bar would appear on the test paper before her period came.


    After waiting for a few moments, she watched the test paper turn red a little bit, and then she opened the door and went out with great joy. ¡°Bruce, it seems to be really there, look.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Bruce took the test paper, read it over against the instructions, and immediately threw it away and hugged her back to the bed in ecstasy. ¡°We¡¯re having a baby, finally.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy yet, go to the hospital tomorrow and get an ultrasound to confirm.¡± Lindsey pushed him. ¡°I hope it¡¯s true, besides you better pray it¡¯s okay, you were too hard on yourself yesterday.¡±


    Bruceughed dryly and scratched his head, smiling as hey back on the bed with a hug. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, trust me, Grandpa will bless our baby in heaven, healthy and well.¡±


    ¡°Well, I hope it¡¯s okay, too.¡± Lindsey rested on his arm and couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about the sex of the baby. ¡°Do you think it will be a boy or a girl.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, you¡¯re having it.¡± Bruce kissed her forehead tenderly. ¡°But I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a boy.¡±


    Lindsey immediately said. ¡°And sure, not even a shadow of things yet.¡±


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Bruceughed again, looking at the time is alreadyte, full of joy to hug her to sleep.


    The day has just dawned, Bruce got up, first let the kitchen prepare the breakfast, and telephone contact the hospital, everything is arranged properly before waking Lindsey.


    ¡°The hospital doesn¡¯t start until 8:00, so you¡¯re waking me up so early, is that necessary.¡± Lindsey was amused by his appearance. ¡°If you didn¡¯t know, you would have thought someone had died.¡±


    ¡°A life did happen.¡± Bruceughed and carried her to the washroom without saying a word, and then helped her dress herself.


    Lindsey let him toss and turn, so she whined, ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate, you¡¯re making me stupid.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving, and a doting smile was on his face. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, I¡¯m going back to the army soon, I don¡¯t take the opportunity to treat you better, I feel bad.¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, thises out of your Grant youngster¡¯s mouth, why does it smell like a little citizen.¡± Lindsey spat on him. ¡°Before you, I lived a good life for more than 20 years.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, I¡¯m a man, of course I have to be good to my daughter-inw.¡± Bruce scratched her nose and led her by the hand to the dining room for breakfast.


    At 8 o¡¯clock, Lindsey was dragged by Bruce and showed up at the gynecology department of the General Military Hospital on time.


    The doctor was a well-known veteran of the hospital. Lindsey told her about the time of herst period and her recent reactions, and took her prescription to the ultrasound room to wait for the ultrasound.


    There was not much of a crowd in the morning, so the two were called in immediately upon arrival.


    Bruce stood by nervously and kept asking if there was one, making the doctor in charge of the ultrasoundugh all the time.


    After a few moments, the doctor, probably annoyed by his noise, said with a smile, ¡°Yes, and twins, you can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so relieved.¡± Bruce flinched for a moment beforeing back to his senses and looked at Lindsey excitedly. ¡°Lindsey, did you hear that, we¡¯re having a baby, two!¡±


    ¡°I heard.¡± Lindseyughed at his goofy look and couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°Wake up, don¡¯t let me have a baby and you¡¯re stupid.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, how could I be stupid.¡± Bruce rubbed his hands together and waited for the doctor to finish, immediately and thoughtfully helping Lindsey up, and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement as he went outside to wait for the printed results.


    When he came to the waiting area outside the ultrasound room, Bruce started his nagging mode as soon as he sat down. ¡°This is a good time for you to recuperate, and don¡¯t go if your school work doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going, Professor Lee introduced me to the job, and I can¡¯t lose my grandfather¡¯s face.¡± Lindsey reached out and pinched him, warning, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interfere with my work or make random arrangements for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the boss, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± Bruce copsed, still nervous, and said, ¡°I just can¡¯t rest assured what to do.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart was sweet and sweet, and she darted a few words close to his ear and got up to get the results.


    Seeing this, Bruce leapt up and quickly brought the results, and then carried her back to the gynecology clinic.


    Lindsey was in a good mood when she left the General Hospital after the test, so she thought she would go back and visit Old Mr. Bosh.


    When she got back to the house, it was only 10:00 a. m. Lindsey went back to the house and sat down for a while, remembering that the clothes she bought for Lily yesterday had not been delivered to Nine Lakes, so she reminded Bruce to contact Jack to make sure Old Mr. Grant was not on military duty and to leave for Nine Lakes immediately.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t help butin on the way. ¡°You say you, if you¡¯re pregnant, you should rest, it¡¯s only been a long time, and you¡¯ve run several ces.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t take hisints seriously, leaning back in his arms rxed and napping, the corners of her lips kept an upward curve.


    Compared to Lindsey¡¯s happiness, Aurora is now worse than dead, wishing she could turn back the clock.


    Staring at the mirror with red eyes, she raised her hand high, hesitated for a moment to drop it, and yelled through gritted teeth, ¡°Lindsey, you bitch!¡±


    Selena opened the door and entered just in time to hear her cursing, smiling bitterly andfortingly, ¡°You came back yesterday and cursed, and you haven¡¯t cursed enough.¡±


    ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t die, I can¡¯t swallow this anger inside me!¡± Aurora¡¯s face¡¯s twisted back. ¡°Contact your cousin and ask him how to get rid of the ghostly thing on my face.¡±


    Selena looked down, the corners of her lips curving invisibly in a pleasant curve, and resigned herself to taking out her phone.


    Yesterday afternoon, she received a call from Aurora, the first time she drove to the tea house to pick her up. The first time I saw her, I almost didn¡¯t faint fromughter.


    She knew that the clown makeup is very funny, but Aurora¡¯s face makeup, than the clown is even more funny three points.


    Especially on the forehead is also written arge word bitch, do not need to think also know is Lindsey¡¯s handwriting.


    When asked, it is true that Lindsey painted it on, including her hair and eyebrows, were shaved off by her.


    Selena dialed the phone and exited with a smile on her face, gently covering the door.


    Lindsey is also funny, how she made Aurora look like this.


    Aurora has tried to kill her several times, but what she did was just a small punishment, and when word got out, people would justugh about it.


    Aurora¡¯s look is really too funny, Selena almost to hold the internal injuries.


    In fact, think about it, Lindsey this hand to think about is also vicious enough, people do not hurt you a bit, but you can make you hate a lifetime of hate can not be exhausted.


    But it is also this approach, so Selena unexpectedly high regard.


    The Grant family¡¯s position in the military, Lindsey has the capital like a crab, walking across the B city. But she is not, not trouble and not afraid of things, who want to provoke her, not counter-attack then, once the counter-attack, absolutely kill power burst.


    Phoebe is a good example, she also heard that at the same time was cleaned up, and Old Mr. Wally¡¯s grandson and granddaughter-inw.


    Speaking of Ben, it¡¯s another joke.


    This boy since Bruce ck a, after the eggs broken in order to prevent other childrenugh, looking for a girlfriend more than a sexy, a more than a young.


    Probably thinking that this is not a long-term solution, this guy simply married a woman back, low-key can not be low-key.


    Before Randy returned to Beijing, Selena still had the intention to fight with Lindsey.


    However, since she heard Randy say that Lindsey was not a poor man in the ordinary sense.


    She also learned that Randy¡¯s arm was broken by Lindsey¡¯s inadvertent touch, and she died of the desire to fight against him.


    Although they are not from the right family, they can crush themselves to death in a minute, no matter it is power or wealth. She has already suffered a loss, stupid to continue to move stones to smash their own feet.


    Apparently, Aurora is continuing to be stupid and pathetically stupid.


    When the phone call finally came through, Selena couldn¡¯t help butugh again when she remembered Aurora¡¯sical appearance, and said in a sheepish voice, ¡°Cousin Randy, Aurora is in a bit of trouble, can youe over and help take a look.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°What kind of trouble.¡± Randy¡¯s voice was light, obviously not very interested. ¡°Where is her family, doesn¡¯t she have a big brother and a younger brother.¡±

 Chapter 237 : Clown

    Selenaughed again. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, she was drawn with a marker yesterday, this kind of marker, it seems to be for special forces, we can¡¯t wash it off ourselves,¡±


    At this end, Randy was slightly upset. ¡°You¡¯re happy that her face was drawn?¡±


    ¡°Very happy, you must not know, who painted her.¡± Selena couldn¡¯t really control it and rolled onto the couch with a bigugh. ¡°It¡¯s Lindsey.¡±


    Randy pictured Lindsey painting Aurora¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips as well. ¡°You guys went and messed with her again.¡±


    ¡°I had nothing to do with it, Aurora did this herself, I assure you.¡± Selena sat up straight and said with a straight face, ¡°I know she can¡¯t be messed with, so I¡¯m being honest.¡±


    Randy pondered for a moment, raised his hand to look at the time and indicated he would be there in an hour.


    Selena hung up the phone and copsed on the couch andughed a little more before getting up slowly, putting on as sympathetic a face as possible, and folding back into the room.


    Aurora smashed the mirror and is now sitting in front of the window, looking a bit dazed.


    Hearing the movement of the door opening, she turned back and looked at Selena without the slightest warmth in her eyes. ¡°What did your cousin say.¡±


    ¡°He said he¡¯ll be over in an hour, and I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be on time.¡± Selena tried not to look at her face, lest sheugh out loud. ¡°Should we try something else and wash it with medical alcohol.¡±


    Aurora sniffed and raised her eyebrows. ¡°That would definitely ruin my face, no try.¡±


    ¡°That what ¡­¡± Selena hesitated and cautiously reminded. ¡°The day after tomorrow seems to be the start of school, your head is okay, what if the marks on your face can¡¯t be washed off.¡±


    The mention of the school year gave Aurora a sudden shock.


    She found out that Old Mr. Grant was going to put Lindsey in the Academy, and since she was studying jewelry design, she begged her father to get her into the Academy to teach.


    Kaley, who was probably knocked out by Old Mr. Grant, has recently closed her door and copied some Buddhist scriptures.


    Now, her face, which she is proud of, has been made to look like this by Lindsey, so how can she go out and meet people.


    Lindsey must have done it on purpose! The thought of this, Aurora¡¯s heart of hatred intensified, the eyes of the eyes dyed with a smear of sinister.


    The corners of her lips, which had been drooping, were getting lower and lower, and the sound of her teeth cking asionally rang out in hatred. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that bitch!¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been shouting since yesterday, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Selena touched her nose a little unbearably and suggested, ¡°How about trying warm water with vinegar, this is less harmful to the skin.¡±


    Aurora looked up at her for a second and hesitantly nodded her head.


    Selena saw that she agreed and immediately got up and went downstairs, informing the kitchen to help prepare warm water.


    By the time Randy arrived, exactly one hour had passed, and not a second had passed.


    However, the marks on Aurora¡¯s face still had not been washed away.


    Randy came to sit down in the reception area on the second floor, and when he saw her funny face, he almost couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    This Lindsey, really is not the usual ruthless attack.


    This kind of marker, as a special soldier jungle warfare special, ordinary washing method can not be washed off, can only wait for the time to slowly fall off.


    Suppress theugh, he lightly said the cleaning method, and Selena together turned downstairs


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that funny?¡± Coming to the living room on the first floor, Selena held her stomach andughed maniacally again. ¡°I¡¯ve been holding it in all night, it¡¯s killing me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing, it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t participate, or else you would be the one who should be crying this time.¡± Randy faintly hooked his lips and satfortably on the sofa. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Selena shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I got the call and rushed over, and she was like this.¡±


    After saying that, Selena subconsciously nced upstairs and added, ¡°And her hair was shaved ¡­¡±


    Randy was slightly bbergasted, and then raised the corners of his lips in pleasure.


    It is really Lindsey¡¯s style, only she is so bold and unexpected.


    After chatting for a while, Randy told Selena again and again that she was not allowed to get involved in Aurora and Lindsey¡¯s feud, and then got up to leave.


    When she got into the car, a phone call came from the military area. After the conversation, she told the driver to turn around and drive in the direction of the military area.


    The time was already close to noon, and the mountain of Nine Lakes was quiet and peaceful, with bird songs bursting out.


    Lindsey was lying on a lounge chair on the second floor balcony,fortably enjoying Bruce¡¯s care, a smile melting on her lips.


    ¡°What else do you want to eat?¡± Bruce looked at the te that had be empty andughed out loud with pleasure. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lily? Howe I don¡¯t see her.¡± Lindsey waved her hand, indicating that she didn¡¯t need it for a while. ¡°Just now she was ying downstairs, and now she¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa said there is some kind of flower blooming on the mountain, probably went to the back of the mountain to pick flowers.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes rested on her belly and asked curiously, ¡°When did your belly get big? It still looks t.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s early, it¡¯s only been a while.¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look and grabbed his hand to stand up. ¡°We won¡¯t tell grandpa about this until after three months. As for the third aunt¡¯s side, no news can be leaked, she is too peacefultely, but I am more and more uneasy.¡±


    ¡°I will guard against the third aunt.¡± Bruce looked at her uncertainly and wrinkled his brows slightly. ¡°Such great news, why not tell grandpa.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a custom in my old family, so don¡¯t ask, and don¡¯t tell if you¡¯re told not to.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t quite understand either, after all, it was her first pregnancy.


    When she got downstairs, the kitchen wasn¡¯t ready for lunch. Lindsey saw that it was a nice day outside, and thought that Old Mr. Grant would probably be backter, so she decided to go with Bruce to find Lily.


    After following the path behind the building and walking up the hill for a while, there was no sign of Lily, and Lindsey gradually felt uneasy.


    The first time I thought about it, this is Nine Lakes Mountain, ordinary people simply can not enter, and there are guards everywhere on the mountain, she should not be lost, and then slowly put down his heart.


    Find a cool ce to sit down, Lindsey narrowed her eyes and looked at Bruce with a thief¡¯s smile. ¡°Do you still owe me one thing.¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Bruce made her look all shivery. ¡°I remember everything I owe.¡±


    ¡°Yeah well.¡± Lindsey smiled impishly and lowered her voice, ¡°I remember that you owe me a pole dance.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Bruce sweats and asks weakly, ¡°Is that so, I don¡¯t remember anything about it.¡±


    Lindsey lifted her chin and looked at him with a sweet smile. ¡°Of course there is, you say you jump or not.¡±


    ¡°Jump ¡­¡± Bruce pulled a long tail and talked softly about the terms. ¡°Is one minute enough?¡±


    Lindsey calmly shook his head, a minute is not enough to undress, how can let him swing a few movements even if the pass.


    Bruce seriously considered, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then ten minutes, no longer.¡±


    Lindsey looked at his face a generous expression of righteousness, could not help but snicker, as agreed.


    On the hillside not far behind them, Lily was holding a handful of acacia flowers in her hand, happily making her way to the gazebo to blow the breeze.


    She loved it here, with the mountains and so many good-looking men, and Old Mr. Grant was so nice to talk to. Watching TV all day long and learning H Chinese, having someone to cook for her when she was hungry, and going to bed when she was sleepy was much better than in the mountains.


    Lily was thinking out loud when a low man¡¯s voice rang out behind her.¡±Miss Lindsey, we meet again.¡±


    Randy was about to cross the mountain side to meet themander in front of him, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet Lindsey on the way.


    But he didn¡¯t know that he had mistaken the person in front of him as Lily and not Lindsey.


    Lily looked up in shock, looked at him confusedly for a moment, and suddenly smiled. ¡°Do you know me.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Randy didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question and was suddenly a little short of words. ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lily let out azy monosyble, stood up clutching the flowers in her hand and looked him up and down. ¡°Your clothes are nice, but not as nice as brother Edward¡¯s.¡±


    Randy¡¯s heart fluttered, suddenly realizing that she was speaking with the wrong ent, and a dark red instantly surfaced on his face. ¡°Sorry, I think I mistook someone.¡±


    Lily waved her hand, smiling and running down the hill with the flowers in her arms.


    Randy flinched in ce, his eyes chasing her back, his mind filled with that Lindsey¡¯s simr face, his eyes dropping sadly, his heart feeling an indescribable loss.


    Very simr two people, but he knew in his heart, the girl just now is not Lindsey.


    Shaking his head in self-deprecation, he turned around slowly and continued to walk towards themand.


    Lily returned to the halfway point and unexpectedly met Lindsey and Bruce, and was immediately happy to share with them what she had seen on the mountain.


    ¡°How are you getting used to living here?¡± Lindsey smiled at her flushed cheeks, slightly distressed. ¡°Will you miss me.¡±


    ¡°Of course I will, Grandpa said you¡¯de often, and I¡¯m fine over here.¡± Lily speaks quickly, just the bite is not yet very standard. ¡°Grandpa yed chess with me yesterday and kept winning.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You let that happen?¡± Lindsey sniffed and then smiled. ¡°Did he find out.¡±


    Lilyughed again, shaking her head smugly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let him know.¡±


    Bruce, who couldn¡¯t interject, pretended to nce at the atomic watch on his wrist andughed, ¡°It¡¯s about time, we should go back to dinner.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, took the acacia Lily gave her, and slowly walked back with one hand in the other.


    When we got back to the small building where Old Mr. Grant lived, Old Mr. Grant had indeed returned, and after saying hello, we went to the dining room together and washed our hands in preparation for dinner.


    ¡°In a couple of days Lindsey is not due to work.¡± Old Mr. Grant sat down and said smilingly before he started to move his chopsticks, ¡°Go and do a good job, don¡¯t disgrace The Grant family.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa, I will try my best to do my job.¡± Lindsey quietly pinched Bruce, smiling serenely. ¡°And the school work is not tired, if you don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯lle over every night to have dinner with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so annoying about it. I can¡¯t wait for you toe over more often to keep mepany.¡± Old Mr. Grant pretended to be angry and his eyes fell on Lily. ¡°This girl is also a smart girl, did you two say something to her yesterday and let me y chess tonight.¡±


    Lindsey spat out her tongue and didn¡¯t hesitate to sell Bruce out. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant listened, thinking that it was probably Bruce¡¯s intention, and was very relieved, so he did not bother.


    A short whileter, the dishes were served, and the grandchildren ate and talked, the atmosphere was very rxed.


    When they finished eating, Old Mr. Grant asked Lily to y chess in the courtyard, and Lindsey and Bruce apanied her.


    Lily sat down and set up the chess board, and suddenly said, ¡°I just met a good-looking brother on the mountain, and he called me Miss Lindsey.¡±


    When Lindsey heard that, she had a candidate in mind, so she asked, ¡°What did that man look like?¡±


    ¡°A little taller than my brother-inw, and then a little darker.¡± Lily recalled and asked, ¡°Sister, do you know him?¡±


    Sure enough, it was Randy! Lindsey smiled with her face as usual. ¡°I know him, but I don¡¯t know him well.¡±

 Chapter 238 : Valentine’s Day

    Bruce also guessed that the person was Randy, and suddenly remembered that he had proposed marriage to his grandfather before, and felt slightly unhappy in his heart.


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t care about their riddle, took the chess and started to y.


    After ying chess, it was about time for the grandparents to discuss the wedding, and Old Mr. Grant went upstairs to take a rest, while Lindsey and Bruce apanied Lily to talk for a while, and then held hands to say goodbye.


    When they returned to the old house downtown, Lindsey thought more and more about Randy and felt that he was an abomination.


    Bruce didn¡¯t remember much about it, he was full of thoughts about how to pole dance and how Lindsey would let him go.


    After sitting in the living room for a few moments with each mind, Lindsey felt a little tired and moved away from theputer to go to her room for a nap.


    Bruce didn¡¯t follow, he went to the training room and trained for almost half an hour before returning to his room to take a shower.


    Lindsey was sleeping heavily, her small face resting on a small pillow, looking soft and quiet.


    Bruce leaned over and gently nted a kiss on her forehead, Bruce¡¯s sleepiness subsided and he quietly retreated.


    Thepany¡¯s recent operations were inquired about, and Bruce told her ns for Cary to help make the arrangements.


    ¡°Can I bring someone with me?¡± Cary¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. ¡°It¡¯s burning up anyway, so everyone can see.¡±


    ¡°Found a girl to your liking?¡± Bruce¡¯s sword eyebrows raised slightly, and a pleased smile surfaced on his face. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, of course you¡¯re wee to bring someone over, Lindsey and I are an old married couple anyway.¡±


    ¡°Then we can¡¯t disturb you, so you¡¯ll be at the top of the mountain and I¡¯ll be at the bottom.¡± Cary thought for a moment and suggested both. ¡°When you light up, I¡¯ll follow.¡±


    ¡°Done.¡± Bruce agreed in one breath, andughed again. ¡°You¡¯re a good hider.¡±


    Caryughed dryly. ¡°No, you are busy, plus the youngdy back, just did not notice.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Brucezily stretched his arms and asked with a smile, ¡°Where is Carl, has the boy found, all these years following me, it is dyed you.¡±


    ¡°About to get a license, Carl has been looking at housestely.¡± Cary blurted out a sentence, realizing that something was wrong and changed his mind. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him about that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you guys out with the house.¡± Bruce rubbed his brow, thinking to himself that he had really neglected them all these years and never considered thisyer.


    A sh of embarrassment surfaced on Cary¡¯s face and he smiled sarcastically, ¡°If Carl finds out, he¡¯ll say I¡¯m reaching for welfare again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve, what do you mean by ¡°asking for it.¡± Bruce nted an eye breeze over, his tone was unmistakable. ¡°It¡¯s a deal. Before I go back to the army, I¡¯ll help you settle the house, and I¡¯ll get my wish.¡±


    Cary could not say anything else.


    In The Grant family for so many years, their annual dividends are actually quite a lot, but to raise a family and buy a house in B City, it is indeed a bit difficult.


    After a few moments of small talk, Lindsey woke up from her nap, and when Bruce heard her yell, he left Cary and ran back to the bedroom with a nervous look on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Taking a few steps to the window and sitting down, Bruce looked at her with amusement. ¡°Dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep.¡± Lindsey rubbed her eyes and fell into his arms with a delicate, soft voice. ¡°I woke up and didn¡¯t see you. I thought you were back in the army.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t let go of me so soon?¡± Bruce looked down and kissed her forehead, teasing, ¡°Who said you could do it without me.¡±


    ¡°Not me, anyway.¡± Lindsey argued weakly, then added, ¡°I want to eat roast duck, I haven¡¯t had it in a long time.¡±


    Bruce rubbed the top of her head, picked her up horizontally, and went to the bathroom with smooth steps. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it for you myselfter. Brush your teeth and wash your face first.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lindseyzily answered, took the toothbrush he handed over, squeezed the toothpaste and started brushing her teeth.


    After she knew she was pregnant, she became more and more sleepy, as if she couldn¡¯t get enough sleep, and she didn¡¯t know if she would be able to carry on after school started.


    After washing up and going out, it was still early for dinner, so Lindsey thought about it and dragged Bruce for a walk around the yard.


    In the fall, there are basically no flowering nts in the yard, Lindsey walked for a while, and suddenly heard the sound of a small dog barking at the root of the wall not far away.


    Bruce also heard the barking, he was worried that it was a stray dog, so he stopped Lindsey and rushed forward without a word. ¡°I¡¯ll go see, you stay here and be good.¡±


    His nervous attitude about everything made Lindsey nostalgic and a little funny. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Bruce saw a happy smile on her face, also followed the smile, a few steps over, quietly collected the force slowly towards the wall to approach the past.


    ¡°Woof woof ¡­¡± the dog seemed to sense danger approaching and barked uneasily again.


    Bruce stood not far from the probe to look, found that there are actually three puppies, and all ck back, suddenly feel surprised to greet Lindsey. ¡°Lindsey, you quicklye over to see, here are three puppies.¡±


    ¡°So many?¡± Lindsey was deeply surprised and ran over with a happy face. ¡°Where is it, let me see.¡±


    ¡°You slow down, don¡¯t keep running, my heart is making you jump out of your chest.¡± Bruce reached out to hold her body, inclined his head to look at the ground behind the flower bed and nuzzled: ¡°Here it is, and it¡¯s all ck-backed.¡±


    ¡°Ask about the logistics of how we get dogs in our yard.¡± Lindsey thought it was strange, too.


    Usually stray dogs are the kind of small dogs or pet dogs, usually working dogs are rarely lost.


    ¡°No need to ask the logistics, do you see, there is a dog hole over there.¡± Bruce pointed to the root of the wall, ¡°It seems to be newly plowed, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out there too.¡± Lindsey looked at it and thought she would have no problem getting up there.


    Bruce, of course, did not agree, she was pregnant, and not the usual. To be on the safe side, neither of them ended up going over the wall, but opened the small door at the back and went back the short way around.


    Lindsey looked along the road, did not see where there is a dog shadow, casually said: ¡°Do you think the dog mother is not back.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she ate something unclean and got sick.¡± Bruce wrinkled his brow and sighed, ¡°I hope I think too much.¡±


    After walking forward for a while, Lindsey stopped in her tracks, pointed to a trash can not far away, and suddenly turned around and dry heaves.


    Bruce took a look, but it was a long-dead dog, did not hold back a moment, also dry heaving.


    No wonder the puppy in the yard barked so miserably, the original dog mother has been killed.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go back, we are not looking, inform the logistics to get a kennel, and brew some milk powder to feed those puppies.¡± Lindsey threw up for a while, felt a little better, pulled Bruce back. ¡°The dog¡¯s mother died too badly.¡±


    Bruce tightened the force in his hand, couldn¡¯t help but look back at the dog mom¡¯s body again, his heart faintly floating gloom.


    The alley behind the courtyard is too small for people to pass by, and the logisticse every few days to clean up the trash, how could someone have dropped the dead dog in and not noticed.


    Back in the yard, Bruce looked at the puppies and forbade Lindsey from touching them. Then he called logistics and came over with gloves and disinfectant solution and took the puppies away and disinfected the ground in the process.


    ¡°That puppy shouldn¡¯t be dangerous, why don¡¯t you let me touch it.¡± Lindsey was puzzled by what he was doing. ¡°Do you suspect something.¡±


    Bruce lifted his arm around her shoulders and spoke out faintly. ¡°We seem to be forgetting someone.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head slightly, her gaze clear as she looked at his well-defined jaw. ¡°You suspect it¡¯s Burton.¡±


    Bruce nodded, but said nothing more.


    Back in the parlor, Bruce saw that it was about time, so he left Lindsey behind and greeted Hector to go out to buy roast duck.


    Lindsey stayed alone for a while, thinking about the puppies, and couldn¡¯t resist running to the courtyard where the logistics staff lived again and asking to see the puppies.


    ¡°Youngdy, Bruce said that you can¡¯t touch the puppies now, if you want to see them you have to wait for a few days to make sure there is no source of infection before you can.¡± The maid in charge of cleaning in the back office stopped her with a difficult face. ¡°The puppies are dirty, so you¡¯d better not go near them.¡±


    Lindsey bristled and backed out speechlessly.


    It was just a few puppies, Bruce was making too much of a fuss. But when she thought about it, she was pregnant now, so it was only natural for her to be more careful, so she felt better.


    When she returned to the courtyard and sat down, Bruce came back with a roast duck, gave it to the kitchen and smiled mysteriously at Lindsey. ¡°Guess what day it is.¡±


    ¡°What other day could it be.¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look, and her eyes went back to herptop screen. ¡°I¡¯m not guessing.¡±


    Bruce scratched his head breathlessly and Slowly pull out a flower from behind him, the flower is named blue siren. ¡°Happy holidays wife.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was bbergasted to see this blue flower, and it took a while to realize that it was Tanabata.


    Raising her eyebrows to meet his gaze, Lindsey pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Just one flower and you want to buy me?¡±


    Bruceughed and pulled out another delicate box like a trick, handing it over in a curt manner. ¡°See if you like it.¡±


    ¡°What is it.¡± Lindsey took it and opened it, and smiled when she saw that there was a fine jade bracelet inside. ¡°When did you buy it.¡±


    ¡°Not bought.¡± Bruce smiled and sat down next to her, took her hand and carefully put the bracelet on. ¡°It was left behind by Grandma, and Grandpa said that Auntie wore one of these bracelets, and this is the rest for you.¡±


    Lindseyfortably pillowed on his chest, raised her arm to look up, deliberately tricky. ¡°What do you mean the rest.¡±


    ¡°You know what it means just fine, I said it wrong.¡± Bruce took her hand and tenderly brought it to his mouth and kissed it. ¡°This pair of bracelets can only be worn by the mother-inw of The Grant family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so valuable, what if it breaks.¡± Lindsey was a little worried. ¡°The bracelet you gave me before, it seems to be deformed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s broken.¡± Bruce guffawed. ¡°Anyway, with or without this thing, your identity will not change.¡±


    Lindsey nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    After dinner, Bruce found an excuse to let Hector drive and take Lindsey to the mountains to look at the stars.


    Lindsey was bored at home anyway, so she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    When the car arrived at the ce, Bruce got out and took a look around, greeting Lindsey down.


    ¡°Where can I see the stars.¡± Lindsey looked up at the sky. ¡°I just saw a curved moon.¡±


    Bruce smiled and didn¡¯t exin, but pulled her to the ttest spot at the top of the hill and stood, holding her tightly. ¡°This Valentine¡¯s Day seems to be the first Valentine¡¯s Day we¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be.¡± Lindsey raised her smile, her eyes curved into a pair of nice crescent teeth, and stood on tiptoe to kiss his chin. ¡°And then what.¡±


    ¡°And then what? Then I¡¯m going to spend Valentine¡¯s Day with you twice a year for the rest of my life.¡± Bruce lowered his head and sealed her lips with a loving look.


    He was so lucky to meet Lindsey, and now she had the fruit of their love in her belly, the most beautiful life could be.


    Bruce kissed with great restraint, knowing that she was pregnant, so he only touched her lightly and did not go deeper.


    After kissing her for a while, he moved his lips away, smiling, and asked, ¡°Do you want to see more stars?¡±


    Lindsey smiled back. ¡°Sure, as long as you can trick the stars out.¡±


    Bruce threw her a look that said, ¡°Underestimate me,¡± let her go, reached into his pants pocket for a lighter, and kept walking.


    After about 20 meters, he bent down and lit the fireworks that Cary had buried beforehand, and then ran back with his head in his hands.


    ¡°Boom¡± a loud sound, huge fireworks burst in the air, the brilliant colors instantly reflected Lindsey¡¯s face.


    Lindsey looked at the man who was running wildly towards himself in the night, his eyes were inexplicably wet.


    After years of tossing and turning, he finally kept his word and married himself into the family.


    The sound of fireworks bursting was heard one after another, Bruce returned to Lindsey under the sky of brilliant fireworks and got down on one knee again. ¡°Honey, the wedding will be held soon, do you promise to marry me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lindsey arched her eyebrows. ¡°Marry you.¡±


    Bruce got up sharply and happily picked her up in his arms. ¡°Honey, are there enough stars.¡±


    ¡°Enough, quite enough.¡± Lindsey tightly circled his neck andughed out loud with happiness.


    The fireworks at the top of the hill went on for almost an hour before they stopped, yet just as they stopped, there was an explosion at the bottom of the hill, followed byrge fireworks that exploded just a short distance away.


    ¡°Who¡¯s at the bottom of the hill?¡± Lindsey took out her phone to take a few pictures and couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t arrange that too, did you.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Bruce tly denied. ¡°This kid probably worships me.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve never seen one that¡¯s more beautiful than you.¡± Lindsey joked, nestled happily against his chest, and asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re going to the army, what if a female soldier likes you.¡±


    Bruce pondered a little and replied with a smile. ¡°Like them if you like them, I don¡¯t like them just fine.¡±


    Lindsey was just joking around, and his answer didn¡¯t really matter.


    After watching the fireworks and returning to the old house, it was almost ten o¡¯clock at night. Lindsey turned on herptop in the living room to brush up on Twitter and felt a little hungry, so she asked Bruce to cook noodles for her.


    ¡°Noodles with meat and flowers or egg noodles, not both?¡± Bruce put down theptop he was holding and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to cook for my wife.¡±


    Lindsey ignored his flirtation and idly tossed the answer over. ¡°Egg noodles with meat and flowers.¡±


    ¡°Copy that!¡± Bruce leaned over, kissed her forehead tenderly, and got up to go to the kitchen to cook the noodles.


    Lindsey listened to the tinkling soundsing from the kitchen, and the corners of her lips rose.


    In the midst of the distraction, the phone that was left on the coffee table suddenly hissed, followed by an ear-splitting ring.

 Chapter 239 : Wife Slave

    Lindsey took the phone and nced at the number, saw that it was Larissa, and immediately smiled and connected. ¡°Larissa.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, help me ¡­,¡± Larissa said, and the call was unexpectedly disconnected.


    Lindsey was shocked, reyed the call, but always prompted that it could not be connected, so immediately got up and ran to the kitchen to find Bruce.


    Bruce was looking down into the pot, and when he saw here in, his handsome face floated into a doting smile. ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Larissa who¡¯s had an ident.¡± Lindsey simply didn¡¯t sit down and nervously handed over her cell phone. ¡°Check it out.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll get Hector to check it right away.¡± Bruce¡¯s face changed slightly, greeted Hector in, roughly described the situation, reassured Lindsey said: ¡°Do not worry, she can call, it means that people at most just want to lure you over.¡±


    Lindsey did not think twice about calling Larissa¡¯s assistant.


    It took a long time for the phone to ring and Lindsey was displeased to hear a loud voice on the other side. ¡°Where are you, where is Larissa.¡±


    ¡°Larissa is not with me, she said she was going to meet a friend tonight and asked me not to follow.¡± The assistant¡¯s voice was loud and it took a while for the music around her to quiet down. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I couldn¡¯t get through to her on the phone.¡± Lindsey said perfunctorily and asked, ¡°Did she say where she was going to meet her friend.¡±


    ¡°I think it was a bar called Caesar¡¯s Pce, I¡¯m not really sure.¡± The assistant finished, smiling and asking a question. ¡°Do you want Larissa for something urgent.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry to bother you, you go on ying.¡± Lindsey hung up the phone and calmly put down where Larissa was located.


    Hector nodded and quickly left the kitchen and went to the garage.


    Lindsey sat down worriedly in her chair, hands on her chin to look at Bruce. ¡°I hope Larissa is okay.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hector¡¯s fast and drives a military vehicle.¡± Bruce turned back to her and threw her a reassuring look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, the face will be ready in a minute.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, her mind racing with thoughts of who was intent on doing her harm and actually finding Larissa¡¯s head.


    If she could find this person, she would have to pick his skin.


    After waiting anxiously for a few moments, no news from Hector, but Bruce had already cooked the noodles.


    Lindsey could not eat, but in the face of Bruce¡¯s doting gaze, she couldn¡¯t say no.


    After taking the chopsticks from him, Lindsey took two bites when a call came in on her cell phone, and without looking, she slid open the answer button. ¡°Hello, this is Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, Miss Larissa is fine ¡­,¡± Hector¡¯s voice was a little muffled. ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what.¡± Lindsey intuited that there was something in his words and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you trying to say.¡±


    This head Hector gritted his teeth and spoke with difficulty. ¡°She seems to have been drugged, and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey froze, good-natured and funny nce at Bruce, took away the phone to lower his voice: ¡°Larissa was in ecstasy, Hector asked what to do. ¡±


    Bruce has never encountered such a situation, he looked Lindsey in the eyes for a while before saying, ¡°Let him do what he wants to do, better bring it back, or be photographed, Larissa will not be able to mix.¡±


    Lindsey pondered for a second and thought this was the only good way, so she nodded and took her phone back and said as calmly as she could, ¡°You bring her back and take her to that courtyard of yours, preferably your room.¡±


    At this point, what did Hector not understand.


    To make sure that Larissa was just drugged, Lindsey¡¯s heart hung in her throat and fell back into her belly, picking up her chopsticks and continuing to eat noodles.


    Bruce sat aside in azy, casual position, looking at her with one hand on his jaw. ¡°Is it good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, in fact you can ask the logistics to make it for me.¡± Lindsey took a satisfied sip and looked at him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m picky about what I eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d just like to make it for you myself.¡± Bruce gazed dotingly. ¡°I remember when you first got here, I couldn¡¯t help but look at you every time you ate, thinking, ¡°You¡¯re such a good eater, howe you can¡¯t get fat.¡±


    ¡°Envy me.¡± Lindsey rolled her eyes, picked up another chopstick of noodles, and ate happily. ¡°I¡¯m having pizza tomorrow, are you going to make it for me yourself too.¡±


    Bruce nodded thoughtfully, the smile on his lips growing wider and wider.


    A short whileter, Lindsey ate and drank enough and rubbed her stomach as she returned to the living room.


    Bruce simply cleaned up the kitchen and followed her to the living room, sitting next to her and watching the news online.


    Probably because she had eaten too much, Lindsey¡¯s stomach was a little upset, and she wanted to go for a walk outside after sitting for a while.


    Bruce didn¡¯tin, and thoughtfully found a knitted shirt for her to wear.


    The car¡¯s roar was faintly heard from the courtyard, and Lindsey turned around and smiled meaningfully at Bruce. ¡°Do you think Hector will be able to resist.¡±


    ¡°Shame on you for asking.¡± Bruce reached out and took her into his arms, rubbing his chin gently on the top of her head. ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t returned to the army in thest few days, and I want to buy a house for each of Cary and the others.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me about money, Cary and the others are like brothers to you, it would make you feel better to do something for them.¡± Lindsey tilted her head on his chest andughed, ¡°You should ask big sister.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, our brother-inw is definitely a wife control, he follows her everywhere she goes now.¡± Bruce looked disgusted. ¡°The promised iron-blooded bodyguard, but now it¡¯s a super cook.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, before big sister managed the family business by herself, someone to love her is not good.¡± Lindsey pinched him andughed, ¡°What, you¡¯re not used to seeing it.¡±


    Bruce winced in pain and hurriedly denied it. ¡°How can I? I¡¯m going to take lessons from my brother-inw and try to take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Poor talker.¡± Lindsey smiled and walked around the yard, the noodles in her belly were almost digested and she felt sleepy, so she let Bruce carry her to her room and went to sleep.


    The next day Lindsey slept until after 9:00 as usual. After getting up and washing up, she slipped on her slippers and went to the training room to keep Brucepany for a while before returning to the dining room to prepare for breakfast.


    The old house, in addition to the main courtyard, there are five side yards, Cary, Carl, Hector three live in a courtyard, logistics a courtyard, Bruce himself live in a courtyard, the original Lindsey live in the courtyard to Lily live, the remaining one, is Aurora used to live.


    The entire mansion, usually together to prepare breakfast, and the standard is the same, so Lindsey did not worry, Larissa woke up without food.


    When they got to the dining room each pulled out a chair and sat down, Bruce peeled two poached eggs for her and just put them down when she saw Larissa walk in with a grimy face, followed by an equally grimy Hector.


    ¡°You guys are ¡­¡± Bruce pretended not to know and looked at Hector with a puzzled expression. ¡°What are you doing together?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lindsey almostughed out loud at his pompous acting skills, but still put on a shocked look on her face and deliberately asked, ¡°Hector, I asked you to pick up someone for mest night, where did you go?¡±


    Before Hector could say anything, Larissa gave him an awkward p and sat down across from Lindsey.


    Lindsey looked at Hector and then at Larissa, trying to keep fromughing, and asked with a concerned face, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing not to mention it.¡± Larissa sighed and turned back to the logistics maid. ¡°Can I have a bowl.¡±


    The maid in the back office nodded, turned around and went to get two sets of bowls and chopsticks, put them down and retreated with good sense.


    Lindsey took a spoon and scooped up a mouthful of porridge, eating it as she blew. ¡°Hector, you too sit down and eat your breakfast, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Hector pulled back his chair and sat down, looking grave. ¡°Better talk about it now, this Miss Lee said she wants to marry me.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey spewed out her mouthful of porridge and looked at Larissa incredulously. ¡°Larissa, you¡¯re kidding right?¡±


    Larissa¡¯s face floated a trace of embarrassment, snapped, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Stop, you¡¯re serious or not, I¡¯ll ask you why you want to marry him.¡± Lindsey was in shock. ¡°What happened to youst night.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to marry him.¡± Larissa bowed her head, her scarlet ears showing her feelings at the moment, not the usual shyness.


    Lindsey insightful, would not be able to guess, andst night put the words so clearly, Hector to so even did not move her, do not really know how to describe.


    Bruce has been holding back augh, heard here face finally taut, vaguely showing a smile, the line of sight fell to Hector. ¡°You do not want to marry?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Hector nced at Larissa, and felt a dilemma.


    Say no to definitely hurt people¡¯s hearts, say yes, they do not have any emotional basis with her, can not do something adult should do, to marry her back it.


    Besides, she is still a big star with great fame.


    Bruce waited half a day for him to answer, shrugged and added, ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast first, and after that let¡¯s work out what to do about this.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a quiet thumbs up from under the table and continued to drink her porridge.


    Larissa¡¯s face was on fire, and she lowered her head and ate in silence.


    Hector sat dry for a few moments, and then simply took his heart and picked up his chopsticks and ate as well.


    After breakfast, the four of them returned to the living room and divided into small groups to talk.


    Lindsey led Larissa to the next courtyard and couldn¡¯t help butugh as soon as she entered. ¡°You say you, have been in this business for how long, how still fell into the way of others.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware of it and was sold by a friend.¡± Larissaughed bitterly. ¡°That ex-boyfriend of mine, you still remember, right?¡±


    ¡°I remember a bit, was it your old assistant.¡± Lindsey dragged her to the gazebo in the courtyard and sat down. ¡°What¡¯s going on.¡±


    Larissa paused, then told how the meeting wentst night, mentioning one person in passing ¨C Burton.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyelids fluttered as she waited for her to say more.


    Thepany¡¯s former boyfriend, after he quit being an assistant, went to China Star to run distribution, and somehow met Burton.st night, a group of them were drinking at a bar, and they were too bored to call her over.


    Larissa has attended many events with Lindsey and donated the start-up funds of Hui Ai, so she has heard about Burton, so she pays extra attention to it.


    After apanying them in the box for a while, Larissa felt the air was a bit stuffy, so she went outside to get some air, who knew that Burton followed her out and forced her to drink half a ss of red wine.


    Larissa intuited that something had been added to the wine and ran to the toilet on the pretext of calling Lindsey. What happenedter was that Hector took her out of the bar and came straight to Grant Residence.


    ¡°Are you sure, only the red wine Burton gave you was mixed with something, the previous drink was not.¡± Lindsey furrowed her eyebrows, somewhat unable to understand Burton¡¯s intention.

 Chapter 240 : What a big face

    If we talk about sex, there are many actors younger than Larissa, and a lot of hope to pick up a family boy to help their career.


    Burton has no need to pick an older one, unless he is deliberately looking for bad luck with Bruce.


    Larissa looked down in thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s his drink that¡¯s the problem, because I¡¯ve taken unopened beers for the previous ones in the box.¡±


    ¡°The unopened ones are just as good for tampering.¡± Lindsey was nomittal. ¡°And when he gave you the drink, did he say anything else.¡±


    ¡°Nothing else was mentioned, but one of them was a photographer.¡± Larissa said, immediately startled, heart palpitating pat their chests.


    If not for the phone call to Lindseyst night, it is possible that today the world is full of their own sexy photos.


    Lindsey¡¯s thoughts are simr to hers, thankful, but also think Burton has grown too crooked, actually know from their own side of the people to start.


    When she looked up, her eyes lingered on Larissa¡¯s face for a second, she thought of Lily, who was still at Nine Lakes, At once Larissa secretly screamed a bad thing.


    Terry¡¯s family will not leave until after Aidan¡¯s first day. If the couple is going to Nine Lakes during this time, Burton will probably take the opportunity to follow them there.


    Lily is simple-minded, in case she is confused by Burton, she is not only harming her sister, but also suffering Edward.


    Thinking of this, Lindsey immediately took out her cell phone and told Larissa to be silent before calling Lily.


    The call was answered, and Lily¡¯s happyughter rang out in her ears. ¡°Sis.¡±


    She is now very proficient in using the phone, and she speaks H Mandarin well, but her ent is rather heavy.


    Lindsey curled her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°Lily, do you have any guests to see grandpa today?¡±


    Lily carefully recalled and said, ¡°Yes, but Jack did not let up the hill, seems to be the surname Harris.¡±


    ¡°So, then you remember, in the future if the one surnamed Harris goes up the mountain, you must not be too nice to him either, he doesn¡¯t like me and he wants to kill me.¡± Lindsey pursed her lips, and her tone was serious as she admonished. ¡°Remember?¡±


    ¡°Remember, do you have anything else? I¡¯m going to watch TV.¡± Lily took the remote control and loungedfortably on the couch watching soap operas.


    Lindsey had a couple of instructions before she hung up the phone and smiled bitterly at Larissa.


    Larissa didn¡¯t ask who she was calling, and sat quietly for a while, asking about Hector¡¯s identity and experience.


    Lindsey looked at her with bewilderment, not knowing how to answer.


    The first thing you need to do is to marry someone, but you don¡¯t know what they do.


    Larissa saw that she did not say anything and thought that she did not agree to marry Hector, her face instantly appeared lost. ¡°Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to say it, don¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°What the hell does it count, he¡¯s my personal bodyguard, he used to be a soldier.¡± Lindsey raised her hand and poked her forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything and you¡¯re all about marriage, who would dare to marry.¡±


    Larissaughed dryly and chatted for a while longer, hearing Bruce shouting from the next yard, so the two got up and joked their way back around.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually good to think about marrying someone else, to let go of utilitarianism and live a morefortable life.¡± Larissa Xing is perhaps touched by the scene, very low mood. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of taking a break.¡±


    Lindsey was about to make fun of her when she saw Cary stumbling into the courtyard with Carl in his arms.


    One of Carl¡¯s arms was hanging down, and he looked badly hurt.


    Lindsey quickly went over to check it out and suddenly grabbed his wrist, pushed it upward, and lifted it.


    Carl¡¯s face eased up with a small click, and he thanked her. ¡°Thank you, youngdy.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family, let¡¯s not talk about family.¡± Lindsey waved her hand, checked again to make sure the reset was intact, her face sank, and asked, ¡°What happened, and by whom.¡±


    ¡°Gregor¡¯s guard, said to be from Shaolin Temple.¡± With a cold face, Carl walked to a side gazebo and sat down. ¡°I received information about The Palvin family of dead soldiers and ran into Master Chief Gregor when I went to check it out.¡±


    ¡°Why would he do it? Could it be that he wants to help The Palvin family.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face was also very ugly, just as Bruce also Hector out, so he threw a wink at him over.


    Bruce faintly converge eyebrows, a few steps to Carl¡¯s side, concern asked: ¡°How, do you want to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No, Master Gregor said thatst time his arm was also taken off, and said that we have high level people in The Grant family, let mee back and figure it out myself.¡± Carl inadvertently nced at Lindsey and added, ¡°The reason for doing it is because the ce where the dead man stays, is the property of The Gregor family.¡±


    ¡°Well, you go back to your room and rest, and let Cary take full charge of thepany.¡± Bruce patted his shoulder and his eyes fell on Cary. ¡°What about you, you¡¯re not hurt.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cary scratched his head and helped Carl back to the courtyard where they lived.


    Larissa, who was listening to them in the clouds, didn¡¯t know what was being said. When she saw Hector, she suddenly remembered what she had said earlier and asked, ¡°Do you agree or not.¡±


    Hector parted his face and quickly avoided her gaze, his handsome face floating a deep dark red. ¡°Agree to what.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t force you if you agree.¡± Larissa graciously stepped forward and took the initiative to hold his hand. ¡°Thank you for saving mest night.¡±


    Hector waved his hand, and wanted to say something else Larissa turned away, only to hear her say, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and catch up on your sleep.¡± Lindsey winked at her and escorted her to the door, personally watching her get into the taxi before turning back to the side yard.


    A few momentster, Carl came into the living room in the courtyard, changed clothes, and was talking to Bruce about something.


    Lindsey sat aside casually and had no intention to participate.


    If Randy really wants to interfere in this matter, it is useless for her to interfere, because the family of The Grant family is Bruce after all, not her.


    After a while, she remembered that there was still some poultice left from her grandfather¡¯s prescription, so she got up and went to the study to take it out and give it to Carl.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Carl thanked her again, exchanged nces with Bruce, and withdrew with good sense.


    Lindsey watched him out of the yard and continued to pick up herptop, leaningzily on the couch to surf the Inte.


    Bruce moved over to her and reached over to take theputer away. ¡°Carl may be looking in the wrong direction, I just discussed with him, behind this incident, it seems there is a Burton cousin.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been very idletely, and he went to Nine Lakes Mountain this morning. He couldn¡¯t have known we¡¯d be looking into him, and deliberately went up to Grandpa to show his alibi.¡± Lindsey leaned into him and closed her eyes tiredly. ¡°I really want to finish him off with a knife, but Randy has a pretty big face, so he better not fall into my hands.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re always thinking about fighting and killing, it will bring down the baby.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice smiled gently. ¡°Tired or not, let me pinch your shoulders.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lindsey let out afortable breath. ¡°Let him bounce around for a few days, or he won¡¯t know how he¡¯ll die by then. The third aunt put him out, I guess it¡¯s a test run to see if we¡¯ll move.¡±


    Bruce shook his head helplessly. ¡°No more thinking about it, you go back to school tomorrow, do you want to go pick out a few pairs offortable shoes.¡±


    ¡°Let them send them over, I¡¯m toozy to move.¡± Lindsey yawned. ¡°Why are you always trying to sleep.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Bruce scooted out to make it easier for her to rest on hisp. ¡°The doctor said these are normal reactions, and you¡¯re a medical student, don¡¯t you know that.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t answer and fell asleep on hisp.


    Bruce looked down and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Reaching for a thin nket from the sideboard, Bruce carefully covered her with it and leaned over to open hisptop.


    The weather would be cooler in a month, and he would be back in the army by then, so he nned to pick out a few more outfits for Lindsey to keep on hand.


    Opening a preview of the season¡¯s fall clothes, he picked out sixty sets at once and told the agent to send them to the old house right away.


    After choosing the clothes, he remembered that he still had shoes to choose, so he opened the preview of shoes again, and picked 60 pairs of shoes and asked the agent to send them over.


    After finishing these, it was already 11 a. m. Bruce moved away from theputer and saw that Lindsey still had no intention of waking up, so he carefully moved her head away and bent down to carry her back to her room.


    As soon as Lindsey was next to the bed, she woke up and looked at him with confused eyes. ¡°How long did I sleep, and what time is it.¡±


    ¡°Not long, just like an hour, it¡¯s after eleven how.¡± Bruce helped her up and smoothly put up a pillow for her to lean on. ¡°Then sleep some more, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Lindsey yawned again, her eyes focused on his face, and suddenly smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s my pole dance.¡±


    ¡°Why do you remember this ¡­,¡± Bruce looked at her with a headache. ¡°Tonight, tonight I will dance for you.¡±


    Lindsey covered her mouth and ate andughed for a while and reluctantly agreed that he would dance at night.


    After lunch, the clothing agent and shoe agent, drove over the clothes and shoes Bruce picked out. Lindsey had no choice but to temporarily cancel her n to go to Nine Lakes Mountain and make a serious selection.


    Bruce¡¯s taste is good, basically he picked the clothes, from the style to the color Lindsey like.


    After all of them, Lindsey started to get sleepy again. In order to keep herself from falling asleep, she had to drag Bruce to the training room.


    ¡°I thought we were going to dance at night, what are you pulling me over here now left.¡± Bruce looked at her with a wary gaze, always thinking there was something wrong with her smile. ¡°I am determined not to ept the rescheduling.¡±


    ¡°Look at you nervous, am I the kind of person who goes back on his word.¡± Lindsey raised an eyebrow in disgust. ¡°How can you not trust me?¡±


    Bruce made her look shivery and subconsciously put up his hands. ¡°What my daughter-inw says is right, I firmly obey her instructions.¡±


    ¡°Okay, not going to get smart with you.¡± Lindsey was good-natured and amused, pulled him to sit down, and by the way handed over the booklet brought from the study. ¡°Take your pick and see which dress style you like better.¡±


    Bruce was confused, took it, found it was a clothing style booklet, suddenly bitter smile to head.


    Whenever Old Mr. Grant ordered something, he didn¡¯t give people much room for thought.


    The wedding is the same, knowing that Lindsey will start work tomorrow, but he wants to book the wedding for next weekend.


    However, if you think about it, you really should do the wedding, otherwise when Lindsey¡¯s belly grows, God knows what kind of wind will blow in this town.

 Chapter 241: What if I see a ghost?

    After rummaging around for a while, Bruce didn¡¯t pick a set, but Lindsey picked two sets of red cheongsam.


    The wedding dress is red he knows, but picking such an old style is not too old-fashioned.


    Taking the booklet in her hand, Bruce studied the clothes she picked and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s so good about this? It¡¯s not as good as a wedding dress.¡±


    ¡°The wedding dress is western, we are not westerners, why wear that, besides it¡¯s toote.¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look, took back the women¡¯s clothing booklet andughed, ¡°I remember when that Miss Aurora was getting married, she also picked a dress from this store.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyelids jumped, lowered his head, and continued to turn the men¡¯s clothing booklet in his hand.


    He was lied to by Aurora, saying that Lindsey was with her boyfriend. The result was that Lindsey really thought she was marrying someone else and ran away with that bastard Edward that day.


    This run also ran a long way, Africa is so big, at that time he did not know, is to know also can not find her.


    And not a monkey, running up no trace.


    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about with your head down, you¡¯re not saying anything bad about me, are you?¡± Lindsey saw that he did not say anything for a long time, could not help but tug his sleeve. ¡°Tell me, which set did she pick at that time.¡±


    ¡°Why ask that.¡± Bruce had a slight headache. ¡°You can pick whatever style you like.¡±


    Lindsey raised her chin and snorted, ¡°No, I want to wear the one she picked out, and then have the master improve it to my liking, and wear it beautifully on the wedding day to piss her off.¡±


    Bruce was amused by her jealous look, dotingly kissed her forehead. ¡°She is already almost angry, you know that marker even if you wash it, your face will also take off ayer of skin, right.¡±


    ¡°Huh ¡­¡± Lindsey sniffed, deliberately pretending to look at him curiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear Warren say there was this feature, how did you know about it.¡±


    ¡°Who didn¡¯t know that.¡± Bruce looked at her without good grace. ¡°Warren said it, but you were too distracted to listen.¡±


    Lindsey stuck her tongue out and smiled lightly.


    She knew that¡¯s why she used the marker to do her makeup on purpose.


    When the two of them finished picking out their dresses, it was close to 5:00 p. m. Lindsey was so sleepy that she yawned hard and fell asleep on Bruce¡¯s chest in the car.


    When they arrived at Nine Lakes Mountain and checked their identity, they identally met Randy¡¯s caring down the mountain.


    Bruce thought of Carl¡¯s wounded appearance, the sword brow slightly frowned.


    When he arrived at the small building where Old Mr. Grant lived, he called out to Lindsey and didn¡¯t see her wake up so he carried her all the way to the living room.


    ¡°Brother-inw, what happened to my sister.¡± Lily came down from upstairs and was shocked to see Lindsey¡¯s appearance. ¡°Is someone bullying her.¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s just sleepy and fell asleep.¡± Bruce smiled and carried Lindsey to the guest room, covering her with a thin nket before turning around and going downstairs.


    Lily had already poured the tea and was watching it on TV while asking him if he wanted some fruit.


    Bruce waved his hand and asked, seemingly inadvertently, ¡°How many people came to see Grandpa today.¡±


    ¡°There was a guy named Harris in the morning that Jack didn¡¯t let go up the hill, and Gregor came at noon, and Grandpa didn¡¯t invite him in, and then he didn¡¯t let me out either.¡± Lily cocked her head in thought and added, ¡°By the way, there are two girls named Hertha.¡±


    Bruce smiled and turned his head to ask how she was doing living over here.


    Lily smiled shyly and happily said that she was living well and that Old Mr. Grant was treating her well.


    The two chatted for a few moments, and when it was about time, Old Mr. Grant came back from training and was surprised not to see Lindsey.


    ¡°She was tired, I let her rest upstairs.¡± Bruce took Old Mr. Grant¡¯s briefcase and hung it up smoothly. ¡°We have all the dresses picked out, the wedding reception back to the old mansion or to the eldest uncle¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°The wedding reception will be held at the Royal Garden, so as not to have too many peopleing and making too big a scene.¡± Old Mr. Grant waved his hand and greeted Lily to make tea. ¡°In two days, on your father¡¯s seventh day, invite his tablet back to the old house.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Bruce agreed, just as Lindsey had already woken up from her nap, and after talking for a while, we went to dinner together.


    In the evening, they yed chess with Old Mr. Grant until almost nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    The next morning, Lindsey struggled to get out of bed, washed up and changed into a sophisticated professional suit, ate breakfast and rushed to the American Academy.


    When she got out of the car, she bumped into Edward, who had also just arrived. Lindsey stifled a smile and went up to him, looked at him critically, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been out for so long, but you¡¯ve gained weight.¡±


    ¡°Have you?¡± Edward narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I think you¡¯ve gained weight.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and walked with him to the office building. ¡°I¡¯m not fat. When did you get here, you didn¡¯t say anything, you gave me a chance to pick up the pieces.¡±


    ¡°The big army is not back yet, it¡¯s not toote to invite them in a couple of days when they arrive.¡± After Edward finished, the afterglow saw Auroraing down from upstairs and was curious. ¡°Why is Miss Aurora here too.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m curious too.¡± Lindsey smiled again. ¡°Ever think her hair is very ttering.¡±


    Edward nced ndly at it and shook his head to indicate that he couldn¡¯t tell.


    Lindsey shrugged, a mysterious smile on her lips, and said nothing more.


    After meeting Professor Lee first, Lindsey went to her office with Assistant Chen and greeted her new colleagues one by one.


    Coincidentally, she had just finished getting to know the people in her office when Aurora walked in on her high heels and sat down in the seat next to Lindsey.


    Lindsey smiled, her eyes lingered on the double-sided tape on her desk for a second, and an idea came to her mind.


    The first day of school, Lindsey¡¯s major only scheduled a ss, after the ss back, Lindsey noticed his stool, seems to have some unclean things, the corners of the lips raised slightly.


    Putting down her handouts, she cleaned up her stool, picked up her ss of water, drew away the roll of double-sided tape by hand, and calmly went to the water room to fetch water.


    Aurora sat in her seat, head down to prepare for ss, and seeing this, cursed inaudibly, ¡°Bitch!¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t hear it, and even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t take it personally.


    When Lindsey returned to the office after fetching water, she saw that everyone was there, greeted them in turn, and returned to her seat.


    Aurora rolled her eyes at her and deliberately talked to her colleagues about clothes and jewelry with a smug look.


    It looks like she¡¯s trying to bring in a small group of people to get ostracized. ¡­ Lindsey ndered a sentence, raised her hand to look at the time, and when she got up, she didn¡¯t hesitate to stick the double-sided tape on her fingertips to the back of Aurora¡¯s chair.


    Lindsey stood in the corridor with her ss of water for a while and was surprised to hear Aurora¡¯s screams, followed by the exaggeratedughter of her colleagues.


    Lindsey smiled slightly, took out her cell phone, turned on the recording function, and walked back to the room with a flourish.


    Aurora¡¯s screams hadn¡¯t stopped, and when she came in, her face turned extremely ugly.


    Lindsey pretended not to see the hatred in her eyes and asked with concern, ¡°Teacher Palvin, where did you get this haircut, it¡¯s so fashionable.¡±


    ¡°Not only fashionable, but also quite avant-garde.¡± A colleague on the side echoed,ughing strangely loud. ¡°Teacher Palvin¡¯s courage is notparable to ours.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Palvin has always been a fashion celebrity and has had several jewelry shows before.¡± Lindsey interjected at the right time. ¡°I really envy Teacher Palvin.¡±


    The colleague on the side was deeply impressed. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, we can¡¯tpete with our father, and we can¡¯tpete with our talent.¡±


    ¡°One must have a dream, don¡¯t you think so Teacher Palvin.¡± Lindsey covered her mouth and ate out augh. ¡°What if I see a ghost.¡±


    The colleaguesughed, Lindsey paused and said, ¡°I wonder where Teacher Palvin bought his wig, I didn¡¯t even see it at first.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, you don¡¯t want to go too far!¡± Aurora finally pressed on, grimacing a face and looking at her indignantly. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know it was you who did this.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Palvin division, you¡¯re not right, I¡¯ve just been outside, you¡¯re not a bloody mouth.¡± Lindsey feigned sadness and squeezed out a tear. ¡°You can¡¯t bully your colleagues like this just because you are Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s granddaughter.¡±


    The colleagues, who had watched Lindsey go out, and The Grant family was much higher than The Palvin family, gathered around tofort her, no one bothering Aurora, who was woefully putting a wig on her head.


    Lindsey is a former actress, and her acting skills are naturally superior to others.


    Lindsey sobbed sadly for a while, just as the end of the day came, other colleagues saw her mood calmed down, one after another to leave work.


    Lindsey nced at Aurora, reached for a tissue to wipe away her tears, and threw her a bright smile. ¡°Met with Old Mr. Palvin Division this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, you bitch!¡± Aurora was so angry that she grabbed the pencil holder directly from the table and threw it vigorously at Lindsey.


    Lindsey deftly avoided it and turned around to make a face at her. ¡°Very well, I have just recorded the whole picture, I believe that soon the school forum, you can see your heroic posture.¡±


    ¡°There was a loud bang, and Aurora pped the table heavily, her teeth cking.


    Lindsey shook her head, deliberately twisted and hummed out of the office.


    When she came downstairs, she saw Edward waiting by her car and couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask, ¡°Something¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lily?¡± Edward opened the door. ¡°I want to pick her up at home for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, Edward, you¡¯re in too much of a hurry.¡± Lindsey spread her hands. ¡°But unfortunately, Lily was left at Nine Lakes Mountain by Old Mr. Grant and doesn¡¯t know when she¡¯ll be back downtown.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡± Edward looked deep into her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all right to go over right now.¡±


    ¡°You can Lily can¡¯t.¡± Lindsey made it difficult. ¡°Grandpa said, Lily is not familiar with the ce, it is not suitable to show her face for the time being.¡±


    Edward withdrew his eyes, his thin lips gradually pursed into a straight line.


    Lindsey is intentional, he is 100% sure, and there is even Bruce¡¯s intention in this.


    However, it is one thing to know, Lindsey¡¯s nature, is to kill her will not admit it.


    The key is the general public, basically can not beat her, Edward also can not beat.


    A few seconds of stalemate, Edward sullenly turned around. ¡°Forget it, when Old Mr. Grant allowed, when I will go to pick her up.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pass on your message to Grandpa as soon as I can.¡± Lindsey smiled broadly and got into the car in a happy mood.


    Just sitting in, the whole person immediately fell into a broad embrace, Bruce¡¯s voice with a thick smile. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that he¡¯ll jump to the wall.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of, now he¡¯s begging me.¡± Lindsey winked yfully, sat up straight, and told Aurora about her teasing.


    ¡°That¡¯s a psycho. Old Mr. Palvin is bedridden and she¡¯s still got time to make a scene.¡± Bruce embraced her dotingly. ¡°As the old saying goes, it is better to offend a man than a woman, so you should pay attention.¡±

 Chapter 242 : It’s not good to be too cranky

    Lindsey reached out and rubbed his jaw, smiling and arguing, ¡°She has both, and she won¡¯t let me go whether I mess with her or not.


    ¡°You have a point.¡± Bruceughed too, reaching out to pick her up and rubbing her shoulders lovingly. ¡°Are you tired of ss.¡±


    ¡°School just started today, so it¡¯s fine, not too tired.¡± Lindsey closes her eyes and getsfortable with his service.


    After returning to the old house for lunch, Lindsey hid in her room for an early nap.


    Bruce, worried that he was disturbing her, went in with hisptop and kept herpany while he worked.


    At almost two o¡¯clock, Lindsey woke up from her nap, washed up, and immediately got into the car to go to the beauty school.


    Bruce watched her go up to the office building and instructed Hector to turn around and go out to look at the nearby properties.


    He promised to buy a house for Cary and the others, and he had to do it as soon as possible to save them from having thoughts in their minds.


    After a round, Bruce is on the phone, and the Inte, the nearby school district have looked at once, but no satisfactory.


    In the end, he found a newly opened property near the University of B.


    It is located in the downtown area and is convenient to hospitals, schools and supermarkets. Bruce ordered the whole building in one go after seeing the type of room.


    ¡°Do you want to buy so many, there are dozens of residential units up there alone.¡± Hector expressed his shock at his wealthy and generous approach. ¡°I think ten or so units is about right.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, this is close to the headquarters, consider it as thepany¡¯s welfare housing, those who have worked for more than five years can apply to move in.¡± Bruce lightly spoke: ¡°Thepany welfare piece I have not been much asked, these years let you suffer.¡±


    ¡°Where are the words ¡­¡± Hector blushed, just ready to continue to say something, and heard him say: ¡°Thedy is actually good, Lindsey has been grateful to her care, if you think you can, then marry If you think you can, marry her.¡±


    Hectorpletely embarrassed, Bruce these days is too gossipy, gossip often makes him wonder, is not a change of core.


    Bruce did not pay attention to his reaction, and finished. This kind of thing, after all, is the need for two people to agree, Larissa can see is really want to marry, Hector does not marry, he can not force.


    Bruce saw Randy through the window of the car and saw that he was also in the college.


    This son of a bitch, how can I meet him everywhere I go. When he thought of Carl¡¯s arm being taken off for no reason, he was full of anger.


    He was so angry that he could not bear to teach Carl a lesson, which was basically the same as teaching himself a lesson.


    He was about to open the door to go down, but was stopped by Hector.


    Bruce moved a beat andughed: ¡°I¡¯ll go get Lindsey, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t impulsively clean him up here.¡±


    Hector nodded, turned off the engine and followed him down.


    The powerful aura emanating from the two of them, standing there, instantly attracted the attention of the crowd.


    Randy noticed Bruce and the guard beside him amidst the chatter of the students.


    Slightly pressing down the peak of his eyebrows, he ndly withdrew his eyes and continued to instruct the students to stand in line.


    He hade to the American Academy on a temporary basis, wanting to supervise his soldiers how to be instructors. At the same time, he also wanted to meet Lindsey, but he did not expect Bruce to follow him so closely.


    The yground was noisy, Randy was in military uniform, his back was straight, facing the chaotic students, his face was particrly gloomy.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lindsey came down from upstairs and saw this scene, remembering that Carl had his arm removed by his guards, and clenched her teeth.


    She and Carl had a conflict that was a family matter, Carl was bullied outside, that was bullying The Grant family.


    Raising her chin high, she fluttered down the stairs and walked towards Randy, not noticing Bruce, who was also standing upright, near the parking space not far away.


    By the time she noticed, the man was already at Randy¡¯s heels.


    ¡°Master Gregor, long time no see.¡± Lindsey smiled serenely and extended her own hand, ¡°I¡¯m the teacher here.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Randy hesitated and graciously extended his right hand.


    Lindsey shook his hand vaguely, withdrew his hand, and turned to Bruce, ¡°Bruce, Master Gregor is also your leader,e and say hello.¡±


    Randy was secretly on guard, and only when he saw Lindsey did not make the next move did he rx his guard a little.


    Lindsey noticed the change in his expression and lifted his foot towards Bruce.


    As she staggered past, she abruptly shot out her hand andughed with pleasure at the same time. ¡°The Grant family does have high achievers, Master Gregor was right.¡±


    Randy, instantly drenched in cold sweat from the pain, turned around and looked straight into her eyes with shady eyes. ¡°Why!¡±


    ¡°Carl is a member of The Grant family and my older brother, you should have known when you struck, I have a vengeance!¡± Lindsey snorted coldly and quickly dodged out of the way, retreating to a safe distance.


    In the next instant, she took Bruce¡¯s arm with an innocent look and a sweet smile. ¡°Master Gregor is on official business, so it¡¯s better for us not to disturb.¡±


    ¡°Since we met, how can we not say hello.¡± Bruce smiled dotingly and kissed her forehead, generously extending his hand toward Randy. ¡°You say yes, Master Gregor.¡±


    Randy¡¯s left hand had already been bruised by Lindsey, and he saw that his right hand was about to be lost, but he still gritted his teeth and held it out. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink sometime.¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Bruce spread a smile, and the force in his hand suddenly heaved a few points. ¡°The Grant family¡¯s face is not that easy to hit.¡±


    Randy¡¯s face changed slightly, intuiting that his hand was so strong that he couldn¡¯t move it at all.


    Raising his eyes, the coolness under each other¡¯s eyes was clear and inexplicable.


    ¡°Gregor master good kung fu.¡± Bruce took the lead and withdrew his hand, hooked his lips and embraced Lindsey to turn around. ¡°Get in the car, or grandpa should be waiting.¡±


    ¡°Okay wow.¡± Lindsey smilingly responded, quietly turning around and skimming at Randy.


    Randy couldn¡¯t move both arms, cold sweat was breaking out on his face, and he walked towards the guard on the side with difficulty.


    ¡°Division chief, how are you?¡± The guard was horrified when he saw his face was white. ¡°Who was that man and woman just now.¡±


    ¡°Send me to the third hospital, immediately.¡± Randy was in pain and could barely speak, and a trace of remorse surfaced in his heart.


    Had I known Lindsey would help Carl out, I couldn¡¯t have hurt him rashly.


    Unfortunately, there are all kinds of medicines in this world, but there is no medicine for regret.


    Randy leaned back in his chair and couldn¡¯t figure out how Lindsey had done it. When he asked the guards, they also said they didn¡¯t see it, and weakly offered to help him to correct the bone.


    Randy didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. As a soldier, he would bepletely ruined if his hand was ruined.


    The two encounters with Bruce ended in his miserable defeat, and this depression was worse than killing him.


    But at this time Bruce, but the mood is extraordinarily good, the corners of the lips can not stop the smile.


    Lindsey felt very tired, so she leaned on him in the car and listened to him talk.


    When she heard him say that Randy¡¯s right hand was also broken, she sat up in shock. ¡°You hit too hard, I¡¯ve broken his left hand.¡±


    ¡°No way, now what?¡± Bruce was horrified. ¡°I only saw you shake hands with him, who ever thought you would strike so fast.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a breathless look and continued to lie back down. ¡°No matter, the cure is not good enough, who let him connive at the guards to bully Carl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that if his hand is not cured, this feud will not die, and grandpa will definitely talk about us.¡± Bruce frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to be so grumpy when you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be so grumpy next time.¡± Lindsey ignored his chatter and restedfortably on his chest. ¡°Did you get the house for Cary and the others.¡±


    Bruce rubbed her shoulders naturally. ¡°Bought a building.¡±


    Lindsey responded, closing her eyes and quickly falling asleep.


    Bruce kissed her forehead dotingly and began to have a secret headache about Randy¡¯s two arms. If Lindsey¡¯s elder brother could not treat Randy, it would be a big deal.


    Lindsey¡¯s protective nature, he knows better than anyone else.


    The first time Cary was injured, he still remembered how angry she was, and although Carl was cold-mouthed and cold-faced, he only recognized her as the youngdy in private. When she came back from being hurt like that, you can imagine how angry she was.


    The pregnancy has turned grumpy ¡­ what can be done?


    The next day was Leon¡¯s first day, Lindsey changed sses with colleagues in the morning and stayed home on purpose. After breakfast, the two of them cleaned the shrine in the courtyard, and bought some incense and candles, waiting for Old Mr. Grant toe over.


    At about 9 o¡¯clock, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s car drove into the courtyard, with Aidan and his wife in the car, followed by Charlotte and Mack¡¯s car, and finally by Kaley and Terry¡¯s family and their respective children.


    The group entered the main house living room in the main courtyard, Burton just sat down, in front of the whole family, and asked Bruce when he was going to work.


    Bruce smiled ndly and said that Charlotte was the one who made all the major decisions in thepany. And at present, thepany¡¯s top management, are professional managers, he can not control.


    Burton touched a soft nail, so he had to hit the idea to Charlotte, but before he could open his mouth, he was interrupted by Old Mr. Grant.


    Many things Old Mr. Grant does not say, does not mean he does not know.


    Burton behind the scenes of those deeds, should have died a million times, but for the sake of his daughter, just turn a blind eye.


    The atmosphere in the living room was not good, Old Mr. Grant finished talking, and the auspicious time has arrived.


    Bruce and Lindsey went together, one holding the tablet and the other holding the effigy, to the ancestral hall in the side yard.


    After setting up the tablets, the couple both lit joss sticks, knelt down to the ground and worshiped three times, and inserted the joss sticks into the incense stand.


    When the ceremony was finished, Old Mr. Grant coughed lightly and spoke again. ¡°Leon¡¯s first seven days have passed, Bruce and Lindsey¡¯s wedding day, I have also set.¡±


    He said, he slightly side eyes, his eyes fell on Aidan: ¡°Aidan, the reception will be set up in the Royal Garden, Leon and his wife are no longer there, this matter you two couples to host.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Aidan nodded his head. ¡°Howrge do you think is appropriate?¡±


    Old Mr. Grant thoughtfully pondered for a second and said, ¡°20 tables is about right, don¡¯t be too overwhelming.¡±


    ¡°First cousin¡¯s wedding, only 20 tables is not too cheap.¡± Burton interjected, pretending to be puzzled. ¡°The first year the Palvin family got married, they had a full 60 tables.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was furious and gave him a stern re. ¡°This is not your ce to talk!¡±

 Chapter 243 : Something to talk about

    Burton knew he was in trouble and dropped his head, his long, narrow eyes darting around.


    The side of Kaley¡¯s heart is not smooth, originally wanted to help his son to say a few words, considering today¡¯s special day, so the central give up.


    There is always a chance that she will be able to do so, but only if her son Ha is alive and well, and this family will eventually have to support their own son to the top.


    After leaving the shrine, the family returned to the front parlor and took their seats, waiting for Old Mr. Grant to announce the wedding ceremony and the list of guests to be invited.


    Lindsey sat down for a while, the feeling of nausea came over her, so she covered her mouth with her hand and quietly tugged Bruce¡¯s sleeve.


    Bruce will be aware of, immediately found an excuse to lead her to the tea room.


    Charlotte noticed Lindsey¡¯s little gesture and smiled, pretending not to see anything.


    A short whileter, the two returned from the tea room, Old Mr. Grant just said Lindsey¡¯s side of the family need to invite those people, see her back immediately asked: ¡°Lindsey, the wedding is a major life event, grandpa is ready to invite your brothers and sisters-inw over, I will arrange the holiday you do not have to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey thank you grandpa.¡± Lindsey smiled gratefully. ¡°I have noment.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded slightly, the woman¡¯s rtives set, as for friends and ssmates these, let the couple outside their own feast.


    After all, the Royal Garden is home to leaders and high-ranking officials, there are too many strangers, in case there is a mistake, not only the Grant family disgrace, is the entire staff of the Security Division will be written off.


    The discussion has been carried out here, basically no Lindsey and Bruce to worry about, the two marriage procedures have beenpleted, the rest just need to wait for the day toe, together back to the Royal Garden on the line.


    The two of them have alreadypleted their wedding formalities, and all they need to do is wait for the day to arrive and go back to the Royal Garden together.


    As soon as he left, the Aidan couple followed.


    Kaley was still angry about her son¡¯s reprimand, so she pulled her sister Terry to stay behind and chatted with Lindsey about nothing.


    Charlotte was going to leave, but immediately decided to stay and help Lindsey if necessary.


    The two aunts are not easy, Lindsey alone to deal with, she really do not feel at ease.


    ¡°Lindsey and Bruce have been registered for a while now, and they don¡¯t know when they n to have a baby.¡± Kaley put an impable smile on her face and feigned concern. ¡°Bruce is going back to the army soon, so you¡¯ll have to hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Sanguine, this pregnancy thing isn¡¯t like buying groceries, you can buy them when you want.¡± Lindsey smiled back, not a trace of displeasure on her face. ¡°But we¡¯ll definitely try.¡±


    Bruce stifled augh and gently patted the back of her hand in fear to help. ¡°Third aunt, Burton cousin is not young, you should not worry about his marriage.¡±


    They are all very ordinary words, but in their own ears, but the meaning is different.


    Kaley is explicitly and implicitly picking on Lindsey for not being able to conceive a child, and Bruce is simply taking a stab at her for not being married to Burton.


    Charlotte listened to the exchange of swords between the two sides and could not help but feel relieved.


    The brother¡¯s mouth is not poisonous, a poisonous up, the third aunt¡¯s elegance will only copse.


    Recognizing this fact, she also did not want to stay. The fact is that this is not a good time for her, and from time to time, she has to turn over and over, making her ufortable.


    Turning her head and smiling at Mack, Charlotte gracefully got up and said goodbye. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, Third Aunt and Little Aunt, take your time.¡±


    Kaley nodded, but her heart was irritated.


    She couldn¡¯t fight with people, but she couldn¡¯t force Charlotte to stay and discuss her son¡¯s return to the Grant Group.


    After Charlotte left, the living room was silent for a moment, Burton dragged the Hattie sisters and their husbands, and also found an excuse to escape.


    Bruce was so calm that he didn¡¯t even look at Kaley and Terry¡¯s faces, but focused on rubbing Lindsey¡¯s shoulders.


    This is a very normal action, but I do not know which nerve of Kaley has been pricked, so she suddenly angry. ¡°Bruce, you are a big man, how do you do for a woman to pound legs and rub shoulders such things.¡±


    ¡°Third Aunt, don¡¯t teach me the same thing you do with your aunt, I¡¯m fine with Lindsey.¡± Bruce¡¯s face showed displeasure. ¡°We don¡¯t need you to tell us what to do as a couple.¡±


    Kaley was so angry at his words that she brushed them off on the spot.


    Terry coughed lightly, stood up gracefully, and followed him out.


    Lindsey looked at the living room, which had be empty all of a sudden, and couldn¡¯t help but fall down. ¡°It¡¯s over Bruce, everyone doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡°I like it just fine, besides you¡¯re not marrying them.¡± Bruce scratched her nose in a doting manner. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back to the side yard too, it just so happens that I just bought some plums, so you can take one in your mouth and save yourself from wanting to throw up again.¡±


    Lindsey nodded and smiled at him mischievously. ¡°But I can¡¯t walk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I can walk.¡± Bruce smiled back and leaned over to nt a kiss on her forehead, gently picking her up.


    Back in the courtyard, Lindsey took a plum and felt better, so she turned on herptop and read the news.


    Bruce apanied her, handing her fruit and tissues from time to time, the atmosphere was inexplicably warm.


    When it was almost noon, Lindsey¡¯s cell phone rang unexpectedly, and when she saw that it was Lily¡¯s number, she immediately picked up. ¡°Lily, what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Sis, I seem to have lost my way.¡± At this end, Lily was standing on the street with an innocent face, turning her head to look around. ¡°I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°You find someone to ask, where is the guard who followed you.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyelids fluttered and she whirled to put her hands-free on. ¡°Where¡¯s the guard.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here, wait.¡± Lily said, blushing and finding the guard not far away, apologizing and speaking, ¡°My sister¡¯s on the phone, you talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, we¡¯re at the World Trade Center, Miss Lily doesn¡¯t want to go back.¡± The guard took the phone handed to him by Lily and spoke coolly, ¡°You advise or I¡¯ll solve it myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± Lindsey rubbed her temples with a headache, confirmed that the phone had returned to Lily¡¯s hands, and immediately said seriously, ¡°Lily, you can¡¯t fool around, nowe to me with the guard immediately.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lily hung up the phone and yfully made a face at the guard. ¡°My sister asked you to drop me off at her ce.¡±


    The guard nodded breathlessly, twisted his head to fetch the car over, and when she got into the car immediately set off for the old mansion.


    The car drove to the door, did not want to almost collide with a jeep with the same military A tes, and was immediately rmed.


    When the guard got out of the car and saw that the person in the car was Randy, he was even more shocked and immediately called Hector to inform him.


    A short timeter, Bruce and his wife appeared outside the old house together with Hector, looking at Randy with ck mouth and ck face in confusion.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you wee?¡± Randy got out of the car with a face as ck as ink, a chill emanating from his body, and walked sullenly to Bruce. ¡°I¡¯m here even if you¡¯re not wee.¡±


    ¡°Say something, if youe to make trouble, then sorry.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes fell to his arm, and the corners of his lips lifted in a slight curve of pleasure. ¡°The Grant family isn¡¯t just anyone whoes to the door and picks a fight.¡±


    Randy turned a deaf ear to his taunt, his eyes falling to Lindsey¡¯s face for a long time.


    The stalemate was so great that Lily got tired of waiting and opened the door from the car, hugging Lindsey happily. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m going to be bored to death on the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Listen, you go back to the house and wait, we have things to take care of.¡± Lindsey patted her and met Randy¡¯s gaze frankly. ¡°Is Master Gregor here, for your injured hand.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Mr. Grant has good tact and good eyesight.¡± Randy had anger in his heart in the end, and each word was bitten particrly hard.


    Lindsey exchanged a sideways nce with Bruce and politely invited him in.


    It seems that Brother Jimmy¡¯s cowardice is still not cured, but I can¡¯t me him, grandpa¡¯s life-preserving skills, ordinary people can¡¯t break.


    When he came to the living room in the front yard, Lindsey asked him straight away once he sat down, what kind of people he had seen after his injury.


    Randy didn¡¯t hide anything and spoke smoothly about his visit to the doctor, his face always covered with ayer of gloom.


    The girl he met on the mountain that day was actually Lindsey¡¯s sister, which really made him feel surprised. However, what made him feel angry was Bruce and Lindsey¡¯s attitude.


    Obviously his own injury is they made out, looking for the door these two actually look like they have nothing to do with the high attitude, simply can not be more cross.


    Really speaking, to me can only be his recklessness. Thest time Lindseyughed and removed his arm, or a few years ago she gave himself back the right one, then should remember the lesson.


    However, he can¡¯t help but want to be near her.


    Four years ago, Bruce first brought her back, he has seen her, but her eyes, bottom, only Bruce.


    Whether he was healthy, or invalid, she was willing to protect him.


    He was a step toote after all.


    This thought was only fleeting and was reced by a pain in his shoulder.


    Randy raised his eyebrows and his pitch-ck eyes met Bruce¡¯s smirking gaze, and he burst into mes. ¡°If there are any after-effects to my injury, it¡¯s The Grant family I won¡¯t be soft.¡±


    ¡°Well, you try to move a little.¡± Bruce rubbed his nose breathlessly and sat down next to Lindsey andined, ¡°Did I just go too far.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, one more point and his hand would have been ruined forever.¡± Lindsey raised his eyebrows and smiled away, signaling the maid to serve Randy a cup of tea, before continuing, ¡°Master Gregor, one thing leads to another, we hurt you for a reason, since we are here today, why don¡¯t we talk clearly.¡±


    ¡°Good, it just so happens that I think so too.¡± Randy tried to move and felt much morefortable, and the look on his face gradually became slower. ¡°It was reckless of me to hurt Carl, I apologize.¡±


    Bruce saw how open-minded he was, and immediately apologized to him as well.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for them all to finish and continued, ¡°I want to know, that day Carl mistakenly broke into your family¡¯s property, whether or not there was someone who deliberately guided.¡±


    Randy tilted his eyebrows, and after a moment nodded lightly. ¡°I purposely checked afterwards, there was indeed someone who deliberately set up a trap to lure Carl forward.¡±


    ¡°Then, this person you must have found out.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face floated a pleasant smile. ¡°Might as well talk about it and see if it¡¯s the same person as I guessed.¡±

 Chapter 244 : is simply too cool

    Randy was shocked by the smile on her face, his mind slightly moved, but quickly recovered as before, reached out to bun some tea and wrote down Harris on the coffee table.


    The result was expected, but it was confirmed by an outsider, which was a bit of a family scandal.


    Bruce¡¯s face was not good, he left Randy to sit for less than half an hour, and then politely sent him away.


    Once Randy left, the two of them remembered Lily in the courtyard and did not stay in the front yard, so they walked back in a depressed mood.


    ¡°He has been pulling strings to do business, but he still has the time to calcte me, I underestimated him.¡± Bruce wrinkled his eyebrows, looking unusually serious.


    Lindsey took his arm in pain and joked, ¡°You said he was ready to join the business world, so set up a game and let him lose his life.¡±


    Bruce nodded and said he would consider her suggestion.


    Back in the courtyard, Lily was holding Lindsey¡¯sptop and ying on the Inte. When she saw the two of theme in, she put it down and sat down with her cheeks flushed.


    Lindsey guessed she might have tweeted to Edward, so she pretended not to know and left her for lunch.


    Lily was still a child and couldn¡¯t hold back after a while, asking Lindsey weakly if she could go see Edward.


    ¡°Of course you can, I have a lunch date with him.¡± Lindsey snickered. ¡°You miss him a lot, huh?¡±


    Lily nodded, picking up her phone with a blush on her face. ¡°So versatile no one taught me how to use it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you, but you can¡¯t just take pictures in the mountains, that will go wrong, remember.¡± Lindsey took her phone and taught her how to turn on the Inte and how to send WeChat.


    Bruce looked aside for a moment, thinking that in the future Edward would call himself brother-inw, his heart was suddenly full of beauty.


    Taking out his own cell phone, he got up and walked to the side and calmly called Edward.


    Bruce came back to the living room and saw that Lindsey had finished teaching Lily, so he couldn¡¯t help but sit down and ask her if she was tired.


    ¡°Which is not as exaggerated as you think.¡± Lindsey was so angry and funny. ¡°You¡¯ll spoil me.¡±


    Bruce kissed her affectionately on the forehead andughed, ¡°It¡¯s good to be spoiled, so no one will dare to steal from me.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless again, and seeing that it was about time, she pulled Lily up and headed out.


    The three of them had just entered the elegant room when they heard Burton¡¯s voice outside the corridor.


    Bruce listened sideways for a moment, and before Edward arrived, he gave Lindsey a cautious look and opened the door himself.


    Burton by now has entered another room, Bruce found Hector, a little inquiry about the situation, the sword brow unconsciously frowned.


    Old Mr. Grant repeatedly stressed that the wedding would be as low-key as possible, but I did not expect him to make waves again.


    The things he got from Terence are still being pressed, and he is clearly trying to force his hand.


    ¡°Find a way to record what he said in the elegant room.¡± After exining Hector, Bruce just saw Edward get out of the car, so he gathered his anger and looked at him with a smile.


    Edward also did not expect Bruce will be outside the elegant room, handsome face floated a bitter smile, lift his feet towards him.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that you wait for me specially, not to have a fight, right?¡± When he reached the front, he deliberately joked and graciously extended his right hand. ¡°Congrattions on your marriage to Lindsey.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Bruce smiled and reached out to give him a strong handshake. ¡°Thank you for ever taking care of her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Edward smiled away with relief. ¡°She deserves my kindness.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sour there.¡± Bruceughed brightly and let go of his hand to walk with him to the elegant room.


    Pushing the door in, the food was almost ready.


    As soon as Lily saw Edward, she moved over to him happily, ignoring Lindsey¡¯s joking eyes.


    The meal was so enjoyable that when they came out of the restaurant, Lindsey was sleepless and wanted to drag Bruce to the amusement park.


    Bruce, considering that she was pregnant, thought about taking her to something else and promised to make it fun.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s not fun.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°If it¡¯s not fun, don¡¯t object to anything I tell you to do.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Bruce lost his smile. ¡°Big deal, I¡¯ll give you something else to do before I dance.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, and her big, shiny eyes instantly became bright. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is a fast horse!¡±


    Bruce but smiled, left Lily to Edward, then dragged Lindsey back to the car and instructed Hector to drive in the direction of the suburbs.


    On the way Lindsey also did not ask him where he was taking himself, holding his phone,fortably pillowed on his chest to brush Twitter.


    After about an hour, the car stopped at a flight base, Bruce got out and talked to the guard outside the gate, returned to the car and instructed Hector to drive inside.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Lindsey took a curious nce and sat up straight: ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a military one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a formal flight training base where you can get a pilot¡¯s license to fly an airne after you learn to fly.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows and smiled away. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see something fun today.¡±


    ¡°How much fun can it be.¡± Lindsey got excited and got out of the car with him and went inside the training center.


    With a mysterious face, Bruce led her upstairs to meet the head of the base, then took the elevator upstairs to the flight simtion training room located on the sixth floor.


    It was Lindsey¡¯s first time seeing a flight simtion training room, and she couldn¡¯t help but squeal as she entered. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cool.¡±


    Bruce gave her a smug look and called the instructor, then went to one of the simtor cabins together.


    Lindsey sat down and stared curiously at the dashboard in the cabin. ¡°Can I try it? When I learn, will you buy me a ne.¡±


    Bruce nodded heavily. ¡°Sure, once you learn, I¡¯ll consider giving you a private jet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I really love you.¡± Lindsey eximed happily and couldn¡¯t wait for the instructor to show her how to operate it.


    Bruce amusingly pulled her into a seat and listened to the instructor¡¯s detailed exnation.


    Because it is a flight simtion, so the aircraft will take off andnd, the cabin will be correspondingly sinking and raising, Lindsey once put on the headset the whole person will be lit up, happy yelling.


    ¡°This is a rtively simple helicopter simtion cabin, after trying this you can go try a small private ne.¡± Bruce sat in her position and taught her how to operate it while making fun of it. ¡°How about that, satisfied.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough, you¡¯re going to give me the ne, you said no backtracking.¡± Lindsey excitedly and impatiently touched here and there, happy as can be. ¡°Later when you go back to the army, I can fly a ne to see you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce smiled again, seeing her having fun, his whole heart melted into water.


    Lindsey tried the helicopter simtor a few times and found it not too difficult, so she changed the simtor and started to try flying a small airliner.


    I have to say, the experience of flying a ne was really great, and Lindsey was still a bit impressed when she came out of the simtor.


    Unfortunately, it was already after 5:00 pm and they had to go back to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    On the way, Lindsey remembered that she asked Bruce to buy a ne, and after careful consideration said, ¡°I won¡¯t buy the ne, although it¡¯s spending my own money, but my cousin is so pitiful, or forget it.¡±


    ¡°You can do whatever you want, I have no problem.¡± Bruce reached out and swept her into his arms, bowing his head and kissing her forehead. ¡°Want to give you a sports car?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, sports cars are so tacky, I still feelfortable in a military jeep.¡± Lindsey smiled, really want to drive a sports car out, it is simr to the tycoon, it is better to honestly sit jeep it.


    In the said military A brand,pletely can walk across, who dare to underestimate ah.


    When we arrived near Nine Lakes Mountain, Lindsey noticed Edward¡¯s car parked on the side of the road, so she reminded Bruce.


    Bruce will be aware, let Hector slow down, slowly parked next to his car.


    With the window down, Bruce waved at Lily in his car and said, ¡°Lily,e to our car, or we¡¯ll have to walk up the hill.¡±


    Lily reluctantly look at Edward, sullenly open the door and go down.


    Edward is also full of reluctance, the words to the mouth, after ncing at Lindsey seems to beughing, hurriedly stop.


    Knowing full well that he is being counted, and he does not pretend to be aggrieved at this time, Lindsey does not know how long to put Lily on the mountain.


    Lily sat in the passenger seat, waved bitterly with Edward, signaling Hector to drive.


    The three of them went into the living room and sat down. Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but inquire where Edward had taken Lily all afternoon.


    ¡°Nowhere, he drove me around a few times.¡± Lily blushed and bowed her head with a coy smile. ¡°He also told me which direction his house was.¡±


    Tsk ¡­ Lindsey secretly stammered, brainstormed Edward¡¯s depressed and reluctant look, the corners of her lips vaguely raised.


    ¡°What else did he say to you.¡± Lindsey gossip heart up, can¡¯t help but ask again: ¡°Did let youe down and live with him?¡±


    Lily shook her head and held it for a while before saying, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, and asked me to stay with grandpa in the mountains.¡±


    Lindseyughed, and when Lily blushed, she let it go.


    The wedding was a great sess, and the wedding was a great sess.


    ¡°The style has been chosen, tomorrow they will send it to the old house to try on, grandpa, you can rest assured.¡± Lindsey looked at Old Mr. Grant with amusement. ¡°I told you to let Uncle make the decision, so don¡¯t worry about it all the time.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t care, you guys take care of the little things yourselves.¡± Old Mr. Grant also smiled, his eyes lingered on her face for a moment, and then asked, ¡°How is it, how are you getting used to school life?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all good, my coworkers are taking care of me.¡± Lindsey reaches for a paper towel to wipe her mouth. ¡°The work is also very rxed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, do your job and don¡¯t make enemies with your colleagues.¡± Old Mr. Grant paused and suddenly brought up Aurora: ¡°I heard that girl from The Palvin family is also at the Academy, she¡¯s not bothering you, is she?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Lindsey hung her head, did not move and Bruce exchanged nces, smiled: ¡°are colleagues, and she and I do not teach a ss, not much chance to meet. ¡±


    Old Mr. Grant heard that there was no problem, so he stopped asking questions and turned to other things.


    Lindsey secretly sighed with relief, thinking that she and Aurora see each other every day, with her small-minded nature, there will be a little friction. I hope she doesn¡¯t go home and tell her parents because she was aggrieved.


    After dinner, the grandchildren went to the courtyard to y chess as usual. Before the game was finished, Jack came out of the living room with the phone in his hand and his face tense.


    Old Mr. Grant took the phone to talk a few words, tiger eyes, immediately rose.


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Lindsey called out, signaling with his eyes Bruce to go back to his room to get his coat, followed by continued. ¡°The night is cool, you wear more clothes.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Old Mr. Grant looked grave and looked as if something big had happened.


    Bruce moved quickly, went back to the house to get his coat and immediately turned around and ran out, and put it on him.


    ¡°You guys go home early and get some rest too, I may bete.¡± Old Mr. Grant walked to the door and suddenly turned back to say. ¡°Lindsey, since you are pregnant, you should not be so impulsive in the future.¡±

 Chapter 245 : Grandpa’s Last Words

    Old Mr. Grant dropped the words and left, leaving Lindsey and Bruce, looking at each other in the wind.


    Not many people knew about the pregnancy, Old Mr. Grant was usually at Nine Lakes Mountain, how did his old man know about it!


    Lindsey was shocked not a little pat chest, iprehensible question: ¡°Bruce, this is you said, or who gave Old Mr. Grant through the wind, he told me not to impulsive is what it means.¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he had a hunch that it had something to do with Randy.


    Randy was now the head of the division, both arms were dislocated at the same time, and Jimmy couldn¡¯t even cure them at the third hospital, which was definitely a big deal in The Gregor family.


    As for the news of Lindsey¡¯s pregnancy, Hector did not say, the old house logistics will also be reported.


    Thinking of this, Bruce vaguely felt that he was in trouble, but his face still tried to put on a calm look and said, ¡°It may have something to do with Gregor division chief.¡±


    ¡°I thought we cured him.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyelids jumped, and he too realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If it was a single arm problem, it could be exined that it was a training strain, but with both arms ruined at the same time, it was a matter that could shake The Gregor family up and down.


    No wonder Old Mr. Grant had to instruct himself before leaving the house, eighty percent and this has nothing to do with it.


    ¡°If the Gregor family wants to talk about this, I¡¯ll take the me.¡± Lindsey immediately decided, serious and serious look at Bruce. ¡°Anyway, it is also my first move.¡±


    ¡°How can that be.¡± Bruce naturally did not want to, he was also involved in the incident, how can Lindsey take the lead.


    Lindsey knew she couldn¡¯t convince him, so she calmed down, told Lily to put the board away, and left.


    Back in the car, Lindsey tilted her head and leaned on Bruce¡¯s shoulder, once again rehashing the old story. ¡°Grandpa thinks highly of your return to the army this time, and this will definitely be a ck spot for you if it really goes badly.¡±


    Bruce also thought of thisyer, but he still had more trust in Randy¡¯s character.N?velDrama.Org content.


    And Randy is young, can with the hard military service to do to the divisionmander, its people will not likely be two-faced.


    With the status of The Gregor family, every step he takes, he does not need to y tricks, nor does he care to y tricks.


    After a moment of contemtion, he unconsciously rubbed the top of Lindsey¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if this really counts, the ck pot won¡¯t be carried by us, don¡¯t forget we have a cousin.¡±


    Lindsey sat up straight, blinked her eyes, and gave him an ¡°I get it¡± smile back.


    It was true that Burton was the cause of the incident, and it was only right that he should be ckballed. If he hadn¡¯t been looking for trouble, Carl wouldn¡¯t have run into Randy¡¯s gun, and there would have been no subsequent incident.


    Putting down their hearts, both of them felt a little tired and closed their eyes to doze off.


    It was already ten o¡¯clock at night when we got back to the old house. Lindsey went to wash up and went to sleep when she was tired.


    Bruce came out of the shower and saw that she had fallen asleep, and couldn¡¯t help but lose his smile.


    After carefully tucking her in, he took his cell phone to the living room and quietly called Jack.


    Bruce guessed that the situation might be more serious than he thought, and his heart fell and hung in his throat.


    He waited anxiously until almost midnight when Jack¡¯s call finally came back, saying as soon as he got through, ¡°Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s grandson was injured in an ident yesterday, and the guards say it has something to do with you and Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it does have something to do with us.¡± Bruce wasn¡¯t pushing it. ¡°What does Grandpa n to do about it.¡±


    Jack paused and spoke again, ¡°Randy said that the matter has nothing to do with you guys, it was caused by his carelessness during training, meaning that it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Bruce was obviously relieved, but still couldn¡¯t help but inquire about Old Mr. Grant¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant said, for the sake of great-grandson to spare you once, the next time will not be repeated.¡± Jack¡¯s tone was clearly softer. ¡°Remember not to be so nonsensical in the future.¡±


    ¡°Got it, thanks Jack,¡± Bruce said,pletely relieved, hung up the phone, turned it off in a rxed mood, and went to bed.


    The next morning, I took Lindsey to work at the American Academy, but I didn¡¯t expect to see Randy again.


    Randy also saw them, nodded slightly as a greeting, and then continued to watch the students practice the formation.


    Bruce personally took Lindsey to the office door and went downstairs to the yground to find Randy.


    ¡°I know all about what happened yesterday.¡± He didn¡¯t say thank you, nor did he say anything else, but turned around with these words.


    Randy swept him a sideways nce and suddenly said, ¡°Since you are here, why don¡¯t youe together to see if the soldiers under mymand are qualified enough to be instructors.¡±


    ¡°Gregor is too generous to me, I am also a soldier under you.¡± Bruce smiled nomittally and walked away without hesitation.


    He did not have a deep friendship with Randy, but it was not enough to turn the other cheek. Besides, the two of them are not only ssmates, but alsorades.


    Randy was not impressed with his attitude, stood on the side and watched for a while, then also turned around and walked away.


    Not far away from the office building, Lindsey had just finished the lesson when Bruce¡¯s phone call came.


    Sliding open the answer button, she sped out of the office and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m at work, can¡¯t I talk at home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just miss you.¡± Bruce invited a light smile out. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a pizza I made myself for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey answered crisply and hung up the phone in a sweet mood.


    After putting away her phone, she saw Auroraing from the other side of the corridor, Lindsey raised her eyebrows and turned around to enter the office.


    The new students are in military training, Lindsey still has no ss in the morning, finishing up her desk, just in time to receive a phone call from Professor Lee, let her colleagues know, get upstairs.


    After a few days of absence, Professor Lee¡¯s spirit did not look too good, and the whole person seemed to be very tired.


    Lindsey pulled away and sat down, asking with concern, ¡°Teacher, are you not feeling welltely.¡±


    ¡°Probably not very well rested, how are you, still adapting to it these days.¡± Professor Lee smiled and put on his sses, his eyes looked at her lovingly, and added, ¡°People look a lot fatter, it seems that Bruce boy is still treating you well.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still recuperating, so he has more time to think about how to make me good food every day.¡± Lindsey smiled back. ¡°Abby¡¯s back at school, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she said she had some kind of event and ran away early before the summer was over.¡± Professor Lee couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face when he talked about his granddaughter Abby.


    Lindsey saw the situation, so politely advised: ¡°Teacher, you should not work too hard, and be careful when Abbyes back to nag you.¡±


    Professor Lee could not help but smile bitterly after hearing this. ¡°Recently, an ancient tomb was excavated and many paintings and calligraphy works were unearthed, so I got a little bit obsessed with the research.¡±


    Lindsey said a few more words of advice, but coincidentally, there was a call on thendline in his office, so he had the sense to keep quiet.


    I don¡¯t know what was said on the other end, but Professor Lee¡¯s face was getting more and more ugly.


    A short whileter, he hung up the phone and spoke with a sad face: ¡°Lindsey, youe with me to the General Hospital right now, Old Mr. Bosh may not make it.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Bosh he?¡± Lindsey was so shocked that she stood up right then and there, rushed to call Bruce, hung up, and then called Lily.


    In any case, Old Mr. Bosh is also Lindsey and Lily¡¯s own grandfather, this side must go to see.


    A short whileter, Lindsey arrived at the military hospital in Professor Lee¡¯s car and waited anxiously for Lily as soon as she got out of the car.


    A few minutester, Bruce arrived downstairs and took her by the shoulders,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, maybe there will be a miracle.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head and smiled bitterly, she had personally checked Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s pulse when she came to see him a few days ago, and the situation was not good at that time. She just never thought he would not be able to hold on so soon.


    Lily arrived ten minutester, hearing Lindsey say that the grandfather she had seen before was dying, and was so sad that she kept falling into tears.


    When they got upstairs, the three of them went into the hospital room and silently stood aside to look at Old Mr. Bosh on the bed with a sad expression.


    ¡°Lindsey is here?¡± Old Mr. Bosh saw Lindsey, struggled to open his eyes, the sound of gasping in his throat, like a bellows, huffing and puffing irritated the eardrums of the crowd.


    Lindsey at this time where still care about the baby in the belly, eyes glowing red to go forward, trembling to hold his hand. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s meing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be here, it¡¯s good to be here ¡­¡± Old Mr. Bosh gasped for a while, his eyes fell on Lily, barely squeezed out a smile and waved at her. ¡°Lily girl, youe up here, let grandpa take a good look at you.¡±


    Lily answered and obediently came forward to stand next to Lindsey, holding his other hand. ¡°Grandpa, get some rest, we¡¯re all here with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get some rest, after decades of busyness, I do want a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s eyes welled up with reluctance, shifted his eyes to his son Fisher and spoke with a trembling voice: ¡°Fisher, these two children are rare to me, you should take care of them more in the future.¡±


    Fisher nced gratefully at the two Lindsey sisters and nodded tearfully. ¡°Fisher knows.¡±


    They were his own nieces, how could he not take good care of them.


    Old Mr. Bosh finished this sentence is already tired, eyes tightly closed up, gasping for breath softly, if not for the chest still beating, everyone almost thought he had gone.


    After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes with a prayerful look at Lindsey. ¡°Lindsey, I do not have much time left, all these years I have two sleeves, and did not leave something valuable can give you.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Lindsey doesn¡¯tck anything now, you don¡¯t have to me yourself so much.¡± Lindsey knew he was trying to do his duty for his dead brother, but the situation before him was not really one that he should expend too much energy on.


    Old Mr. Bosh lowered his eyes, made a few breaths, and added, ¡°I have spent my life studying H calligraphy and ancient books, and although I have made small achievements, I am ashamed that I have not been able to publish these studies to the world.¡±


    Lindsey was slightly surprised, but did not show it.


    She was aware of Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s lifelong study of Chinese studies, but it was true that Old Mr. Bosh had written rtively few academic treatises. If he had, he had co-authored with Professor Lee and others, so she did not know what he was trying to say.


    After a moment of silence, Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s frail voice rang out again. ¡°The manuscript is finished. If you have time, you can help me organize it and publish it all, and you can handle the royalties.¡±


    When Lindsey heard this, she burst into tears and refused in a trembling voice. ¡°Lindsey is young and ignorant, it¡¯s better to let Uncle Fisher handle this for you.¡±


    Fisher on the side also did not expect his father to say this, the old man¡¯s manuscripts amounted to several million words. There were about calligraphy, and about ink painting and brush painting, and the amount of royalty for any academic treatise published was quite huge.


    The Lindsey sisters had been in exile for many years, and thepensation was far from adequate.


    A few momentster, Old Mr. Grant took a breath and said, ¡°Your Uncle Fisher is busy, so I won¡¯t bother him with this.¡±

 Chapter 246 : Don’t mess with me

    Lindsey knew in her heart that the only good thing to do at this time was to say yes, so she nodded her head gently.


    ¡°Good ¡­ good ¡­¡± Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s face finally showed a smile of relief, holding Lindsey¡¯s hand and gradually closing his eyes.


    Lindsey felt his body temperature turn cold a little, the whole person instantly powerless to slide down, instantly cried out in pain. ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡±


    Fisher was horrified, mournful, went forward to test Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s nostrils, fiercely kneeling to the ground. ¡°Father ¡­¡±


    Elise just entered the door, heard his brother¡¯s wailing, cked out and fainted.


    The ward was a mess of sobs and shouts, Bruce holding Lindsey tightly, constantly calming her down.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t make a sound, tears were falling, and only after a long time did she speak with a trembling voice: ¡°Bruce, Grandpa is gone ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl, you can¡¯t get too excited right now.¡± Bruce lowered his head and kissed her forehead, his heart aching as if it was about to crack open at any moment. ¡°Grandpa Zhang went peacefully, think more about our baby.¡±


    Lindsey nodded woodenly, but she couldn¡¯t stop the tears.


    After a few moments in the hospital room, the funeral parlor¡¯s hearse arrived, Lindsey took refuge in the side, clinging to Bruce¡¯s arm, tears once again rushed out.


    After sending Old Mr. Bosh away, Lindsey apologized to Professor Lee and asked Lily to leave first.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t say a word on the way, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was huddled in Bruce¡¯s arms in a state of distress.


    Old Mr. Bosh left too suddenly, Lindsey did not have the slightest heart to prepare, especially his deathbed exnation, but also like a stone, heavy pressure on the heart.


    The Bosh family is not short of this money, but this is also the legacy of the old man, in the end, to fall into their hands for nothing, no one can ept.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Bruce was worried that she was too sad, so he deliberately found a topic to coax her. ¡°Old age, sickness and death arews, and you are a medical student, you should be numb to it.¡±


    ¡°No, Old Mr. Bosh is still my family and Lily¡¯s.¡± Lindsey sullenly lifted her head and sniffled. ¡°Even though we haven¡¯t spent much time together, we still can¡¯t let go of our hearts.¡±


    Bruce gently tightened the force in his hand and nodded in approval.


    Lindsey is very affectionate, this he knows better than anyone else, knew Old Mr. Bosh for a short time, even if there is no blood rtionship, she will be sad about this. After thinking about this, he did not persuade, but only tenderly hugged her.


    Back at the old house, Lily received a phone call from Edward, so she offered to go out.


    Lindsey thought that Edward should also know the news of Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s death, so she agreed to her request and asked Hector to drive her there.


    Once Lily left, Lindsey and Bruce were the only two people left in the living room, in silence.


    After a long time, Lindsey¡¯s emotions had almost calmed down, and she asked Bruce if he had Fisher Bosh¡¯s


    Professor Bosh¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°What do you need this for?¡± Bruce looked at her in confusion. ¡°I have a home phone number here.¡±


    ¡°You forgot what Old Mr. Bosh told me to do on his deathbed. The money doesn¡¯t look like a lot, but what will the children and grandchildren of The Bosh family think when it¡¯s given to me for nothing.¡± Lindsey¡¯s tone was thick with sadness. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to go away and be cursed by my children and grandchildren.¡±


    ¡°Tell you what, I¡¯ll go with you to The Bosh family tonight and talk things over with Professor Bosh.¡± Bruce pondered and said, ¡°They can donate the royalties if they want to, but if they don¡¯t, we¡¯re not short of money anyway.¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips and agreed to his proposal, but she felt uneasy.


    After a light nap at noon, she woke up with only half an hour left to go to work.


    Lindsey hurriedly washed up and saw that Lily hadn¡¯t returned yet, so she got in the car and called Edward.


    After talking, she learned that they had already returned to the American Academy, so she put her mind at ease.


    Bruce saw that she was not in good spirits, and felt even more distressed, and could not help but advise, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop working this afternoon, your health is important.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it.¡± Lindsey forced out a smile and leaned softly into his arms. ¡°The baby can handle it, too.¡±


    Bruce took her face and nted a deep kiss on her lips, then lowered his head to her stomach and whispered, ¡°You heard the boys, mommy told you all to hold on, and I¡¯ll spank whoever drops the ball.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Lindsey watched his nonsense, mood gradually be better. ¡°They can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll keep talking if I can¡¯t hear them.¡± Bruce saw her smile and felt the whole world brighten up as he came up to her belly again and nagged her. ¡°I¡¯m your daddy, make sure you remember my voice.¡±


    His thin lips brushed against his belly, making Lindsey feel itchy and want tough. ¡°You¡¯re bored.¡±


    ¡°Where am I bored.¡± Bruce defied. ¡°It¡¯s called fetal education.¡±


    Lindsey did not bother to talk to him, leaned back and closed her eyesfortably.


    Bruce yed with himself for a while and couldn¡¯t resist covering his hands and asking pathetically, ¡°How long will it be before they hear my voice?¡±


    ¡°Another two months.¡± Lindsey twisted his ear in amusement and said deliberately, ¡°But you¡¯ll be back in the army by then, so there¡¯s no chance for them to remember your voice.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you every day and talk to you for ten minutes and talk to them for ten minutes.¡± Bruce imagined it and thought his idea was very sound.


    Lindsey shook her head and lost her smile, but didn¡¯t object.


    When they arrived at the American Academy, Lindsey got out of the car and found Lily, barked a couple of instructions and let Hector drive her back up the hill.


    This time Edward did not remain silent, but took the initiative to call out to her. ¡°Lindsey, why don¡¯t you let Lily stay in the city for a few days, and when Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s funeral is over, I¡¯ll take her up the mountain myself.¡±


    Lindsey was nomittal, nced sideways at Lily and asked, ¡°Lily, what do you think, going back to the mountain or staying in the city?¡±


    ¡°I want to stay with Edward.¡± Lily lowered her head, the corners of her lips lifting in a slight arc of pleasure.


    Lindsey took in her little expression and graciously agreed, but still gave her a stern warning not to get into trouble outside.


    ¡°I got it!¡± Lily was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but jump up and hug Edward. ¡°My sister promised.¡±


    Edward amusingly peeled her off his body and looked up at Bruce. ¡°Want toe to my office?¡±


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders and shook his head, embracing Lindsey upstairs and hugging her reluctantly before releasing her.


    Lindsey returned to the office, there are still colleagues who have note, Aurora is in the mirror to fix the wig. She was in a depressed mood, so she didn¡¯t think much about it, just pulled out a chair and sat down.


    When she opened the drawer, a yellow chameleon with red letters was staring at her fingertips warily. As if as long as she reaches in, it will not hesitate to bite up.


    The childish ¡­ Lindsey breathlessly pursed, pretending not to see the look, plucked away the chameleon and took out the information inside.


    When in Africa, she is not even afraid of poisonous snakes, and how will be afraid of a chameleon.


    Aurora waited for a long time without seeing her reaction, and could not help but tilt the angle of the mirror slightly to shine on her body.


    Lindsey noticed her movement, and coldly grabbed the chameleon and threw it at Aurora¡¯s face with great speed.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Aurora screamed in terror, jumping up on her desk in a panic and cursing at Lindsey. ¡°Lindsey don¡¯t you go too far!¡±


    Lindsey pped her hands together, sped her hands to her chest, tilted her head slightly to look at her, cold eyes as sharp as a hawk¡¯s, and took a chill down Aurora¡¯s back.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but a colleague on the side said helpfully, ¡°Teacher Palvin, didn¡¯t you bring that chameleon yourself.¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense, when did I bring it.¡± Aurora got down from the table in a fury and pped the chameleon off her body. ¡°It clearly flew out of Lindsey¡¯s drawer.¡±


    The teacher smiled with a sh of mockery under her eyes. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t bring it with you, howe there¡¯s a box with chameleons in the trash can near your desk.¡±


    ¡°Forget it Demi, you just photographed her bringing it, and she won¡¯t admit it.¡± Lindsey finished, her voice abruptly turned cold, and her gaze looked straight into Aurora¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood today, I don¡¯t want to bother with you about such trivial things.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ¡­ is really generous, it is me who does not care, what pretend to pretend.¡± Aurora indignantly sat back, heart Demi also hated together.


    If she hadn¡¯t talked too much, she would have had every reason to take this to the school office, and Lindsey wouldn¡¯t have been dismissed, but also her reputation would have been greatly damaged.


    It¡¯s a shame that a good n was ruined by an unscrupulous person.


    The air was silent as Lindsey opened her notepad, looked at the content of today¡¯s lecture, and took her handout to ss.


    She was so distressed and saddened by the loss of Old Mr. Bosh that she stopped several times during the lecture and forced herself to take a deep breath so she wouldn¡¯t cry in front of the students.


    After the ss, Lindsey went back to her office and found the atmosphere inside was not good, so she turned around and went to Assistant Chen¡¯s office.


    Professor Lee did not go back to school at noon, but went to Fragrant Garden. ording to Assistant Chen, it seems that Fisher asked him to go there to help him read the academic manuscript left by Old Mr. Bosh.


    Lindsey¡¯s temples ached vaguely, and after sitting for a while, he got up and went back to his office.


    When he sat down tiredly, his cell phone, which he had left in a drawer, suddenly hissed with vibration. Pulling it out and looking at the number, she sullenly slid open the answer button. ¡°Larissa, what¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°The troops are arriving tomorrow afternoon, and the guys asked me to ask you when the reception will be.¡± Larissa¡¯s tone was rxed and she seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Everyone asked for a full banquet.¡±


    Lindsey perked up and reluctantly smiled, ¡°No problem, how about Moon Pavilion? We can also go to the nearby hot springs for a dip after we eat in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Larissa reacted as an afterthought when she heard her voice was hoarse. ¡°Or are you sick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little hard, you remember the Old Mr. Bosh who overpaid for my calligraphy the day the fund was established, he¡¯s gone.¡± Lindsey exined, sounding increasingly sad. ¡°Left this morning.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so suddenly ¡­¡± Larissa let out a low gasp and sighed, ¡°I saw him fine some time ago.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed and couldn¡¯t help but feel something. ¡°The world is unpredictable, I was a guest at his home some time ago, and in a sh, the world is separated.¡±


    Larissaforted, and suddenly said, ¡°I think I saw your sister, and the one from The Harris family.¡±

 Chapter 247 : It’s inhumane

    Lindsey was shocked and asked where they were, thinking that with Hector around, Burton wouldn¡¯t dare to be too aggressive, which was a slight relief.


    When she finished talking to Larissa, it was almost time to leave work.


    Lindsey cleaned up a bit, did not even look at Aurora a nce, carry their own bags and colleagues to say hello, then out of the office downstairs.


    Bruce sat in his car, saw her through the window and immediately got out to meet her.


    ¡°How is it, are you still feeling ufortable?¡± Reaching out to take the bag in her hand, Bruce wrapped his heart around her shoulders. ¡°We won¡¯t be going back to Nine Lakes Mountain tonight, I¡¯ve already talked to Grandpa about this.¡±


    Lindsey nodded tiredly and got into the car with him, very depressed.


    The car drove out of the campus, Bruce saw that she had been like this, in the end, his heart was not at ease, so he cared: ¡°Grandpa said that the wedding was postponed for a week, so you can send Old Mr. Bosh well.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lindsey rested on his shoulder, and when her eyes closed, tears flowed down.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t take it too hard.¡± Bruce gently coaxed her, his sword brow unconsciously wrinkled into a deep Sichuan frown.


    Lindsey leaned on him for a while, feeling better, and suddenly remembered what Larissa had said about seeing Lily and Burton together. So she sat up and told him to call Hector to ask for information.


    ¡°You, you can¡¯t help but worry about this and that.¡± Bruce kissed her forehead andughed, ¡°Hector already called me, and the results were very surprising.¡±


    ¡°How surprising.¡± Lindsey sensed something in his words and wondered, ¡°Is it possible that our dear cousin is in trouble again?¡±


    Bruce nodded with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s been beaten up by Edward, and if he¡¯s right, he¡¯ll be back in the garden, crying out to his third aunt.¡±


    ¡°What did he do to Edward?¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t imagine how Edward, who was so weak, had beaten Burton to tears.


    Bruce briefly told her what happened, and looked at her with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Is it hereditary in your family? I can¡¯t see that Lily¡¯s tactics are also so powerful.¡±


    Lindsey smiled darkly and raised her eyes to meet her gaze, deliberately saying, ¡°What, are you sorry?¡±


    ¡°No way ¡­,¡± Bruce tilted his head and kissed her neck, a delightfulugh spilling out of his mouth. ¡°I just feel quite puzzled, Lily does not look like she knows kung fu.¡±


    Lindsey red at him. ¡°So do I look like I do.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Bruce replied honestly, ¡°Let¡¯s have pizza tonight and I¡¯ll cook for you myself, okay.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with a smile, mentioning additional conditions in passing. ¡°I want to see pole dancing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you everything.¡± Bruce saw her smile, and his handsome face followed suit with aforting smile.


    Back at the old house, Lindsey went to her room to change intofortable loungewear, grabbed an apple and nibbled on it all the way to the kitchen to watch Bruce make pizza.


    The kitchen was a little warm and he was slicing ham in a white shirt and apron. From behind, his perfect body was visible, firm and muscr, well-proportioned and fit, and one could not help but marvel at it.


    Lindsey gulped, remembering how hard he always endured the nights after learning he was pregnant, and couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.


    Pulling back a chair and sitting down, she took a big bite of her apple and joked, ¡°I think you could be the sous chef for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it just for you, too.¡± Bruce winked back at her. ¡°Feed you, and feed our son, too, by the way.¡±


    ¡°Spoken as if you knew it had to be a son.¡± Lindseyughed again, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be disappointed if it was a girl.¡±


    Bruce stopped moving his hands and turned around, leaning slightly on the dresser and looking at her with sparkling starry eyes, ¡°A girl is not bad, if it¡¯s a girl, I¡¯ll try harder to have a son.¡±


    ¡°Boy prefers girl.¡± Lindsey hummed lightly, feigning displeasure: ¡°Your thinking is too pedantic.¡±


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders, his lips held a smile with a deeper meaning: ¡°I like the process, as for the result is not too important.¡±


    Lindsey was so embarrassed that she simply ignored him.


    This person, obviously talking about a very serious topic, but let him to a hundred thousand miles away.


    A apple is finished, the fragrant pizza also came out of the oven, Lindsey swallowed, can not care about hot to reach out to tear, the result is not identally burned under.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± she shook her hand hard andined to Bruce. ¡°I burned my hand.¡±


    Bruce was preparing the ingredients for what he was going to do next, and when he heard her voice, he immediately put down the kitchen knife and grabbed her hand nervously. ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Lindsey frowned and held out her hand, the tip of her index finger was red and looked badly hurt.


    Bruce swept it up and quickly took her finger into his mouth, sucking on it gently. ¡°That won¡¯t hurt anymore, it¡¯ll heal in a minute.¡±


    Lindsey lifted her eyes and noticed that the buttons of his shirt had opened at some point, and his toned pectorals were visible, and she was tempted to get a little bit of attention.


    Bruce gave her a kiss for a while, found that her gaze seemed to be prated by a deep hot, can¡¯t help but be a little apathetic. ¡°Lindsey, when can we share a room.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey pulled back from her deranged thoughts and awkwardly drew back her hand: ¡°The doctor said it would take at least three months.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°So long ¡­¡± Bruce instantly changed his face and muttered in a small voice: ¡°It¡¯s inhumane, these two boys are clearly here to torture me.¡±


    ¡°It is to torture you it, who was so anxious to want results in the first ce.¡± Lindsey was so angry and funny that she couldn¡¯t help but pinch him. ¡°Go fry something, I¡¯m hungry and so is your son.¡±


    Bruce grimaced and nted a quick kiss on her lips before he went back to his business.


    Lindsey was so hungry that she went to the sterilized cab to get her knife and fork out and feasted on them first.


    The pizza Bruce made was very authentic and even better than the ones sold in restaurants, Lindsey ate a piece in a couple of minutes and couldn¡¯t resist cutting a second one.


    When Bruce finished cooking the food, the pizza was almost ready for Lindsey to eat.


    Bruce shook his head in disbelief and asked Hector and Cary toe over to eat with him. After calling a few times and seeing no oneing over, he had to take off his apron and sit next to Lindsey with a loving gaze.


    Lindsey was happy to eat, so she generously praised him and wiped her hands before leaving.


    ¡°No, you have to finish dinner with me anyway.¡± Bruce didn¡¯tply and reached out to take her by the arm. ¡°Or you kiss me.¡±


    Lindsey rubbed her stomach and smiled away with an innocent look on her face. ¡°No.¡±


    Bruce stared at her intently for a second, then suddenly got up and held her close, lowering his head to kiss her deeply on the lips.


    Feeling her response, he was immediately delighted, while secretly noting: usually her mouth says no, but the heart really wants ¡­


    After dinner, Lindsey felt a little tired and went to her room early to rest.


    Bruce had to deal with family business matters, and went to the study with Cary and Carl to talk.


    Lily came back at about eight o¡¯clock. She quietly slipped back to her yard and took a bath before going to the side yard next door.


    When she found out that Lindsey had already gone to bed, she asked Bruce where he was going, returned to her house, and took out her cell phone to send a text message to Edward.


    The original n was to stay at his ce, but his grandfather suddenly called and said he had to go back to Fragrant Garden immediately, so she had to go back to The Grant family¡¯s old house first.


    Today a day, she from Edward mouth, know a lot of things about sister Lindsey. Especially when she heard that she had made a movie, she immediately asked Edward to arrange a movie for her to shoot for fun.


    This matter has not been discussed yet, but unexpectedly the surname Harris suddenly appeared, a meeting called himself.


    Lily does not like him, and Lindsey also repeatedly told, this person is not a good person, then did not control the temper, he as a wild boar on the mountain to beat up.


    Just now she was going to talk to Lindsey about this, but I didn¡¯t expect her to go to bed so early.


    After tossing and turning for a while, sleepiness came over her, and Lily took her cell phone and fell asleep without waiting for Edward¡¯s reply.


    The next courtyard, Bruce at this time also with Cary and they finished discussing things, from the study heard that Lily hase back, heart no reason to feel suspicious.


    When he returned to his room and saw Lindsey sleeping heavily, he thought about it and took the initiative to call Edward and ask him what was going on.


    Edward exined the reason, helplessly said: ¡°Lily¡¯s nature is rtively simple, I now also do not confuse her for me like, in the end which kind.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do about it.¡± Bruce felt slightly unhappy, if you like Lily, why ept the family arrangement to go on a blind date.


    ¡°Give me a few days, I will give her a satisfactory statement.¡± Edward was also helpless, Old Mr. Grant was pushing himself to get married a few years ago. As a result, at that time, he left his business behind to chase Lindsey and went headlong to Africa.


    It was hard toe back, Old Mr. Grant was angry, but also gave him a deadly order, a month can not find a satisfactory marriage, you must ept the family arrangements.


    At this end, Bruce pondered a little and said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s a man, you will open up tomorrow and talk to Lily clearly, it¡¯s useless to ask me for time.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over there now.¡± Edward took a deep breath: ¡°You help me to prepare Lily¡¯s ount book.¡±


    ¡°You kide true.¡± Bruce was happy to hear that. ¡°Call out brother-inw listen.¡±


    Edward depressed, mouth open half a day just can not be called out.


    Bruce is in a good mood, knowing that he can not call out, but also deliberately bad. ¡°The ount book has always been Lindsey¡¯s collection, she will be asleep, I do not know where to find.¡±


    Edward was even more depressed, thinking that the head is a knife, shrinking head is also a knife, gritted his teeth and reluctantly spoke: ¡°Brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°How obedient!¡± Bruceughed in triumph. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the concierge, you shoulde quickly.¡±


    Edward hung up the phone and immediately went downstairs to get the car and quickly left Fragrant Garden.


    At the same time in the old house of The Grant family, Lindsey was woken up by Bruce¡¯s exaggeratedughter and opened her eyes with a drowsy face.


    Bruce found her awake and scratched his head in embarrassment: ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lindsey took a nap, and when she saw that the time was just after ten, she was suddenly refreshed and looked at him wistfully and smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s my pole dance?¡±


    ¡°Right away, but before I do, I have to wait for that bugger Edward toe over.¡± Bruce said with a difficult face to rify the reason, the words are expressing a meaning: not my reason.

 Chapter 248 : Is it fun to get married?

    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother with his little attempt to stall and asked Edward what was going on.


    Bruce told him about the forced marriage, the corners of his mouth lifted in a gloating smile unconsciously. ¡°This will make me force to get the ount book yet, probably want to preempt.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him speechlessly: ¡°You actually forced him to call you brother-inw, it¡¯s so shameless.¡±


    ¡°Shameless what, when grandfather recognized you as a goddaughter, he did not almost be my brother-inw.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was indignant, and he felt angry when he talked about it.


    Lindsey was silent and whispered to him, ¡°Bruce?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bruce answered and looked away from the window.


    Lindsey looked andughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I¡¯d forget about the pole dancing by pretending to be angry, did you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bruce turned back around, an awkward smile on his face. ¡°You really want to dance, huh? Can you change it, look we don¡¯t even have a pole in the room.¡±


    ¡°There are hangers, just use that.¡± Lindsey arched her eyebrows. ¡°I want to see the mermaid line, see the eight-pack abs, see the biceps.¡±


    ¡°Just to look, don¡¯t you want to taste it at all?¡± Bruce leaned down and locked eyes with her at close range. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart was racing as he looked at her, her pretty face unconsciously floating ayer of scarlet, swallowing hard. ¡°Good jump, maybe I can consider having one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to work hard.¡± Bruce said, lowered his head to take her soft lips, extremely entangled full of sucking up.


    As he was kissing, there were a few knocks at the door, followed by the maid¡¯s formic voice. ¡°Mr. Edward is at the door.¡±


    ¡°Got it ¡­¡± Bruce reluctantly released Lindsey, got up and went to the desk drawer to get the ount book out, opened the door with a ck face and went out.


    Lindseyy dazed for a while, came back to her senses, immediately got out of bed and put on a coat, also followed out.


    When they came to the courtyard, Edward and Bruce were staring at each other, and their faces did not look good.


    The two of them are looking at each other, and they are not looking good.


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to admire your ID photo together.¡± Edward spoke sarcastically. ¡°I heard Bruce say that you are not feeling well since you came back from the hospital today, why don¡¯t you get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just a little overwhelmed by the sudden departure of Old Mr. Bosh.¡± Lindsey flipped open the ount book, casually scanned it twice, and added, ¡°You want our family¡¯s ount book, is it hard to drag Lily and you to register.¡±


    Bruce raised his eyebrows and walked over to Lindsey, thoughtfully helping her pull her coat back up. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to think calmly and clearly about marriage.¡±


    Edward was furious, that¡¯s not what he had said on the phone earlier.


    Bruce felt his knife-like gaze, and immediately red back provocatively. The meaning is clearly in saying, I just go back on my word what, you have the ability to bite me.


    The undercurrents between the two, naturally, could not escape Lindsey¡¯s eyes. If it was someone else, she might not have stopped it, after all, no one wants to be the bad guy.


    But the object he chose is his own sister, this matter, no matter what she must stop.


    Inviting Edward to the living room in the side yard, Lindsey politely gave him a cup of tea and sat aside in silence.


    The reddish-brown ount book was tossed between her hands, waiting for him to speak up.


    Bruce admired Lindsey¡¯s excellent acting skills, and waited idly to see how Edward would respond.


    The atmosphere is somewhat depressing, Edward picked up a cup of tea and took a sip, hesitated for a long time before saying quietly: ¡°ording to reason, I want to register with Lily, must go through your consent, but I think Lily¡¯s opinion is the most important.¡±


    ¡°So, you are sure that Lily will say yes to you.¡± Lindsey was nomittal. ¡°To her, she doesn¡¯t even know what the marriage procedure is.¡±


    ¡°I will exin to her patiently.¡± Edward raised his eyes and promised solemnly. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to after hearing the exnation, I¡¯ll die immediately.¡±


    Lindsey pondered for a second and called the maid to go next door to invite Lily.


    While waiting, Bruce got up to make Lindsey a cup of ginseng tea, and thoughtfully rubbed her shoulders.


    Edward spent every second like a year, intuiting that Lindsey would not let go so easily. The things she cares about, the people she cares about, she protects more fiercely than anyone else.


    Even when Lily was brought back to B City in advance, he had never been so anxious. He even felt that he was like a prisoner awaiting sentencing, trembling and waiting for the verdict.


    After five minutes, or even less, Lily yawned and pushed in.


    When she saw that Edward was there, she was shocked and then sat down happily.


    Unfortunately, just as her buttocks were next to the sofa, she was pulled aside by Lindsey with a serious tone. ¡°We called you over because there is a very serious matter that we need to discuss with you.¡±


    Lily was shocked to find that Lindsey looked wrong and thought she was angry about what happened this afternoon, so she immediately hung her head and weakly apologized. ¡°Sis, I know I¡¯m wrong, I promise not to hit him in the future, even if I do, I won¡¯t treat him like a wild pig.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, crowing and narrowing her eyes. ¡°You beat Burton like a boar?¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s too annoying for me to like him.¡± Lily nodded sullenly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you I don¡¯t like him and he keeps pulling my hand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice of you to type that, but that¡¯s not what we¡¯re talking about today.¡± Lindsey patted her soothingly and turned the conversation around, ¡°Edward wants to marry you, what do you think.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s marriage?¡± Lily looked up at Edward with a nk stare, ¡°Is it something fun.¡±


    Edward was caught by her question, suddenly felt ack of words, but also understand Lindsey¡¯s concern.


    Lily is too simple, if you can¡¯t take care of her for life, Lindsey will never let go of this mouth.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent, and finally Bruce opened his mouth and reluctantly exined the meaning of marriage.


    Lily listened with great interest, finished her eyes glowing at Edward and asked, ¡°Is it that I can follow you wherever you go in the future.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Edward nodded his head.


    Lily thought about it and asked, ¡°Is it that you won¡¯t say anything about me if I hit someone in the future?¡±


    Edward hesitated and nodded again.


    ¡°Then if someone pulls my hand in the future, will you help me?¡±


    ¡°In the future, will I be able to make movies and be a star like my sister?¡±


    ¡°Is it that when we get married, we will have little babies like mom and dad?¡±


    ¡°We ¡­¡± Lily¡¯s questions were one after another, and Edward¡¯s neck was sore from nodding and shaking his head when he heard itter.


    However, Lily seems to have not finished asking, on the contrary, Lindsey has listened to some tense want tough.


    After holding back for a while, she took the initiative to interrupt her chatter, and her eyes fell on Edward. ¡°Edward, you know Lily¡¯s nature, it¡¯s not toote for you to backtrack.¡±


    Edward¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it, since I moved this idea, I will spoil her for life, protect her, and not let her suffer even the slightest bit.¡±


    ¡°Vows will be said by anyone, I don¡¯t want to hear this, I want your actual promise.¡± Lindsey waved her hand, exchanged nces with Bruce without moving, and said, ¡°All the shares of The Hawke family property in your hands must pass into her name.¡±


    Edward was slightly stunned, hesitated and graciously agreed. ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Good, you go back tonight, when you transfer the shares to Lily, I will agree when you go to register.¡± Lindsey waved a big hand and stood up straight away. ¡°Lily, you go back to bed, Edward will pick you up in a couple of days.¡±


    Lily didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, and when she heard Lindsey tell her to go back to bed, she stood up happily and ran out of the living room with a leap of faith.


    Edward watched her back, disappearing outside the door, and couldn¡¯t help but drop his eyes sadly, his heart felt a kind of indescribable loss.


    Lindsey¡¯s back with eyes like a long, footsteps pause, and said: ¡°Edward you also go back to rest, I keep my word.¡±


    Edward raised his head, smiled bitterly at her, got up and opened the door to go out.


    As soon as he left, Lindsey instantly slumped her shoulders, leanedzily into Bruce¡¯s arms, and yawned profusely. ¡°I think he¡¯s going to hate me.¡±


    ¡°No, if he really cared about Lily, he¡¯d probably bring the equity transfer agreement over first thing tomorrow.¡± Bruce said soothingly, bending down to pick her up and striding back to the bedroom.


    Lindsey¡¯s cheeks burned for no apparent reason as she remembered what she had agreed to do.


    Back in her room, she gotfortable on the bed and gestured for him to get started.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get ready.¡± Bruce touched his nose, and a strange dark blush rose to his handsome face.


    Turning to bring the hangers over, he reached down and tried them on, then walked back to close the door behind him before slowly unbuttoning his shirt.


    One, two, three ¡­ When thest button was unbuttoned, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but gulp, and her eyes instantly curved into crescent moons. ¡°Sassy a little ¡­¡±


    Bruce sweated profusely, but still did as she asked and struck a super enchanting pose.


    Lindsey held back herughter, brought her phone from the nightstand, pointed the camera over, and added: ¡°Lift your legs a little higher, keep your hips up, I want to see the mermaid line.¡±


    Bruce stiffened his head and did as he was told, his handsome face bashfully red. ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,e on, smile.¡± Lindsey giggled. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll get you a soundtrack.¡±


    Bruce was tossed around enough to hear that the soundtrack was going to be yed, so he just stopped dancing and moved closer to the bed with a deep gaze.


    Lindsey was flipping through her phone, not noticing his movements, and when she found out, she had already reached the front.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough, you go on.¡± Reaching out and pushing his motionless body, Lindsey¡¯s cheeks instantly burned red. ¡°No hooliganism, or I won¡¯t eat.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s taut nerves ckened and he cheated, lying still beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll continue when you¡¯ve finished eating.¡±


    Lindsey was about to retort when her mouth was firmly sealed by someone.


    Bruce had been putting up with it for a week now, for fear that the two little ones in her belly would get angry.


    This will not be easy to beg her willing to eat, it is natural to let her eat enough to do ¡­

 Chapter 249 : Do not take what you should not take

    The day has turned, Lindsey still woke upte, after washing up and eating breakfast, she took the information and hurried to the car.


    On the way, Fiona called and asked her why the wedding was suddenly dyed.


    Lindsey exined that she didn¡¯t know if she had informed her big brother and second brother about the wedding, but after she finished talking to her, she called Tankard right away.


    As expected, Tankard did not know about the postponement of the wedding, and was already preparing the things to bring to B City.


    In the face of Tankard¡¯s questions, Lindsey had to exin: ¡°It¡¯s been rescheduled for next week, because Old Mr. Grant had a friend who died this week, and there¡¯s a lot going on.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, as long as that Bruce kid is not bullying you, rescheduling is rescheduled.¡± Tankard was relieved and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll let your sister-inw knowter.¡±


    ¡°No trouble for you guys, right?¡± Lindsey was still a little overwhelmed. ¡°Tell my sister-inw I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Tankard didn¡¯t care. ¡°Why apologize? It¡¯s not something you can control.¡±


    Lindseyughed heartily, chatted with him for a while, and turned to call Maximus.


    Maximus had already received Jack¡¯s call, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. But he still gave the usual advice, admonishing Lindsey to tell him whenever she was aggrieved.


    Bruce listened to the whole thing, and when she hung up, he teased sourly: ¡°Big brother and second brother are really, after all these years, still have such a bad impression of me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it an old saying that a cow is still a cow everywhere she goes.¡± Lindsey gave him a white look, and couldn¡¯t help butugh himself. ¡°You can¡¯t change your temper for many years.¡±


    Bruce let her say a little embarrassed, heughed and gave her a shoulder rub. ¡°Wife lesson is, I will try to pay attention in the future, must control their temper.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about you ¡­¡± Lindsey haughtily raised her chin. ¡°Pissed off let big brother and second brother clean you up.¡±


    Bruce again admitted his mistake and yfully said he would correct it.


    When they arrived at the college, they met Edward just after getting out of the car, with bloodshot eyes and a crumpled suit that looked like he hadn¡¯t slept all night.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t sleep at all. After leaving Grant Residence, he went back to Wind Entertainment, drafted the equity transfer agreement, and called hiswyer overnight to sign the agreement before dawn.


    Lindsey listened to his exnation without feeling any pain, took a nce at the agreement and handed it to Bruce. ¡°Take a look at it and give him the ount book if there is no problem.¡±


    Edward saw her nonchnt look, suddenly anxious. ¡°Lindsey, what do you mean then?¡±


    ¡°I ah ¡­,¡± Lindsey trailed off and winked at him yfully. ¡°Of course I agree, Lily is still up, you have to hurry, she has to go back to Nine Lakes Mountainter.¡±


    Edward was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t wait to turn his head to see Bruce.


    The night did not sleep, plus the emotions are too excited, making him look at Bruce¡¯s eyes, extra hot.


    Bruce made him feel hairy as he looked at it, and gave a cursory scan of the agreement¡¯s contents. Confirming that what he had prepared was exactly what Lindsey wanted to see, he dawdled and took out the ount book.


    Edward got the ount book and without saying a word immediately turned his head and got into his car and left in a sh.


    ¡°Tsk, look at him in a hurry.¡± Bruce lowered his eyes and looked at Lindsey with a bad smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him the truth.¡±


    ¡°Good thingse in small packages, let him run two moreps, it is right to wait more.¡± Lindsey smiled back and raised her hand to look at the atomic watch on her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m off to work, remember to pick me up at noon.¡±


    ¡°Good ¡­¡± Bruce reached out and pulled her into his arms and kissed her fiercely, reluctantly letting go.


    The two loving and sweet people, did not notice that Aurora was standing in the hallway of the office building, is now staring at them with a pair of beautiful eyes, vicious.


    Lindsey was oblivious to this, and went upstairs past Bruce, only to find Aurora leaning on the railing with a gloomy face as she approached her office.


    Raising an eyebrow to meet her gaze, Lindsey shrugged, not even bothering to make a perfunctory response, and turned her head into the office.


    The original n was to meet Professor Bosh at Fragrant Gardenst night, but Bruce called and learned he was not feeling well, so he rescheduled it for today.


    After Lindsey finished her morning ss, she called ahead to make sure he was at home and immediately informed Bruce toe over.


    It was not too far from the American Academy to Fragrant Garden, and the car drove smoothly all the way to the door of The Bosh family.


    As they got out of the car, Lindsey gave Bruce a slightly hesitant look and muttered, ¡°Am I getting ahead of myself? Maybe they¡¯re not taking Old Mr. Bosh seriously.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, Professor Bosh is still a very decent man and a notoriously filial son.¡± Bruce raised his arm around her shoulders and lowered his head to nt a doting kiss on her forehead. ¡°Whether they take it seriously or not, you¡¯re here for your attitude.¡±


    Lindsey lowered her eyes and thought, ¡°I¡¯m here now, so it¡¯s not my style to back out, so I puffed up my chest and raised my hand to ring the doorbell.


    The maid quickly came to open the door, the two followed inside and found the atmosphere in the home was inexplicably cold and depressing.


    After sitting down in the living room, Lindsey grabbed Bruce¡¯s hand uneasily and waited anxiously for Fisher toe downstairs.


    It turned out that Professor Fisher Bosh had not yete down, but Ms. Elise appeared in the living room first.


    Lindsey got up to say hello and briefly exined the reason for her visit.


    ¡°I have discussed this matter with my elder brother, since father asked you to help him deal with it, he must have his reasons, we can¡¯t go against father¡¯sst wish.¡± Elise¡¯s voice was hoarse, and she could see that the death of Old Mr. Bosh had hit her hard.


    Lindsey opened her mouth and exined with difficulty, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to go against Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s wishes, but I¡¯m just ashamed of what I¡¯ve received, and the wealth should be inherited by his descendants.


    Elise raised her head in surprise, looked at her seriously for a moment, and quietly said, ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision, wait for big brother toe down, let him talk to you.¡±


    Lindsey was silent and nodded gently.


    Bruce unbuttoned the cor of his shirt and put his hand on Lindsey¡¯s back, gently rubbing her shoulders.


    The first thing that happened was that there were footsteps in the direction of the stairwell, and in a few moments, a tired Fisher appeared in the crowd¡¯s sight.


    Lindsey rose again to greet him, and when he was seated, she exined her purpose.


    Fisher¡¯s opinion is the same as his sister¡¯s, since Old Mr. Bosh entrusted Lindsey with this matter, it should be handled by Lindsey, and intentionally not to reveal her identity.


    Lindsey had no choice but to repeat what she had said to Elise, with a firm attitude. ¡°I can¡¯t handle any of Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s belongings on my own.¡±


    Fisher was equally adamant. ¡°Father has entrusted you with such an important matter, which means that he has great trust in you, and we are the younger generation, so there is no reason to doubt you.¡±


    The conversation came to a standstill, and Bruce, worried that Lindsey was on fire, proposed apromise.


    Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s dying wish was to leave some money to the Lindsey sisters, but this was a big problem for Lindsey.


    Bruce quickly proposed that Lindsey contact a publisher to publish a manuscript of about 200, 000 words, and leave the rest of the book to The Bosh family to handle.


    The Fisher siblings were silent for a moment and agreed to this solution. Father left a huge inheritance, if Lindsey ept all, will inevitably be suspicious of people.


    Now that his old man is gone, it would be hard to exin Old Mr. Grant¡¯s side if anything else came up.


    Ever since they found out Lindsey was family, the two siblings have felt guilty. She didn¡¯t ask for anything, and now that a fortune of that magnitude is at her fingertips, she doesn¡¯t even take it, which shows how wide her horizons are.


    For that matter, it was not too much to ask that her father leave her the entire estate.


    Lindsey saw that the deal was done and didn¡¯t want to stay long, so she took Bruce and got up together to say goodbye.


    Fisher got up to see her off, his hoarse voice muted, but unable to conceal his sadness. ¡°Lindsey, when you have time in the future, you can alwayse to the house.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle, I¡¯ll make a note of it.¡± Lindsey smiled at him, waved her hand, and walked out of the living room with sluggish steps.


    Bruce¡¯s solution was not very good, but it solved the trouble in the end.


    When the car returned to the city, Lindsey remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten shabu-shabu for a long time, so she instructed the driver to drive to Shabu Shabu.


    When she stopped the car, Lindsey thought of Fisher¡¯s heartbroken look and felt a pang of sadness.


    It is the most helpless and heartbreaking to have a son who wants to raise him but his parents do not.


    Bruce knew she was upset, so he tried his best to cheer her up.


    The good thing is that Lindsey¡¯s emotionse and go quickly, like a gust of wind.


    After ordering her food, she paced out of the elegant room and took pictures of the begonias in the courtyard with her cell phone, but she unexpectedly ran into Randy again.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Randy came over the wall, and was also shocked to see Lindsey. His handsome face showed an abnormal flush, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. ¡°Sorry for scaring you.¡±


    ¡°Gregor division chief, you are ¡­,¡± Lindsey pointed to the fence, and pointed to the lipstick marks on his shirt, inexplicably feel funny. ¡°You¡¯re not drugged, are you.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he saw Randy fall straight down, and the fall seemed to be quite light.


    Bruce, who came out, saw this scene and immediately carried Randy back to the elegant room, and then instructed Lindsey to keep quiet.


    After a minute or so, someone else came over, and it was a familiar face.


    Bruce stepped forward to protect Lindsey behind himself, with a cold smile on his lips and a stern gaze on Burton. ¡°Cousin, the bill you signed a week ago seems to have not been paid yet, do you want me to bring the bill back to the Royal Garden for the third aunt to see.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Burton did not expect Bruce to mention this, and was a little frozen for a moment.


    Lindsey¡¯s impression of Burton is extremely bad, coupled with a bad mood, not even bother to look at him, and greeted the hotel security over. ¡°Throw him out, and forbid him toe to the restaurant in the future.¡±


    Burton smiled and yelled in annoyance. ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t do that, I¡¯m also a member of The Grant family!¡±


    ¡°The Grant familyes to pay for their meals too.¡± Lindsey raised her eyes and looked at the security guard beside him with a sweet smile. ¡°Whoever throws it out, this month¡¯s bonus will be increased by 10, 000!¡±


    The security guards, upon hearing the 10, 000 bonus, immediately took control of Burton and carried him out without hesitation.


    Bruce smiled and gave a thumbs up to Lindsey, and went over the fence to the next door.


    When he found Randy¡¯s guard, he choked him and told him to go next door to Lindsey as soon as he woke up, and turned around and went into the elegant room.


    Burton found a dozen or so young models from nowhere, probably on drugs, and they were all in a state of disgrace.


    After all, Shabu Shabu Zhai is his single-handed industry, was so bad, the heart of the fire can be imagined.


    He called security to move the models to a safepound, he immediately called Cary and asked him toe over as soon as possible to deal with the matter.


    After the call, Bruce returned to his own dedicated courtyard and uneasily pushed the door into the elegant room.


    ¡°Master Gregor¡¯s condition is not good, I don¡¯t have any silver needles in my hand, so I can¡¯t administer them to him.¡± Lindsey also sweated anxiously and looked at Bruce nervously. ¡°Knock him out first, and have Cary bring my needles with him, as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 250 : Teaching to be a man

    Bruce eyelids jumped, lowered his voice and asked the guard. ¡°What did you hear over there then.¡±


    The guard also panicked as soon as he heard that Randy had been hit with a bad dose of ecstasy. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything as long as you guys could get the division chief back.¡±


    Bruce gave him a hard stare and huffed, ¡°Now is not the time to make a deal with us, you should think about how The Gregor family will punish you if this leaks out.¡±


    The guard was horrified, figured out what was at stake, and immediately changed his tune: ¡°I vaguely heard them say that the drug is very violent, but I don¡¯t know the rest.¡±


    Bruce turned his head to look at Lindsey. ¡°What to do.¡±


    ¡°Gregor division chief identity special, this matter can not leak a trace of information.¡± Lindsey wrinkled her nose for a while, took out her cell phone and went to the tea room in the side room to call Jimmy.


    The third hospital was not far from here, he had a needle there, and would be faster than Cary.


    Lindsey asked Bruce and him to take off Randy¡¯s shirt, opened the acupuncture bag and took out the silver needles to sterilize them, and then quickly ced the needles.


    It was a good thing that I was there, because if Randy had been in trouble, the Grant family would have been involved with that piece of shit Burton.


    The Gregor family is only one seedling, Old Mr. Gregor really moved, not to mention The Grant family, even the president can not stand the anger.


    The silver needle pierced into the acupuncture point, Randy¡¯s face color gradually faded down, but fell into aa.


    Lindsey wiped the sweat, put the needle away, lowered his voice and instructed Jimmy to go back first.


    He doesn¡¯t need to know what happens afterwards, after all, he has nothing to rely on in this town, and the less he knows the safer he is.


    Jimmy knew that Randy was not a big deal, so he hurriedly said goodbye.


    Lindsey pursed her lips and exhaled as soon as the door closed. ¡°He can¡¯t stay here like this, and he can¡¯t go back to Nine Lakes Mountain.¡±


    Bruce also had a big headache, and after weighing his options, he finally decided to let the guards take Randy, go out the back door and leave here first.


    ¡°Old Mr. Gregor in case of ountability, neither of us will be able to escape.¡± Lindsey pulled Bruce back, her eyebrows knitted together. ¡°Find Big Sister, quick ¡­¡±


    Bruce came back to his senses, pped his head violently, and immediately called Charlotte.


    When the matter was exined, Charlotte immediately instructed him to send Randy to Moon Pavilion, and she would arrange the rest.


    Bruce put his heart down, hung up the phone and immediately joined Randy¡¯s guards to carry him out of the back door, and the guards drove him to Moon Pavilion.


    I have to say, Charlotte¡¯s arrangement is really smart.


    Moon Pavilion is located in the suburbs, and is close to the nearby spa, so even if Randy¡¯s car appeared, it would not attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    Bruce returned to the elegant room, his shirt was almostpletely drenched with sweat.


    After sitting down and drinking a sip of tea, he looked up and smiled bitterly at Lindsey, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯reing here today, or else something would have happened to Gregor¡¯s boy here, and there would be a big feud between the two families.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of feuding, it¡¯s probably impossible to open the store.¡± Lindsey let out a stifled breath, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Burton was a dummy. ¡°Is there any way to get him to stop for a while.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see ¡­¡± Bruce put down his cup of tea, remembering the ten or so young models locked up next door, his deep eyes shed, and then he came up with a n. ¡°There.¡±


    Lindsey was overjoyed at the sound of it. ¡°Tell me quickly, what method do you n to use to make him stop with his tail between his legs.¡±


    Bruce took another sip of his tea, but smiled.


    Reaching out and pulling her to sit on hisp, he slightly lowered his head thin lips to her ear and whispered something.


    ¡°You are also too bad ¡­¡± Lindsey listened blushing and struggling to get off him. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if this method will work.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the third aunt will make sure he is confined in the imperial garden.¡± Bruce smiled again and kissed her ear affectionately. ¡°After all this tossing and turning, get going, you have to go back to school this afternoon.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with arched eyebrows and got up to wash her hands.


    After eating and leaving the yard, she saw Hector gesturing at Bruce from afar, and Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What¡¯s he saying.¡±


    ¡°He said everything was taken care of and to put my mind at ease.¡± Bruce thoughtfully propped up the sunshade and raised his arm around her shoulders. ¡°As for whether it works or not, we¡¯ll see at night.¡±


    Lindsey smiled with pleasure as she imagined Kaley¡¯s fury.


    With Aurora gone for the afternoon, Lindsey suddenly felt as if the air had a fresh smell.


    She was teaching the history of calligraphy, and had two sses scheduled for the afternoon.


    When she finished her ss, she stopped by Edward¡¯s office and saw that he wasn¡¯t there, so she thought better of calling him.


    At almost six o¡¯clock, Larissa called and said the group had left for Moon Pavilion and asked when she would be there.


    Lindsey raised her hand to look at the watch, said a time, and speeded up to go back to her office to pack her things.


    When she came downstairs, Bruce was already waiting in the parking lot with his car door open. He had changed his clothes, and his pink shirt made him look sexy, but with a vague touch of yuppie.


    The tailored style, as no bow tie, the shirt¡¯s cor buttons are open, revealing a sexy pregnant throat knot, smile warmly winked at her.


    Lindsey met his gaze with fondness, quickened her pace, and jumped him straight into the car, kissing him hard for a while before dragging him in.


    When the car left the campus, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but quietly pinch him and joked, ¡°What do you want to do dressed up like that?¡±


    ¡°To make my daughter-inw look good, of course.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows in triumph: ¡°And by the way, let those boys diepletely.¡±


    The possessive words made Lindsey so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but move her hand to his waist and gently pinch it. ¡°I think you¡¯re gaining weight, you haven¡¯t been working out muchtely.¡±


    Bruce caught her messy hand, leaned over and smiled ambiguously against her ear. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said when you were eating.¡±


    Lindsey nced at the back of the driver¡¯s head and instantly blushed, pulling her hand back and pretending to be angry.


    Bruceughed loudly with pleasure, and his low and maic voice instantly echoed through the car.


    The driver was oblivious to the sweet intimacy of the two, his back straight and focused on driving, but his face unconsciously rose to a dark red.


    When they arrived at Moon Pavilion, Lindsey was hugged and kissed on the cheek by Karen who was waiting outside as soon as she got out of the car.


    Bruce¡¯s arm reached out and easily pulled Lindsey back, pretending to look at Karen with displeasure, ¡°No kissing.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Aigoo, Mr. Grant is jealous, I used to share a bed with Lindsey.¡± Karen reached out and pulled Lindsey back, making a provocative face at him. ¡°You¡¯re so bossy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop it.¡± Lindseyughed and patted Karen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, right?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still missing Mr. Hawke, I just called, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Karen didn¡¯t know Bruce very well, so she didn¡¯t dare to make too much of a scene.


    The food had been ordered in advance, and everyone was seated,ughing and talking about what they had seen and heard along the way.


    A short whileter, Larissa and Edward came in together, smiling and apologizing.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but worry a little when she saw that Lily wasn¡¯t following her, and before she could ask Edward, he took the initiative toe over and exin the reason in a soft voice.


    It turned out that she had been called back to Nine Lakes Mountain by her grandfather. Lindsey waspletely relieved and rxed as she chatted with them.


    Because of the pregnancy can not drink, so all the wine was blocked by Bruce, until 9 o¡¯clock in the night, the group changed the ce, continue to go to the hot spring.


    This journey to the wind and rain, the team members are tired as a dog, into the hot spring soaked and do not want to move.


    Bruce saw Lindsey yawn, opened a room for them, and took Lindsey out of the room early.


    The next day was the weekend, Lindsey slept until almost noon.


    After breakfast, Jack called, and didn¡¯t say anything, but just asked them to go to Nine Lakes Mountain immediately.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyelids kept jumping and she asked Bruce dozens of times on the way back and forth what was going on with Old Mr. Grant¡¯s sudden urgency.


    Bruce didn¡¯t know either. He called Jack, but the other party kept refusing to answer.


    ¡°Could it be Randy again? It¡¯s always bad when you meet him.¡± Lindsey frowned unhappily. ¡°I should have known I¡¯d rather shut down Shabu Shabu than get involved in this mess.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, maybe it¡¯s not the case.¡± Bruce¡¯s heart is also uncertain, but the mouth still reassures Lindsey. ¡°Believe me, this incident may not have anything to do with him.¡±


    Lindsey is still not happy about what happened yesterday, and there are only a few people who know about it. If it was really Old Mr. Gregor who came to the door, there was no need to think that either Randy himself said it or his guards.


    When I think of how I didn¡¯t even eat lunch yesterday because of him, I¡¯m holding my breath.


    Bruce is also angry, and very angry.


    But now no one knows, Old Mr. Grant suddenly called them back to the purpose, Jack also does not answer the phone.


    After thinking about it calmly, Bruce called Charlotte and asked her if there was something wrong at home.


    Charlotte was confused and had no idea what he was talking about, and the two of them were talking about the same thing for half a day, with no useful information.


    After hanging up the phone, Bruce saw that Lindsey was still angry, so he had to wave away irrelevant emotions and concentrate on coaxing her. ¡°Just calm down, what if it¡¯s just Grandpa wanting to see us.¡±


    ¡°Then why would Jack not answer the phone.¡± Lindsey looked at him with no good grace. ¡°Why don¡¯t we analyze what exactly it is that would cause Grandpa to not even call us.¡±


    Bruce thought she had a point and took out his phone to list the reasons why Old Mr. Grant was angry, but it turned out that Old Mr. Grant was really grumpy and didn¡¯t need a reason to be angry.


    Lindsey saw that he couldn¡¯t guess, so he simply stopped guessing. People are on the road, is to guess the time will inevitably be a lecture.


    Bruce¡¯s thoughts were simr to hers, but he felt vaguely uneasy in his heart.


    In all these years, grandfather has never been so angry with himself, today¡¯s matter may not really be a small matter.


    But after counting, except for some friction with Randy, he has always been quiet and quiet, and basically has no chance to do anything out of the ordinary.


    A sh of thought, so he quickly caught the key word ¨C out of character.


    After carefully recalling what he did yesterday, Bruce was shocked!

 Chapter 251: The East Side of the Window

    Bruce¡¯s heart finally dropped at the thought that it was possible that Burton had tipped him off, and leaned over to whisper to Lindsey.


    Lindsey listened to his analysis, blinked incredulously, and asked rhetorically, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders and smiled away. ¡°Seventy percent sure that Grandpa¡¯s anger has something to do with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good if it¡¯s him, as long as it¡¯s not Division Chief Gregor anyway, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Lindsey sighed in relief and leanedfortably into his chest. ¡°Scared the hell out of me.¡±


    Bruce raised his hand to rub the top of her head, his deep eyes fell intentionally to the window, his thin lips gradually pursed into a straight line.


    In silence, the car soon entered Nine Lakes Mountain.


    The two of them each sat up straight, passed the identity check at the post, and continued up the mountain.


    When they arrived outside the Old Mr. Grant¡¯s building, they saw Edwin¡¯s car, which was parked in the parking space outside the courtyard.


    Bruce got out of the car and pointed to the parking spot without moving, indicating that Lindsey would be careful with her wordster.


    ¡°I mused that it might not be just this Burton thing.¡± Lindsey had a vague and strong intuition that this was not a simple matter today.


    The two of them entered the living room, Bruce was called upstairs by Old Mr. Grant, Lindsey fidgeted and waited in the living room for a while, looking for an opportunity to ask Lily quietly.


    Lily said she didn¡¯t know, after returning from downtown, Old Mr. Grant read a document, followed by a sudden rage.


    Read a document ¡­ Lindsey a little thought, and thought of a few days ago in the Air Force logistics, Terence handed Bruce that copy.


    If it is really the contents of that document leaked, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s anger will be justifiable.


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t seen the contents of the document with her own eyes, but having heard Bruce mention it several times, she knew it wasn¡¯t good news.


    Back in the living room, Lindsey just sat down and ran into Kaley¡¯s sulking gaze. With a raised eyebrow, she asked with an innocent smile, ¡°Third Aunt, did I do something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Hum ¡­¡± Kaley snorted, turned her face away, and raised her chin arrogantly.


    Aurora, who was so useless, had taken so long to get Lindsey into the Grant family tree instead of pping her into the mud! If not for her, her son would not have to suffer so much!


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, she still has cards in her hand, but it¡¯s just not the right time to y them.


    What she wants to fight for, no one can grab!


    Lindsey smiled, did not want to continue to pay attention to her, lowered his head and took an orange, slowly and carefully peeled.


    The second floor study, all the doors and windows are closed.


    Old Mr. Grant sunk deep into his chair, a yellow tear, like a snail, crawled out of the corner of his eye.


    Bruce did not dare to speak, bowing his head and kneeling helplessly on the floor, his hands hanging in hisp, clenching his fists.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Old Mr. Grant let out a long sigh and waved his hand to signal him to get up.


    Bruce got up, raised his eyes to meet his gaze, and spoke with difficulty. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s better to forget about it.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant did not say anything, the old face took on a deadly expression, raised his hand and pped down heavily on the desk. ¡°I¡¯m leading the wolf into the house!¡±


    Bruce was shocked by the vibration of the table, and instantly did not dare to squeak.


    Old Mr. Grant finished cursing, raggedly gasping for breath, his lips opened and closed but could not say a word.N?velDrama.Org content.


    The anniversary of his youngest son¡¯s death has just passed, and I never expected to see such heartbreaking and remorseful news. If he hadn¡¯t misjudged the person in the first ce, his youngest son might not have died young.


    This kind of remorse, for a father, is absolutely the most fatal blow.


    Bruce can understand Old Mr. Grant¡¯s feelings, after all, the first time he saw, was not a light blow.


    However, words offort, he could not say.


    After a long time of stalemate, Old Mr. Grant let out a long sigh from his chest and said, ¡°Just, just ¡­ you go down, I¡¯ll be alone for a while.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, your health is important.¡± Bruce¡¯s face welled up with deep self-condemnation and spoke nervously, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the army after the wedding, and I will not let you down.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant waved his hand, his eyes darkened as he looked out the window at the begonias, and said nothing more.


    Bruce hesitated, opened the door and went out.


    Came downstairs, he took away the hatred in his eyes and pretended to sit next to Lindsey as if nothing had happened.


    Edwin, in the end, was weak, turned his head in the direction of the stairs and asked with concern, ¡°How is Old Mr. Grant doing.¡±


    ¡°Not so good.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was hard, and he moved his eyes to Kaley¡¯s face and said, ¡°Aunt Sam, Burton seems a little restlesstely, should you discipline him a little.¡±


    Kaley was slightly stunned, and then instantly sulked. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me how to teach my children.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes turned colder by the inch and he said nonchntly, ¡°In that case, if he gets into trouble again, don¡¯t me me for not being a brother.¡±


    After the words, he pulled Lindsey up and went out of the living room.


    Edwin watched their backs disappear outside the door, looked at the roof thoughtfully, impatiently greeted Kaley. ¡°Let¡¯s go too, Old Mr. Grant is still angry,e backter to admit your mistake.¡±


    ¡°You wait, I¡¯ll go talk to Dad.¡± Kaley got up, lifted her feet and headed upstairs.


    Just as she reached the stairs, she was stopped by Jack, who said, ¡°Old Mr. Grant said that you should all go home and he doesn¡¯t want to see you for a while.¡±


    Kaley didn¡¯t get angry yet, but Edwin on the sofa stumbled in his heart and got up in a panic to persuade her.


    Jack¡¯s eyes were very cold, and although Edwin was only a clerk now, he hade up from the grassroots step by step, so he could not decipher the meaning in his eyes.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Edwin became, and his forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat.


    Bruce was more worried than he was frightened.


    When he returned to the old house, it was already one o¡¯clock at noon. He was worried about Old Mr. Grant, so he called Jack again.


    This time the call was answered after one ring, and Jack¡¯s voice was a little deep. ¡°Old Mr. Grant is ying chess with Miss Lily, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine.¡±


    Bruce was slightly relieved to hear that Old Mr. Grant was ying chess with Lily. ¡°Serve me some more snacks, Old Mr. Grant is very angry today.¡±


    Jack simply answered and hung up the phone.


    Bruce put away the phone, reached out and gathered Lindsey into his arms, a bitter smile. ¡°Grandpa must be so upset.¡±


    Lindsey sat up straight and held his face painfully,forting: ¡°Grandpa will figure it out, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to persuade him.¡±


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I feel so useless.¡± Bruce reached out and hugged her, burying his head deep into the crook of her neck. ¡°If I were strong enough, Grandpa might still feel better inside.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re strong enough, okay.¡± Lindsey rubbed his hair andughed, ¡°When so many international doctors said that you would never be able to stand up for the rest of your life, but you not only stood up, but also went back to the army.¡±


    Bruce was still a little down when he heard that. ¡°But I didn¡¯t meet Grandpa¡¯s requirements.¡±


    ¡°So you have to work hard to be strong, for Grandpa¡¯s sake, and for mine and our baby¡¯s sake.¡± Lindseyughed again, unable to resist teasing him. ¡°Don¡¯t make your son look funny.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Bruce lifted his head and his eyes fell on her still t belly, a small smile floating vaguely on his handsome face. ¡°Watch it, brats.¡±


    Lindsey was utterly speechless at his childish behavior, but seeing his mood turn, she promptly asked him if he wanted to go shopping.


    Bruce pondered a little and shook his head firmly.


    It was a great weekend, how could he waste it on something meaningless. After holding Lindsey for a few moments, he went back to his room and took out an exquisite wooden box and handed it to her solemnly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lindsey curiously took it, found the box still with a lock, smiling and snickering. ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask me to pry it open myself, are you?¡±


    Bruce pped his head, smiled, went back to his room to bring the key over, and got down on one knee in a dignified manner. ¡°Your Majesty, here are the keys.¡±


    ¡°Get up.¡± Lindsey took it with a smile and opened the old-fashioned lock on the chest.


    Lindsey raised the case slightly, curled her index finger and gave it two knocks, carefully removing the squarely folded red cloth.


    The bottom of the box is the real estate license, the equity transfer agreement, and a few bank cards.


    Lindsey took them out one by one and looked at him with suspicion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°This is my entire property, four years ago to give you, the results consistent no opportunity.¡± Bruce hemmed and hawed and leaned into her greedily. ¡°Have you been touched?¡±


    Lindsey shook her head. ¡°Touched no, just think you¡¯re boring.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, boring? I really mean it.¡± Bruce feigned hurt. ¡°For being so sincere, shouldn¡¯t you reward me with a kiss.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­,¡± Lindsey kissed her index finger quickly before pressing the tip to his lips. ¡°Feel that yet?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­,¡± Bruce wailed aloud. ¡°You¡¯re too perfunctory, too.¡±


    Lindsey threw him a smug look when her phone suddenly rang.


    After taking it and looking at the number, she gestured for Bruce to be quiet and calmly slid open the answer button. ¡°Larissa.¡±


    At this end, Larissa smilingly practiced her expression in the mirror and said, ¡°There is a charity event in the evening, the theme is the results of this big troop to the mountains, do you want to attend.¡±


    ¡°Yes wow, Hui Ai¡¯s first charity results conference, of course I want to attend.¡± Lindsey happily agreed, her right hand unconsciously touching Bruce¡¯s ear and pinching it around. ¡°What time and where will it be held.¡±


    Larissa said the location and time of the event, and briefly introduced the guests who might be present, and hung up the phone.


    Lindsey put the phone away and looked at Bruce pitifully. ¡°I want to go to ¡­¡±


    Bruce shook his head gently. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go until you tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Lindsey quickly ryed the contents of Larissa¡¯s call, smiling flirtatiously as she sat on hisp. ¡°I want to go to ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa said you can¡¯t show your face.¡± Bruce reached around to her waist and smiled badly. ¡°And Grandpa got mad today.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t show my face, I¡¯ll go quietly, okay?¡± Lindsey pouted. ¡°Brother Bruce ¡­¡±


    Bruce let her tease without the ability to fight, breathing gradually be rapid. ¡°There are conditions, I will take you there if you promise.¡±


    Lindsey turned sideways, looked up to meet his hot gaze, and smiled shyly away. ¡°No conditions.¡±


    ¡°Then I have to stay with you.¡± Bruce reluctantly backed off. ¡°And no one must know you¡¯re going.¡±


    Lindsey considered carefully for a minute and reluctantly agreed.


    Bruce, seeing that she seemed a little tired, stood up directly with her in his arms and went back to his room without hesitation.


    Not long after lying on the bed, Lindsey fell asleep, causing Bruce to be speechless.


    In the afternoon, when he woke up, the dress was delivered and the two of them felt good after trying it on, so they ordered it directly.


    After sending off the tailor, Lindsey went back to her room and picked out a long dress to change into, and started putting on her makeup beautifully. Bruce stood behind her for a moment and picked out a jacket for her, forcing her to put it on.


    Considering that the venue might be air-conditioned at night, Lindsey did as she was told, even though she was reluctant to do so.


    Theunch event was not only to promote the Huai Ai Foundation, but also to rify the rumors that had been going around for a while. Therefore, the number of media and celebrities invited to attend was particrly high.


    Lindsey, although no longer managing Hui Ai, is still the subject of a host of media questions.

 Chapter 252 : Shame with a capital letter

    After the two people entered the hotel through the emergency channel, that is, led by the staff, went directly to the venue backstage.


    The entire squad, at this time, are in the backstage waiting area, see theme in have greeted.


    Edward, dressed in formal wear, looked at Lindsey with mixed emotions. ¡°How long will it take for Lily to get down?¡±


    ¡°This you do not ask me.¡± Lindsey spread her hands and held back a smile as she locked eyes with him. ¡°Wait patiently again, it¡¯s yours to run.¡±


    ¡°But I have to go on a blind date tomorrow.¡± Edward¡¯s face sank. ¡°How about you help me find an excuse not to go.¡±


    Before Lindsey could say anything, Bruce interjected. ¡°You can just y missing, your family Old Mr. Grant hands even longer, but also can not reach the nineke mountain.¡±


    This means to help, Edward smiled, immediately convinced to give him a thumbs up.


    Lindsey looked at Bruce with a smile on her face and held hands as she went to talk to Karen.


    After a few moments of chatting backstage, theunch was about to take ce and the others got up and headed out, Lindsey asked Larissa for a hat, dragged Bruce out with her, and quietly took a seat in thest row.


    The two did not alert anyone, holding hands, sweetly looking at the simple stage set up.


    The first person to speak on stage was Larissa, who first spoke about the rumors and questions that had been going around for a while, and then took the initiative to mention that Lindsey would not be attending tonight.


    This result was expected and the media did not react much to it.


    Larissa exined the reason, and Followed by talking about the event¡¯s small group going to the mountains.


    The actress, who has won an international award, would have been touched by Larissa¡¯s words if she hadn¡¯t known her so well.


    Listening to the sobbing sounds around, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and came up to Bruce¡¯s ear andughed: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Larissa is popr, or I would really spend money to promote her.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean to say that her words are all lies.¡± Bruce alsoughed, deliberately lowering his voice to a whisper. ¡°I think what she said was very good.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s a great actress, you can¡¯t tell the difference between real and fake?¡± Lindsey finished her exnation and her eyes fell back to the stage again.


    This time it was Edward who spoke, he wasn¡¯t as melodramatic as Larissa, nor did he deliberately try to please the media on the spot. Instead, he directly hit those journalists who had questioned the fund in the face with solid evidence.


    All the expenses of the fund were avable online, while all the additional expenses came from Lindsey and Larissa¡¯s ounts, as evidenced by the bank flow.


    After releasing all the data, Edward opened the PPT and showed the pictures and images taken during the trip, one by one.


    After the ten-minute long PPT was finished, Edward took the microphone and spoke slowly. ¡°Today, I want to solemnly thank one person.¡±


    Edward¡¯s words fell to the ground, and the scene became silent at once.


    On the big screen behind him, Lindsey¡¯s photo slowly appeared, and the shooting time in the lower right corner showed that the photo was taken four years ago.


    Lindsey¡¯s long hair is like a waterfall, her eyebrows are youthful and full of vitality. A tailored ck dress depicts her body¡¯s exquisite curves to the extreme.


    Lindsey looked at the photo with surprise, and had a vague memory in her head. It seems to be the auction, Bruce suddenly disappeared in the venue, she and Cary together to run out.


    Bruce¡¯s heart is a little tasty, sullen take her shoulder, the tone of acid. ¡°This guy is deliberately disgusting me, right.¡±


    ¡°Small-minded, it¡¯s not toote to be jealous when he¡¯s done talking.¡± Lindsey was also curious about what Edward was up to.


    Also curious were Selena and Aurora, who were sitting in the VIP seats in the front row.


    They were invited to theunch and expected Lindsey to be there, but instead of seeing her, they saw Edward hang her on the wall.


    The first photo lingers for about a minute, followed by the second one.


    This photo is on the set of the film, Lindsey hanging from the body, long hair flying in the wind, white and delicate side of the face, in the sunset afterglow, the beauty is breathtaking.


    Immediately after, a third photo appeared. This time, the ce of shooting, is in a country in Africa.


    Lindsey, with a warm smile ofpassion on her face, is looking down and injecting medication into a skinny child.


    The photo was framed and Edward¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°The person I want to thank is her. I¡¯m sure many of you know her and like to talk about who she is.¡±


    Edward smiled slightly and continued, ¡°But to me, she is like an angel. With her own meager strength, she raised the Hui Ai Foundation, and with her clean and warm smile, she has saved many children struggling with illnesses and pains.¡±


    The whole venue was silent, and Edward¡¯s smile looked extraordinarily dazzling on the stage.


    After a moment, he cleared his throat and spoke once more, ¡°I know that many of you, even my family, once thought that she and I were a couple. In fact, I¡¯m just her partner and her best friend.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Edward, to put it bluntly, you¡¯re the spare tire, right?¡± A guttural voice suddenly came from the bottom. ¡°She¡¯s hooked up with The Grant family and can¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°This reporter friend seems to know a lot, but do you know that Lindsey was Bruce¡¯s wife four years ago.¡± Edward¡¯s eyes rose to a sulk. ¡°To be precise, it should be nearly five years ago, they fell in love at first sight in L city, and went back to b city and then went through the marriage procedure.¡±


    When this statement was made, the whole meeting was instantly in an uproar. Even Lindsey was shocked by his statement and looked at Bruce nervously. ¡°He¡¯s crazy, right? Once this statement gets out, Miss Aurora will be a mistress.¡±


    Bruce rubbed the top of her head, signaling her to calm down a little.


    To be honest, he couldn¡¯t figure out Edward¡¯s purpose for saying this. Whether he really wanted to put Lindsey¡¯s name right, or had other intentions.


    In the midst of the noise, the reporter who spoke up earlier, asked again in a loud voice: ¡°ording to Mr. Edward, is The Palvin family¡¯s daughter not a mistress.¡±


    ¡°I just said, you know a lot.¡± Edward raised his eyebrows lightly and smiled abruptly. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s all gossip, there has never been anything between Miss Aurora and Bruce, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Miss Aurora for proof.¡±


    Aurora at the bottom was horrified, how could she have imagined that Edward had actually set up a bureau for herself to jump.


    No matter what she said, her reputation could not be saved, even if she was not a mistress, she was still a liar.


    Selena was also frightened by Edward¡¯s hand, and remembering Larissa¡¯s opening statement, she immediately had a very bad feeling in her heart.


    This conference, rather than rifying the false rumors about the Hui Ai Foundation, is more like a bloodless counterattack.


    It both promoted Hui Ai and invariably boosted Lindsey¡¯s image.


    And he can say Lindsey and Bruce is met in L city, must also know that initially, The Grant family is nning to have a wedding.


    This matter is not news in the court circle, so thatter Aurora lived in the old house of The Grant family, everyone has apuded, said the sparrow again how to dress up, but also can not be a phoenix.


    However, the fact is that the sparrow not only became a phoenix, but also a few grades higher than the children of the world.


    The more Selena thought about it, the more frightened she was. Remembering what Randy had told her, she felt a sense of fear and could not help but regret that she should not havee to see the fun.


    The more frightened she is, the more Aurora is in a dilemma.


    It was not a good feeling to be roasted on the fire, especially when the person who set the fire was herself.


    In the gloomy atmosphere, she went on stage, tried to look calm, and gracefully epted the microphone from Edward.


    After turning the microphone switch off, she said to Edward with a smile on her face and gritted her teeth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good to fall out of love, so why is Edward making it hard for me.¡±


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m out of love.¡± Edward smiled at her malevolent gaze, his thin lips lightly opened. ¡°I¡¯m getting married soon, to the person I love most.¡±


    Aurora blinked incredulously, lowered her head and took a deep breath, turned on the microphone switch with difficulty, and spoke with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk too much about feelings, but Mr. Edward is right about one thing.¡±


    The noisy meeting room became quiet again, all waiting for her next.


    ¡°Between Bruce and me, there is nothing, this outsider heard the news, most of them are also gossip.¡± Aurora finished, provocative nce at Edward. ¡°If Bruce really married someone else a few years ago, it can only be said that, when young, who has not loved a few scum.¡±


    The wordsnded on the floor, and the venue resounded with good-naturedughter.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t tense up for a moment when she heard this, and snorted out augh. ¡°Scum, brother Bruce, there¡¯s a super thick-skinned person cursing you.¡±


    Bruce ckened his face and turned to seal her lips fiercely.


    He is not the most clear about his own scum, is not she.


    The kiss was lingering for a moment, and Aurora¡¯s voice was suddenly heard again in his ears. ¡°In fact, loving the wrong person is not terrible, what is terrible is that some people refuse to pull out even if they are wrong, I am d that I saw it early.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Aurora handed the microphone back to Edward and raised her chin in triumph.


    She has seen this kind of scene many times, just ying lip service, she is at least a famous family, how could she lose.


    But she always felt that Lindsey and Bruce were in this venue, waiting to see what they were up to.


    This bureau is not so much set up for themselves, but rather Edward for Lindsey ready to go out of his way.


    You know, when he took Lindsey away for three years, who can guarantee that in these three years, they have never had anything between them.


    Edward smiled, took back the microphone and slowly opened his mouth. ¡°In fact, lying is not terrible, what is terrible is that some people know they are lying, but still put on a righteous face.¡±


    Aurora paused in her steps, her good manners crumbling instantly, and turned her head to re angrily at Edward. ¡°Please, Mr. Hawke, be clear.¡±


    Edward was still smiling, his gaze flicked meaningfully in Lindsey¡¯s direction, and the tip of his index finger, gently dropped to the tablet.

 Chapter 253 : When letting then let

    Aurora was confused watching his movements, at first not thinking, when she saw the image that appeared on the big screen, she was suddenly shocked as if her face was ashen.


    The bottom of Selena intuition behind leapt over a touch of cold, can not think much, quickly get up to flee the venue.


    This audio video, filmed exactly how Aurora conspired with herself to throw dirty water on Lindsey¡¯s screen, followed by Aurora¡¯s medical certificate.


    She was really killed this time.


    Compared to their panic, the other reporters were obviously with the chicken blood general, have raised their cameras to take pictures, recording.


    Lindsey shrugged, looked at the chaotic venue, and then looked at Aurora, who was surrounded by reporters and could not move an inch, and shook her head andughed.


    Bruce¡¯s face eased up and he took advantage of the chaos to carry her backstage.


    Edward also returned to the backstage in a short time, his starry eyes glittering as he looked at Lindsey.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that The Palvin family Old Mr. Grant wille back and force you to marry Aurora.¡± Lindsey was so angry and amused. ¡°Ask Lily on the phone yourself, Old Mr. Grant is mad today and I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll be able toe down.¡±


    Bruce went and poured two sses of water over, handed one to Lindsey and raised an eyebrow at Edward and smiled away. ¡°How also has to Monday, you rush also useless.¡±


    Edward thought about the same, face vaguely floating smile. ¡°Go now, or stay a little longer.¡±


    Bruce was about to speak when Larissa pushed the door in with gusto, gloating andughing. ¡°Miss Aurora is being asked a lot of questions, and she can¡¯t move yet.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s always loved the moon, let her have a good time.¡± Bruce said, raised his hand to look at the time and invited the group to join him for ate dinner.


    There is no reason why someone should not be invited, let alone Bruce.


    The staff was left to maintain the order of the scene, a group of people came out from the backstage, each car left the hotel and went to a nearby barbecue restaurant.


    In order to prevent the news from leaking, Hector had already packed the venue in advance and checked the surrounding environment.


    Everyone arrived at the ce to get off,ughing and talking into the store, each pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Edward sat right next to Bruce, and the two of them were talking to each other, their voices getting lower and lower.


    ¡°You¡¯re too impulsive tonight.¡± Bruce took a sip of white water and reminded, ¡°Old Mr. Palvin is currently seriously ill and The Palvin family is in trouble, but there¡¯s still more than enough to spare to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to stand by and do nothing?¡± Edward gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°I¡¯m extremely skeptical of Lindsey¡¯s vision right now.¡±


    ¡°Che ¡­,¡± Bruce added with a light snort. ¡°I¡¯m not begging you to clear this up for Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°I did so without your begging.¡± Edward leaned over, smiling slyly. ¡°Lindsey called me big brother, so you should call me one too.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Bruce¡¯s reply was clean and sharp. ¡°Good brother-inw, if you don¡¯t want to die too ugly, you¡¯d better settle down a little.¡±


    Edward touched his nose, remembering Lily, who was still on the mountain, and put up with it.


    The night was not over until eleven o¡¯clock in the night, Lindsey ate a bit of support, back to the old house how can not sleep.


    Bruce saw her pacing up and down the room one trip at a time, and couldn¡¯t help butugh at her. ¡°Keep your mouth shut, and you won¡¯t feel so bad next time.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t eat, your son will be hungry, okay?¡± Lindsey copsed into her chaise longue, rubbing her stomach uncontrobly. ¡°Get over here and help, or you¡¯re not going to sleep either.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bruce got up and walked over to carry her back to bed, moving gently to rub her tummy. ¡°I still can¡¯t feel it. It¡¯s t to the touch.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be at least four months before you can tell, so you¡¯ll have to wait.¡± Lindsey closed her eyes infort, her mouth humming. ¡°I can¡¯t eat with Karen in the future, this guy is too good at fooling people.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously your own mouth.¡± Bruceughed lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know who ate a te of beef by themselves.¡±


    ¡°Disgusted with me.¡± Lindsey frowned and red at him viciously. ¡°Want to go pick up Aurora so you can enjoy the blessings of a flock.¡±


    ¡°Good wife, I¡¯m wronged, okay, just short of a June snowstorm.¡± Bruce furrowed his sword brows. ¡°Just like her, who dares to have anything with her ah.¡±


    ¡°So, if she is gentle and gentle, you are not repulsive.¡± Lindsey wouldn¡¯t let up. ¡°She¡¯s really a scumbag.¡±


    Bruce felt slightly hurt, big hand habitually moved to her chest, smiled. ¡°It seems to be bigger ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bruce you rascal ¡­¡± Lindsey was embarrassed and hurriedly took his hand away. ¡°In all seriousness, I think what Edward did tonight was a little too much.¡±


    ¡°Not too much, The Palvin family is not the right kind of family, this kind of thing can not be med on others.¡± Bruce lounged down next to her andughed, ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d probably be a lot tougher.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a sideways nce, imagined what he would have said if he had been on stage, and closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    The next morning, Edward arrived early at the door of the old house and dragged them to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s spirits were restored and he seemed in a good mood.


    After sitting down and chatting for a while, Old Mr. Grant asked Lily to y chess.


    Lindsey saw Edward¡¯s face full of shock, so she kindly counted out what Lily knew.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Lily is such an insider.¡± Edwardughed heatedly, while secretly thankful that Lily only had herself in her heart.


    Lily¡¯s chess moves were no more tricky than Lindsey¡¯s, so Old Mr. Grant often won, and won in a real way.


    After ying two games with Lily, Old Mr. Grant picked up his cup of tea and took a sip of tea, greeting Lindsey on the court.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll even let you have a piece this time in chess.¡± Lindsey sat down in Lily¡¯s ce and said with a smile, ¡°The usual rules.¡±


    ¡°OK, you girl is getting bolder and bolder.¡± Old Mr. Grant smiled, and said to Edward with words in his mouth, ¡°Edward, you also learn, when everything is let, then let.¡±


    Edward blushed and hung his head in silence. ¡°Old Mr. Grant is right.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant did not want to pursue the matter, twirled the pieces and yed with Lindsey in a straightforward manner.


    Bruce on the other side couldn¡¯t help butugh, thinking that Old Mr. Grant was not enough to control himself and Lindsey, but also to control Edward.


    The time came to noon, so naturally everyone stayed at Old Mr. Grant to have lunch.


    Edward¡¯s cell phone rang when he sat down in the dining room. He looked at the number, hung up calmly and put the phone on silent.


    Old Mr. Grant raised his eyebrows, his insightful gaze swept over, and smiled: ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s temper is still the same, tell himter that the granddaughter of The Grant family is worthy of you.¡±


    Edward was shocked to stand up immediately, and said, ¡°Edward is reckless, if there are any improper things, I hope Old Mr. Grant will not take it seriously.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant waved his hand and looked lovingly at Lily, saying, ¡°Lily girl has been reading you to me these two days, since you like each other, what do I have to take into ount.¡±


    Edward was overjoyed and immediately knelt down: ¡°Edward promises you that he will not fail Lily in this life.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant saw this, the tiger¡¯s eyes were astonished, and immediately showed a sulky face. ¡°There is gold at the knees of men, what are you doing!¡±


    Edward slowly stood up and scratched his head innocently.


    He was so excited, he didn¡¯t know how to express this feeling at all, and ghostly kneeled down.


    ¡°It¡¯s just, Lindsey, what do you think about this.¡± Old Mr. Grant looked at his silly look, his face gradually eased down, did not move to look at Lindsey. ¡°You are Lily girl¡¯s sister, this matter you make the decision.¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh at this, all agreed to still let themselves do what the main.


    The rest of her eyes nced at Lily, whose cheeks were burning red, she cleared her throat andughed, ¡°Marriage is always a matter that requires parental consent, and Lily and I don¡¯t have parents, so just listen to Grandpa.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded in satisfaction and picked up his chopsticks to greet everyone for lunch.


    After lunch, Lily got into the car with Edward and left as she wished, Lindsey watched their car go away, feeling slightly sad.


    ¡°Lily has to get married sooner orter, so Edward should marry her sooner rather thanter when she gets familiar with it and makes a joke.¡± Bruce held her hand, smile doting. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry too much.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head, squinting up at him against the light, barely tugging at the corners of her lips. ¡°Easy for you to say, Lily married out, you stay on the mountain with grandpa ah.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Bruce pondered for a second andughed, ¡°Let here back a few times a week and that¡¯s it.¡±


    Lindsey speechless, but think this idea is actually not bad.


    The Hawke familyOld Mr. Grant, it was said, had found a man for Edward who was of good standing and knowledge, but also young.


    Old Mr. Grant said personally that she is a member of The Grant family, which means that he will take care of the marriage.


    In B City, Old Mr. Grant to do things, no one has dared to oppose.


    Although The Hawke familyOld Mr. Grant does not join the army, but and Old Mr. Grant age, and are living in the city, each other still know each other¡¯s existence.


    If you have such a big face, I think he will not object to it.


    After settling Lily¡¯s affairs, the two stayed on the mountain until the evening dinner before returning to the city by car.


    Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s funeral is scheduled for Wednesday, Lindsey took time off from school early in the morning to go with Bruce to the florist, personally picked out a wreath for Old Mr. Bosh, and wrote an elegy.


    When he came out of the florist, Bruce got into the car and started talking, his face full of worry.


    Lindsey noticed that he was not in the right mood and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯t go, I¡¯ll just attend for you.¡± Bruce reached out and rubbed his hand over her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that.¡±


    Lindsey froze for a second, realized he was worried about the baby in her belly, thought about it, and agreed with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce saw her promise, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll be back after the funeral.¡±


    ¡°By the way, tell Professor Lee for me that it¡¯s not really a good idea for me not to go on such an important day.¡± Lindsey took his hand in hers. ¡°Come back early.¡±


    Bruce nodded, signaled the driver to stop, took the wreath himself, waved for a cab and set off for the cemetery.


    Lindsey sat in the car until the cab was out of sight, then instructed the driver to return to the old house.


    She doesn¡¯t really believe in ghosts, but the weather today is really not good, it looks like it will rain at any time. The cemetery was on a hill, and the temperature was already on the low side, so she didn¡¯t dare take any chances.


    Back at the old house, Lindsey got out of the car and deliberately went to the logistics to look at the four puppies she had picked up before returning to the side yard.


    She turned on theputer to read thetest news, and tiredness gradually came over her. After checking the time, she greeted the maid and went back to her room to catch up on her sleep.


    When she woke up again, Bruce was already back and Randy was with him.


    Lindsey was surprised and looked at Bruce suspiciously.


    #### Chapter 254 : The Painting Exhibition Controversy


    ¡°I met him at the funeral home, and he said he wanted to thank me, and I couldn¡¯t knock him out and throw him out.¡± Bruce did not feelfortable with Randy¡¯s visit. ¡°What a big deal.¡±


    Lindsey listened to his chatter, his eyes fell on Randy, and politely said, ¡°Master Gregor came here today, not just to say thank you, right?¡±


    Randy was slightly surprised, but luckily he hid it well and didn¡¯t show it, just shook his head gently.


    Could it be that he thought too much ¡­ Lindsey smiled, ordered the maid to bring the fruit te, and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Bruce sullenly drank a mouthful of tea, unhappily said: ¡°The words are also finished, you are fine is not it time to go.¡±


    ¡°There is something else.¡± Randy faintly converged his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask Mrs. Mr. Grant to write an inscription.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey looked at him with difficulty and hesitantly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of writing Mr. Gregor wants.¡±


    Randy raised his eyes and looked straight at Lindsey. ¡°Next month, it will be our Old Mr. Grant¡¯s 90th birthday, and I would like to ask for a longevity inscription.¡±


    Lindsey turned her head to look at Bruce. ¡°Bruce, what do you think.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same to get someone else to write it, it¡¯s just a piece of writing.¡± Bruce felt that Randy was making a big deal out of it.


    Lindsey knew that Bruce was ufortable, and she herself felt that it was a little bit too much.


    There is no shortage of famous calligraphers who can write well.


    In addition to Old Mr. Bosh, Old Mr. haley¡¯s handwriting is also often given as gifts to foreign guests. If he were to invite, he would get a piece of work of great value in a minute.


    Randy¡¯s idea waspletely different from theirs. Grandpa and Old Mr. Grant had different philosophies in governing the military, so everyone thought that the rtionship between the two old men was not working.


    He wanted to take a piece of writing back from Lindsey in the name of the birthday, so that Grandpa could let go of his prejudice and let go of his grudge with Old Mr. Grant.


    In the silence, Lindsey opened her mouth with a smile, but did not agree to this immediately, only said she would consider it.


    Randy didn¡¯t force himself to do so, so he sat down for a while and then got up to say goodbye.


    As soon as he left, Bruce started to chatter again. ¡°What do you think of Gregor¡¯s name.¡±


    Lindsey ignored his emotional question and asked seriously, ¡°What do you know about Old Mr. Gregor, of The Gregor family?¡±


    ¡°Not too much, he and his grandfather, one in the Navy and one in the Air Force, bicker from time to time over the situation today.¡± Bruce thought carefully for a while and instantly came to his senses. ¡°This kid named Gregor has a deep enough mind.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Lindsey was confused by his unspoken words. ¡°He didn¡¯t ask for anything too much.¡±


    Bruce rubbed his temples and exined with a bitter smile, ¡°Old Mr. Gregor is on par with our grandfather, both of them have retired, but they are not uninvolved in the world.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°The two of them almost every time they meet, they can quarrel a lot.¡±


    Hearing this, Lindsey also understood Randy¡¯s intention and could not help but feel amused. ¡°Come to beg word with me, might as well just go beg grandpa to attend it, this guy is really calcting.¡±


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Bruce snapped sitting up straight with a look of indignation. ¡°This kid is punking me.¡±


    Lindsey saw him startled, simply did not bother to pay attention to him, himself went to the study to read a book.


    Bruce sat alone in the living room for a while, thinking that he still had to talk to Lindsey, so he also went to the study.


    When he pushed the door in, he saw her flipping through an ancient book and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be busy, you can¡¯t agree to this.¡±


    ¡°Tell us the reason.¡± Lindsey put the book direction, eyebrows with a smile at him: ¡°Can¡¯t just not agree for no reason.¡±


    Bruce sighed, pulled out a chair and sat down, incidentally, told the past between the two old generals, and looked at her with sunken eyes. ¡°Do you think this painting can be given away.¡±


    Lindsey did not think there was such a deep connection, so she shook her head gently.


    Old Mr. Gregor has a straightforward temper and likes to be straightforward when ites to tactics. Old Mr. Grant, on the other hand, is the opposite, and is concerned about the military is not tired of deception.


    The two actually have no deep-seated hatred, but if her own words are sent over, it is Old Mr. Grant¡¯s initiative to make peace, and this kind of thing certainly can not do.


    But she had been to The Gregor family, and was no stranger to Old Mr. Gregor.


    It can be said that this time Old Mr. Gregor is ill, she has also contributed to the effort. However, the birthday is different from her private visit, once this word is sent out, it may make Old Mr. Grant unhappy.


    With this in mind, Lindsey also felt that Randy was too much of a pest and had almost made her do something wrong.


    Bruceughed when he saw her face change from one side to the other. ¡°I almost fell for it too, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged and remembered that there was a painting exhibition by a painter from N in the art district today, so she suggested going there to have a look.


    Bruce thought there was nothing to do during the day, and the wedding house for Cary and his wife had already been bought, so he agreed to her request.


    The art district was a bit far from the old house. Bruce was worried about Lindsey¡¯s hunger, so he told the driver to go to a nearby bakery and buy some cakes and bread to keep on hand, as well as drinks.


    After more than half an hour of driving, the car entered the parking area of the art district.


    Lindsey got out of the car and saw that there were still a lot of people, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit of anticipation.


    This painter is generally famous in N, and his character is also numb, but he is highly praised by the H media, making it seem like he is the titan of the art world.


    After buying the tickets and entering the venue, Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s hand and slowly looked at the works one by one, and asionallymented on the ones she liked.


    Bruce has little research on painting and calligraphy, which one is pleasing to the eye, which one is good.


    After seeing the oil paintings, the two of them took a short break and continued to visit the ink paintings.


    Lindsey loves ink painting, so she spent a long time admiring each painting, while still trying to educate Bruce.


    Bruce looked like listening carefully each time, but in reality, his mind was not on the painting at all, and he paid attention to her red lips.


    When he came to a painting with lotus flowers, Lindsey started to give him a lesson again, but when he didn¡¯t say anything, a young man on the side interjected and said in a hard Hnguage, ¡°Thisdy¡¯s knowledge of calligraphy and painting is so shallow, it¡¯s rare to see.¡±


    Lindsey turned around in surprise and found that she did not know him at all, and became a little angry. ¡°What this gentleman means is that you are very knowledgeable.¡±


    Saito Muzo raised his head proudly and sneered, ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    ¡°You are not from H, are you?¡± Lindsey alsoughed, and a sh of disdain quickly shed across the bottom of her clear, bright eyes. ¡°I wonder what the author of these paintings is rted to you.¡±


    ¡°This is my teacher¡¯s work.¡± Saito Muzo swept a contemptuous nce at Lindsey, his eyes showing contempt. ¡°I am certainly not a lowly person like you.¡±


    Lindsey was furious at his words, and with an arm raised, he directly gave the other party a big mouth. ¡°Who are you calling inferior!¡±


    Saito Muzo was hit dizzy, reacted to the whirlwind wailing security. ¡°Come on, someone, this woman is ¡­¡±


    Bruce did not give him the opportunity to continue talking at all, one hand choke his throat, eyes ruthless. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll break your neck!¡±


    ¡°Help ¡­¡± Saito Muzo¡¯s soul was flying as he looked at Bruce in front of him, and recognized that Lindsey had saved his life and his teacher¡¯s life in Africa, his tongue was in a knot, and he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    Security guards quickly gathered around, but no one came forward to dissuade. This person, on the grounds that he is the painter¡¯s apprentice, likes to boss around from the time the venue is set up, and despises H people left and right.


    Seeing that Saito Muzo¡¯s pupils had begun to dte, Lindsey promptly patted Bruce¡¯s shoulder and advised, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not worth making a mistake for such a person.¡±


    Bruce hated to let go of his hand, his tone stern. ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Saito Muzo felt his neck loosen up, and suddenly took a big breath of fresh air, which had the effort to consider Bruce¡¯s request for an apology.


    Bruce did not rush him, and when he was almost out of breath, his big hand went up again to choke him cruelly by the throat. ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Saito Muzo did not think he had said anything wrong, he is now a foreign guest, and also from the honorable N country.


    What¡¯s wrong with a curse, he didn¡¯t say anything wrong.


    In the stalemate, the security guard, fearing that someone might get killed, notified the nearby police station while contacting the organizers of the exhibition.


    Lindsey was worried that things would get too big, so she advised Bruce again. ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s been taught a lesson anyway.¡±


    Knowing what she was worried about, Gu Xu let go again and retreated to her side, asking with concern, ¡°Did your hand hurt from the punch?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt very much.¡± Lindsey smiled, her eyes fell on Saito Muzo and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°This gentleman, I don¡¯t know where your pridees from, but this is thend of H. Please watch your words.¡±


    After the words, his eyes fell to the work tag on his chest, and the smile on his lips grew cold. ¡°I think Mr. Saito Muzo, soon you can return to your country, you are not wee in our country H.¡±


    Bruce also noticed his badge and silenced his name a few times.


    The police arrived a few minutester, and when the two heard that they had gotten into a confrontation with a foreign guest, they immediately had to take Bruce and Lindsey back to the police station.


    ¡°What country are you police, out of the police without asking questions to arrest back, who taught.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was grim, his gaze was cold as he looked at the visitor, and added: ¡°This son of a bitch humiliated my wife, I didn¡¯t beat him to death is considered light.¡±


    ¡°Please cooperate with us ¡­,¡± the police officer spoke weakly: ¡°Please get in the car.¡±


    Bruce was angry and did not listen, but Lindsey stopped him and apologized to the police.


    As we were talking, the organizers and the artist himself arrived. After asking what happened, he apologized to Lindsey.


    ¡°This is thend of H. You are wee as a guest.¡± Lindsey opened her mouth in fluent internationalnguage and looked cold. ¡°But the behavior of this student of yours is disappointing.¡±


    The painter listened and bowed deeply in apology, and offered to give the painting Lindsey had just admired.


    The steep change in the situation made the police officers at the side also feel quite speechless.


    Lindsey narrowed her eyes and nced at Saito Kiso with little emotion. ¡°No need, speaking of the name of your country, or the name given by a female emperor in our history, ording to your student¡¯s logic, your entire country is not even considered inferior.¡±

 Chapter 254 : The Painting Exhibition Controversy

    ¡°I met him at the funeral home, and he said he wanted to thank me, and I couldn¡¯t knock him out and throw him out.¡± Bruce did not feelfortable with Randy¡¯s visit. ¡°What a big deal.¡±


    Lindsey listened to his chatter, his eyes fell on Randy, and politely said, ¡°Master Gregor came here today, not just to say thank you, right?¡±


    Randy was slightly surprised, but luckily he hid it well and didn¡¯t show it, just shook his head gently.


    Could it be that he thought too much ¡­ Lindsey smiled, ordered the maid to bring the fruit te, and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Bruce sullenly drank a mouthful of tea, unhappily said: ¡°The words are also finished, you are fine is not it time to go.¡±


    ¡°There is something else.¡± Randy faintly converged his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask Mrs. Mr. Grant to write an inscription.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey looked at him with difficulty and hesitantly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of writing Mr. Gregor wants.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Randy raised his eyes and looked straight at Lindsey. ¡°Next month, it will be our Old Mr. Grant¡¯s 90th birthday, and I would like to ask for a longevity inscription.¡±


    Lindsey turned her head to look at Bruce. ¡°Bruce, what do you think.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same to get someone else to write it, it¡¯s just a piece of writing.¡± Bruce felt that Randy was making a big deal out of it.


    Lindsey knew that Bruce was ufortable, and she herself felt that it was a little bit too much.


    There is no shortage of famous calligraphers who can write well.


    In addition to Old Mr. Bosh, Old Mr. haley¡¯s handwriting is also often given as gifts to foreign guests. If he were to invite, he would get a piece of work of great value in a minute.


    Randy¡¯s idea waspletely different from theirs. Grandpa and Old Mr. Grant had different philosophies in governing the military, so everyone thought that the rtionship between the two old men was not working.


    He wanted to take a piece of writing back from Lindsey in the name of the birthday, so that Grandpa could let go of his prejudice and let go of his grudge with Old Mr. Grant.


    In the silence, Lindsey opened her mouth with a smile, but did not agree to this immediately, only said she would consider it.


    Randy didn¡¯t force himself to do so, so he sat down for a while and then got up to say goodbye.


    As soon as he left, Bruce started to chatter again. ¡°What do you think of Gregor¡¯s name.¡±


    Lindsey ignored his emotional question and asked seriously, ¡°What do you know about Old Mr. Gregor, of The Gregor family?¡±


    ¡°Not too much, he and his grandfather, one in the Navy and one in the Air Force, bicker from time to time over the situation today.¡± Bruce thought carefully for a while and instantly came to his senses. ¡°This kid named Gregor has a deep enough mind.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Lindsey was confused by his unspoken words. ¡°He didn¡¯t ask for anything too much.¡±


    Bruce rubbed his temples and exined with a bitter smile, ¡°Old Mr. Gregor is on par with our grandfather, both of them have retired, but they are not uninvolved in the world.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°The two of them almost every time they meet, they can quarrel a lot.¡±


    Hearing this, Lindsey also understood Randy¡¯s intention and could not help but feel amused. ¡°Come to beg word with me, might as well just go beg grandpa to attend it, this guy is really calcting.¡±


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Bruce snapped sitting up straight with a look of indignation. ¡°This kid is punking me.¡±


    Lindsey saw him startled, simply did not bother to pay attention to him, himself went to the study to read a book.


    Bruce sat alone in the living room for a while, thinking that he still had to talk to Lindsey, so he also went to the study.


    When he pushed the door in, he saw her flipping through an ancient book and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be busy, you can¡¯t agree to this.¡±


    ¡°Tell us the reason.¡± Lindsey put the book direction, eyebrows with a smile at him: ¡°Can¡¯t just not agree for no reason.¡±


    Bruce sighed, pulled out a chair and sat down, incidentally, told the past between the two old generals, and looked at her with sunken eyes. ¡°Do you think this painting can be given away.¡±


    Lindsey did not think there was such a deep connection, so she shook her head gently.


    Old Mr. Gregor has a straightforward temper and likes to be straightforward when ites to tactics. Old Mr. Grant, on the other hand, is the opposite, and is concerned about the military is not tired of deception.


    The two actually have no deep-seated hatred, but if her own words are sent over, it is Old Mr. Grant¡¯s initiative to make peace, and this kind of thing certainly can not do.


    But she had been to The Gregor family, and was no stranger to Old Mr. Gregor.


    It can be said that this time Old Mr. Gregor is ill, she has also contributed to the effort. However, the birthday is different from her private visit, once this word is sent out, it may make Old Mr. Grant unhappy.


    With this in mind, Lindsey also felt that Randy was too much of a pest and had almost made her do something wrong.


    Bruceughed when he saw her face change from one side to the other. ¡°I almost fell for it too, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged and remembered that there was a painting exhibition by a painter from N in the art district today, so she suggested going there to have a look.


    Bruce thought there was nothing to do during the day, and the wedding house for Cary and his wife had already been bought, so he agreed to her request.


    The art district was a bit far from the old house. Bruce was worried about Lindsey¡¯s hunger, so he told the driver to go to a nearby bakery and buy some cakes and bread to keep on hand, as well as drinks.


    After more than half an hour of driving, the car entered the parking area of the art district.


    Lindsey got out of the car and saw that there were still a lot of people, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit of anticipation.


    This painter is generally famous in N, and his character is also numb, but he is highly praised by the H media, making it seem like he is the titan of the art world.


    After buying the tickets and entering the venue, Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s hand and slowly looked at the works one by one, and asionallymented on the ones she liked.


    Bruce has little research on painting and calligraphy, which one is pleasing to the eye, which one is good.


    After seeing the oil paintings, the two of them took a short break and continued to visit the ink paintings.


    Lindsey loves ink painting, so she spent a long time admiring each painting, while still trying to educate Bruce.


    Bruce looked like listening carefully each time, but in reality, his mind was not on the painting at all, and he paid attention to her red lips.


    When he came to a painting with lotus flowers, Lindsey started to give him a lesson again, but when he didn¡¯t say anything, a young man on the side interjected and said in a hard Hnguage, ¡°Thisdy¡¯s knowledge of calligraphy and painting is so shallow, it¡¯s rare to see.¡±


    Lindsey turned around in surprise and found that she did not know him at all, and became a little angry. ¡°What this gentleman means is that you are very knowledgeable.¡±


    Saito Muzo raised his head proudly and sneered, ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    ¡°You are not from H, are you?¡± Lindsey alsoughed, and a sh of disdain quickly shed across the bottom of her clear, bright eyes. ¡°I wonder what the author of these paintings is rted to you.¡±


    ¡°This is my teacher¡¯s work.¡± Saito Muzo swept a contemptuous nce at Lindsey, his eyes showing contempt. ¡°I am certainly not a lowly person like you.¡±


    Lindsey was furious at his words, and with an arm raised, he directly gave the other party a big mouth. ¡°Who are you calling inferior!¡±


    Saito Muzo was hit dizzy, reacted to the whirlwind wailing security. ¡°Come on, someone, this woman is ¡­¡±


    Bruce did not give him the opportunity to continue talking at all, one hand choke his throat, eyes ruthless. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll break your neck!¡±


    ¡°Help ¡­¡± Saito Muzo¡¯s soul was flying as he looked at Bruce in front of him, and recognized that Lindsey had saved his life and his teacher¡¯s life in Africa, his tongue was in a knot, and he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    Security guards quickly gathered around, but no one came forward to dissuade. This person, on the grounds that he is the painter¡¯s apprentice, likes to boss around from the time the venue is set up, and despises H people left and right.


    Seeing that Saito Muzo¡¯s pupils had begun to dte, Lindsey promptly patted Bruce¡¯s shoulder and advised, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not worth making a mistake for such a person.¡±


    Bruce hated to let go of his hand, his tone stern. ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Saito Muzo felt his neck loosen up, and suddenly took a big breath of fresh air, which had the effort to consider Bruce¡¯s request for an apology.


    Bruce did not rush him, and when he was almost out of breath, his big hand went up again to choke him cruelly by the throat. ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Saito Muzo did not think he had said anything wrong, he is now a foreign guest, and also from the honorable N country.


    What¡¯s wrong with a curse, he didn¡¯t say anything wrong.


    In the stalemate, the security guard, fearing that someone might get killed, notified the nearby police station while contacting the organizers of the exhibition.


    Lindsey was worried that things would get too big, so she advised Bruce again. ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s been taught a lesson anyway.¡±


    Knowing what she was worried about, Gu Xu let go again and retreated to her side, asking with concern, ¡°Did your hand hurt from the punch?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt very much.¡± Lindsey smiled, her eyes fell on Saito Muzo and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°This gentleman, I don¡¯t know where your pridees from, but this is thend of H. Please watch your words.¡±


    After the words, his eyes fell to the work tag on his chest, and the smile on his lips grew cold. ¡°I think Mr. Saito Muzo, soon you can return to your country, you are not wee in our country H.¡±


    Bruce also noticed his badge and silenced his name a few times.


    The police arrived a few minutester, and when the two heard that they had gotten into a confrontation with a foreign guest, they immediately had to take Bruce and Lindsey back to the police station.


    ¡°What country are you police, out of the police without asking questions to arrest back, who taught.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was grim, his gaze was cold as he looked at the visitor, and added: ¡°This son of a bitch humiliated my wife, I didn¡¯t beat him to death is considered light.¡±


    ¡°Please cooperate with us ¡­,¡± the police officer spoke weakly: ¡°Please get in the car.¡±


    Bruce was angry and did not listen, but Lindsey stopped him and apologized to the police.


    As we were talking, the organizers and the artist himself arrived. After asking what happened, he apologized to Lindsey.


    ¡°This is thend of H. You are wee as a guest.¡± Lindsey opened her mouth in fluent internationalnguage and looked cold. ¡°But the behavior of this student of yours is disappointing.¡±


    The painter listened and bowed deeply in apology, and offered to give the painting Lindsey had just admired.


    The steep change in the situation made the police officers at the side also feel quite speechless.


    Lindsey narrowed her eyes and nced at Saito Kiso with little emotion. ¡°No need, speaking of the name of your country, or the name given by a female emperor in our history, ording to your student¡¯s logic, your entire country is not even considered inferior.¡±

 Chapter 255 : The Wrong Kind of People

    After Lindsey finished speaking, she took Bruce¡¯s hand and left the pavilion in a big way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll treat you to western food.¡± Bruce took her by the shoulders and walked a long way out still looking back. ¡°Such people should be banned from entering the country.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look back thoughtfully.


    Bruce noticed her movement, also stopped and looked at her unsure.


    Lindsey carefully recalled the appearance of Saito Muzo, suddenly took out his cell phone, flipping out the photos taken in Africa.


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows and smiled, pulling Bruce back in a happy mood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bruce waspletely confused by her. ¡°Why go back again.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a debt and it¡¯s time to catch up, so you can stay here and wait for me if you don¡¯t go.¡± Lindsey had an impish grin on her face. ¡°To follow or not to follow.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s chest puffed out and his tone was firm. ¡°Heel! Wife¡¯s word is always right, wife¡¯s instructions are always correct.¡±


    Lindsey threw him a look that said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± and turned back to the exhibit area with a light step.


    The police officers who came to the police station were about to close up their team, and when they saw them running back, they didn¡¯t dare to go, and followed behind with a wary face.


    Lindsey secretly felt amused, and went straight to the organizer of the exhibition and asked to see Saito Kiso and his teacher.


    Probably because her voice was a little loud, Saito Kiso heard themotion, angry, red-faced and poked his head out of the office, indignantly refused. ¡°My teacher is not someone you can just see.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Saito Kiso, is this the way you treat the person who saved your life?¡± Lindsey coldly curled his lips and called his teacher by his name. ¡°Mr. Yoshida, are you going to avoid seeing him as well.¡±


    As soon as Lindsey¡¯s words fell, both Kiso Saito and Yoshida Ryo walked out of the office.


    ¡°Two years ago, in Africa you two promised me that you didn¡¯t forget, right?¡± Lindsey raised the phone in his hand and looked at them in a good way. ¡°I told you that I could find you as soon as you stepped into H territory.¡±


    Saito Kiso hung his head, a big cold sweat, dripping down his temples to the ground.


    In fact, as soon as Yoshida Ryo saw Lindsey, he knew that his disciple had gotten into trouble. That¡¯s why he chose to apologize, expecting to put things to rest, but he didn¡¯t expect Lindsey to still remember them.


    Yoshida¡¯s fame within N is average, the paintings do not sell too well, and he himself does not have much real talent.


    On the contrary, the media in H, blowing him up like a god.


    Those so-called a painting sold how much how much high price, basically he gave money, the media to help boast out.


    Two years ago, the master and disciple went to Africa to collect wind, unexpectedly encountered danger on the way, fortunately met the volunteer medical team from H. In order to save their lives, the master and disciple went to Africa to collect wind.


    At that time, in order to save their lives, the master and disciple had vowed to give Lindsey the rest of the proceeds from the sale of their paintings in the future, excluding necessary living expenses, for free.


    When he came to H for the exhibition, Yoshida thought that he would not encounter Lindsey since H is a vast country.


    However, the world is so cruel that not only did they meet Lindsey, but the apprentice also spoke rudely.


    After a long silence, Yoshida met Lindsey¡¯s gaze with a pale face and spoke arduously, ¡°Miss Lindsey has a good memory ¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it, I was born to hate you N people.¡± Lindsey smiled innocently away and winked at him mischievously. ¡°Especially you N-nationals, who feel good about yourselves but are actually lower than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°How much do they owe you?¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t help but chime in as well. ¡°If the amount isrge, we can approach the N embassy to negotiate.¡±


    Lindsey secretly gave Bruce a nod of approval and smiled, ¡°They know the exact amount, don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Yoshida.¡±


    As they spoke, many more people came over to watch.


    Lindsey looked at Yoshida¡¯s master and disciple, his eyes smiling. ¡°What do you think they would do if I told them that these paintings are not worth anything at all.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Miss Lindsey, I solemnly apologize for what just happened.¡± Misa Saito stepped forward and directly bowed ny degrees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have called you inferior.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t ept your apology now.¡± Lindsey arched her eyebrows and pulled Bruce straight to a painting, gesturing for him to take it down.


    ¡°What¡¯s it going to be?¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t see the painting, so he looked at Lindsey for help. ¡°Tear it up or burn it?¡±


    ¡°Bring water.¡± Lindseyughed again and turned her head slowly to look at the onlookers on the sidelines. ¡°This man is actually a fraud, many of his paintings are actually printed products, such as the one my husband is holding.¡±


    Yoshida paled and tried to slip away then, only to be stopped by the police.


    Lindsey afterglow swept him a nce and continued, ¡°This exhibition, except for the oil paintings in front, most of which were painted, more than fifty percent of the ink paintings were prints.¡±


    The crowd smiled and talked.


    Just in time, the security guard fetched water, Lindsey thanked gratefully and sshed the water directly onto the painting.


    The clear drops of water trickled all the way down the paper, and the original painting was not damaged in any way.


    Lindsey was not surprised in the slightest by the knowledge of science and looked at Yoshida with a smile. ¡°Mr. Yoshida, if I remember correctly, the works on disy this time, are all unframed, you exin the situation that the painting paper does not get wet when it meets water.¡±


    Yoshida could not say anything, his face was as white as paper and his body was shaking.


    Lindsey grunted coldly and turned his head to look at the two policemen who blocked his way. ¡°These two foreign guests are suspected of fraud, you may be able to solve a big case if you take them back.¡±


    The organizer took a look at it, it was easy to invite a high level person to open the exhibition, but the result is that people say a few words and then put a big hat of fraud, how can this exhibition still open.


    ¡°Miss, I would like to know what qualifications you have to question Mr. Yoshida.¡± The manager of the gallery didn¡¯t take Lindsey seriously, even though he thought she looked familiar. ¡°And how do you prove that you didn¡¯t bring this painting in.¡±


    Bruce was instantly fired up at that. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to prove it! Rather, you, the manager, need to go back to kindergarten for further education, art has no borders, but artists have, especially this kind of pitiful people, simply do not deserve to talk about art!¡±


    The manager retorted in exasperation. ¡°ording to your meaning, is it that between us and N country, there is no need for any dealings at all.¡±


    ¡°Since the manager wants us to prove it, let¡¯s give him proof.¡± Lindsey stopped Bruce, smiled meaningfully and asked, ¡°Excuse me, do you have any rice paper and pen and ink here.¡±


    The manager naturally couldn¡¯t say no when the matter hade to this point.


    He ordered someone to fetch the ink and paper, and handed them to Lindsey with a cold face. ¡°May I ask what else you need?¡±


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow. ¡°No, you just keep your eyes open.¡±


    He said, bending down to the Xuan paper spread to the side of the case, one hand end of the ink, one hand holding the pen dragon fly wrote down a few big words: ¡°True or false indistinguishable!¡±


    The crowd apuded, praising Lindsey¡¯s good writing and using the organizers of being perfunctory.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± the manager was furious, his fat face instantly wrinkled into a ball. ¡°I think you are here to smash the venue!¡±


    Lindsey put down the brush in her hand and snorted augh. ¡°You¡¯re really right, I¡¯m just here to crash the show.¡±


    The manager couldn¡¯t decide whether Lindsey was joking or serious, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care about this, instead, she took out her phone slowly and methodically, called Edward, told him where she was and asked him toe over immediately.


    The gallery is owned by Edward, the manager hired someone to carry out the work, but had to hire a liar.


    And these two crooks had also screwed Edward back then, this matter must be settled.


    While waiting, Lindsey did not exin to the manager, but asked the police not to take the people away for the time being, and not to contact the N embassy in H.


    After about half an hour, Edward appeared with Lily and looked at the manager with a very gloomy face. ¡°Who did you say was smashing the venue.¡±


    The manager took a look at Lindsey called the person is actually Edward, what else do not understand, the brain immediately boomed, the whole spine jumped over a touch of cold.


    ¡°Not talking, are you?¡± Edward grunted, his eyes fell on Lindsey, apanied by a smile: ¡°Why do you suddenly have the interest to see the exhibition.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to talk about the spread of calligraphy in H for next week¡¯s ss, and I came over just in time to see the news of the painting exhibition.¡± Lindsey smiled and nced at Lily beside him, winked and nudged her mouth toward Yoshida. ¡°This guy is great, he actually tricked you.¡±


    Edward saw Yoshida and felt amused at once. ¡°This master and disciple are really unlucky, they went to Africa from far away and almost lost their lives. It was easy to go to H to cheat, and then they met you.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about.¡± Bruce was not happy to hear that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with meeting Lindsey? It means they have their own destiny.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, they do have a destiny.¡± Edward shook his head andughed, took a few steps to the police and said in all seriousness, ¡°Comrade police, can I call the police now.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± The police look at me and I look at you, can¡¯t figure out what medicine they are selling in the gourd. ¡°But it¡¯s already been reported.¡±


    ¡°Then I will report again, these two international friends from N, suspected of fraud, the evidence I then immediately sent to your police station.¡± Edward finished, ring back at the manager of the gallery. ¡°I don¡¯t need to teach you how to do it.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± The manager was about to be stunned, and when he heard these words, he immediately fled.


    The manager ran away, the audience who bought the tickets toe to visit did not do it, have towards to return the tickets.


    Edward waved his hand and informed the staff toe over and give refunds to the audience who needed them, and sent extra tickets for the next exhibition.


    After dealing with these messy situation, a group of four people went to the office, each pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Bruce took a tour of the office and raised his hand to look at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, we¡¯re going back to Nine Lakes Mountain to spend the evening with grandpa, are you two going.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything, but turned his head to look at Lily.


    ¡°I want to go.¡± Lily blushed and looked at him, asking weakly, ¡°Do you want toe along.¡±


    Edward nodded heavily, chatted a few more words about Yoshida, and went out together to get the car.


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t go to Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s funeral in the morning, only sent Jack to send a wreath and an elegy there, but was in a depressed mood all the time.


    The four men entered the courtyard and did not see Old Mr. Grant, and each of them had a feeling of uneasiness in their hearts.

 Chapter 256 : There’s a come-and-go

    Lindsey found Jack to inquire about Old Mr. Grant, instructed the other three to wait downstairs, and went to the second floor.


    The door to the study was left open, and through the crack of the door you could see Old Mr. Grant lying on the recliner, looking sad.


    Lindsey knocked on the door and gently pushed it open. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯vee to see you.¡±


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s voice was so faint that he couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying unless he listened carefully.


    Lindsey felt vaguely distressed, took the initiative to move a stool to sit next to him, and lightened the force to give him a back rub. ¡°Still upset about Old Mr. Bosh?¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, what do you think we¡¯ve been doing all our lives, hustling and bustling for.¡± Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t deny it, and the words were thick with sadness. ¡°Seeing the old guys go one by one, it¡¯s really hard for me.¡±


    ¡°If you ask for something, you will get something. Master Roy said that whether you ask or get, the process will be very bitter.¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, with a little yfulness and softness. ¡°The other day Bruce and I went to the hospital for a checkup and the doctor said I was pregnant with twins.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was overjoyed and sat up straight to look at her. ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Lindsey nodded, smiling lightly. ¡°Life is a constant cycle, there areings and goings, grandpa need not be too upset.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant flinched, and thenughed. ¡°You girl ¡­¡±


    Lindsey knew his heart was untied and smiled too. ¡°Bruce and Edward are downstairs, and Lily is back.¡±


    ¡°You guys have a heart.¡± Old Mr. Grant exhaled a long breath of depression and stood up steadily holding the arm of the recliner. ¡°Come on, y two games with Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lindsey put her mind at ease and went downstairs with him.


    Old Mr. Grant listened to Lindsey¡¯s enlightenment and was in a very happy mood.


    Perhaps hisughter was too loud, or perhaps The Gregor family Old Mr. Grant was just passing by, when a soft cough was heard from outside the courtyard, followed by a voice with a high tone. ¡°Old Mr. Grant, you have a visitor in your house?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my grandson who is filial and hase back to keep mepany.¡± Old Mr. Grant replied smilingly, ¡°Why, you¡¯ve been left behind again.¡±


    After a second of silence outside the door, the door was suddenly pushed open and in walked a hale and hearty old man with a full head of silver hair.


    Bruce immediately recognized it was Old Mr. Gregor, and hurried to greet him politely. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Gregor.¡±


    Lindsey smiled faintly and called out in ordance with Bruce¡¯s title.


    Edward was not familiar with The Gregor family, so he politely shouted Old Mr. Gregor.


    Lily looked left and right, not knowing whether to follow Lindsey or Edward, simply did not make a sound.


    Old Mr. Gregor looked around, saw Edward and Lily two raw faces, could not help but smile curiously. ¡°Old Mr. Grant, still say your house has no guests, who are these two.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Hawke¡¯s oldest grandson, and my granddaughter.¡± Old Mr. Grantughs again. ¡°Jealous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡± Old Mr. Gregor grunted and walked right over and sat across from him. ¡°Have a te.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Old Mr. Grant moved away from the board in disgust. ¡°You¡¯re so bad, you can¡¯t even beat my granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still mad, aren¡¯t you?¡± Old Mr. Gregor was not convinced and reached for the board. ¡°Are youing or not.¡±


    Lindsey looked at the two of them as if they were children and were about to argue, so she took the initiative and said, ¡°Grandpa Gregor, why don¡¯t you watch us finish this game and in the next sentence, Grandpa will y with you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t y with him.¡± Old Mr. Grant did not appreciate it at all. ¡°Who wants to y with him when you can repent for a day at a game of chess.¡±


    ¡°When have I ever regretted a game of chess, and for a day.¡± Old Mr. Gregor was also angry. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you are ying a trick!¡±


    Lindsey and the others were at a loss when they saw the two old men, who together were almost two hundred years old, arguing with each other.


    Bruce winked at Edward, quietly held Lindsey¡¯s hand and turned around to go back to the living room.


    They both just went in, and Edward and Lily then followed them in.


    ¡°They¡¯re making so much noise, it¡¯s okay, right?¡± Lindsey was still a little uneasy. ¡°Old Mr. Gregor has quite a temper.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they¡¯ve been arguing all their lives.¡± Bruce patted her shoulder soothingly. ¡°Today Old Mr. Bosh was buried, so I guess Old Mr. Gregor is not feeling well in his heart either, so he came over to look for Grandpa.¡±


    Lindsey heard him say so, slightly put down his heart, but from time to time still very concerned about the outside movement.


    Edward is not worried at all, this is holding a knife for Lily peeling t fruit.


    After hiding in the living room for about half an hour, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s mid-range voice suddenly came from outside. ¡°Lindsey, youe out.¡±


    ¡°Coming ¡­¡± Lindsey spat her tongue at Bruce and got up and went out of the living room.


    The pieces on the board had been rearranged, and Old Mr. Grant sat down with a smug look on his face, his own baster teapot in his hand, sipping teafortably.


    Lindsey walked over and called out softly, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°You y a game of chess with him, so he doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m bragging.¡± Old Mr. Grant gestured down toward his ce, his tone serious. ¡°Don¡¯t let him.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with a smile, raised her eyes to meet Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s and said humbly, ¡°Grandpa Gregor, you are the elder, after you.¡±


    She was going to say she would go first, but she changed her mind because the word ¡°go¡± was unlucky.


    Old Mr. Gregor didn¡¯t care about her modesty at all, and puffed out his chest with a voice as loud as a bell. ¡°You first, so that no one will think that I am bullying the younger generation.¡±


    ¡°You were just going to try to lean on the old man.¡± Old Mr. Grant sipped his tea and did not hesitate to retort. ¡°Just let you three subs you can¡¯t win.¡±


    Lindsey took a deep breath breathlessly and voluntarily dropped a piece. ¡°Since Grandpa Gregor has epted, Lindsey will not hesitate to do so.¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s tiger eyes narrowed slightly, pretending to look at Lindsey in a serious manner, and then suddenly smiled. ¡°You guys are a bit lucky, this girl is good.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m blessed.¡± Old Mr. Grant snorted coldly and continued to sip tea.


    Lindsey wanted tough and didn¡¯t dare to, so she pretended to concentrate and moved her chess pieces again.


    She had only seen Lily and Old Mr. Grant y a few times, and since she was not a bad yer herself, Old Mr. Gregor was killed in a short time.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Old Mr. Grant, who had been watching the game,ughed out loud when he saw the situation. ¡°Now you¡¯re convinced, I¡¯ve said you can¡¯t even get under my grandson inw.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say granddaughter, how did you be a granddaughter-inw.¡± Old Mr. Gregor red at him. ¡°You¡¯re being clever again.¡±


    ¡°Granddaughter is that.¡± Old Mr. Grantpletely ignored his usation and waved at Lily who had just left the house. ¡°Lily girl,e here.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lily smiled and ran over to him, and sat down next to him nicely. ¡°Is there something wrong with grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce to you, this is the old man¡¯s name is Gregor, you will call him Gregor grandpa.¡± Old Mr. Grant finished his introduction and looked at Old Mr. Gregor smugly. ¡°See, this is the granddaughter, The Hawke family that is my granddaughter-inw.¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor lost his chess game and lost his face, so he said, ¡°I have a grandson too!


    ¡°Come on, the one in your family is just okay to look at, not good enough.¡± Old Mr. Grant snickered and suddenly said, ¡°Speaking of Randy¡¯s kid, is your arrangement wrong.¡±


    ¡°Take care of your own family, you don¡¯t have to worry about our family¡¯s affairs.¡± Old Mr. Gregor didn¡¯t know whether he was really angry or his character was like that, he suddenly stood up and went out of the yard.


    Lindsey looked back at his back and spoke in a small voice: ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we are old, in the future want to fight mouth, have to go to the king of hell that fight to go.¡± Old Mr. Grant face floated a touch of despondency, gaze to the distant skyline. ¡°In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s almost a hundred years ago, time passes so quickly.¡±


    Lindsey listened to his exmation, her mouth opened and said nothing.


    After dinner, several people sat with Old Mr. Grant for a while and left one after another.


    Lindsey and Bruce returned to the car, looking tired and snuggled into his arms, asking him why Old Mr. Grant did not go back to live with his eldest uncle at the Royal Garden.


    ¡°The third and youngest aunts go back often, and he doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed much.¡± Bruce hugged her tenderly and tightly. ¡°Heartbroken about Grandpa?¡±


    Lindsey sighed quietly. ¡°Definitely, during this time, first Dad¡¯s body was found, followed by Old Mr. Bosh went, he is strong but also nearly 100 years old.¡±


    Bruce hand strength tightened, silently turned his head to look out the window.


    It was the weekend again, and the two men stayed back at the Royal Garden on Thursday, waiting for the wedding in peace.


    The Tankard brothers and their families arrived on Friday night and were all put up at the Jinhua Hotel, where Lindsey and Bruce apanied Old Mr. Grant to dinner and grabbed their car and hurried down the hill.


    When they arrived at the Jinhua Hotel, they went upstairs and went straight to Tankard¡¯s room.


    The suite was opened, and when they entered, all three brothers of The Heard family were there, along with their respective wives.


    Lindsey was familiar with Fiona, and after greeting her, she went with them to the study next to the living room.


    ¡°You look a lot rounder.¡± Fiona looked Lindsey up and down and teased, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Bruce is such a good caregiver.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t youugh at me.¡± Lindsey gave her an embarrassed look and turned her head to talk to her other two sisters-inw.


    Lindsey was still abroad when Tankard and Maximus got married, and she had left in such a hurry to go back to Cloud Mountain alone that the two sisters-inw felt very unfamiliar with her.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know what to talk about, but Fiona and the girls were more frequent, so she was the one who found the topics most of the time.


    Lindsey saw that it was gettingte, so she got up and went outside to greet Bruce back at the garden.


    Tankard and the others didn¡¯t say anything, and after a few jokes, they let him go.


    Aftering down from the stairs, Lindsey went to the car as soon as she could and asked what her brothers had said to him.


    Bruce at first refused to say, and then Lindsey asked more questions, then reluctantly spoke: ¡°They did not say anything, are looking for me to arm wrestling.¡±


    ¡°So did you lose or win.¡± Lindsey asked casually, thinking of all his antics since he got in the car, and couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. ¡°You didn¡¯t win once, did you!¡±

 Chapter 257 : Wedding

    Bruce nodded awkwardly, with some unconvincing grumbling on his face. ¡°Wheel warfare ah that is, I can¡¯t win even if I want to.¡±


    ¡°You guys are so idle.¡± Lindseyughed out lightly. ¡°So you lost, were you forced to agree to some unequal treaty.¡±


    Bruce was a secondte and nodded graciously. ¡°I promise them that I will not fail you in this life.¡±


    Lindsey was nomittal and did not believe that several of his brothers would let him off so easily.


    But since he didn¡¯t want to say, Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to ask.


    The day must go on, and it¡¯s impossible for someone to say something and not live it.


    It was alreadyte when we got back to the Royal Garden, so the two of us casually washed up and went to bed.


    The next morning, the neighbors in the neighborhood came to congratte each other, whether they were invited or not.


    Lindsey, dressed in a red cheongsam withfortable t shoes, and Bruce, quietly followed the Aidan¡¯s as they stood outside the courtyard to wee the guests.


    There were many peopleing, and most of them were of good standing, even leaders who were often in the news were in attendance.


    The security of the entire Imperial Garden was raised to the highest level, and if you look closely, you can still see heavy armor hidden nearby, as well as helicopter gunships.


    There were also some inconvenient appearances, and special congrattory gifts were sent over.


    The three brothers of The Heard family with their respective wives, under Jack¡¯s lead, passed through the post at the bottom of the hill to verify their identities, one after another back to the car to continue up the hill.


    Warren had been to the Old Mr. Grant¡¯s residence at Nine Lakes when he was on assignment, so it was no surprise, but the others were a bit shaken by their first experience with such a check.


    When they arrived outside the vi, everyone got out of the car and saw Aidan beside Lindsey, and all of them changed their faces.


    Especially Fiona.


    She only knew that The Grant family was not low status in the capital, but how could she not associate the one who was often in the news with Bruce.


    ¡°Army Chief Grant is Bruce¡¯s great uncle.¡± Warren saw his wife¡¯s surprised face and couldn¡¯t help but quietly reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, just think of it as being in your own home.¡±


    Fiona nodded shakily, thinking how could she not be nervous.


    The person you only saw on the news is now standing in front of you, and smiling at you like a spring breeze, and you¡¯re scared to death.


    The wedding was not very big, the banquet was set up in the courtyard of the vi, by the time it was almost noon, the guests were almost all there.


    Lindsey was so tired that her legs were sore and she wanted to find a ce to rest several times, but when she met Laura¡¯s gaze, she had to keep going.


    As thest guest on the guest list arrived, Lindsey thought she could finally sit down and rest, but then Old Mr. Gregor came to the door with Randy.


    Once Old Mr. Gregor arrived, Aidan¡¯s greeting was obviously not enough.


    Old Mr. Grant, who was receiving other important guests in the living room, heard the news and left the living room immediately. As soon as he left, the other guests followed, quietly exchanging pleasantries.


    The two old generals do not get along, everyone knows, today Old Mr. Grant¡¯s grandson had a wedding, Old Mr. Gregor brought his grandson to the door to congratte, how it does not seem to be sincere.


    As for how outsiders see it does not matter, Lindsey still trusts the two old people.


    Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s temper is indeed explosive, but not as horrible as the rumors. The old Mr. Grant and the old Mr. Gregor are fighting as soon as they meet, but there¡¯s nothing angry in their words.


    After weing Old Mr. Gregor to the living room, the wedding reception began.


    The main table is Old Mr. Grant and other elders of the old generation, and important leaders, the next head is the young generation mainly Aidan, and then down are the family members of the woman and some younger generation of simr age.


    As for people like Aurora, they had to sit in the courtyard.


    She didn¡¯t want toe, but the two families live next door to each other, and her grandfather came out of the hospital to congratte her, so she couldn¡¯t continue to behave herself.


    After making a fool of herself at the press conference a few days ago, Aurora didn¡¯t even go to school and has been locked up at home.


    Today, she saw Lindsey wearing a cheongsam that she had picked out earlier, so she couldn¡¯t say how angry she was.


    Lindsey and Bruce as the new couple, a toast is naturally inevitable. In order to keep the pregnancy from being revealed, Bruce filled arge bottle of mineral water into the wine bottlest night.


    After toasting the important guests in the living room, the two of them came to the courtyard and made the usual toast before going back, only to be stopped by Randy.


    ¡°Just one toast, isn¡¯t that not enough.¡± Randy¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for a group of family members outside the courtyard to hear.


    Everyone wanted to see how Bruce would deal with it, but Bruce didn¡¯t care at all, smiled and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll set up a table at the Royal Food ce tonight, 7 o¡¯clock sharp, don¡¯t bete.¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Randy also smiled, raised the ss in his hand and drained the wine in one gulp.


    After the little interlude, Bruce and Lindsey returned to the living room and sat down exhausted to eat.


    Lindsey was tired all morning and had no appetite at all, but could not be rude enough to not eat a bite, the little face unconsciously wrinkled.


    ¡°You can eat a little bit, and when we get back to the old house, I¡¯ll cook you ravioli.¡± Bruce lowered his voice and whispered quietly to her. ¡°You¡¯re exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Almost. I didn¡¯t think it would be too hard, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so much trouble.¡± Lindsey grumbled, and picked up her chopsticks with good grace.


    The wedding receptionsted until after 2:00 p. m. The two of them returned to the living room after seeing off the guests, too tired to move.


    Old Mr. Grant knew Lindsey was pregnant, so he sent them back to the old house to rest.


    Lindsey sighed with relief and went upstairs with Bruce to change into her regr clothes and went downstairs exhausted.


    Aftering down from the mountain, Lindsey fell asleep in a short time, really tired.


    When we got back to the old house, Bruce couldn¡¯t wake her up, so he got out of the car and carried her all the way to the side yard.


    After returning her to her bedroom, he rested for a while and immediately went to the kitchen to cook ravioli for her.


    After it was done, when it was almost warm, he figured Lindsey might not be awake yet, so he picked up the bowl and brought it to his room to wake her up.


    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± Lindsey sat up with a confused look on her face and looked at him ufortably. ¡°You went to cook ravioli when you got back?¡±


    ¡°Afraid you¡¯d be hungry.¡± Bruce smiled dotingly and reached over to bring the ravioli over, scooping one up with a spoon and carefully bringing it to her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore, so eat it.¡±


    Lindsey opened her mouth and ate one, bringing the bowl over herself and letting go of her belly to feast.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want toe back hungry for wontons when there¡¯s so much to eat.¡± Bruce was so angry and amused. ¡°My son is starving.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky I didn¡¯t throw up.¡± Lindsey bristled and asked, ¡°Are you really going to invite Randy to dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Well, I said it in front of all those people, so I can¡¯t not count it.¡± Bruce leanedzily into the bed andughed out mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get him drunk.¡±


    Lindsey intuited that his approach was not good, pursed her lips and did not say anything, and her face did not look good.


    Bruce was afraid that she was worried, so he had to say his intention, so that she would not think too much.


    ¡°Or don¡¯t, he almost made a big messst time he drank.¡± Lindsey remembered that he had been drugged by Burton before and instinctively stopped. ¡°You drink less too.¡±


    ¡°Well, since my wife has given the word, I¡¯ll let him off the hook for once.¡± Bruce yawned and drifted off to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Lindsey finished the ravioli in one gulp and turned around to see him asleep, and couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.


    After getting up and returning the bowl to the kitchen, she thought about it and went back to get her cell phone to call Fiona.


    There was no sense in letting Tankard and the others know where she was staying when she was already here.


    The phone call was answered, Lindsey simply said what she meant and told them to wait in the hotel lobby, Hector personally went to pick up.


    Fiona hadn¡¯t said a word when she heard a shout from around her.


    Lindsey was shocked and immediately asked Fiona what had happened.


    Fiona was obviously stunned, and it took her a while to react, saying incoherently, ¡°It¡¯s the big star Larissa, it¡¯s a big show.¡±


    Lindsey was amused to hear that it was Larissa, and said a few more words before hanging up the phone and calling Larissa.


    Larissa had a new movie on the screen recently, so she was probably on a promotional trip, and it took a long time for the phone to ring.


    ¡°Hey, I heard you¡¯re in Jinhua, do you have time tonight.¡± Lindsey smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting married, today.¡±


    Larissa froze for a second, avoided her assistant and makeup artist, and ran quickly to the lounge. ¡°Lindsey you¡¯re kidding, it¡¯s such a big deal, you¡¯ve been busy before telling me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, the wedding banquet was held at the Royal Garden, I couldn¡¯t invite you even if I wanted to.¡± Lindsey spat out her tongue. ¡°We¡¯re setting up a table at the Royal Food ce in the evening, so you must find time toe over.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Larissa readily agreed, and then went intoining mode, giving Lindsey a hard time.


    Lindsey listened to her for almost ten minutes with a smile on her face, and finally couldn¡¯t resist reminding her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an event to do.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m going to be killed by you ¡­,¡± Larissa eximed, hanging up the phone quickly.


    Lindsey smiled pleasantly away and got up to find Hector, asking him to arrange a car to go to Jinhua and pick up all three brothers and sister-inw.


    Warren will be transferred to B City at the end of the year, which was decided by Old Mr. Grant, Lindsey could not say whether it was a good or bad thing, but for Warren, it was a great thing.


    He has been in L city for so many years, but is still only a major, came to the capital city directly promoted to a level. With his ability, in a year or two, he could be promoted to major.


    Informing the logistics to prepare tea and fruit, Lindsey sat for a while longer and thought it was about time to go back to his room to wake Bruce.


    ¡°I want to continue to sleep a little more.¡± Bruce, exhausted from the past few days, reached out with his arms and easily dragged her to the bed for a tight hug. ¡°You stay with me.¡±


    ¡°Better get up, brother and sisters-inw will be hereter.¡± Lindsey pinched his ear in amusement. ¡°Come over to acknowledge them, they¡¯re going back this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so ¡­¡± Bruce wailed and got up sharply.


    After washing up and going to the living room, the Tankard brothers also entered the door.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    They sat down in the living room for a short rest before Lindsey led Fiona and her other two sisters-inw on a tour of the yard.


    After walking for a while, Fiona pulled Lindsey and asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Lindsey, Warren asked me to ask you if you can refuse toe to B City about this.¡±

 Chapter 258 : The Gutter Capsize

    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Old Mr. Grant arranged it, I can¡¯t say anything, and it¡¯s a good thing why refuse it.¡±


    ¡°Warren is thinking that moving up thedder on you is a fear of being caught in the crossfire.¡± Fiona exined the reason. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s a big man and it¡¯s his job to take care of you, so how can he let you take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant is not a confused man, he made this decision after careful consideration, let Warren not have psychological pressure.¡± Lindsey smiled and reassured, ¡°Without real skills, it is to beg Old Mr. Grant, he may not look at it more.¡±


    Fiona was relieved to hear her say that, and turned to ask if she had any special reactions to her pregnancy.


    ¡°Yes, I have asional vomiting, but it¡¯s not too bad, just drowsy.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face fell as she greeted them and went to sit with them in the gazebo. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know pregnancy was so hard.¡±


    We¡¯re all women, and when the topic came up, everyone had something to say.


    After talking for almost an hour, Fiona remembered that she had a flight to catch in the afternoon and immediately said goodbye.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to leave them, and immediately instructed Hector to arrange a car to take them directly to the tarmac.


    Bruce was lounging on the couch, waving mysteriously at Lindsey. ¡°Lindsey,e here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lindsey yawned and sat down with little energy. ¡°Is there something you want to tell me.¡±


    Bruce smiled and reached into the pocket of his jacket and pulled out a delicate box. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not jewelry again, I don¡¯t like that.¡± Lindsey opened it suspiciously and was happy to find that it was not actually jewelry, but a very realistic lookingmb. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, where did you buy it.¡±


    ¡°Custom-made, I recorded a lot of words for you and the baby, when I go back to the army, let it apany you every day.¡± Bruce tightened the force of his hand and gently kissed her neck. ¡°I really can¡¯t leave you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let go either.¡± Lindsey hugged him back, tilted her head slightly, and kissed his well-defined jaw. ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know, we haven¡¯t even separated yet, and you¡¯re already bugging.¡± Bruce QingShao smiled away, followed by lowering his head to kiss her lips.


    Bruce carried her back to her room to change her clothes and ordered the guards to prepare the car.


    The two of them got off the bus and didn¡¯t rush to the elegant room, but went to sit in the nearby pavilion.


    The first to arrive were Edward and Lily, followed by Larissa, Terence, Cary and others, Randy was thest to arrive, and with him came Aurora.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes shed a shade of gloom, embraced Lindsey up, and spoke ndly: ¡°Is Division Chief Gregor telling me that Miss Aurora is one of yours.¡±


    ¡°You misunderstood.¡± Randy smiled bitterly, not giving Aurora the slightest face. ¡°I met her on the way, and she had to follow.¡±


    Bruce did not deny it, his grim gaze fell on Aurora¡¯s face, and said word for word: ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Aurora smiled indifferently, raised her eyes to Lindsey, and gracefully extended her hand. ¡°Congrattions, you finally got what you wanted.¡±


    Lindsey swept her hand down and a sweet smile lifted her face. ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t know each other well, and I don¡¯t need your congrattions.¡±


    Aurora, still smiling, her beautiful eyes vaguely welling up with teasing, turned around with a flourish. ¡°It seems I am indeed very unpopr, so I will leave you all alone.¡±


    A gust of wind blew by, Aurora¡¯sughter with a hint of coldness, scurrying into the eardrums of the crowd.


    Lindsey felt a vague sense of unease in her heart and subconsciously lifted her bangs that had been blown away by the wind. However it was this action that made her body instantly feel strangely itchy, and her exposed arms, too, instantly got arge red rash.


    ¡°Not good ¡­,¡± Lindsey whimpered, and everyone in the room jumped up with her, with symptoms simr to hers.


    ¡°Have the guards back up the car and get back to the old house right away.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face was swollen and she struggled to pull Bruce, who was also suffering. ¡°Be quick.¡±


    Everyone had rashes on their faces and bodies, and the itching was killing them. But no one knew what was happening, so they got in the car and set off for the Grant Residence.


    Lindsey not only knew what was going on, she could only conclude that Aurora had done it on purpose.


    Although no one saw how she struck, Lindsey was more than clear that the gust of wind before she left had helped a lot.


    Lindsey endured the itch, never dared to scratch, and did not allow Bruce to scratch.


    Bruce could not stand it, but when he saw her serious face, he just gritted his teeth and told the others to do the same.


    Back at the old house, Lindsey got out of the car and immediately told logistics to prepare some rice or flour and water for the living room. No one knew what she wanted, so they all went to the living room, enduring the itchy torture.


    The logistician quickly brought over what she wanted, Lindsey checked it, endured the unbearable feeling and struggled to speak: ¡°We all have an animal¡¯s hair stuck to us, take the rice and crush it yourselves and stick it to the itchy ces.¡±


    Lindsey finished, pulled Lily and Larissa, and Karen to the bedroom, closed the door to take off their clothes, and brought hair removal cream from the dresser, let them do it themselves, and smear it onto the prickly ces.


    ¡°Sis, this stuff is the hair from the dog caterpir, right?¡± Lily said while wiping, ¡°I often encounter it in the mountains, I didn¡¯t expect it to be here.¡±


    ¡°Dog caterpirs are bugs, they can be found anywhere.¡± Lindsey looked at them with a bitter smile. ¡°Make you guys suffer with me.¡±


    Larissa¡¯s impression of Aurora was already bad, sniffing hatred to answer: ¡°Lindsey where can I find this stuff, I¡¯ll go get a bunch of them back, toss her a little bitch.¡±


    Lindsey frowned. ¡°This time there is only the south, in fact, is yourmon caterpir, thergest body with a lot of hair kind. These hairs are hard and can pierce the skin¡¯s epidermis, so everyone feels sore and itchy.¡±


    Karen didn¡¯t pay attention to what Larissa said, her attention was still on Lindsey¡¯s caterpir, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is that the thing you said you couldn¡¯t just touch when we were in Africa?¡±


    Lindsey nodded. ¡°The hair of this thing is poisonous and can kill you in serious cases.¡±


    ¡°This bitch is so mean, it¡¯s a good thing you know this, otherwise with such arge group of us going to the hospital, the Royal Food ce would be closed for business tomorrow.¡± Larissa was angry and hateful. ¡°What a vicious method.¡±


    Lindseyughed bitterly, she also did not expect Aurora actually know this, and also made everyone in a mess.


    When she was done, she got up and went to the closet to find clothes for them to change into, and took the ointment her grandfather used to make for them to rub.


    The prickly sensation gradually disappeared, several people in the room cursed Aurora for a while, opened the door and went to the living room together.


    Bruce and others still have not gotten the burrs on their bodies clean, all of them sitting there with red faces and thick necks, sweating, each cleaning up. lindsey put the ointment on the coffee table and reached out and dug up a little to Bruce and let the others wipe themselves.


    Tossed a gas, the prickly feeling also disappeared almost, Bruce called the men in the house to the training room, followed by a phone call to the men¡¯s clothing store, sent more than a dozen sets of men¡¯s clothing over to everyone to change.


    The idental interruption caused the faces of all the people are not very good expression, each face is red and swollen, naturally also not good to go out to meet people.


    Bruce felt guilty, so he called the kitchen of the Royal Food ce to bring the food to the old house, and arranged for Hector to drive to the skewer store and get arge pile of skewers and set up a banquet in the courtyard.


    When Cary and Carl saw that they were going to eat at home, they called their respective girlfriends toe over as well.


    When Charlotte and her wife arrived, they saw a yard full of people with normal skin on their faces and went crazy withughter.


    ¡°Good sister, you just stopughing, if you keepughing, someone should be able to resist the urge to kill.¡± Lindsey looked at Charlotte speechlessly. ¡°You should at least have some sympathy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any sympathy for her, I¡¯d have to kill her to be happy.¡± Charlotte patted her shoulder and said with concern, ¡°How¡¯s it going? It¡¯s not affecting the baby, is it?¡±


    Lindsey shook her head, her face looking very depressed. ¡°Luckily I know how to handle it, if I didn¡¯t know how to go to the hospital, I¡¯m afraid it would have affected.¡±


    ¡°This is clearly murder on her part, this is something that will definitely not be tolerated!¡± Charlotte listened to Lindsey finish, instantly stormed. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t give The Palvin family any face, we have nothing to be polite about.¡±


    After scolding, she turned her head and called out to Mack, coldly saying, ¡°Call the Security Division immediately, no matter where she is hiding, find her.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mack nodded and picked up his phone and went aside to make a call.


    If the victims were only Lindsey and Bruce, this matter would not be revealed easily. The Palvin family¡¯s reputation is very special, and Aurora¡¯s trouble is like throwing stones at the Palvin family¡¯s door.


    After the phone call, Mack sat back and whispered a few words to Charlotte, his face gentle, and thoughtfully gave her a smooth back.


    The security of the old house was good, and the press couldn¡¯t even get close.


    After Aurora left the Imperial Food ce, she expected to see numerous ambnces, whistling past the spectacr scene. The Grant family had note out after the group entered the old house.


    When she was wondering, her cell phone, which she had left in the passenger seat, suddenly rang. She reached for it and looked at the number. Her face turned white instantly and she shivered as she slid open the answer button. ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°You get your ass back to the Royal Garden right now!¡± Old Mr. Palvin angrily gave the order, the phone just snapped shut, his body crooked and plummeted.


    ¡°Old Mr. Palvin ¡­¡± The guard was rmed and immediately notified the medical team to bring in the doctor.


    In a few moments, Old Mr. Palvin was put on a stretcher and rushed to the General Hospital.


    The people in the old house of The Grant family were unaware of this and had a barbecue after dinner until after 10 o¡¯clock at night.


    Randy was thest to leave, and when he came to the front door of the Grant Residence, he stopped and looked at Bruce with obscure eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened today.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. She would have done it even if you hadn¡¯t.¡± Bruce curled his lips ndly. ¡°Stay away from her in the future and save yourself from being sold again.¡±

 Chapter 259 : Birthday

    A sh of embarrassment shed across Randy¡¯s face, and he nodded sullenly before turning around and getting into his car.


    Bruce watched his car leave, and turned back to the living room with weak steps.


    Lindsey had already taken a shower and was reading something on herptop.


    ¡°I remember you lovemb kebabs, want to eat some more?¡± Bruce sat down curtly and gave her a gentle squeeze on the shoulder. ¡°Tomorrow is fine too.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a nk look and shook her head gently. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll get tired of eating too much.¡±


    Bruce leaned over pitifully and begged, ¡°Once, just once, okay.¡±


    ¡°No, pampering won¡¯t work either.¡± Lindsey pushed him away and scolded him with augh, ¡°You¡¯re acting like a child.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t think so, leaningzily on the back of the sofa and winking at her ambiguously. ¡°People say that only in front of the woman they love deeply will a man show his childish side.¡±


    Lindsey was just about to tease him a bit when unexpectedly a call suddenly came in on her phone.


    After taking the phone and looking at the number, Lindsey picked up the phone with a raised eyebrow.


    The call was from Larissa, who had gone to the military hospital after she left the meeting because she was unsure, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet The Palvin family.


    ¡°Are you sure the person who is sick is Old Mr. Palvin?¡± Lindsey asked, turning back to Bruce.


    On this end, Larissa wasughing very freely. ¡°I¡¯m sure it was, I asked specifically, it was said to be a heart attack, and the situation seems to be very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Dangerous is not my business, you are fine to go back to rest early.¡± Lindsey finished, suddenly smiled meaningfully. ¡°Was it Hector who sent you there.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Larissa flinched, dropped a sentence and hung up the phone.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lindsey takes the phone away andughs as she tells Bruce about Hector taking Larissa to the hospital and asks him if there¡¯s any chance these two could make it work.


    ¡°You should have cared about me first.¡± Bruce reached over and pulled her to him. ¡°I thought about it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Lindsey blushed and looked at him, a gleam floating in her clear eyes. ¡°I want to see you do a strip show.¡±


    Bruce froze for a second and responded by whirling around and hugging her back to the bedroom.


    The next day they slept until almost noon, ate, then got in the car and left for Nine Lakes Mountain.


    Old Mr. Grant also knew about Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s illness and the trouble they had encountered yesterday, and his face was grim and frightening.


    After confirming that what Aurora had put there did not affect the fetus, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face eased a bit, while assigning two more guards to Lindsey.


    ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t go to work like this.¡± Lindsey screamed. ¡°My co-workers will be curious.¡±


    ¡°No guards. And they know you¡¯re The Grant family.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face sank. ¡°That¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Lindsey had no choice but to agree.


    After a brief lunch, the Palvin family called and asked if Old Mr. Grant had time to meet with Aurora.


    ¡°Poisoning an active duty officer in public, I¡¯ll shoot that guy once I see him!¡± Old Mr. Grant said, and hung up the phone.


    Aurora¡¯s mistake is not as simple as jealousy, Randy is now a divisionalmander, and Bruce is back in the army and is a lieutenant colonel.


    After this incident, Lindsey also feels more and more cautious, no matter what she eats or what she does, she has to be extra careful.


    Old Mr. Grant so big temper, arge part of the reason is because they have the Grant family¡¯s flesh and blood in their bellies, fortunately there is no ident, otherwise it is destined to set off a fierce storm.


    This time, Old Mr. Palvin fell ill, Old Mr. Grant did not even let Jack to visit, the depth of grievances can be seen.


    And Old Mr. Grant¡¯s attitude, to arge extent, has shaped the attitude of The Grant family. Not only that, I heard that The Gregor family also did not arrange someone to go to pay their respects.


    At the same time by the two top families abandoned, The Palvin family overnight, the status directly to the bottom.


    But Lindsey did not care about this, from the ninekes mountain back, she was so focused on studying Bruce¡¯s gift to herself, almost did not open it.


    ¡°You can not understand the research, I do not know what is the principle, after setting only when the timees it will automatically open.¡± Bruce looked at her with amusement. ¡°Take a break and let¡¯s go watch the puppies in the backyard.¡±


    ¡°No look.¡± Lindsey doesn¡¯t look up.


    Bruceughs again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll dance for you.¡±


    ¡°No look.¡± Lindsey finished with an immediate response. ¡°Okay, wow.¡±


    ¡°But you said you wouldn¡¯t watch.¡± Bruce yed the bummer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to dance now either.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to dance?¡± Lindsey wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep with me at night if you don¡¯t dance.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll dance ¡­¡± Bruce stood up speechlessly and dragged her to the training room with him.


    The temperature in the training room was a little cooler as it was raining outside, and Bruce went to get a thin nket for Lindsey to cover her legs before she started doing her fitness training.


    Lindsey watched for a while, found that he was coaxing himself to y, and suddenly became angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t dance, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Bruce copsed and began to slowly unbutton his shirt, wiggling his hips hard. ¡°That¡¯s okay, right?¡±


    ¡°Strip show ¡­,¡± Lindsey said beautifully, pulling out her phone and pointing the camera past her, lips upturned. ¡°You fooled me yesterday, it¡¯s only been less than a minute of dancing.¡±


    Bruce secretly screamed, began to sell the dance up. He did the same thing once, and returned to Lindsey with a red face. ¡°You can pass, right?¡±


    ¡°Barely. ¡­¡± Lindsey put away her phone and gave him a generous kiss.


    Bruce pounced on her for a moment to rest, raised his hand to check the time, and suggested going out to dinner.


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t had Thai food in a long time, so let¡¯s go out for Thai food tonight.¡± Lindsey turned her head to look out the window and her little face scrunched up in a sh. ¡°But it¡¯s raining outside.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter if it¡¯s raining, it¡¯s not like you have to walk there.¡± Bruce smiled and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Before dinner, I have one more gift for you.¡±


    ¡°How much money do you have to burn your hands?¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. ¡°It¡¯s not like I love these.¡±


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± Bruce made an ambiguous gesture of silence and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.


    Lindsey was so dazed by his kiss that she didn¡¯t even know how to leave the training room afterwards.


    The two of them went out and got into the car and left directly for the suburbs.


    Lindsey took a look and guessed that he might be taking himself to the flight base he had been tost time, but how could he have guessed that Bruce had actually bought a ne for himself.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to be so high profile?¡± Lindsey looked at the helicopter with her name on it and was in a trance like a dream. ¡°It¡¯s too extravagant.¡±


    ¡°Not extravagant, it¡¯s not enough to give you anything as nice as that.¡± Bruce smiled dotingly. ¡°With the helicopter, you won¡¯t have to worry about future activities of Hui Ai if they require immediate surgery.¡±


    Lindsey, although she thought his idea was good, was still a little worried.


    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t have a private jet, but this thing doesn¡¯t seem to serve any purpose in the country other than to show off your wealth.


    After a second of calm consideration, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But it¡¯s hard to apply for the flight procedures, and by the time they¡¯re done, I guess the patient¡¯s surgery will be over.¡±


    Bruce was amused by her bubbling silly look. ¡°Silly, you forget what our grandfather does, the procedures are already done, when you get your license, this ne can take off anytime, and every airport will cooperate if you need to refuel in the middle of the flight.¡±


    ¡°I love you so much!¡± Lindsey almost jumped up and down with joy. ¡°I can get Edward toe for the license too, preferably the whole group, so that if there is an unexpected situation, everyone can operate.¡±


    Bruce was not too happy to see her so happy, and then nodded with a smile.


    After receiving the gift, Lindsey was in such a good mood that she forgot that it was her birthday.


    After leaving the flight base, the two of them went straight to the Thai restaurant as soon as they got back to the city.


    Lindsey sat down and grabbed her phone, flipping through the photos of the ne, not noticing that the restaurant¡¯s lights had beenpletely turned off at some point.


    When Lindsey reacted, Bruce had disappeared too.


    Turned his head to look around, only the window through the faint light, vaguely illuminate a row of tables and chairs in front of the window, not even a ghostly figure.


    Lindsey was rmed, and suddenly panicked, shouted: ¡°Bruce, where are you, do not scare me.¡±


    The words just fell, therge space suddenly lit up a ray of light, Bruce pushed the cart, softly humming the birthday song, slowly from the direction of the kitchen over.


    The candlelight swayed, and Bruce¡¯s handsome and stunning face looked charming and emotional in the candlelight.


    Lindsey looked at him foolishly, her eyes became a little moist, slowly covering her mouth, afraid she would scream out.


    ¡°Happy birthday ¡­¡± Bruce pushed the cake to her, leaned over and tenderly nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°My little princess.¡±


    ¡°Meat ¡­,¡± Lindsey cried andughed, moved to fling herself into his arms. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance, scared the hell out of me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no surprise if I tell you.¡± Bruce carefully wiped away her tears and pulled her back down. ¡°Make a wish.¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyes to meet his and gently closed them.


    After a moment, she opened her eyes and looked at him with a smile. ¡°There you go.¡±


    Bruce reached up and rubbed the top of her head, smiling, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s blow out the candles together.¡±


    Lindsey agreed with a smile and joined him in quickly blowing out the candles.


    Suddenly, all the lights came back on and Larissa and Edward each walked in with a gift. She was followed by Karen and Lily, as well as Hector and the rest of the group, congratting her.


    ¡°You guys are so not friends enough to help him hide it from me.¡± Lindsey epts their gifts openly, smiling with tears in her eyes. ¡°Who are your friends, anyway.¡±


    ¡°All of them, of course.¡± Edward embraced Lily and sat down, smiling mischievously. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you say so, brother-inw.¡±


    Bruce responded nonchntly and asked, ¡°Who told you guys I was here to celebrate her birthday.¡±

 Chapter 260 : Lindsey sings if she wants to hear it

    He clearly wanted to enjoy this romantic evening with Lindsey alone, these uninvited nuisances, what exactly do they mean.


    Hector touched his nose and subconsciously hid at the end.


    He also did not want to say ah, but Larissa so can pester, he can not stand.


    Edward doesn¡¯t care if Bruce is willing or not, pull out a chair and sit down, smiling at Lily, saying: ¡°Lily, today is also your birthday, so we have to make another wish and blow out the candles once more.¡±


    With that, Edward gently high-fived, the restaurant lights dimmed again, followed by a food truck with a sevenyer cake, slowly appeared at the exit of the food delivery channel.


    Bruce took a look and felt angry, Edward this bastard must be deliberate, actually made such a big cake out, clearly want to be angry with himself.


    Edward did not put his anger in his eyes, waiting for the cake to be delivered, took the initiative to get up and personally lit the candles and inserted them, then pulled Lily up and asked her to make a wish.


    ¡°Can I wish for anything?¡± Lily smiled and looked at him, her eyes clean as spring water. ¡°Anything wille true.¡±


    Edward looked at her lost in thought, hesitated for a second, and nodded heavily.


    Lily was assured, eyebrows with a smile looked around, slowly closed his eyes, mouth intoned. ¡°I hope my sister will have a baby for me to y with soon, I hope Edward will not always look at other girls when he goes out, I hope the movie I made will be a big seller, I hope ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, she was interrupted by everyone¡¯sughter. edward¡¯s handsome face burned red and he weakly exined to her, ¡°Wishes don¡¯t work if you say them.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me just now.¡± Lily furrowed her brow in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t care, what is said must also be fulfilled.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what is said alsoes true.¡± Edward has red at the gloating Bruce. ¡°What are youughing at, watch out for choking to death.¡±


    Bruce sniffed andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have to grow old with Lindsey, I won¡¯t go so early.¡±


    Karen and Larissa are also going crazyughing, the two hold their stomachs, east and west in the copse of the chairs, blessing words are forgotten to say.


    Lily finished blowing out the candles, pulled out her chair and sat down, looking at everyone with a curious face. ¡°Why are you guysughing so happily.¡±


    Edward blushed and embraced her shoulders, exining awkwardly. ¡°Because you all have a birthday on the same day and everyone is happy.¡±


    Lily cocked her head in thought andughed along with her.


    Lindsey waited until everyone hadughed enough and greeted Lily to cut the cake together.


    When she was little, her grandfather would cook her a bowl of noodles with a fried egg on her birthday. When she was older, she still cooked noodles, but the chicken leg was inside.


    Later, when she went to college, it was popr for her ssmates to have birthday treats, but Lindsey never did. She would rather exchange her money for a phone card and call her grandfather and talk about it for an hour or two.


    After meeting Bruce, also did not have a birthday, the first year birthday in acacia, grandfather did not mention, she did not say. Then the two of them split up, the birthday of such a day, even Lindsey herself forgot, where will be over.


    After dinner it was still early, Edward saw that Lily still wanted to y, so he proposed to go to Karaoke.


    Bruce was worried about the chaos in the KTV, so he asked Hector to charter a bar, and we drove there together.


    When we arrived at the ce, we all sat down and asked for drinks and kept coaxing Bruce to sing.


    ¡°No way, really want me to sing, you are not afraid of the magic sound through the ears.¡± Bruce looked at Lindsey with a difficult face. ¡°Lindsey do you want to hear it.¡±


    Lindsey had heard him sing and it wasn¡¯t bad, so naturally she nodded her head.


    ¡°Since Lindsey wants to hear it, I¡¯ll sing it.¡± Bruce leaned in and kissed her on the cheek, and went on stage without skipping a beat.


    Bruce sang ¡°OnlyTime¡± by Enya


    OnlyTime


    Whocansaywheretheroadgoes,


    Wherethedayflows


    Onlytime


    Andwhocansayifyourlovegrows,


    Asyourheartchose


    Onlytime


    The lyrical lyrics, interpreted by Bruce¡¯s sexy voice, have a strong sweet and loving meaning, which is particrly intoxicating to the ears.


    After the song, the crowd was bbergasted for a few seconds before they responded with a round of apuse.


    Bruce returned to Lindsey and smiled, asking how he had done.


    ¡°It was beautiful, thank you.¡± Lindsey smiles and sends a kiss. ¡°Next time you can sing it for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce responded and turned his head to Edward. ¡°Your turn.¡±


    Edward was shocked. ¡°What does it have to do with me, I didn¡¯t say I was going to sing.


    The words came out, and immediately received numerous eye knives. Silent silence, he looked at Lily pathetically and asked, ¡°Do you want to hear it. ¡±


    Lily nodded generously, and also led the apuse. ¡°Want to listen.¡±


    Edward touched his nose, and got up on stage amidst theughter and uproar of the crowd.


    Clearing his throat, his eyes fell on Lily in the crowd, his eyes instantly became tender and lingering, humming softly.


    His voice is rtively clean, like spring water tinkling dong dong generally pleasant, everyone listening to very fascinated, Lily is even two-eyed light, get up and run over, a big generous send fragrant kiss.


    ¡°One more!¡± Bruce saw the situation and led the coaxing. ¡°One more French kiss!¡±


    Lindsey sat on the sidelines,ughing at their nonsense, and asionally echoed a line or two.


    The topic was brought up by Karen, and after a while, she suddenly suggested that Hector should go up and sing as well.


    Hector sharply waved his hand, his face even redder than Edward¡¯s intensely. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sing.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you know.¡± Karen wasn¡¯t going to let him off the hook. ¡°You have to show your hand anyway.¡±


    Hector stammered half-heartedly and said, ¡°I can fight ¡­¡±


    Karen heard his answer, the wine in her mouth all at once spurted out. ¡°Big brother ¡­ you¡¯re kidding right.¡±


    Hector nced at Larissa with a red face and calmly shook his head. ¡°I am serious, except for fighting nothing else.¡±


    Karen instantly died in battle and looked at Larissa with a speechless face. ¡°What kind of man are you looking for.¡±


    ¡°What do you care, I just like him like this.¡± Larissa blushed and pouted, ¡°You are really gossipy.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but gossip. Look at all of you, you¡¯re all paired up, and I¡¯m the only one left alone.¡± Karenined. ¡°I¡¯m so pathetic, and I¡¯m still not allowed to gossip.¡±


    There was another burst ofughter, and as we were talking, the bar manager came over with a difficult face, saying that someone outside the door had toe in and spend money.


    Bruce and Edward got up at the same time and headed for the door at the same pace. hector saw this, threw Larissa a reassuring look and immediately followed him out.


    There were three or four drunken young men standing outside the door, all of whom looked like they were from a good background.


    Bruce nced at them and looked back at Edward. ¡°Do you know them?¡±


    ¡°No, God knows which nooks and crannies they came from.¡± Edward raised his eyebrows lightly, raised his feet and walked down the steps. ¡°Are you the ones who want to go into the bar and spend money? You didn¡¯t see the sign for the private room.¡±


    ¡°This is a big deal. Do you know whose territory this is?¡± A young man with dyed blond hair stood out and pointed at Edward mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m looking up to you guys for going in.¡±


    Bruce raised his eyes in anger and coldly answered: ¡°Then tell me whose territory this is.¡±


    The golden-haired young man narrowed his eyes and looked at him, disdainfully said: ¡°With you, not worthy to know my big brother¡¯s name.¡±


    Bruce was happy to hear that, and together with Edward, they went down the steps and walked towards him. ¡°You¡¯vee a long way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Golden hair proudly raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you guys, I¡¯m a phone call away, the armed straight can be deployed.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyelids jumped, and his brain raced, carefully recalling the people who could mobilize the Wuzi in B City.


    After thinking about it once, he couldn¡¯t get a clue, so he stopped Edward from preparing to strike and continued to ask, ¡°I wonder what this gentleman¡¯s name is.¡±


    Golden hair nced at him contemptuously, turned around and took a cigarette from hispanion and lit it, took a hard drag and exhaled arge cloud of smoke at Bruce¡¯s face. ¡°Brother said, you do not deserve.¡±


    The words had just fallen, and before Bruce could make a move, the blond kid was kicked far away by Hector, sprawled out on the ground in a mess.


    Lindsey and the others at the bar were unsure and came out to see what was going on, just in time to see Hector do it.


    Karen¡¯s eyes were aglow, and she pulled Larissa with a flowery face to wail. ¡°Larissa, your man is really good at fighting, when do you not want to tell me, too handsome.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to marry him soon, so you die.¡± Larissa raised her chin in triumph and smiled. ¡°I still have a good eye for picking men.¡±


    Lindsey on the side couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°I obviously picked it out for you, when did you pick it out for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, you are the best, for the sake of my single, you also find me such a handsome man, okay, too cool.¡± Karen sends Larissa¡¯s hand and turns her head to take Lindsey¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re the best, make sure you promise me.¡±


    A few other men on the side were not happy to hear this and protested against Karen¡¯s judging people by their appearance.


    ¡°Thene forward and show your hands if you can, I definitely do not judge people by their appearance.¡± Karen grunted and red. ¡°Whoever does the same move as him, I will marry him immediately.¡±


    The words fell to the ground, everyone in unison tacitly stood back, with a smile on their faces.


    Karen was so depressed that she had to continue watching the fun.


    After the golden hair was knocked down, several other people stood for half a day before they reacted and rushed over to help him up with a wail. ¡°Mr. Kent, are you all right.¡±


    The distance is a bit far apart, Bruce can not hear too clearly, but still keenly catch a Kent.


    Thest name Kent ¡­ has not yet thought of a so, behind suddenly came Larissa¡¯s rm. ¡°Finished, this man is the son of Shun Tai real estate directors Kent.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    ¡°Do you know? ¡°Lindsey craned her head a little worriedly to look. ¡°This directors Kent, seems to have a lot to do with The Gregor family.¡±


    ¡°Worry not, I¡¯ll clean him up if he dares to make a scene.¡± Bruce winked at her, his eyebrows raised with a touch of mockery. ¡°You¡¯re not even hairy yet, so you¡¯re learning from others to be anything less.¡±


    ¡°You ah ¡­,¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh and spray. ¡°How do you know people are not hairy.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 261 : Old Mr. Palvin is seriously ill

    Bruce wanted to say that if you don¡¯t believe me, go check, but considering this kind of talk, couples can talk about it in private, it really can¡¯t be put on the table.


    Once he left, Edward also pulled the others back to the bar.


    Hector alone a pair of four, with less than three minutes of time to solve all, all rxed back to the bar.


    Then, the police from the nearby police station came to report the case, Hector got up and went out to show his ID, then coolly went back.


    After the party went on until ten o¡¯clock, everyone except Lindsey got a little high. When they came out of the barughing and joking, they were instantly shocked by the battle in front of them.


    Bruce sobered up most of the wine, incredulously nced sideways at Edward, his eyes returned to the golden hair at the bottom of the steps, andughed. ¡°What do you want, actually got so many people over.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let people beat me up for nothing.¡± Gene Kent covered his swollen face and red at Bruce in a divine manner. ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys have a taste of being beaten up tonight, too.¡±


    ¡°He just opened his mouth and called himself something¡­ It sounded like a snack to me, and it¡¯s making me hungry.¡± Karen is afraid of the world, smiling to answer: ¡°This little brother called snack, brain damage is a disease to be cured, you know.¡±


    Bruce almost didn¡¯tugh out loud when he heard it, his voice soft and shallow with Lindsey said. ¡°Hungry, hungry, if hungry, we will go to eat a snackter.¡±


    Larissa could not help butugh out loud without any image when she heard this.


    Gene Kent, who had been ridiculed by the crowd, became furious, swung his golf club high in his hand and shouted, ¡°Guys, give me a good beating of these bastards.¡±


    Bruce is afraid of this group of brats do not do, just here to shoot the mouth.


    Seeing the hand, the mood instantly became wonderful, a hand down several. Then he took out his cell phone and called Randy.


    The Gregor family¡¯s dog, as the saying goes, is not to beat the dog also depends on the master.


    When the call was answered, Bruce was not ambiguous and gave his address directly, asking him toe over immediately.


    ¡°I am not convenient now, do you have something.¡± Randy was slightly unhappy. In the end, Bruce¡¯s rank was much lower than his own, and his tone ofmand was really ufortable.


    Bruce did not put his displeasure in his eyes at all, and leisurely returned: ¡°I am fine, but your family will soon be something,e not a word.¡±


    When Randy heard him say that, his heart thumped. He hung up the phone and immediately ordered the guards to prepare the car.


    It took less than 20 minutes to go from the Royal Garden to the bar where the ident happened, which shows how fast the guard drove.


    When he got out of the car, Randy looked at the people lying on the ground, and his eyebrows knitted up tightly.


    Bruce was fine,ing down the steps, smiling at him. ¡°This guy opened and closed his mouth little master, and said that the old man does not deserve to know his identity, you take a look to see if you know.¡±


    He said he bent down and picked up Gene Kent from the ground and dropped him at Randy¡¯s feet like a dead dog. ¡°Look carefully, if you don¡¯t recognize him, I will notify the police immediately.¡±


    Randy did not look at it, Bruce said: ¡°By the way, this kid has just entered the police station, these people are called after.¡±


    Gene Kent was beaten into a pig¡¯s head, Randy carefully identified it for a while before recognizing it, his handsome face was full of embarrassment. ¡°My cousin doesn¡¯t know what to do, why are you so angry.¡±


    ¡°Listen to you, you are ready to take sides. ¡°Bruce waved his hand, his smile was cold. ¡°Do you want topare a few times.¡±


    Randy stroked his forehead and stood up straight with a somewhat ugly look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Then what does Division Chief Gregor mean.¡± Bruce grunted coldly, his eyes roving the floor. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there are soldiers under yourmand among these people.¡±


    Randy sniffed, three ck lines instantly hung on his forehead, and his handsome face looked gloomy along with him.


    It is true that there are soldiers under him, no wonder Bruce is so confident.


    After a second of silence, he took the initiative to step forward and apologize on behalf of Gene Kent. ¡°My cousin doesn¡¯t know what to do, so I¡¯m disturbing your fun.¡±


    Bruce originally did not want to confront him, and when he apologized, he waved his hand and said, ¡°The family is still in charge, so don¡¯t worry, today it is us, if it is other people, the consequences are hard to say.¡±


    Randy could not hear the meaning of his words, and nodded sullenly, asking the guards to get Gene Kent into the car, leaving the others alone for the time being.


    Bruce shrugged nomittally and returned to Lindsey¡¯s side, asking with concern, ¡°Do you still want to go for a snack?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡± Lindsey smiled sweetly at him and turned around to tell everyone to disperse.


    It was after eleven o¡¯clock at night when they returned to the old house from the bar, and just after they entered, they received a phone call from Jack, saying that Old Mr. Palvin was not doing well, and Master Roy wanted to ask Lindsey toe over and give him a hand.


    Bruce didn¡¯t say yes or no, he just handed the phone to Lindsey. ¡°It¡¯s Jack, it¡¯s about Old Mr. Palvin.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lindsey nodded gently and reached over to pick up the phone. ¡°Jack, it¡¯s Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, The Palvin family invited Master Roy to the General Army Hospital, and the Master said that in order to heal Old Mr. Palvin, he had to administer needles.¡± At this end, Jack briefly exined the reason, and added: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, talk to me.¡±


    Lindsey pondered for a second and replied calmly, ¡°Bruce and I will go over right away to see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lindsey told Bruce what she meant and asked him to arrange for a guard to prepare a car.


    To be honest, Bruce was very reluctant to make this trip.


    Aurora had made a fool of a dozen of them at the Royal Food ce, and almost affected Lindsey¡¯s baby, so what did Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s death have to do with him?


    But Lindsey doesn¡¯t think so, Master Roy is kind to The Grant family, especially Bruce, and since he opened the door, he has no reason not to agree!


    Moreover, she is a doctor, treating the sick and saving people is the natural duty.


    When she got into the car, Bruce¡¯s mood was still very depressed, the whole personzily leaned on the back of the seat and did not want to say anything.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but feel funny when he saw this. ¡°I know you do not want me to go, but we do not look at the face of the Buddha, Master Roy has asked, how can I refuse.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just notfortable, what does it matter to me if he dies or not, I hate Aurora now, better to be locked up for life and not get out.¡± Bruce sulked. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a vicious woman.¡±


    Lindsey, angry and amused, patted him soothingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, you may not be able to help if you go.¡±


    Bruce thought about it, so he wasn¡¯t so angry.


    When they arrived at the General Hospital, Rhett and Merry were waiting downstairs in the inpatient wing, with a very different attitude from their previous condescension.


    Lindsey and Bruce entered the lobby, gave them a slight nod of courtesy, and went straight into the elevator.


    Yet the feeling of uneasiness spread silently in the heart.


    Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s illness, it is possible than she imagined, a few more dangerous.


    Coming upstairs to the high tech ward, Lindsey went in and walked directly to Master Roy, greeting him softly. ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey  is here.¡± Master Roy smiled and informed her of the results of the pulse consultation without dy, asking if she had any silver needles ready.


    Lindsey took the needle bag out of her bag and said, ¡°I brought it. Master, please say how many acupuncture points you need to apply needles on.¡±


    Master Roy pondered for a moment, said the location of several acupuncture points and the depth of the needles to be applied, and then twirled his Buddhist beads and chanted softly.


    Lindsey did as she was told, yet the movement on the venttor was still bing more and more pronounced, and even the lines on the heartbeat monitor became abnormally vtile.


    Aurora went in just in time to see Lindsey administering the needle, and her eyes were so cynical that they nearly spewed fire.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Old Mr. Grant was seriously ill and her parents were present, she would have wanted to take a knife and cut Lindsey into pieces.


    These two days have been locked up in the Security Division, she has never in her life how to be embarrassed and suffocated.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Lindsey even though she hated her.


    In the silence, Lindsey gradually finished applying all the silver needles and straightened her back in exhaustion.


    ¡°Heard little masters sit down and rest, may have to wait and see how the effect is.¡± Master Roy spoke again, his tone heavy.


    Lindsey nodded and pulled Bruce outside to the living room so he could rub his shoulders.


    ¡°Tired, huh?¡± Bruce was distressed and angry to see her like this. ¡°I should have known I shouldn¡¯t have let youe.¡±


    ¡°Be gentle, you¡¯re here now, don¡¯t say such childish things.¡± Lindsey tilted her head and leaned into his chest, letting out a long breath. ¡°Consider it a blessing for our children.¡±


    Bruce was about to say something else when he saw that Aurora had also left the hospital room and immediately stared at her defensively. ¡°What do you want!¡±


    Aurora looked embarrassed, her eyes fell on Lindsey, her mouth opened without saying anything.


    Bruce raised his eyes and saw Rhett and Merry following her, the defensiveness in his eyes did not let up at all.


    ¡°Aurora, this child has an impulsive temper, I hope you don¡¯t mind too much.¡± Merry reluctantly spoke, but her eyes looked elsewhere. ¡°Thank you guys foring over.¡±


    Lindsey originally thought, people are an elder in the end, say a couple of good words she ept is. When she saw Merry¡¯s attitude, the only good feeling left in her heart was instantly gone.


    I was about to speak, but Bruce spoke first: ¡°We do mind. Your daughter¡¯s impulsiveness almost caused a dozen of us to be hospitalized, you think this is a small matter?¡±


    Merry let him choke, half unable to say anything.


    Rhett saw that the situation is not right, immediately apanied by a smile to answer: ¡°Aurora¡¯s behavior is indeed more ridiculous, but she has also been punished, this matter is not even.¡±


    ¡°Not really, she¡¯s ridiculous and she wants a dozen of us to go down with her, what kind of reasoning is that.¡± Bruce did not give any face, and his face was very ugly when he spoke.


    Aurora saw her parents apologizing to people in a low voice for their own sake, but the others didn¡¯t appreciate it, so she hated Lindsey even more.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a second, Rhett spoke again, but the words were for Aurora to hear. ¡°Aurora, youe over here and apologize to Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Aurora raised her eyes, a word no had reached her mouth and was swallowed raw. ¡°I apologize for my behavior, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I dare not, it seems too much for you to ask Miss Aurora to apologize to a rustic like me.¡± Lindsey¡¯s tone was also bad, the apology was not even sincere, so who was she to ept it.

 Chapter 262 : Upset Appetite

    Lindsey hated her teeth when she thought of the baby in her belly, almost lost because of her pranks.


    Just because she hates Aurora doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s going to pass that hatred on to Old Mr. Palvin.


    Obviously, the Rhett couple actually still have doubts about Lindsey, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have dragged Aurora over to apologize.


    The night of the incident, I did not see The Palvin family apologize, this will Old Mr. Grant can not, need to ask to Lindsey to apologize, this heart how reluctant, is a person can see.


    A few dozen seconds of time, each trying to figure out the other¡¯s psychology, who refused to take the initiative to speak again.


    For Rhett and his wife, in their capacity to personally apologize to Lindsey, is already given enough face. But I didn¡¯t expect Lindsey didn¡¯t buy it at all, and even sneered in general.


    This is just like a public p in their face.


    After an unknown amount of time, Master Roy¡¯s assistant opened the door and politely invited Lindsey in to start the needle.


    Lindsey answered, got up bashfully and entered the ward.


    The various instruments at the bedside were much more normal, and Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s heartbeat had returned to a rtively steady value.


    Lindsey took a nce, bent down and carefully followed Master Roy¡¯s instructions, and took out the silver needles one by one.


    It was already early in the morning when Lindsey yawned and said to Master Roy, ¡°Master, Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s heartbeat has recovered to a stable level, please check his pulse.


    Master Roy nodded and, with the help of his young apprentice, moved to the bedside to check Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s pulse again.


    Lindsey, feeling a bit tired, simply sat down in a chair and waited, not even looking at the Rhett family the whole time.


    Master Roy tasted the pulse and quietly pronounced a Buddhist verse, saying, ¡°Please go back to rest, Lindsey, and apply the needle again tomorrow afternoon.


    Bruce was not happy when he heard that he had toe twice. ¡°Lindsey is not feeling well, Master, you see ¡­¡±


    Master Roy turned his head, his face smiled in Bruce¡¯s direction, and said with words in his mouth, ¡°Grant young master why bother to tangle, everything take a step back, would not it be better for each to befortable.¡±


    Bruce also wanted to retort, only to be stopped by Lindsey.


    Farewell to the master downstairs, Lindsey once back in the car, yawned repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m really tired, suffering your son, sote can not sleep.¡±


    ¡°The master is also really, his little apprentice can not cast needles, why do you have toe.¡± Bruceined and naturally rubbed her shoulders. ¡°I have toe back tomorrow, I¡¯m sick of seeing Rhett¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sick of it, too, but I can¡¯t help it.¡± Lindsey sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our marriage was written by the master himself, so if you can¡¯t stand the sight of them, just treat them like air.¡±


    Bruce saw that she was extremely tired and did not say anything, but moved to facilitate her to lie down with her legs on her back.


    When she got home it waste at night, Lindsey didn¡¯t know how she got back to her room, and she didn¡¯t take a shower, so she hit the bed and fell asleep.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    In her dream, she somehow managed to get back to Newport, with the sea shimmering gold and the sunset on fire.


    ¡°Lindsey, I¡¯ll be there for you!¡± The man¡¯s voice was vaguely grim, and theugh was ghost-like.


    Lindsey woke up in shock, her chest beating wildly.


    ¡°Dreaming?¡± Bruce¡¯s arms came around and gently hugged her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Lindsey sweated and shrank into his arms out of habit, her voice slurred. ¡°I had a dream about Kayden, the first time in years, and it didn¡¯t feel good.¡±


    Bruce also came to his senses, his eyebrows furrowed deeply.


    If she hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he would have forgotten about it.


    The wedding was held in the Royal Garden, he would definitely know the news, even if Rodolfo did not say, the third aunt will reveal the news to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa has arranged two more guards for me.¡± Lindsey tilted her head and kissed his chin, found afortable position in his arms, and drifted back to sleep.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t sleep, so he waited until she was asleep and quietly reached for the phone he had left on the nightstand and lowered his voice to give Cary a call.


    Before leaving, this matter must be dealt with, Lindsey is not alone now, can not make any mistakes.


    Because of her wedding leave, Lindsey didn¡¯t have to go to school for a while. The next day she woke up and took a shower, changed intofortable home clothes, and yawned all the way to the living room.


    Bruce was up at some point, holding hisptop and working onpany business. When he saw here out, he immediately put down hisptop and got up to pour her milk.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to drink milk on an empty stomach.¡± Lindsey smiled sleepily at him and hurriedly turned around and slipped away to the kitchen.


    Bruce put down hisputer and got up to follow him with the milk, a light smile on his lips.


    Lindsey heard the movement behind her and shrugged, ignoring him and continuing on her way.


    ¡°I had logistics make your favorite mango puff pastry, and puff pastry phoenix ws.¡± Bruce had no choice but to remind her. ¡°You should eat something first and then drink the milk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡± Lindsey stopped, turned on her tiptoes and kissed him on the chin. ¡°Go ahead and get busy, I¡¯ll meet you in the living room when I¡¯m done eating.¡±


    Bruce shook his head and followed him all the way to the dining room with the milk and sat down.


    Lindsey made him look ufortable, finished two mango crisps, hurriedly brought the milk over, and finished it in one gulp. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done drinking, you can go.¡±


    Bruce smiled, not meaning to leave.


    Lindsey bitter face, himself a bowl of porridge a bite to finish, he then got up and led her hand back to the living room. ¡°Breakfast can not be perfunctory, you are now three people it, put my son starved slim how to do.¡±


    ¡°Thin slim ah.¡± Lindsey heartlessly backtalk. ¡°I¡¯m slim.¡±


    Bruce knew he couldn¡¯t talk her out of it, so he just stopped.


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows proudly, opened herptop to read the news, and suddenly asked, ¡°Can I join the army?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can, but the conditions are too hard, I can¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Bruce stopped moving his hands and looked at her sideways. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to join the army.¡±


    ¡°Not all of a sudden, I¡¯ve always wanted to.¡± Lindsey moved theputer away, eyes wavering as she looked at him and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable with you, in case you get hooked up with someone else, wouldn¡¯t I be at a loss.¡±


    ¡°But the station is really hard.¡± Bruce actually wanted her to go with the army, but also knew that the idea was unrealistic. ¡°Grandpa wouldn¡¯t approve.¡±


    Lindsey frowned, reached out and took theputer back again, eyes staring at the screen for a while, suddenly happy smile open. ¡°I have a way to get Grandpa to agree.¡±


    Bruce turned his head sideways, his doting gaze running over her face for a moment before retracting it calmly.


    Whenever she said that, there was a good chance that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, and there was a good chance that Old Mr. Grant would reject it as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t notice his expression, he was thinking about it beautifully for a while, and then he fell down again.


    It didn¡¯t seem to make sense for her to talk about it, and Old Mr. Grant would surelye up with a whole list of reasons, such as the convenience of B-town and the baby¡¯s need for nutrition.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lindsey inadvertently opened a video, and after watching the content, she was overjoyed. ¡°Hey, I really thought of a way this time.¡±


    Bruce once again put down the task at hand and leaned over to look at herptop screen.


    Seeing that she was watching a foreign TV show, heughed bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re not going to use that to convince him, are you?¡±


    ¡°Why not.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Experts have said that proper fetal education will make children smarter.¡±


    ¡°Experts say what they think and what they don¡¯t think, and some time ago they said fetal education was useless.¡± Bruce clearly doesn¡¯t see eye to eye. ¡°If you tell that to Grandpa, you¡¯ll probably be mocked.¡±


    Lindsey frowned, annoyed, and pushed him away. ¡°You go cool off, I¡¯ll figure it out myself.¡±


    Bruce happened to have something to deal with as well, so he sat straight back up and went back to work.


    Lindsey flipped through the news for a while, finding nothing to read, and suddenly had a sudden urge to name the baby.


    After calcting the expected date of birth, she did some calctions on the web based on the projected birth date, and then asked Bruce, ¡°Does it sound good to name the baby Mark Grant?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce did not even raise his head. ¡°Let grandpa take the name, ording to the generation, you can give them a nickname.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, just call them Dabao and Xiaobao.¡± Lindsey thought about it, and sullenly closed the web page.


    Bruce casually responded, reacted after a while and seriously asked. ¡°What did you say the baby¡¯s nickname was.¡±


    Lindsey answered in passing. ¡°See you tomorrow, Dabao.¡±


    Bruce instantly burst outughing. ¡°I think our son will hate youter.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the name.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh too, the jingle was just too smooth.


    Bruce put down hisptop and reached out to take her into his arms,ughing pleasantly, ¡°Take your time thinking about it, it¡¯s still a few months away anyway.¡±


    Lindsey thought about it, and stopped dwelling on it.


    It was almost noon, so the two of them packed up and had the guard prepare a car to go to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    Old Mr. Grant knew Lindsey was going to give Old Mr. Palvin a shot, but didn¡¯t say anything, just asked Bruce when he was going to leave.


    ¡°When Lindsey¡¯s vacation is over, I¡¯d like to go with her for a maternity visit before we go.¡± Bruce hung his head in silence. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of days.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t say anything, greeted Jack to bring the chess board over, and yed chess in the living room.


    After two games, lunch was ready, so the two of them apanied Old Mr. Grant to have lunch, waited for him to take a lunch break, and then held hands and went out of the yard to get the car.


    When they got to the parking area, Randy appeared from some corner with an ufortable look on his face. ¡°My cousin has set up a banquet to make amends to the two of you, I don¡¯t know when you are free.¡±


    ¡°No need to make amends, just tell him to stop fooling around in the future.¡± Bruce embraced Lindsey and looked at Randy with a meaningful gaze. ¡°That¡¯s what you meant, right?¡±


    Randy neither denied nor admitted it, but looked at Lindsey steadily and asked, ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt you that day, did it?¡±


    ¡°Master Gregor thinks too much, if your cousin really hurt me, you might not even have the chance to see him.¡± Lindsey had a smile on her face, but her tone was icy cold. ¡°If our Old Mr. Grant is really angry, you can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Randy was silent, knowing the truth of what she said, and didn¡¯t push it.


    Bruce raised his hand to check the time and smiled apologetically. ¡°We still have to go back downtown, Gregor division chief are you okay.¡±

 Chapter 263 : You let loose

    Randy rubbed his nose and sullenly turned around and got into his car.


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders, pulled Lindsey into the car as well, and set off back downtown.


    On the way, Lindsey remembered Gene Kent¡¯s yellow hair and suddenly felt funny, so she asked Bruce if he had been so rebellious in high school.


    Bruceughed bitterly and shook his head, saying that he had been a good boy throughout high school. In addition to sses and ball games, there were almost no other recreational activities, and he did not dare to reveal his identity easily, for fear of being chastised by Old Mr. Grant.


    Lindsey pictured him in high school, raised her eyes to meet his, and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you ever write love letters to female ssmates? Or had a crush on some girl and thought about her so much every night that you couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. At that time, we could only discuss movies with Tina, but she was so high-minded that she couldn¡¯t see me.¡± Bruce looked aggrieved. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t know you then.¡±


    ¡°Come on, if we had known each other then, maybe I would have been the same person.¡± Lindsey was not impressed by his confession. ¡°Have you ever had a crush on any other girl besides Miss Tina.¡±


    Bruce feigned thought for a while before smiling and saying, ¡°Yes. When I was 23, I met an angel with a violent streak and then became obsessed with her.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t react at first that he was talking about himself and couldn¡¯t help but be a little jealous. ¡°Then howe you didn¡¯t chase her.¡±


    ¡°I did. It was a long and painful process, but I got it.¡± Bruce smiled and leaned over, nting a deep kiss on her cheek. ¡°She¡¯s my baby¡¯s mother now.¡±


    Lindsey was embarrassed, then blushed and reached out to pinch him hard.


    Bruce ate the pain, handsome face distorted wailing, can not stop begging for mercy finished but also forgot to ask her, before whether she had liked others.


    He remembered that she had said that she loved her brother.


    Lindsey nodded graciously, without the slightest intention to hide. ¡°Yes, he was the person I loved and admired the most, and even now, I still miss him, extra special.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart was sour and he wanted to grab Jimmy and beat him up, but just as the thought started, he heard Lindsey say, ¡°Too bad he¡¯s gone and entrusted me to a jealous man.¡±


    Bruce was slightly stunned, and realized she was talking about Old Mr. Heard, and then smiled.


    As weughed, the car arrived back at the old house.


    Lindsey probably hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s rest, and after entering the house, she waszy and didn¡¯t want to move anything, and couldn¡¯t get up.


    Bruce didn¡¯t feelfortable with her state and forced her to go to her room to catch up on her sleep.


    Lindsey was also worried about making a mistake in the afternoon when she gave the injection to Old Mr. Palvin, so shey down on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    Bruce waited for her to fall asleep, gingerly returned to the living room, called Cary, to make sure that Kayden had not left theb in Newport, then a little relieved, and continued to work onpany matters.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, it suddenly started raining heavily, and at that moment, the Palvin family called, asking when Lindsey coulde over.


    Bruce was so upset that he wanted to say that Lindsey was not avable, but considering that Master Roy would have arrived at the ward, he reluctantly said that he would be there in half an hour.


    He went back to his room to wake up Lindsey, he was worried about her catching a cold, he deliberately found a thicker jacket for her to put on, all the way out of the courtyard with an umbre carefully.


    When he came to the hospital, Master Roy was really waiting in the ward. Lindsey awkwardly apologized and took her seat.


    Master Roy didn¡¯t mean to be harsh, but roughly talked about today¡¯s pulse and instructed Lindsey to start applying needles.


    The person who came to apany the room today was Ryan, the second son of The Palvin family, whom Lindsey had never seen before, so she didn¡¯t bother to greet him and took out the silver needle and started to apply the needle to Old Mr. Palvin.


    When she was about to finish, she didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the machine suddenly emitted an ear-splitting rm.


    Lindsey looked up and saw that Old Mr. Palvin had gone into cardiac arrest.


    But the situation was so urgent that she couldn¡¯t think too much about it, so she immediately administered first aid and ordered them to call a doctor immediately.


    Although Lindsey was licensed to practice medicine, she had little clinical experience and had never even been prescribed to do so.


    Seeing that Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s vital signs were getting weaker and weaker, Lindsey gritted her teeth and took out a silver needle and gave a few more stitches at a rapid pace, not forgetting to direct Bruce to do first aid cardiac resuscitation.


    The doctor came quickly and looked at the situation, while doing cardiac resuscitation on Old Mr. Palvin, while pushing to the emergency room.


    Lindsey was so tired that she almost copsed into a chair, and her hands and feet were shaking uncontrobly.


    On the other hand, Master Roy was very calm, twirling his Buddhist beads and chanting softly, his voice calm.


    Lindsey rested for a while, and before she could get over it, the door of the hospital room was suddenly mmed open, and Aurora rushed in with an angry face, raising her hand to p Lindsey in the face.


    Bruce reacted promptly and kicked her out of the room. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Aurora fell to the ground and took a moment to catch her breath, her eyes red as she stared at him. ¡°If anything happens to Grandpa, Lindsey is the murderer!¡±


    The words fell to the ground, and before Bruce¡¯s angry rebuke could be uttered, Aurora received another p on the face.


    The person who did it was Ryan, with a tigerish face and cold eyes as sharp as a hawk¡¯s, staring fiercely at Aurora. ¡°You¡¯re not good enough to spill your guts at home, but you have toe here to make a fool of yourself.¡±


    Aurora was so dazed by Ryan¡¯s p that she almost fainted with her eyes open, the corners of her mouth twitching and unable to speak.


    Lindsey was actually shocked too, after all, it was Aurora¡¯s uncle who hit her and not her father, which was a bit much.


    However, no matter how chaotic the ward, Master Roy always sat there steadily, the surrounding movement did not affect him in any way.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After a few moments of silence, Bruce was worried that Aurora would go crazy again, so he escorted Lindsey out of the ward first.


    The corridor outside the high tech ward was very quiet. The two of them came to sit in the rest area near the elevator hall and smiled bitterly at each other.


    It was not their intention for things to turn out this way, but for The Palvin family, a good cure means that Master Roy and Lindsey¡¯s medical skills are excellent, a bad cure, all the fault is theirs to carry.


    Aurora¡¯s words just now, is basically what this means.


    This will Old Mr. Palvin is still in the resuscitation room first aid, who knows whether he can cross the ghost gate, survive.


    After sitting for a while, Rhett¡¯s voice suddenly came from the direction of the elevator hall. ¡°I have arrived, Old Mr. Grant may ¡­¡±


    Bruce instantly knitted his sword brows, holding Lindsey¡¯s hand soothingly and listening carefully to him finish his sentence.


    However Rhett only said this before turning into the corridor and walking with heavy steps towards the hospital room.


    Bruce withdrew his gaze and forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if Old Mr. Palvin does die, the me is not on you.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, her face bing more and more gloomy.


    It was true that the responsibility did not lie with her, but she was administering needles at the time, and Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s second son was watching from the sidelines, so when the matter was really pursued, she could still be held responsible.


    After sitting sullenly for a few moments, the two of them did not see Old Mr. Palvine out of the emergency room, and their hearts became more and more uneasy, so they had to get up and go back to the ward.


    Master Roy was still chanting the sutra, his face calm and rxed.


    Aurora was sitting alone on the couch, looking at her cell phone.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know what to say, so she kept her mouth shut and went in and sat next to Master Roy.


    Bruce was worried that Aurora was not good for Lindsey and followed her every step of the way, keeping his eyes on Aurora¡¯s head.


    After a long time, the corridor vaguely sounded the ¡°grunt¡± sound when the wheels of the trundle rolled, Lindsey stood up in a moment of shock and instinctively looked towards the door.


    The Rhett brothers were simrly surprised and fumbled to meet them, forgetting how to say anything.


    ¡°Amitabha Buddha ¡­¡± Master Roy pronounced a Buddhist verse, turned his neck slightly, and spoke in Lindsey¡¯s direction: ¡°Tomorrow another needle will be applied, and in the future Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s illness will be the same as yours and mine. The good or the bad has nothing to do with you and me.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, turned her head to look at the bed, and found that although Old Mr. Palvin was rescued, he was still not awake, and his face looked very bad.


    Master Roy¡¯s medical skills, although not up to the degree of life, but is also enough of a miracle.


    If he is not sure that Old Mr. Palvin will recover, it is on the best equipment, hire the most famous experts are useless.


    Recognizing this fact, Lindsey suddenly felt pity for The Palvin family. Unfortunately, this sympathy only emerged for a moment, before being knocked to pieces by Aurora¡¯s malicious gaze.


    Leaving the military hospital, Lindsey was not in a good mood, so she asked Bruce to take her to amb shabu-shabu.


    Bruce agreed, and on the way, worried that she was too hungry, he asked the guard to stop the car and go to the bakery to buy some snacks for her stomach.


    After thete autumn, the rainfall decreased, the air was drier than ever, and the temperature difference between morning and evening was particrlyrge.


    When we arrived at Shabu Shabu, Bruce took off his jacket as soon as he got out of the car and thoughtfully draped it over Lindsey. ¡°The day is cold, you go out in the future to prepare an extra thick jacket to put on the car.¡±


    ¡°I know, you are really nagging.¡± Lindsey teased him with a smirk: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you mentioned to grandpa about following the army, howe you didn¡¯t even put a fart in front of grandpa.¡±


    Bruce was embarrassed, cheekily returned: ¡°I released you did not smell.¡±


    ¡°Hello disgusting ah you ¡­,¡± Lindsey frowned, into the elegant room and sat aside in disgust. ¡°I want to eat tripe. Fatty beef, seaweed, and also mushrooms and Huai Shan.¡±


    ¡°You can have whatever you want.¡± Bruce brought the tablet and ordered everything she wanted,ughing as he rubbed her shoulders. ¡°Even if Old Mr. Grant doesn¡¯t agree, you can stille with me after winter break.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s eyebrows lit up at that. ¡°That¡¯s right, he won¡¯t be able to stop you even if he wants to.¡±


    Bruce proudly threw her a look that clearly said: am I very smart.


    Lindsey pretended not to see it, reached over and moved the fruit te over to her, and happily put her head down and started eating.


    After dinner it wasn¡¯t toote, Lindsey ate a little too much, so she didn¡¯t rush to the car, and Bruce held hands and wandered slowly.


    When we passed an oversized electronic billboard, Bruce suddenly stopped and mysteriously blindfolded Lindsey: ¡°Guess what the next ad is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be a jewelry ad, is it?¡± Lindseyughed and yed along with his nonsense: ¡°I guess it¡¯s Dabao.¡±


    ¡°Wrong, you can guess again, and if you¡¯re wrong again, you¡¯ll be punished for eating me.¡± Bruce alsoughed, while quickly took out his phone and sent a text message to Cary.


    Lindsey listened to his request and stopped guessing, and did not take his hand away.


    After waiting for a while, Bruce saw a new image on the billboard screen, and only then smiled and removed his hand.


    Lindsey tilted her head and saw her initials shing over and over again, followed by the huge logo of the Huai Ai Foundation, and simply cried andughed. ¡°What are you doing here.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to send you a confession ad, but I was worried it would be too shy, so I helped you advertise the fund, killing two birds with one stone.¡± Bruce said, lowering his head and kissing her tenderly on the lips.


    Lindsey flinched and then responded to his deep kiss with enthusiasm.


    The two kissed each other with no concern for the people around them, and there was nothing but each other in their eyes and hearts.


    Bruce kissed with restraint, like he was tasting a ss of wine, going from a light taste to a deeper one, and if it weren¡¯t for the street, he would have wanted to take her hard.


    After the long, passionate kiss, Lindsey was dizzy and was carried on Bruce¡¯s back for a few turns before returning to the car happily.


    The day after, Lily called early and said she would spend the day at Nine Lakes Mountain, Lindsey didn¡¯t want to go, so after breakfast she took Bruce and went to the flight base together.


    Because Lindsey was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t do any actual flight training, so she had to spend the day in the flight simtor, figuring out all the instruments and practicing flying.


    Around ten o¡¯clock, Larissa and Karen also appeared at the flight base, apanied by Hector.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Hector, and asked him when he was going to marry Larissa back.

 Chapter 264 : You are handsome, god

    Hector couldn¡¯t answer, so he threw the question to Larissa: ¡°The youngdy is asking you.¡±


    Larissa yed dumb and blinked at Lindsey. ¡°What did you say, I can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    Lindsey did not match her performance at all and opened the door to say, ¡°I said when are you going to stop acting and marry Hector to give him a baby.¡±


    Larissa embarrassed an embarrassment, a shy face, said, the hands of the film finished, then officially rest married another woman.


    ¡°Heard it.¡± Lindsey looked at Hector with a smile on her face. ¡°You actually have a better choice, if she stands you up, don¡¯t hesitate, just dump her.¡±


    Larissa immediately feigned anger at hearing this. ¡°Lindsey, are you my friend or not.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Karenughingly answered: ¡°Friends are used to betray, you know.¡±


    Larissa said they could not say it, turned his head and pulled Hector away. lindsey saw the situationughing, put on the flight helmet, back to their own simtion cabin, smiling and Bruce report.


    ¡°You ah ¡­¡± Bruce dotingly rubbed the top of her head and asked her what she wanted to go eat for lunch.


    Lindsey was just about to say whatever, when her phone suddenly rang.


    After looking down at the number, Lindsey realized it was not one she knew, so she simply didn¡¯t answer it and tossed it to Bruce.


    After turning on the takeoff device, Lindsey strictly followed the requirements, step by step, to carry out the actual operation. Bruce was supervising, asionally reminding, the smile on his face never broke.


    Lindsey¡¯s learning ability is very strong, after a few practical operations, basically can already minimize the mistakes.


    But there is still a difference between simted driving and actual driving. In actual driving, the wind and weather have a great test on the difficulty of driving.


    After two more attempts, Lindsey was a little eager to try driving the real thing.


    Bruce where dare to agree, not to mention that she is pregnant, is not, he is notfortable with her practice twice to drive the real machine.


    Bruce nced at the number and handed it over. ¡°There¡¯s no saved number.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Lindsey took a look at it and gave a soft ¡°eek¡± and said, ¡°That¡¯s the same number that just called, I don¡¯t know who it is.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t bother, it might be a scam call.¡± Bruce heard that she did not know, and took the phone back, directly pressed the hang-up.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t try the real phone.¡± Lindsey was still undeterred. ¡°I really seem to open how to break.¡±


    ¡°Want also can not, ording to training requirements, simted driving as long as you need more than a hundred times without error record, before you can follow the instructor on the real aircraft.¡± Bruce shook his head: ¡°Aircraft and cars are not the same, the car can drive very slowly, and the training ground is almost not too many obstacles.¡±


    Lindsey thought back to her several experiences in the helicopter, fell silent, and dismissed the idea of trying out the real ne.


    When she got out of the simtor, Lindsey felt a little dizzy and went to the base¡¯s cafeteria, but just as she sat down, her phone rang again.


    The same strange number as before, Lindsey pressed the reject button and asked the waiter for a ss of milk.


    Bruce asked for a cup of ck tea, and while drinking it, he introduced to her the models ready for lift-off outside, how to operate them steadily, with a focused and serious look.


    Lindsey looked at him with admiration, her eyes like washed grapes, shining brightly with a charming light. ¡°I think your skills are much better than the coach.¡±


    Bruce made herpliment a little embarrassed. ¡°We focus on the direction of attack and defense, the coach requires safety, twopletely different directions.¡±


    ¡°Male god ¡­,¡± Lindsey noticed that his face seemed to blush and became more and more pleased. ¡°More and more I think that you are my male god.¡±


    ¡°Not a male psychopath that¡¯s good.¡± Bruce took a sip of his ck tea and saw in his afterglow that Hector had alsoe downstairs and beckoned him over.


    Once Lindsey saw Hector, she couldn¡¯t help butugh again. ¡°Howe you¡¯re not following your big star.¡±


    ¡°She was practicing and I was bored so I came down for a walk.¡± Hector pulled out a chair and sat down, his face very unnatural. ¡°She¡¯s not in our family.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know, she¡¯s yours.¡± Lindseyughed out pleasantly and greeted the restaurant waiter with a cup of ck tea.


    Hector had learned to fly helicopters when he was in the army and had gotten his license, so he didn¡¯t need to learn.


    The three of them sat downstairs for a while, and it was almost noon. Lindsey felt a little tired, so she simply ate in the restaurant of the flying base.


    The flight base not only offers aircraft piloting courses, but also is a ce for those rich people who own private jets in the city to meet on a regr basis, so the restaurant has very rich dishes.


    Lindsey has always had a good appetite since she got pregnant, and after she ordered a few things, a call came in on her cell phone, the same number as before.


    In order not to disturb them, Lindsey took the phone and went aside to answer it.


    The call was from Aurora, who asked Lindsey if she had time.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t want to have any personal contact with her, for one thing, she didn¡¯t know her well, and for another, there was no need for that.


    Old Mr. Palvin life and death is unknown, more contact with The Palvin family people, trouble will only grow.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already won, so why do you have to do this to me.¡± Aurora sounded indignant. ¡°If you were me, maybe you would be more out of line, who knows.¡±


    ¡°Miss Aurora didn¡¯t call here just to talk to me about this.¡± Lindsey frowned in displeasure. ¡°Also, I¡¯m not you, and I¡¯m not as vicious as you are.¡±


    On the other hand, Aurora pursed her lips and her tone softened abruptly. ¡°I do have something for you, how about a meeting if it¡¯s convenient.¡±


    ¡°No, I told you I was busy and inconvenient.¡± Lindsey waspletely unimpressed by her show of weakness. ¡°If it¡¯s about Old Mr. Palvin, I won¡¯t be there without Master Roy.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Aurora did not expect that Lindsey could guess the intention of her call, and her face turned awkward. ¡°This is my father¡¯s intention, if it was just me personally, I would not have made this phone call.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Aurora, for your candor.¡± Lindsey smiled abruptly. ¡°I am saddened by the fact that Old Mr. Palvin has a granddaughter like you, and I would have refused just the same even if your father had called, because I do not owe you The Palvin family, but you, on the contrary, owe me a formal apology.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, what exactly do you want me to do before you¡¯ll step in and help.¡± Aurora softened her tone again. ¡°Can I beg you?¡±


    ¡°Begging me? Why does Miss Aurora have to put herself on such a low pedestal.¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice gradually turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m just an uneducated little nurse, and the way you¡¯re acting, it makes me suspect you¡¯re sick in the head.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t expect Lindsey to turn the tables on her, and was instantly fired up. ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡±


    Lindsey was not impressed by her anger, instead her mood became extremely pleasant. ¡°I¡¯m just so over the top, if you don¡¯t like it, you can bite me.¡±


    After the words, without hesitation, she hung up the phone and turned around to go back to the restaurant.


    Lindsey is back in her seat, the food is almost ready, Karen is exchanging ideas with Larissa, Hector is sitting coolly, but his body is clearly leaning towards Larissa.


    Lindsey picks up her ss, finishes the rest of the milk, finds Bruce looking at her, and exins the contents of the phone call.


    In fact, she was quite surprised that Aurora would call. Just again, it waspletely expected, this youngdy, to this day, still can¡¯t see the situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing the right thing, why should you spoil her.¡± Bruce gently patted her back and looked away with a deep gaze.


    From the beginning, this matter he is refused, but Roy master identity is there, he can not say half a word. In addition, Grant, Palvin two original friendship, he is more capricious, also know to grasp the scale.


    Right now there is only onest application of needles, before the timees, no matter what he will not allow Lindsey, private ess to the hospital The Palvin family.


    Because that will only do them more harm than good.


    After lunch, Larissa and Karen stayed behind to continue their simted pilot training, Lindsey felt a little braced and dragged Bruce around the base, stopping by to see her ne.


    ¡°Bruce, you bought me a ne, grandpa knows about it, right?¡± For this question, Lindsey has been stored in his heart uneasy. ¡°He hates it when people in the family are overly high-profile.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I told him that the ne was purchased for the operation of the fund.¡± Bruce¡¯s face showed a smug smile. ¡°Grandpa knows it all in his heart, he just won¡¯t say it, there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡±


    Lindsey was relieved to hear him say that, and pulled him back downtown.


    Edward and Lily were with Old Mr. Grant at Nine Lakes Mountain, so they didn¡¯t have to worry.


    When he arrived home, it was already a little after noon, Lindsey fell into bed exhausted, shouting sleepily.


    ¡°You take a nap, I¡¯ll take care of some business, so you won¡¯t be too busy.¡± Bruce tucked her in and couldn¡¯t help but hug and kiss her for a while before getting up and going over to the desk to sit down. ¡°Sleep well, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Lindseyy with her eyes closed for a while, her mind turned around and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did you mean when you said you were afraid I¡¯d be too busy?¡±


    ¡°Big sister said that you¡¯ll have to start taking over the family business from now on, after all, Carl and Cary are going to have a family.¡± Bruce turned back around and smiled at her with a doting gaze. ¡°You¡¯re the bossdy of the Grant Group now.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Lindsey looked at him with a headache. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to run a business.¡±


    ¡°No one is born with it, and there¡¯s not a lot you need to do, so if you really can¡¯t work it out, you can call me.¡± Bruce turned on his penlight, his voice warm and soft. ¡°It¡¯s really just a signature, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know if he was telling the truth, but still trusted Cary and Carl.


    They had been with Bruce for many years and were closer than Burton¡¯s blood-rted cousin. Thinking of Burton and Kaley, Lindsey let out a silent sigh.


    More than four years, how can she suddenly and suddenly dream of Kayden, obviously only one side of the rtionship.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because she was pregnant, but she always felt that this dream was a little bit not good.


    The first thing you need to do is to think about it, and then you get sleepy and fall asleep.


    The Palvin family did not call, but Jack called first.

 Chapter 265 : The future is promising

    Bruce answered the phone, I don¡¯t know what Jack said on the phone, his face is getting ugly.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t interrupt him, so she turned around to get some clothes to change into, and waited until he finished calling before asking what was going on.


    ¡°Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t seem too good, and Grandpa said if you can do nothing, try not to interfere.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was a little gloomy, remembering Aurora¡¯s private phone call to Lindsey at noon, and a feeling of unease gradually filled his heart.


    Lindsey nodded, and seeing his unhappy face, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and reached out to twist his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so sanctimonious that I¡¯d make myself a target for The Palvin family.¡±


    ¡°Good for you to know.¡± Bruce, a little depressed, kissed her forehead down and took her hand with him out of the bedroom.


    It was more than half an hour after the car arrived at the General Army Hospital. The two of them got out of the car and immediately went upstairs with The Palvin family¡¯s guards and went directly to Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s hospital room.


    Master Roy still looked calm and collected, twirling a string of Buddhist beads in his hand and chanting.


    Old Mr. Palvin was lying quietly on the bed, with all the monitoring equipment working properly, and Lindsey took a casual nce and sat quietly next to the master. ¡°Master, do you want to administer needles today.¡±


    Master Roy nodded slightly, put away his Buddhist beads, faced the direction of the window, and asked, ¡°Is it sunny or rainy outside, or is it cloudy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sunny.¡± Lindsey looked over at his line of sight in disbelief and replied softly, ¡°But this time the clouds have risen and it is now cloudy.¡±


    Master Roy nodded and said, ¡°Apply the needles, the same points as yesterday, two inches below the needle.¡±


    Lindsey agreed, got up, opened her acupuncture bag, took out the sterilized silver needles, and began to apply the needles to Old Mr. Palvin.


    The Palvin family was watching, and Bruce felt ufortable, so he moved over and stood behind Master Roy.


    Aurora stood at the end, and as she watched Lindsey apply the needles, her heart gradually rose to her throat.


    Thest time Old Mr. Grant had a seizure, it was caused by Old Mr. Grant¡¯s own momentary failure to control her emotions on the day he epted Lindsey as his goddaughter.


    This time, she trusted those chatans and poisoned Lindsey, causing Old Mr. Grant¡¯s anger. All in all, all of them, in fact, are caused by Lindsey.


    She had never hated a person so strongly, Lindsey did more than make herself hate him, but also made her jealous.


    Why, every man she met was willing to treat her well!


    The time hase for Lindsey to finish applying the needles.


    After a few moments of silence in the room, Master Roy pronounced a Buddhist sutra and spoke again, ¡°Lindsey, go outside to rest first, when the needles start, I¡¯ll have Shamy go and call you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go outside and wait first.¡± Lindsey returned, exchanged a sideways nce with Bruce, and held hands as she exited the ward.


    The Palvin family was then invited out by Master Roy, and everyone gathered in the living room next door to the ward, each with a sad frown.


    Merry sat withered for a moment and got up to go outside for some air.


    Lindsey and Bruce were sitting in the corridor outside the hospital room, head to head, whispering something, in an intimate and affectionate manner.


    Merry faintly nced at, thoughtfully went to the end of the corridor.


    For Lindsey, she actually does not hate. The Grant family marriage certainly has many advantages, but since she knew that the ridiculous scene a few years ago,pletely directed by her daughter, she was cold hearted about it.


    Bruce did not like Aurora, and even loathed her, which was clear to both families.


    But at that time, the daughter was determined to marry, and the old general of the two families verbally agreed, so the matter was set in such a confusing way, and Lindsey also left B City.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The original thought was to simmer on a few years, the time is ripe, how the marriage will continue.


    The first thing you can expect is that Bruce actually kept his body for Lindsey and didn¡¯t even touch his daughter.


    A man, willing to do such self-control for another woman, the depth of feeling is evident.


    She had also advised her daughter to let go, but she didn¡¯t listen, which led to things gettingpletely out of hand.


    Thinking of this, Merry could not help but look back at Lindsey and Bruce, unconsciously let out a long sigh.


    The two of them sat there, obviously not doing anything, the sweetness emanating from their bodies, but it was touching.


    After about half an hour, Master Roy¡¯s assistant came out to inform Lindsey that it was time to start the needle.


    Lindsey responded and returned to the ward holding hands with Bruce.


    The way through the living room, Aurora not surprisingly stared at Lindsey again, her movements were hidden, but Lindsey could see it clearly and could not help but feel amused.


    When she got into the ward, Lindsey got up all the silver needles ording to the master¡¯s request, and put them away to stand aside.


    Master Roy, with the help of his assistant, got up and went over to check Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s pulse and instructed Lindsey to go back first.


    ¡°Is it possible that I don¡¯t have toe over tomorrow.¡± Lindsey asked him for confirmation, not quite sure. ¡°When will Old Mr. Palvin wake up?¡±


    ¡°Half an hour, I guess. It¡¯s been hard for you these past few days.¡± A benevolent smile appeared on Master Roy¡¯s face, and he added, ¡°one literary and one martial, The Grant family has a promising sessor.¡±


    Lindsey would understand, know that he was talking about her pregnancy, and was suddenly shocked. ¡°Master you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Look and see, the old line now only thest three, but also can participate in a couple of things.¡± Master Roy smiled faintly. ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯te tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey thank you, Master.¡± Lindsey bowed gratefully and dragged Bruce out of the ward quickly.


    Bruce listened to the two men¡¯s cloudy conversation until they got into the elevator and still hadn¡¯t figured it out, so he had to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the master ying with you.¡±


    ¡°The master said that our baby, one literary and one martial, The Grant family will have a promising future.¡± Lindseyughed and pinched him. ¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Bruce flinched, then whirled and scooped her up happily. ¡°So it¡¯s really a son?¡±


    ¡°I guess so, the master¡¯s medical skills are so amazing, I am ashamed of myself.¡± Lindsey smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too reassuring, more so than an ultrasound.¡± Bruce ignored the sideways nces and nted a fierce kiss on her lips. ¡°Should we tell Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it a secret, he knows it¡¯s twins anyway.¡± Lindsey looked at him with a blush. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a big dinner right away.¡± Bruceughed, and once the elevator was downstairs, he carried her straight back to the car.


    It was getting dark back at the old house, and Bruce was so excited that he went back to the study after dinner to do some work.


    Lindsey was in the living room surfing the inte for a while, but he didn¡¯te out, so she got up to see what he was up to.


    When she pushed the door in, she found him sitting and looking at the camera, she burst outughing: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Bruce looked up at her and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m recording a video of our day, in case I can¡¯te back when you give birth, I have to let them know who their father is.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him withughter, knowing that he was childish, but not expecting to be so childish.


    Reaching for the camera, she said deliberately, ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve told your son.¡±


    Bruce instantly blushed and stood up, reaching for the camera. ¡°You can watch it when I get back to the army, it has to be kept secret now, okay.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother with him, and hid the camera directly behind him, puffing out his chest to look at him. ¡°Give or take me to see.¡±


    Bruce was afraid of hurting her, silent, reluctantly nodded.


    Lindsey looked at him like he was a victim of a gasbag, could not help butugh out loud, proudly took the camera and sat on the sofa, pressed the y button.


    Lindsey watched for a while and at first thought there was a problem with the machine, but when she realized it wasn¡¯t, she went crazy withughter.


    Bruce stood with an embarrassed face, scratching his head in embarrassment. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, and you came in.¡±


    ¡°Then you go on and take your time to think ¡­¡± Lindsey smiled and returned the camera, getting up in a happy mood. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±


    ¡°No, you can think with me, okay.¡± Bruce pulled her back to sit and reached around her waist to keep her from leaving. ¡°Who do you think our son will be more like.¡±


    ¡°How do I know, I can¡¯t see them right now.¡± Lindsey looked at him breathlessly. ¡°Why do you suddenly remember to ask this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, do you want us to try that software that supposedly can use the parents¡¯ photos to create aposite of what the baby looks like?¡± Bruce suggested with gusto. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see it.¡±


    Lindsey rolled her eyes and nodded her head in agreement.


    Bruce was delighted, and immediately pulled her over to the desk and turned on theptop.


    When he clicked on the software shortcut, Bruceughed like a child who had done something wrong and said weakly, ¡°I tried it before, but I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it, but when she heard him say so, she couldn¡¯t help butugh again. ¡°What are you being vain about?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just feeling stupid.¡± Bruce scratched his head. ¡°Every time I get a picture out, it¡¯s ugly.¡±


    ¡°Does the baby look like you?¡± Lindsey said in return. ¡°It¡¯s ugly if it looks like you.¡±


    Bruce was displeased. ¡°I¡¯m not ugly, I¡¯m good looking.¡±


    Lindsey was instantly defeated by his narcissism and rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°You are very good-looking, you are very good-looking, good-looking people can not see the ugly at first nce.¡±


    Bruce innocently touched his nose, silent.


    This software Lindsey is also the first time to use, the operation is actually very simple, just need to paste the two people¡¯s photos, click on the next synthesis, the baby¡¯s photo came out.


    Lindsey first tried the girl, the effect came out barely, try the boy, the photo came out she said: ¡°Bruce, you see is not particrly like you.¡±


    Bruce frowned directly. ¡°Calling me ugly again.¡±


    Lindseyughed, turned off the software by hand, and said she wanted to eat sugar fried chestnuts.


    Bruce raised his hand to look at the time and whirled around to get up. ¡°Wait at home, I¡¯ll go get them for you right away.¡±


    ¡°Come along and do some shopping on the way.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes lit up and she said with a smile, ¡°I also want to eat cotton candy.¡±


    ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll go get whatever you want.¡± Bruce gave her a doting look and reached out to pull her up. ¡°Shall we go now.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head with a smile and said she would go tomorrow.


    The two of them got up early in the morning, washed up and ate breakfast, and then told the security guard to prepare the car.


    Drum Lane is not too far from the old house, and the sun is not too hot, so the two of them get out of the car and walk over to it.


    Lindsey bought a lot of gadgets as soon as she got in, and when she came across food vendors, she had a little bit of each, and her mouth was never idle.


    Bruce did not eat much, just pay her bill to get things.


    Bruce saw that she liked it and immediately bought two phoenixes, giving her one and helping himself to one.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I ate such a beautiful one.¡± Lindsey looked left and right, opened her mouth to bite off half of the wings. ¡°So sweet ¡­¡±

 Chapter 266 : I can give you fifty dollars

    Bruce looked at her speechlessly, mouth a mouth, and ate the one in his own hand as well.


    All the way to eat and walk, less than halfway through the shopping, Lindsey ate up. The old man¡¯s residence is located in a nearby hutong, so the two of them discussed and decided to visit.


    There were many people in the residence, from tourists who came to visit, to groups of school children who came to visit.


    Lindsey found a shady ce to sit down, smiling at the few young men who had just entered the door.


    These people are very strange, came, and also with a guy in hand ¨C each with arge folder on his back.


    Although they were all yellow-skinned and dark-haired, she could tell at a nce that these men were not from H.


    ¡°Guess if those are from L, or N?¡± Lindsey tugged down Bruce¡¯s sleeve and nudged at the men. ¡°Coming to visit and carrying a drawing folder, I wonder if they are preparing to show off their skills live.¡±


    ¡°Looks like L to me.¡± Bruce followed her line of sight andughed, ¡°Everyone¡¯s jawbone line is smooth.¡±


    Lindsey was dumbfounded. ¡°Toxic gaze, you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bruce smiled modestly away, but his eyes remained on the men until they left for another tour.


    The two rested for a while and got up to leave when they suddenly heard a gush of admiring exims from the other side of the corridor.


    Lindsey was curious and couldn¡¯t help but pull Bruce over to see what all the fuss was about.


    The people in the center of the circle were the same young men they had seen before. They were all squatting on the ground, holding medium-sized soft brushes in their hands, writing and drawing on paper.


    Lindsey squeezed in and took a look, her eyebrows knitted slightly.


    These people, the painting is the old man of white stone is good at insects and fish, and each drawing is different.


    I don¡¯t know which school organized a visit to the children, eyes shining at these people¡¯s stance, have apuded.


    Lindsey was nomittal, slowly squatting down and paying attention to the details of each person¡¯s brush movements.


    Bruce was worried about her, so he squeezed in too, watching with her while his mouth was still agape. ¡°Two years of learning brush writing and you think you¡¯re a master, you don¡¯t know how high you can go.¡±


    ¡°The universe is all people¡¯s, you can bite them to go ah.¡± Lindseyughed and pulled him up. ¡°Don¡¯t look, all the skills are here, these paintings copied not a hundred times or eighty times, but also to bluff the children.¡±


    ¡°Thisdy, what did you just say.¡± One of the young men raised his head and said in raw H, ¡°Please apologize.¡±


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow and looked at him with a leathery smile. ¡°So you guys understand, since you do, do you know that we have a saying in H, which is called ying with a big knife in front of Guan Gong.¡±


    The wordsnded, Bruce also followed the ent: ¡°What a big mouth, how dare you ask my wife to apologize!¡±


    The surrounding huffing and puffing sound, is painting several young people heard all stop action, the leader of the face of the iron blue.


    Bruce lightly swept a circle, gaze spoiled look at Lindsey, said: ¡°With their learning, probably can not even distinguish the type of brush, how can they know this proverb.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, this saying is original to our country and has nothing to do with your country H.¡± The young man stood up with a ¡°scuffle¡±. ¡°And our level is really not worse than your masters.¡±


    Lindsey smiled coldly and turned her head to look at Bruce.


    Bruce¡¯s hand on her shoulder sank and he shook his head gently.


    Even a great man like Professor Lee wouldn¡¯t dare to say he was on par with Old Man Whitehead, and these kids were at best ink researchers.


    Lindsey¡¯s face did not look good, looked around, despite Bruce¡¯s objection, spoke again: ¡°In that case, how about we have apetition on the spot.¡±


    The young man raised his chin arrogantly, his face showing disdain. ¡°Let¡¯spete, our country poprized this knowledge when we were very young.¡±


    The provocative words made the surrounding crowd watching a little angry, and everyone was talking about it.


    Lindsey instead calmed down at this point and slowly opened up the conditions. ¡°If I win, what are you going to do.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t win.¡± The young man had a certain look on his face. ¡°The so-called famous teachers in your country are actually all in vain.¡±


    Lindsey hooked his lips and reached out to take the medium-sized soft ho away from his hand, his gaze not angry but powerful. ¡°I¡¯m asking you how you should be when I win, not how the famous teachers in our country are.¡±


    The onlookers instantly roared withughter, Bruce alsoughed, adding in passing, ¡°Humans with cosmic brains, tranted you understand.¡±


    The young man was confused and looked at Bruce with some uncertainty. ¡°This gentleman, please make your words clear.¡±


    ¡°The trantion is ¡­¡± Bruce had an evil smile on his face. ¡°Brain dead! ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha ¡­¡± The surrounding onesughed again, pointing at the youths from time to time.


    Lindsey waited for everyone tough almost, once again reached out and took a nk piece of drawing paper, followed by getting up to pick a dead leaf and pressed it onto the paper to improvise.


    In a few moments, an ink painting with abination of reality and imagination leapt onto the paper.


    Putting away the brush, Lindsey looked sideways at the young man and made a polite gesture of invitation. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°This is not how ink painting is done ¡­,¡± the young man stammered, and spoke out nervously. ¡°You¡¯re showing off your skills.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I hate people like you who think they¡¯re so self-righteous.¡± Lindsey furrowed her eyebrows, and her tone was cold. ¡°I¡¯m just showing off my skills, don¡¯t you im that your country, when you were very young, poprized a skill, you can show it off too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the male youth lowered his head and silently greeted hispanions to fall away.


    The onlookers have apuded and looked at Lindsey with appreciation.


    Bruce was proud of himself, smiling, and went over to embrace Lindsey, giving her a tall thumbs up.


    Lindsey gave him a pouting look, turned around and arched her hand at the crowd of onlookers, turned around and walked out.


    ¡°No more tours?¡± Bruceughed again, his low voice as elegant and gentle as a cello. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you had developed such a skill over the years.¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyes slightly, looking into the distance. ¡°When I was studying for my exams, my grandfather told me that art has infinite charm, ¡®I know it¡¯s not snow from afar, it¡¯s the dark fragrance thates.¡¯ And I hope I can be a purveyor of traditional culture, after going round and round, I am d I did not disappoint him.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart moved, his face doting without the slightest hint of disguise. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job, my son and I are proud of you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me, I didn¡¯t really do enough.¡± Lindsey withdrew her eyes and shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°Hui Ai is now functioning properly, and my next n is to expose all the children in remote mountainous areas to our traditional aesthetics.¡±


    Bruce gently patted her on the shoulder, silently supporting her decision.


    After leaving the old man¡¯s residence, the two of them went back to Guxiang to continue their wanderings, and Lindsey couldn¡¯t resist buying something delicious until her stomach was too full.


    The two of them went back to Guxiang to continue their stroll.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The autumn afternoon sun, warm and intoxicating, Lindsey looked at the Bruce beside him could not help but curl his lips.


    It is rare to enjoy such a quiet moment, Bruce¡¯s mood is also very rxed, smiling and reminiscing with her about her childhood.


    Lindsey¡¯s childhood was a good one, either following her grandfather to the mountains to collect medicine, or fighting with Adem, and asionally with Adem, bullying the other children in town.


    After chatting for a while, Lindsey, on a whim, called the waiter for a pen and paper and told Bruce to sit still.


    ¡°Want to draw my portrait.¡± Bruce looked at her with one hand on his jaw, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t draw too ugly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re already ugly, I don¡¯t draw like that.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t give any face, and the pencil in her hand didn¡¯t pause for a moment. ¡°And you¡¯re ugly in a very distinctive way.¡±


    Bruce knew he couldn¡¯t beat her in a battle of words, so he just kept his mouth shut and looked at her with affection.


    Lindsey¡¯s sketch was not too good, but Bruce¡¯s features and expressions were still well captured.


    When she finished, she put the brush down, held up his portrait, and said with a smile, ¡°Please pay, sir.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Bruce looked at himself under her brush, and a heart instantly softened into water. ¡°Just say it and I¡¯ll pay immediately.¡±


    Lindsey smiled again, slowly raised her left hand and opened her five fingers.


    ¡°Five dors? That¡¯s too cheap.¡± Bruce teased her with a smile. ¡°I can give you fifty.¡±


    ¡°Five hundred million.¡± Lindsey feigned an angry re at him. ¡°It has to be cash.¡±


    ¡°Okay, cash is cash.¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t act it out and justughed. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re extorting money.¡±


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow in triumph. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m ckmailing, I¡¯ll switch right away if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Yes, a thousand and one.¡± Bruce grabbed her hand and brought it to his lips for a kiss. ¡°Willing in this life, next life, and the next.¡±


    ¡°Slick ¡­¡± Lindsey drew her hand back andzily propped her chin up to look at him. ¡°I seem to be craving food again.¡±


    Bruce sweated and twisted his head to look around. ¡°What do you want to eat, we¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, raised her hand to her watch, and pulled him back.


    It was after noon when he arrived home. Lindsey was still in good spirits and dragged Bruce straight to the kitchen, pointing to the pumpkin in the fridge and saying, ¡°We¡¯ll have pumpkin pie, you made it yourself.¡±


    Bruce looked at her with a headache and nodded in resignation. ¡°You can go ahead and take a break, I¡¯ll call you as soon as it¡¯s ready.¡±


    Lindsey winked at him and smiled as she exited, humming a song out of tune all the way, in a very happy mood.


    When she came to the living room and opened herptop to watch the news, she remembered that the bills for the event had not yet been processed, so she closed the web page and opened the report sent by management.


    After working for about half an hour like this, Larissa suddenly called, and as soon as she got through, she said, ¡°Dear, let me tell you something, you must be calm.¡±

 Chapter 267 : Cousin Misbehaving

    Lindsey rubbed her temples, thinking that Larissa still likes to say half and leave half, so she quietly waited for her next.


    At this end, Larissa took a deep breath and said, ¡°Our ounts have been hacked, and now some people are questioning that the ounts Edward presented on the day of theunch were fake.¡±


    ¡°When did that happen.¡± Lindsey¡¯s brow furrowed as she smoothly minimized the report and opened the online banking login screen.


    Larissa turned over the file in her hand and said, ¡°It happened this morning, the technical team was hired to remedy it when it was discovered, it will probably take a few more hours to get back to normal.¡±


    What happened in the morning ¡­ Lindsey rubbed her temples and asked again, ¡°What did the Red Society say over there.¡±


    ¡°It says it was hacked, and we¡¯ve now asked the techs to track down the other party¡¯s IP,¡± Larissa wasn¡¯t too familiar with this and could only tell the truth: ¡°I think someone is still trying to target you.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, reassured her, hung up the phone and went to Bruce.


    Whether it¡¯s against Hui Ai or himself, this person is most likely aware of The Grant family¡¯s status and can be so unconcerned that he should have something to fall back on.


    In the kitchen, Bruce is crushing the steamed pumpkin to make pumpkin pie. When he saw her enter, he joked. ¡°You can¡¯t wait? It¡¯s not ready yet, wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± Lindsey pulled out a chair and sat down, hands on her chin, gaze calmly at him. ¡°Hui Ai based on the Red Society¡¯s ount was hacked, and now there are already questions in the media that the ounts presented by Edward are fake.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s hands moved with a beat and lowered his eyes to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now.¡±


    ¡°Larissa said she¡¯s hired a tech team to handle it, but I think it¡¯s a little slow in terms of efficiency.¡± Lindsey frowned and looked at him with a prayerful gaze. ¡°Brother Bruce ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for Cary to handle this right away.¡± Bruce let her shout her bones and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be taken care of in no time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡± Lindseyplimented him graciously and got up to wash her hands to help. ¡°I¡¯lle too, let¡¯s do it together, okay.¡±


    Bruce smiled and stepped back, taking out his phone to call Cary. After a few moments of conversation, he put the phone away, washed his hands and proceeded to crush the pumpkin.


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing it right, you have to crush it very vigorously all at once, or it won¡¯t be eventer.¡± Noticing that her movements were not standard, Bruce immediately spoke up. ¡°And it has to be t, so that the pumpkin pie will taste good.¡±


    Lindsey did as she was told, and within a few minutes, Bruce started nagging again.


    ¡°Then do it yourself, who wants to help you if you¡¯re so picky.¡± Lindsey stopped doing it after a while, washed her hands and sat honestly watching him. ¡°Is this the way you usually train.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, one wrong move and it¡¯s fatal.¡± Bruce concentrated on finishing crushing the pumpkin, his eyes glistening. ¡°Anything done to the extreme is an outstanding performance.¡±


    ¡°Look at you.¡± Lindsey bristled disapprovingly. ¡°Is sleeping to the extreme also excellent.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just picking at the bones.¡± Bruce was speechless. ¡°Can we have a pleasant conversation.¡±


    ¡°Well then, you keep yourself busy, I¡¯ll go check on the ount.¡± Lindsey got up and pped her hands together and gave him a big, generous kiss on the cheek. ¡°Come on oh, I¡¯m waiting to eat.¡±


    Bruce gave her a sideways nce and continued the action in his hands.


    Lindsey returned to the living room, picked up her pen drive and entered her fund ount, relieved to find that the lost funds had been recovered and that the erroneous ounts had been restored.


    Picking up her phone, she didn¡¯t hesitate to call Larissa back and ask her which media outlet first reported the news.


    ¡°From what we¡¯ve found so far, all of them are online media forwarding the news, no paper media has reported it.¡± Larissa¡¯s face was stony. ¡°The one who first posted the news was a marketing ount on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lindsey smiled and called Edward immediately after ending the call.


    He knew about the hacking of the ounts early on, and this would have basically locked up the person whounched this attack. As soon as the call was answered, he reassured Lindsey, ¡°The ount is basically fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Find the first marketing ount that posted the news and give him some credit.¡± Lindsey sounded serious. ¡°If this kind of marketing dog is not dealt with, the next time it will still follow the rumor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already arranging it, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Edward lost his smile. ¡°Your anger is really getting bigger and bigger.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never had a temper.¡± Lindsey refused to admit it, and hung up the phone after a few words.


    After about half an hour, Bruce brought out the finished pumpkin pie and smiled at her with a doting face.


    Lindsey gulped and reached for it without washing her hands, only to be pped away by Bruce in mid-air. ¡°Hot hands, want to eat with chopsticks.¡±


    ¡°All right ¡­¡± Lindsey fell down, reluctantly picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of pumpkin pie into her mouth.


    The taste is very sweet and fragrant, and Bruce made are small one, a bite down, mouth full of sesame seed filling rich vor.


    ¡°Brother Bruce, you are great.¡± Lindsey ate several in a row and praised him with glowing eyes. ¡°Teach me how to make themter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make them for you if you want. Your hands are for writing and drawing.¡± Bruce also ate one, embracing her on the sofa in the process. ¡°It¡¯s just as well if you don¡¯t let the logistics do it for you, why do this little thing yourself.¡±


    Lindsey nodded thoughtfully and continued to feast.


    In the evening after dinner, Edward¡¯s phone call came, saying that the owner of the first marketing ount that posted the news had been found, but it was not easy to handle.


    Lindsey heard the meaning of his words, and immediately asked him who it was.


    Edward hesitated for a long time, and then slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Burton ¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey heard the name and stopped talking, sullenly hung up.


    Burton is really getting more and more capable, being confined can still use the Inte to disgust himself a, really is the tail up to the sky.


    The first thing you need to do is to tell Bruce about Edward¡¯s phone call, and Lindsey is indignant. ¡°I really feel the urge to strangle him right now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Royal Garden right now.¡± Bruce is also very angry, so easy to stop to apany Lindsey for a few days, Burton began to make trouble again.


    Lindsey heard the words immediately stood up, the next moment but sat back down again. ¡°What if we go, the third aunt now hates us to death, she certainly will not believe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t want her to care either.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows, leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s trick him out and clean up hard.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea. If Sanguine finds out, I think she¡¯ll go to Grandpa in a minute and tell him off.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t quite agree with his approach. ¡°Why don¡¯t we think of another way.¡±


    Bruce pondered thoughtfully and suddenly smiled. ¡°Our two cousins still seem to be in the country.¡±


    Lindsey snapped her head at that andughed.


    The Hattie sisters, because a ssmate got married so they needed to dy leaving the country for a few days, just so they could use them and call Burton out.


    The idea was to split up, one to call the Hattie sisters and one to find Hector.


    Bruce went back to his room to change his clothes, then looked at Lindsey¡¯s outfit and dragged her back to her room to change into a loose-fitting workout outfit.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to do it yourself, it hurts to beat people up.¡± Lindsey looked at him with amusement. ¡°I don¡¯t want to move, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll bring down your son.¡±


    Bruce was dumbfounded, his eyes lingered on the small of her back for a second, and he smiled abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll just watch the show.¡±


    ¡°Sure?¡± Lindsey looked at the baseball bat in his hand and said, not quite trustingly. ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when has your husband ever made a mistake with me.¡± Bruce waved the bat in his hand. ¡°Do you think this stick down, his leg can still be good.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean, be careful your son is as violent as you are.¡± Lindsey brainstormed the image and shivered subconsciously. ¡°I think a lesson is fine, no need to make it too big.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to teach him a lesson, I¡¯m not going to get him killed.¡± Bruce said, embracing her out of the living room.


    When he came to the garage near the front door, Hector had his car ready and was standing by it with a cool look on his face.


    Lindsey nced at him and instantly understood why Larissa was smitten to the core.


    Self-discipline, good body, good temper, and not bad-looking, such a man will naturally attract arge number of women.


    If he is not his own guard, or to be a star, can also be a minute burst of poprity.


    Once in the car, Bruce said an address, leaned back into the seat with afortable face, a quirky smile on his lips, and said to Lindsey: ¡°The Palvin family side ispletely honest, I hope Old Mr. Grant can still hold out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so, I always thought Miss Aurora wouldn¡¯t take it so well.¡± Lindsey bristled. ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out what I¡¯ve done to offend her.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. There are plenty of people out there waiting to see what we did wrong, and plenty of people who are jealous of you.¡± Bruce leaned over and tenderly kissed her forehead. ¡°You rest for a while, I¡¯ll call you when we arrive.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey smiled, tilted her head on his chest, and closed her eyes in reassurance.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the car arrived at the spa near Moon Pavilion, and Lindsey was woken up by Bruce and got out of the car confused.


    When she entered the innermost courtyard, Hector whispered to Bruce, turned his head and walked out.


    Lindsey pulled out a chair and sat down, slowly and methodically picked up a fruit te of grapes, peeled them one by one and then ate them in one bite.


    Bruce watched her movements with amusement, and also picked up a bunch of skilful movements to help peel the skin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, you make it look like I don¡¯t know how to do anything.¡± Lindsey opened her mouth to eat the raisins he handed her and raised her eyes to look outside.


    The leaves were falling in the yard, the winter weather was bing more and more apparent, and the flowers in the flowerbeds were almost gone.


    After a few moments of waiting, there was a rustle outside the door, followed by Hector pushing in, carrying a sack over his shoulder, followed by two other young men with the same grim look.


    Lindsey nced at it and raised her eyes to meet Bruce.


    Bruce said nothing, looked lightly towards Hector made a gesture, the next instant he brought out from home baseball bat, appeared in Hector¡¯s hand.


    Lindsey took a look and instantly understood. The person in the bag was Burton, so no movement could be made to prevent his identity from being exposed.


    Probably Hector sealed Burton¡¯s mouth in advance, the bat hit, listening to people can not help but shiver, the bag but there is no movement out.


    After a while, Bruce waved his hand, signaling Hector to stop, followed by a gesture to Lindsey to continue peeling raisins.


    Hector put away his baseball bat, put the sack on his shoulder as he had done when he arrived, and opened the door without hesitation.


    After a few moments, Bruce suddenly smiled and spoke. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see the action.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey looked at him confused. ¡°What¡¯s hrious?¡±

 Chapter 268 : Watching the Buzz

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the hrity of our cousin being beaten up for no reason and begging his cousin in pain to call the police for emergency services.¡± Bruce¡¯s arm reached out and easily swept her into his arms. ¡°It must be nice to see.¡±


    ¡°Mmm!¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes shone brightly and she couldn¡¯t wait to follow him out of the courtyard.


    A little further on, she did hear what sounded suspiciously like wailing and noticed the guard who had fallen outside the door.


    Edwin is indeed very precious son, ording to his current rank, he is not qualified to assign guards to his family, but he did it anyway.


    If Old Mr. Grant were to learn of this, he would probably have another thunderstorm.


    Pushing open the door to the courtyard, Bruce coughed lightly and deliberately shouted, ¡°Hattie, sorry, the road is a little congested, we arete.¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud at the sound of it, while quietly observing the situation in the courtyard.


    Compared to the courtyard they just stayed in, this ce was obviously much smaller, and the potted nts in the courtyard were not as exquisite as the ones over there.


    Pushing open the door of the VIP room, the two had just stepped in when they heard Burton¡¯s breathless wail. ¡°Cousin, help me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh, cousin Burton, what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± Bruce feigned concern and walked over, holding back a smile as he looked at him. ¡°You¡¯ve been in a car ident?¡±


    ¡°No, right, it¡¯s not like cars can get in here.¡± Lindsey picked up with a straight face, ¡°Are you okay, cousin?¡±


    Burton fell to the ground in a mess, struggling to tilt his head, a face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and said pitifully, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just got out of the car and got smacked.¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Bruce exaggeratedly let out a huffing sound and immediately turned his head towards the door and shouted. ¡°Hector.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Hector walked in with his hands behind his back and his face expressionless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Go ask the manager who dares to be so bold as to smother my cousin in broad daylight.¡± Bruce¡¯s face floated with anger, realistic as any professional actor.


    Lindsey gave him a quiet nod and turned her head to look at Hattie. ¡°Cousin Hattie, when did you see Cousin Burton.¡±


    The Hattie sisters were both a little stunned and heard her words and immediately you said one thing and another.


    Lindsey and Bruce exchanged nces, waited for them to finish, and then asked, ¡°That is, he was here the whole time, and then you guys were here the whole time, and he suddenly changed like this?¡±


    Bruce heard the meaning of her words and could barely hold back hisughter, but said cooperatively, ¡°Hattie, was Burton injured by one of your bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, our bodyguards would be standing outside in good condition.¡± Hattie panicked at the sound of that. ¡°First cousin, we definitely didn¡¯t do this.¡±


    Hertha was also frightened by Bruce¡¯s words, and hurriedly answered, ¡°We are so close to cousin Burton, how could we hurt him.¡±


    Bruce was nomittal, ncing around at their faces before turning his head to look at Hector again.


    As if he knew what he was going to ask, Hector stepped forward and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t see any bodyguards for the two Misses Hertha.¡±


    Lindsey, who had been holding in hisughter for some time, smiled with a pained expression. ¡°It¡¯s not because you guys got into an argument, so you had the bodyguard strike and injure him, right?¡±


    Hattiepletely confused, froze for a while before responding, voice shrill back: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, and Burton cousin has guards, our bodyguards simply can not fight.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t beat it ¡­,¡± Bruce casually picked up, his eyes falling back to Burton¡¯s face. ¡°Burton what do you say.¡±


    Burton is not stupid, from Bruce appeared, to hister deliberate intimidation of the Hattie sisters, he knew he was dead miserable.


    The beating was for nothing, and he couldn¡¯t talk about it to anyone, especially his parents.


    In the confinement of sneaking, this incident to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s ears, not to mention his own, is the father can not bear that kind of anger.


    Thinking about it, he bit the back of his teeth invisibly and spoke again, ¡°Cousin, give me a first aid call, it hurts ¡­¡±


    ¡°Pain also bear.¡± Bruce did not hesitate to refuse. ¡°This thing has be a big deal, we all do not look good, first say clearly, in the end how the matter.¡±


    The actual fact is that you¡¯ll be able to find someone to clean me up. burton belly nder a sentence, bear the pain and lower your head.


    This time he said is also wrong, do not say is also wrong, might as well not say anything.


    He had a very good idea, but the Hattie sisters did not think so.


    Hertha sisters¡¯ father is a businessman by birth, since childhood, they were taught not to y with people lower than their own status, and meet people higher than their status, try to befriend.


    Although Burton and Bruce are both cousins of the two, it is obvious that Bruce is more favored in The Grant family than they are.


    They were not stupid, and when they could see that Bruce was trying to make things difficult for Burton, it made no sense to offend him.


    The two sisters exchanged nces and Hattie spoke up, saying sullenly, ¡°This has nothing to do with us at all, and it was cousin Burton who begged us toe out this time.¡±


    ¡°So ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s lips held a smile and deliberately trailed off. ¡°Burton, what do you say.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Burton was dying of pain what else could he say. Just how he did not expect, The Hertha family sisters in the critical moment, actually did not have the slightest hand to sell themselves.


    Bruce held back hisughter, Shi Shi got up and embraced Lindsey to sit aside. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t talk about it, if Great Uncle knew you were sneaking around, guess what he would do.¡±


    Burton cried out in fear when he heard that. ¡°Cousin, you save me, you must save me.¡±


    ¡°So, should I call emergency now, or should I ask your guards to send you back to the Royal Garden?¡± Bruce pretended to be in a difficult situation and raised his hand and patted the back of Lindsey¡¯s hand, ¡°Go ahead, I respect your choice.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Lindsey immediately picked up the conversation. ¡°Or send it to the hospital, it looks like the injury is not light, in case the disability can do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the mountain!¡± Burton shouted out in horror. ¡°Go back now.¡±


    Bruce shrugged and got up with Lindsey, greeted the Hattie sisters and went to a tea room to discuss.


    He didn¡¯t say a word about it, but sat with Lindsey for a while before leading her out of the tea room by the hand.


    Back outside, Bruce excused himself to have business, then smiled and said goodbye to the Hattie sisters.


    As soon as they left, Burton instantly wailed and cursed incoherently, ¡°Bruce you wait, one day I will fight back.¡±


    Hattie saw that the matter hade to this, stay and may be punished, so also dragged his sister, hurriedly left.


    The bright and spacious VIP room, suddenly became empty, Burton prostrate on the floor cursing for a while, opened his mouth to greet the guards.


    As a result, no one came in even if he shouted until the waiter in charge of bringing tea and snacks appeared.


    ¡°Please call a car for me, I need to go back now.¡± Burton said vaguely, covering his bruised mouth. ¡°A taxi will do.¡±


    ¡°Sorry sir.¡± The waiter smiled politely and decently and said, ¡°It¡¯s closed today, cabs don¡¯t run this way.¡±


    ¡°I have money, how about paying double the fare, triple is fine.¡± Burton said, reaching down into his pocket, the blood on his face instantly faded away. ¡°No need for a cab, do you have a bike.¡±


    ¡°Sorry sir, I don¡¯t have a bike either. ¡± The waiter put down his tea and retired respectfully.


    Burton was furious, spitting out a mouthful of fishy sweet hot blood, gritting his teeth and reading out three words, ¡°Bruce!¡±


    Not far from each other among the supreme, Bruce probably sensed something, suddenly sneezed a big sneeze.


    Lindsey looked back at him with amusement and slowly slid into the pool.


    The water in this pool is a genuine hot spring, not the boiler-fired hot water in the ordinary room outside, and Lindsey swam freely for a while and greeted Bruce.


    Bruce¡¯s sneeze has been a endless, heard her voice, immediately get up and go over.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The pool was huge, and Lindsey was at the other end, smiling and waving at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Bruce leapt into the water and swam quickly toward her, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a little worried about Burton going crazy.¡± Lindsey sat down on the steps and patted the water a little. ¡°But it sure was nice to see him in such a mess.¡±


    ¡°They say you don¡¯t have to do it yourself to have fun with something like beating someone up.¡± Bruce answered with a smile, his eyes shifted down to the small of her back and his sword brows knitted slightly. ¡°You¡¯d better not swim, my son is still young.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, or you¡¯re a doctor.¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look, but really didn¡¯t have the heart to continue swimming either.


    Bruce awkwardly scratched his head and sat downfortably. ¡°This kid probably have to walk back it, we take a break, follow up to see the fun.¡±


    ¡°Beat the dog, ah you.¡± Lindsey shook his head and lost his smile. ¡°But the two cousins are doing pretty well today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s called being smart. They¡¯re actually a lot smarter than their cousin.¡± Bruce staggered. ¡°Little aunt father began to take over the family business when he was very young, you can see the husband he picked for his cousin, she is a thief.¡±


    ¡°I can see that, my sister-inw looks at me a lot better after we got married.¡± Lindsey said with feeling. ¡°She and the third aunt used to look at me, tsk, tsk, that¡¯s really.¡±


    Bruce wrapped his arm around her shoulders and said, ¡°Next time, if anyone dares to give you a look, just have Hector drag you out and give you a beating and you¡¯ll be honest.¡±


    ¡°Hector also want to get married and have children, we can not always let him do such a simple and rough job.¡± Lindsey thought of Larissa with a bitter smile. ¡°You keep forgetting about him when you arrange anything.¡±


    Bruce was stunned, thinking about it seems to be true, a smile of embarrassment suddenly surfaced on his face.


    Lindsey many times actually ignore Hector, because he really is like a shadow, when he should not appear, you never see him figure.


    It¡¯s only recently that he and Larissa have gotten closer, and it looks like they¡¯re going to develop well, so she¡¯s paying extra attention to this shadow.


    Hector was retired from a different kind of military, so not as capable as Cary and Carl, but in the matter of protecting Lindsey, he really did an excellent job.


    After a moment of silence, Bruce spoke in a whisper, ¡°What are you going to do with him.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t think about it, I do think he¡¯s not too young, he should go to thepany or the fund, after all, for so many years, he has been loyal to us.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the fund, isn¡¯t Larissa also in the fund, just so they can double up.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you too concerned about him.¡±

 Chapter 269 : The Noisy Parrot

    ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about you and whether you¡¯re leaving the day after tomorrow.¡± Lindsey lowered her head, a little down in mood. ¡°It¡¯s going to be several months apart from you.¡±


    ¡°Silly, a few months can easily pass. You left me when you were gone for three years.¡± Bruce was amused and annoyed. ¡°Howe you weren¡¯t sad then.¡±


    ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t sad, you just didn¡¯t know.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t like to rehash old scores with him, and after sitting in the water for a while, she got up, put on a towel and went back to the lounge chair to lie down.


    Bruce saw that it was about time and curtly brought her clothes and carefully helped her put them on before putting on his own clothes and joining her out of the Supreme Room.


    When I came to the parking lot, I asked Hector Burton how he was doing and learned that he had actually walked back, which made me feel a little better.


    When they got into the car and left the Moon Pavilion, the two of them did not take the same road to the Royal Garden, but went directly to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    When they entered, Old Mr. Grant had gotten a parrot from somewhere and was now teaching it to talk.


    Lindsey greeted him with a smile and cheerfully walked over to him, looking left and right curiously. ¡°Can it talk.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t talk.¡± The parrot¡¯s voice shrilled up, ¡°Lindsey, y chess.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey froze, then instantlyughed. ¡°Grandpa, where did you get this baby.¡±


    ¡°Professor Lee sent it to me, he gave him a pair and he got tired of it and threw one at me.¡± Old Mr. Grant sat back in his chair,ughing and teasing the parrot. ¡°Call someone.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey ys chess.¡± The parrot squawked again at Lindsey and turned his head to Bruce. ¡°Bruce, you sit down.¡±


    ¡°Oops, you still know people.¡± Bruce also found it funny and couldn¡¯t help but tease it. ¡°Just these two sentences, you are also really stupid.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even win at chess.¡± The parrot seemed a little angry and jumped around on the shelf. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid too.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant took a look, whirled and coughed, and said to the parrot. ¡°No noise!¡±


    The parrot was instantly honest and stayed on the shelf, twisting his head tob his feathers.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t stopughing, andughed at Bruce, saying he was silly enough.


    Old Mr. Grant was looking good and seemed very precious about the parrot, Lindseyughed for a while, mentioned Bruce¡¯s preparation to return to the army and asked, ¡°Grandpa, I want to go with the army, do you think it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t expect Lindsey to mention this, his face sank and said worriedly, ¡°The conditions there are more bitter, can you stand it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read that there is a local teacher training college, I can apply for a secondment there, so I can be closer to Bruce and take care of him.¡± Lindsey met his gaze with a smile. ¡°I grew up in the mountains, what kind of hardship I have not suffered.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant pondered for a while and added, ¡°It¡¯s good to go, so you won¡¯t have to keep getting me into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not in trouble.¡± Lindsey frowned and turned her head to Bruce. ¡°He did.¡±


    Old Mr. Grantughed and greeted Jack as he brought the chess board over.


    As soon as the parrot saw the chess board, he fluttered his wings with delight. ¡°y chess, Lily I made a wrong move this time.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was displeased and told Jack to take the parrot away immediately, Lindsey was afraid tough, but she felt more and more like a child.


    After the game of chess, Edward came back with Lily, so they went to the living room together.


    After sitting down and chatting for a while, Edward¡¯s phone came in and he looked at the number, got up and went outside to answer it.


    After a while, he came back from the call and found that Lily and Lindsey were gone, and looked at Bruce suspiciously.


    Bruce nudged down toward the kitchen, gesturing to him for tea.


    Edward originally wanted to say something about Burton, but considering that Old Mr. Grant did not seem to like the grandson, he did not say anything.


    After Old Mr. Grant went to his room to rest at 9:00 p. m., the four of them went out together to get the car.


    Edward called Bruce and told him about the earlier phone call and asked him to keep an eye on Lindsey¡¯s safety.


    Bruce gave him a grateful look and turned his head to get into his car.


    Lindsey saw the scene of them talking through the car window and asked as soon as the door was closed, ¡°What did Edward say to you.¡±


    Bruce pondered for a second and said, ¡°He said that the Miller kid was at a dinner party yesterday and heard a message about his cousin and told me to keep an eye on you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not another international hit man you¡¯re looking for, is it? Phoebe yed this trick once.¡± Lindsey looked bemused and curled her lips. ¡°Or is he going to do it himself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but from what he said, the other side is not small.¡± Bruce was worried. ¡°I¡¯ll mention it to Grandpater, he¡¯s just toowless.¡±


    Lindsey wasn¡¯t too worried, but she had two more in her belly now, so she had to be careful.


    Back at the old house downtown, Lindsey took a shower andy down on the bed with herptop, continuing to read the reports she hadn¡¯t finished during the day.


    Bruce didn¡¯t know what he was working on with Cary and the others, but it waste at night when he returned to his room.


    Lindsey was so deep in sleep that she didn¡¯t even know he was back in her room, and didn¡¯t even know he was lying on it.


    Bruce, with one hand on his jaw, looked at her tenderly for a long time before he was content to turn off the light and go to sleep.


    The day he returned to the army, Lindsey got up early in the morning to pack his bags, and also prepared a lot of food for him.


    Bruce looked at her with amusement as she sorted out severalrge boxes, and went over to take out all the clothes and stuff, exining, ¡°These things are useless to bring over, and I can¡¯t wear them.¡±


    ¡°I forgot ¡­ I always thought you were going on a business trip.¡± Lindsey patted his head, waiting for him to take out all the clothes, and immediately put the rest of those food things, all loaded in.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    This statement, the parting of the mournful emotions instantly diffuse.


    Bruce looked at her gaze, also became hot and sticky, the bottom of the eyes written full of reluctance.


    ¡°The climate is still hot at this time of the year in Dongjiang, so I won¡¯t bring you any winter clothes, I¡¯ll bring them over when I¡¯m on winter break.¡± Lindsey pointed to one of the boxes, ¡°Here are some medicines for bruises, all left to me by my grandfather, you take them with you.¡±


    ¡°Wife ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s arms reached out and tightly embraced her into his arms. ¡°I really can¡¯t let go of you.¡±


    Lindsey breathlessly pushed him away and continued to pack her bags.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave him, she just didn¡¯t show it.


    When it was almost time for Bruce to leave, Lindsey called for logistics and helped him take his luggage outside, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips like a dragonfly.


    Bruce held her in his arms again and kept deepening the kiss, and there was even an urge in his head to stay in B City.


    At the end of the long, passionate kiss, he moved his lips away and buried his head deep into the nape of her neck, murmuring, ¡°Be well, you and your son, and I¡¯ll try to call you.¡±


    ¡°Got it, what a nag.¡± Lindsey wrinkled her nose in disgust and stretched out her index finger to poke him hard in the chest a few times, ¡°No looking at other women, or I¡¯ll take your son and go far away.¡±


    ¡°My heart belongs to you alone, so don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look at anyone else.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head and took her hand and walked out of the living room together.


    When they arrived at the main courtyard, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s car also came in the gate. The two of them greeted each other holding hands with sadness written inly on their faces.


    Old Mr. Grant got out of the car, looked at Bruce and then Lindsey, nodded in satisfaction and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s something, but the situation has changed temporarily, you don¡¯t have to go to the station, you can start back to the military school tomorrow and take part in the practical simtion training.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Bruce looked at Old Mr. Grant incredulously, for a long time before he asked excitedly, ¡°Grandpa, is this true.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the order has been given and Warren from Lindsey ising.¡± Old Mr. Grant smiled again, and his eyes fell on Lindsey: ¡°How have you been these days?¡±


    ¡°All good.¡± Lindsey was overwhelmed with joy, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa, for caring.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me, it was Bruce who went to the Northwest and got the credit for this opportunity to go for further training.¡± Old Mr. Grant waved his hand and greeted her and went to the living room in the main courtyard.


    Bruce was left outside the door and joined Hector in taking the luggage that had been moved back to the side yard.


    Lindsey and Old Mr. Grant went into the living room and sat down, and the maid quickly brought tea. After chatting about Bruce¡¯s trip to further education, Old Mr. Grant suddenly changed the subject and asked, ¡°Did you guys do something to Burton the day before yesterday.¡±


    ¡°He found someone to hack the ount of Hui Ai, fortunately found early, so that the fund did not cause losses to the bank.¡± Lindsey also does not hide, directly pick the truth. ¡°Bruce momentarily angry, just clean him up a little.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that ¡­¡± Old Mr. Grant knew what was going on before he arrived, and he thought Lindsey would hide it for Bruce, but she graciously admitted it.


    But Lindsey¡¯s most admirable thing is also this, do anything openly and honestly, never engage in backstabbing that set.


    On the contrary, his own grandson, a set of tactics, a minute can kill people.


    Lindsey waited for a while, did not see him have the following, so could not help but ask: ¡°Grandpa, Bruce and I are not too much.¡±


    ¡°And you know that too much.¡± Old Mr. Grant let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Burton is a high-minded boy, but his heart is not right, so I have never liked him much and have no intention to cultivate him.¡±


    Lindsey pondered for a while and sighed helplessly. ¡°Unfortunately, he can¡¯t see that, and he always thinks that it is Bruce¡¯s existence that has caused him to be left out.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant smiled bitterly and nodded, then stopped talking.


    The fact that Lindsey was able to say these words shows that she is definitely protective of Bruce in her heart and is beginning to truly realize that she is a member of The Grant family.


    Now that she is pregnant again, it is really time to settle this Burton matter properly to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future.


    Old Mr. Grant thought for a while, got up and slowly left the yard, greeting Jack back to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    Lindsey went to the door until Old Mr. Grant¡¯s car was out of sight, and then turned back to the side yard.


    Bruce was still worried about the boxes all over the floor, and when he saw her enter, he scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Grandpa should have been notified earlier.¡±


    ¡°He also just learned the news, I guess the official approval will arrive in a while.¡± Just as Lindsey¡¯s words fell, Bruce¡¯s cell phone rang.


    The one that made the ringing sound was the army-specific cell phone. Bruce¡¯s face was solemn as he immediately picked up the phone.

 Chapter 270 : unrepentant

    Bruce talked to the other party for a few moments, hung up the phone, and looked at Lindsey with a bitter smile. ¡°Food do not need to bring, I have to live to the military school, tomorrow morning report, cane back once a week.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll reorganize it for you, by the way, notify the logistics to put together the guest room in the side yard, Warren¡¯s ne should be here soon.¡± Lindsey smiled and took his hand, snickering, ¡°It¡¯s better toe back once a week than to not see him for months.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, it¡¯s just as well we don¡¯t have anything to do today for a while, so I¡¯ll walk you to the hospitalter for your maternity checkup.¡± Bruce leaned over and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s okay to pack your bagster.¡±


    Lindsey looked at the time, agreed to his proposal, and went back to her room to get her bag and the book for her maternity exam.


    When she arrived at the military hospital, Lindsey came down from her maternity checkup and coincidentally ran into Aurora again.


    Lindsey noticed that she had a new wig and couldn¡¯t help but feel amused, pulling Bruce right past her.


    ¡°Lindsey,¡± Aurora called out to her with an inscrutable smile on her face, and said lightly, ¡°I hope your babyes out okay.¡±


    Before Lindsey could say anything, Bruce was furious. ¡°I think you should pray more that Old Mr. Palvin doesn¡¯t pass away too soon!¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face changed and her smile froze on her lips for a moment. ¡°I knew it, Lindsey didn¡¯t even try to help! You¡¯re such a vicious woman, sooner orter you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you!¡±


    Bruce¡¯s face changed abruptly and he almost couldn¡¯t resist pping her, but he finally resisted the impulse. ¡°If you have time to meddle in other people¡¯s business, you should think about how long the glory of The Palvin family can be maintained!¡±


    After saying that, he gave her a warning nce and embraced Lindsey towards the parking area.


    ¡°She¡¯s sick in the head, isn¡¯t she?¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart was unusually ufortable. ¡°I helped out for a few days, and now I¡¯m the guilty party.¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, why do you think she¡¯s so normal.¡± Bruce opened the car door and helped her up. ¡°If you really can¡¯t stand it, I¡¯ll ask Hector to give her a good beating some other time.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, The Palvin family is in a worse position than The Heard family, so I won¡¯t be the bad guy.¡± Lindsey rubbed her stomach, took out the ultrasound film, and looked left and right. ¡°Still don¡¯t see much, but they¡¯re all healthy.¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t tell either, taking the film to his eyes and examining it, then putting it back.


    Back at the old house, the two of them repacked their bags, and Warren¡¯s phone call came unexpectedly.


    Knowing that he had already boarded the ne, Lindsey immediately asked the security guard to prepare a car to pick him up at the airport and asked Bruce to go with him.


    Bruce had no problem with this and told her a few things and left.


    After picking up Warren, we all went back to Nine Lakes for dinner with Old Mr. Grant in the evening. Edward and Lily also came and talked to Lindsey about the wedding before Old Mr. Grant returned.


    ¡°What time is it scheduled for?¡± Lindsey asked casually, ¡°Did Grandpa Hawke say yes?¡±


    ¡°Long ago, he wanted toe over and propose in person, but Father said he was too old and didn¡¯t agree.¡± Edward thoughtful Lily peeling apples, the smile on his face can not be hidden: ¡°My father wille over tomorrow to propose marriage.¡±


    ¡°Later, when grandpaes back, you can talk to him yourself.¡± Lindsey smiled and found that Warren¡¯s gaze had been lingering on Lily, his heart thumped and he got up to greet him and went to the side room.


    Bruce saw this and followed.


    Edward did not know why, considering that there might be something to talk about between the siblings, he stayed in the living room with Lily at ease.


    Lily¡¯s ability to learn is very strong, came to B City only a month or so, can already speak a mouthful of authentic H nationalnguage, mannerisms also dignified and decent. The first time people who don¡¯t know about it, they think it¡¯s a girl from a family, which makes him look good.


    In the side room of the living room, Lindsey personally poured a cup of tea for Warren, and spoke in a rushed manner, ¡°Warren ¡­¡±


    ¡°Lily is a lot like you.¡± Warren raised his eyes to look at her, his insightful gaze sharp as a sharp sword, looking straight into Lindsey¡¯s eyes. ¡°What the hell is going on.¡±


    Before Lindsey could say anything, Bruce interjected, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Warren raised an eyebrow, picked up his cup of tea and gently sipped it, waiting for his exnation.


    Bruce was worried that Warren couldn¡¯t handle the fact that Lindsey wasn¡¯t from The Heard family, so he made up a lie that he had gone back to Samuel some time ago and found a suicide note to Lindsey in Old Mr. Grant¡¯s medical case.


    ¡°And how did Lindsey find Lily?¡± Warren didn¡¯t quite believe that there could be such a coincidence in the world. ¡°As far as I know, Grandpa never talked to us about it.¡±


    Bruce rubbed his brow and put on a very painful look, saying, ¡°Grandpa is probably afraid that you will be burdened, and we only found out about this after we met Lily and looked up the medical case.¡±


    Afraid that he did not believe, Bruce also deliberately added, Edward and other people where to find Lily, and brought her to the fragrant acacia.


    Warren saw a side of Lindsey did not say anything, is basically the default Bruce¡¯s story, also will not pursue.


    After the death of Old Mr. Heard, none of the brothers really went back to sort out their belongings, and no one had time to stay at Samuel¡¯s. Lindsey went back to China twice, so it¡¯s not surprising that she found something.


    The mystery was solved, and Warren¡¯s face eased as he greeted the couple and returned to the living room.


    Soon after, Old Mr. Grant also entered the door, and everyone got up to greet.


    When Old Mr. Grant saw Warren, he nodded with satisfaction and paced to the dining room with his hands behind his back.


    After each of them was seated, Edward talked about the marriage proposal and looked at Old Mr. Grant with an apprehensive face.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had much time with your grandfather in years, so I¡¯ll have hime along tomorrow, Lindsey, youe back then too.¡± Old Mr. Grant had a kind smile on his face and looked at Edward appreciatively. ¡°Be good to Lily when you get married, or I¡¯ll shoot you.¡±


    Once everyone heard this, they knew Old Mr. Grant was in a good mood, so they all rxed andughed.


    After the meal, Lindsey stopped ying chess with Old Mr. Grant and reced him with Warren.


    Warren was not very good at chess, and after a few games, he was abused by Old Mr. Grant. When it was Lindsey¡¯s turn, Warren watched from the side for a while, and his cold face could not help but float ayer of suspicious dark red.


    He did know Lindsey could y chess, but he didn¡¯t expect her level to be above his own.


    On the way back from Nine Lakes Mountain, Warren wanted to say something several times, but finally couldn¡¯t help but ask Lindsey, ¡°Lindsey, you asked Old Mr. Grant for a favor when I came to the training, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lindsey denied with a smile. ¡°You think with Old Mr. Grant¡¯s nature, it would be useful for me to beg?¡±


    Warren thought about it, even Bruce had to start from the bottom, how could he get promoted at once.


    The next day, Lindsey went back to school, Bruce followed Warren, took the certificate and left for the military school.


    It was still early when Lindsey arrived at the beauty school. Putting down the wedding candy she had brought, she fetched a ss of water and sat down in her seat, and began to prepare for what she was going to say in ss.


    The things she had encountered in the gallery and the old man¡¯s home during this period of time made her want to talk to the students.


    When she was almost ready, her colleagues came in one after another, smiling and greeting Lindsey.


    Lindsey smiled back, got up to hand out the wedding candy, and pretended not to notice, inquiring about Aurora¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°I heard that she did the resignation procedure to focus on taking care of their family Old Mr. Grant, we don¡¯t understand the details.¡± At the same time, she opened the box of wedding candy and saw that the candy inside was either special or imported, once again admiring the status and power of The Grant family.


    Lindsey felt like she was showing off, so she smiled bitterly and continued to work on the rest of the lecture.


    The story of Aurora¡¯s absence all day was mixed, and Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to inquire further, so she had the security guard take her to Nine Lakes Mountain after work in the afternoon.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The Hawke family hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so Lindsey was out in the yard ying with the parrot when she ran into Old Mr. Gregor.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s back was straight and his wrinkled face bore the marks of his youthful good looks, and his body naturally exuded an aura of unruffled authority.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Gregor.¡± Lindsey got up to give a greeting, not wanting the parrot behind her to actuallyugh: ¡°Herees the repentant chess yer.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey looked embarrassed and was about to exin when she heard Old Mr. Gregorughing. ¡°This beast is quite attractive.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gregor, you sit down.¡± Lindsey¡¯s smile was unnatural and she turned around to greet the logistics and serve tea.


    Old Mr. Gregor waved his hand and sat down opposite her,ughing: ¡°While n Grant is not back, you girl should y a game of chess with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go get the board.¡± Lindsey nodded decently and went back to the living room to bring out the Old Mr. Grant¡¯s fine rosewood chessboard and set it gently on the stone table. ¡°Grandpa Gregor, you can have your tea first.¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor waved his hand, waited for her to set up the board, and then picked up the chess pieces and made a move.


    Lindsey had yed with him once before and had a vague impression of his way of ying chess, so she had a bit of a headache as to how to make it without showing any signs.


    Unfortunately, the pesky parrot, like a worm in her belly, called out after a move: ¡°Lindsey, no move.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a pain in the ass.¡± Lindsey red back at him, ¡°I¡¯m not going to give up.¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s face remained the same, but the look he gave the parrot was as cold as a knife.


    The parrot didn¡¯t feel threatened by him and was happily spinning around on the shelf. ¡°Repentant chess yer, the level is too poor, can not let, not a single piece.¡±


    As he was speaking, Old Mr. Grant entered with his hands behind his back, smiling. ¡°What are you talking about, you can¡¯t let.¡±


    Since Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s back was to the door, when Old Mr. Grant saw him immediately sank his face, displeased: ¡°Gregor butcher, you have nothing toe up to my house here what hrious.¡±


    ¡°A year old, and still shake off the temper of the young master, also do not mind shabby.¡± Old Mr. Gregor narrowed his eyes, looked back at him with a smile, and said, ¡°This ce of yours is very popr, so what¡¯s wrong with meing here.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll be right back after the chess game, I¡¯m angry at the sight of you.¡± Old Mr. Grant said so, but his face was not the least bit angry.


    Sitting next to Lindsey with his hands behind his back, he gestured to Jack to put the parrot down and teased him, ¡°What did you just say about capable hand¡±


    ¡°Repentant chess yer¡± The parrot happily jumped on him, a pair of small eyes dripping at Old Mr. Gregor. ¡°Hello Grandpa Gregor.¡±


    ¡°The little beast ¡­¡± Old Mr. Gregor pretended to be serious and squared himself up, raising his eyes to Lindsey. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl.¡±


    Lindsey speechlessly lowered her head, on the contrary, Old Mr. Grant smiled, proudly raised his chin, and gently spat out two words: ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor was not impressed by his showy behavior, and suddenly said, ¡°Old Mr. Grant, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

 Chapter 271 : White teenage head

    Before these two men joined the army, one is a butcher, one is a young master, these years, although the jousting constantly, shouting up their respective nicknames, but very smooth.


    Old Mr. Grant saw him a serious, tiger eyes slightly austere. ¡°What business.¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor looked at Lindsey and spoke slowly: ¡°Randy is the same age as Bruce, right?


    Old Mr. Grant knew what he meant as soon as he heard it, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh. ¡°The grandchildren have their own blessings, this matter you beg outsiders useless, there is really his eyes on, maybe tomorrow will bring back.¡±


    The words just fell, outside the courtyard door suddenly came aughing old voice. ¡°Grant young master this is true, Gregor butcher, you can wait in peace.¡±


    Lindsey subconsciously looked towards the door, only to see a full head of silver, back some rickety but hale and hearty old man, holding a cane slowly stepped into the courtyard.


    Behind him, followed by Edward, Lily, and a middle-aged man with a refined and elegant temperament, as well as a dignified and gentle middle-aged woman.


    I think they should be Edward¡¯s parents, and grandfather.


    Nodding at Edward with a smile, Lindsey was hesitant to give up the chessboard to greet him when Old Mr. Grant and Old Mr. Gregor both got up and greeted him with a big smile: ¡°Old Mr. Hawke, you have really be immortal over the years.¡±


    ¡°You two are joking.¡± Old Mr. Hawke arched his hand, his eyes fell on Lindsey and he couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Lindsey, why don¡¯t you say hello when you see me.¡±


    Lindsey blushed and got up sharply. ¡°Hello Grandpa Hawke.¡±


    ¡°Good, good ¡­¡± Old Mr. Hawkeughed and looked at Old Mr. Grant and said, ¡°This girl almost became one of my The Hawke family, but it¡¯s But it¡¯s not bad, after all, they are still the girl of The Heard family, became my daughter-inw of The Hawke family.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant smiled back and greeted him as he sat down, before looking at his eldest son and daughter-inw. ¡°Frederic you two sit down too.¡±


    ¡°Hello Old Mr. Grant, hello Old Mr. Gregor.¡± Frederic Hawke joined his wife in a respectful bow. ¡°I am Frederic and I am here with my wife to meet two elders.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant and Old Mr. Gregor both waved their hands and turned their heads to speak to Old Mr. Hawke.


    Lindsey gestured to the logistics staff to serve tea, smiled, pulled Lily and Edward aside, and quietly hid back in the living room.


    There was a lot ofughter outside the door, and it was clear that the three seniors were having a good time.


    Lindsey asked about the date of the wedding and looked at Lily with concern. ¡°How are you getting used to being with The Hawke family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great. Mama Hawke loves me.¡± Lily smiled and held Edward¡¯s hand, full of shyness. ¡°Edward treats me well too.¡±


    Edward looked around and didn¡¯t see Bruce, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Bruce, why don¡¯t you see him.¡±


    ¡°He went to officer training and won¡¯t be back until the weekend.¡± Lindsey exined with a smile and added, ¡°I have something I want to discuss with you, I was going to meet you at Wind Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Edward raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t be bothered.¡±


    Lindsey smiled back. ¡°I want to set up a few free public hospitals in remote areas, see if it¡¯s feasible.¡±


    Edward narrowed his brows. ¡°From a business point of view, this matter ispletely unappealing.¡±


    ¡°I know, and there is a preliminary idea at the moment.¡± The smile on Lindsey¡¯s face faded. ¡°It was Grandpa¡¯s wish, and it¡¯s what I want to do most. If it wasn¡¯t for him back then, how many people in the town who had idents would have passed away because they weren¡¯t rescued in time.¡±


    Edward pondered a bit and said, ¡°From the charity point of view, this matter is certainly more good than bad, the key is the arrangement of medical staff, may be moreborious, but also to eliminate those who have been cured, but rely on the people who do not leave to take advantage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll write a nter and let Karen and the others join in the discussion.¡± His words made Lindsey feel enlightened. ¡°Maybe we can find the right way to move forward with this.¡±


    Edward was also very interested in her proposal, and after chatting for a while, several elderly people also came into the living room.


    ording to the old rules, Edward proposed marriage to the door, should also invite a matchmaker, Old Mr. Gregor took a look at his willingness to be a matchmaker, the matter was smoothly negotiated.


    In fact, it is also to go through a process, marriage procedures are done, the marriage proposal is just to make The Hawke family look good.


    In the end, it is the granddaughter of The Grant family.


    Now there is Old Mr. Gregor out to guarantee the match, so it can be said that this marriage, face and face are sufficient.


    Since the matchmaker, Old Mr. Gregor naturally had to stay for dinner, during the meal several old people talked about the old days, and each of them wasughing with tears.


    No one would have thought that, in the blink of an eye, each of them had turned white.


    The conversation went on until 10 o¡¯clock at night.


    Lindsey felt a bit tired, so she stayed at Nine Lakes Mountain. The next day, she got up early and apanied Old Mr. Grant to the mountain for a walk.


    When she arrived at the office, she was approached by Assistant Chen, who said that there was a foreign event at the institute and the interpreter was stuck in the road, so she was asked to go there to save the day.


    Lindsey did not say a word, simply cleaned up her desk and immediately followed Assistant Chen downstairs.


    When she came here in the morning, she didn¡¯t pay attention to it, but only when she came downstairs did she realize that there were many banners on the campus, weing colleagues from the Royal Academy of Fine Arts in Y.


    There were twelve people in the group, including students, professors, and leaders of the academy.


    Lindsey¡¯s job was not tooplicated, other than introducing some of the history of the Academy, it was to trante for both sides.


    When the members of the exchange group saw that there was a ser field on the campus, I don¡¯t know who suggested it first, but the group poured in without changing their clothes.


    Lindsey was worried that something might happen, so she talked to Professor Lee for a while and immediately followed him there. As soon as they reached the field, they heard someone screaming for help.


    Damn! Lindsey cried out in disbelief and elerated her steps to squeeze into the crowd.


    When she saw the man on the ground, it was Clyde, a young professor from the Royal Academy of Arts in Y, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache.


    A quick nce at his injuries revealed that his ankle bone was badly protruding and would require surgery when he arrived at the hospital.


    Lindsey informed the students on the sidelines to call the emergency number, while she carefully took off his shoes and socks and said in international lingua franca, ¡°I¡¯ll help you dispose of it briefly, it may hurt a little.¡±


    Clyde was sweating profusely in pain and couldn¡¯t figure out what she meant by disposal, and looked at her with a bewildered expression. ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor, so why should you help me dispose of it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± Lindsey put a professional smile on her face and added, ¡°This disposition will make your foot injury heal faster and without surgery.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Clyde was in a cold sweat of pain, but his face was unusually alert. ¡°What if it¡¯s worse.¡±


    Lindsey was very annoyed by his seriousness, but did not show it, but squeezed his foot and replied in a deep voice: ¡°If it is more serious, I will personally take full responsibility for your medical expenses, as well as the cost of your future rehabilitation.¡±


    Clyde was still unconvinced; in his opinion, Lindsey was only in her early 20s and a mere trantor.


    He didn¡¯t think Lindsey¡¯s word was trustworthy, and he didn¡¯t dare take the risk of putting his foot injury at her disposal. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Lindsey, chagrined, slid one hand near his protruding ankle and held his foot in one hand, aided by a bright idea. ¡°Mr. Clyde, you see the doctor is already here.¡±


    Clyde instinctively looked out into the crowd. In a split second, however, Lindsey fired both hands simultaneously and gently helped him square his ankle back up, rising with a smile.


    The dazed Clyde looked at his foot and then up at her, his vision blurred, and he passed out.


    Thest image that stayed in his mind was Lindsey¡¯s light smile and angelic face.


    The ambnce arrived a few minutester, and Lindsey told the doctor who came to the clinic about her disposition and immediately asked them to carry the person to the car and send him to the hospital for a more detailed examination.


    There are not many doctors who can do orthopedics anymore, especially when such a young girl can do it. Naturally, the doctors did not believe her and did not take her words seriously at all.


    After Clyde was carried to the car, the ambnce whistled and soon drove off the campus.


    Lindsey returned to Professor Lee¡¯s side and exined the situation in general, looking a little tired. It took her a lot of strength to do that.


    The real interpreter arrived just in time, so Lindsey apologized and went back to her office first.


    After two days of work, Lindsey asionally helped Professor Lee with some of the documentation used formunication, and lived a quiet life.


    Since Bruce had left for military school, the house was cold and quiet. The two of them can only talk to each other, but they can¡¯t even send out micro messages.


    In order to make the home more lively, she deliberately invited Larissa to live over, also considered apanion.


    On the day of the week, Bruce returned from military school, while Warren was called by Old Mr. Grant to Nine Lakes Mountain, saying he wanted to teach him chess.


    When Lindsey thought of the poisonous parrot, she couldn¡¯t help but silently shed a tear of sympathy for Warren in her heart.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Lindsey wanted to have a good time with Bruce, but Terence suddenly called and said he was in some kind of trouble.


    Bruce asked for the address, left Lindsey and took the security guard with him, but he came back in the middle of the night, and he looked very lethargic.


    Lindsey was distressed and asked him what had happened.


    ¡°Terence got into trouble.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t know where to start for a moment, calmly organized hisnguage and said, ¡°He hit our instructor with his car.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was startled and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who broke the rules?¡±


    Bruce looked her in the eye and spat out two words softly. ¡°The instructor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious, is it?¡± Lindsey was startled, the instructor of the military school is not an ordinary person, crashing that is a big deal: ¡°You can¡¯t solve it even if you step in?¡±


    ¡°The person is fine, the problem is that Terence may have to ept the punishment.¡± Bruce let out a long, weary sigh. ¡°Driving a military vehicle privately, it¡¯s bad enough that he might be written up and cleared out of the army.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be so severe, and didn¡¯t know how tofort him even if he wanted to.


    In the Air Force, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s influence is extraordinary, and Terence and Bruce¡¯s rtionship is very iron, not to deal with the suspicion of favoritism, and deal with the seemingly insensitive.


    A moment of silence, Bruce smiled bitterly, holding her hand, and spoke again: ¡°Forget it, my headache now is useless, or wait for the results toe out.¡±


    ¡°What Terence said.¡± Lindsey patted himfortingly: ¡°Did you persuade him?¡±


    Bruce nodded and leaned over to hold her close. ¡°He knew he was in trouble, too, and reassured me not to think too much about it. But how can I not think about it? Ransom¡¯s gone, and if he¡¯s forced to leave the barracks, I can¡¯t even face him.¡±


    Lindsey sighed softly and pressed her face to his, gently rubbing his ear. ¡°Old Mr. Grant is so hot-tempered, it¡¯s better for you not to intercede.¡±


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I feel bad.¡± Bruce tilted his eyebrows, and his handsome face was filled with worry.


    Lindsey was afraid that he would not be able to think, so she excused herself to sleep, so that he fell asleep.


    The next day, the two of them slept until noon, Bruce ate a meal immediately called Terence, chatting for almost half an hour before hanging up.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t ask him what he had said, but when she saw that his face had eased up, she suggested going shopping.


    Bruce knew Lindsey was concerned about himself, his heart warmed up, and his gloomy mood was suddenly swept away.


    Lindsey actually nothing want to buy, just stay at home is also bored, and worried about Bruce nothing on the thought, which decided to go out.


    In the World Trade Center shopping around, the two of them casually found a nice restaurant to sit in, but I did not expect to meet Gene Kent again.


    The bruises on his face were still fresh, and with his yellow hair, it was very funny.


    Lindsey and Bruce found a seat by the window and couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Mr. Kent who said he was ate-night snacker at the bar the other night?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him. there¡¯s something really wrong with Randy¡¯s education.¡± Bruce alsoughed. ¡°We have a cousin in The Grant family who is such a loser, but in terms of image, it seems to be much better.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a half-measure.¡± Lindsey bristled. ¡°One thing I forgot to tell you, before you went to military school, Grandpa and I talked about Burton.¡±


    Bruce was stunned and asked casually, ¡°What did he say.¡±


    Lindsey thought back to the conversation that day and blushed lightly. ¡°Said we went a little overboard, but I heard his tone and he wasn¡¯t mad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good that he¡¯s not mad.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows in disbelief, and suddenly there was someone else beside him.

 Chapter 272 : The Will of Old Mr. Bosh

    The two men looked up in unison and saw that it was Gene Kent, and instantly pursed their lips in a very tacit understanding.


    ¡°It¡¯s just you two.¡± Gene Kent had a toothpick in his mouth and stared at Bruce with hatred. ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve, how dare you sue for damages.¡±


    ¡°Awsuit?¡± Lindsey smiled sweetly and answered. ¡°Brain damage is really a disease, don¡¯t give up on treatment.¡±


    ¡°Stinky bitch!¡± Gene Kent sniffed furiously. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed tough!¡±


    ¡°Chit ¡­¡± Lindsey spat at him nonchntly, and before she could even raise her hand, Gene Kent was kicked down by Bruce and received another p on the face. ¡°Who did you just call out.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Gene Kent was held down by him and could not move, all the bones in his body were with the broken general, the pain he screamed. ¡°Sister ¡­ help me!¡±


    Bruce bewildered, saw the walkway leading to the bathroom, out of a valiant beauty.


    The duck-egg face, handsome eyes and eyebrows, short floppy-eared hair thick and dark, wearing a lotus-colored medium-length trench coat, underneath a pair of red hatred of the sky, lining her white ankles, more and more eye-catching.


    Lindsey also saw the girl, a sh of amazement under the eyes, was about to speak, and heard Bruce embarrassed to speak out. ¡°Instructor Kent.¡±


    Delisa raised her eyes slightly, her eyes fell on Gene Kent, who was under him, and ndly curled her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know how my little brother, has offended you.¡±


    Lindsey heard the other party¡¯s tone was not good, vaguely feel that this matter can not be good. Since Bruce met Terence as soon as he returned, she had no way of knowing where this Kent instructor came from.


    Listen to the tone of Gene Kent, should be a sister. Thinking of the rtionship between The Kent family and The Gregor family, she could not help but unconsciously purse the corners of her lips.


    It¡¯s not wise to make enemies with The Gregor family, but this The Kent family sibling¡¯s temperament is really arrogant and a bit out of bounds.


    In Lindsey¡¯s mind, Bruce backhanded another p to Gene Kent¡¯s face, then let go of him, straightened the hem of his shirt, and sat back down slowly and deliberately.


    Delisa was very angry at Bruce¡¯s behavior, but she couldn¡¯t get mad at him for not showing any respect.


    Bruce didn¡¯t care about her anger and patted Lindsey¡¯s shoulder soothingly,ughing, ¡°If Instructor Kent wants to protect his brother, I¡¯ll be happy to bring in Division Chief Gregor as well.¡±


    As soon as Gene Kent heard him mention Randy, he couldn¡¯t care less about his sore face and screamed again. ¡°He¡¯s the one who told someone to hurt me, and my cousin wants me to set up a table to apologize.¡±


    Delisa¡¯s face remained unchanged, but in her heart, she cursed her own brother with hatred.


    Not to mention that she was Bruce¡¯s instructor, even if Randy was present, if he really acted inappropriately, he deserved to be beaten.


    Gene can mess with anyone, but not with The Grant family, especially Bruce.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a second, Bruce noticed Lindsey¡¯s face was not right, and his voice was instantly gentle enough to kill people. ¡°If you don¡¯t like the noise, I¡¯ll have the guards throw him out, out of sight, out of mind.¡±


    Lindsey waved her hand and smiled, ¡°No need.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Selena emerged from a corner and jumped at first when she saw Gene Kent¡¯s appearance, then saw Lindsey and Bruce and immediately raised her smile to greet them.


    Bruce nodded at her nonchntly and said with a light smile, ¡°What, you two want to stand up for the kid today?¡±


    ¡°What did Mr. Grant say?¡± Selena apanied with a smile and pulled Gene Kent behind herself with an embarrassed face. ¡°Kids don¡¯t know any better, so I hope I haven¡¯t disturbed your meal.¡±


    ¡°It has been disturbed.¡± Bruce nted his eyes and stared at Gene Kent with a fierce gaze, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Gene Kent was confused by the situation in front of him, looked left and right, and reluctantly said to Lindsey, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry for offending you just now.¡±


    Lindsey took it in stride, smiled, said she didn¡¯t mind, and didn¡¯t look at him again.


    Delisa wanted to give her brother a head start, but half the time she ran into the dust, so she couldn¡¯t mention how stifled she was.


    Pulling Selena and Gene Kent downstairs, she couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed: ¡°Gene, tell me honestly what¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t ask him about this, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Selena took a deep breath and exined, ¡°A few days ago, Bruce¡¯s wife¡¯s birthday at the bar, this kid had to break in, andter gathered a bunch of people to smash the venue.¡±


    Delisa heard the reason, immediately hated iron scolded: ¡°You kid can stand it, trouble and still lie, you know The Grant family people can not be messed with!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was a member of The Grant family ¡­¡± Gene Kent retorted weakly. ¡°I was knocked unconscious, and I have no memory of when my cousin took me away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Delisa interrupted his sophomoric argument with a stern tone. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t mess with The Grant family, especially that woman.¡±


    The more she thought about it, the worse she felt.


    Yesterday, at the scene of the ident, she also scolded Bruce, on the basis of his brother¡¯s private military vehicles, but not less to give him face.


    I wanted to take the opportunity to establish their own prestige, but this is good, all of a sudden to Gene Kent to mess up.


    In contrast to Delisa¡¯s depression, Lindsey and Bruce, at this time, are in a rxed mood.


    ¡°Look at you smiling so happily, is there room for a change in the Terence matter?¡± Lindsey ordered her food and casually handed the tablet over. ¡°This Instructor Kent looks very young.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s an assistant to Professor Bosh, master¡¯s degree from National Defense University, currently working on her PhD, focusing on war at sea.¡± Bruce smiled clear away. ¡°She was already in vition of the rules yesterday, and it¡¯s not like anyone is justified in saying that.¡±


    Lindsey heard him say that, so he did not inquire, moody sip of milk.


    As long as Delisa doesn¡¯t hold on to this, Terence will at most get a major demerit, and should have no problem staying in the army.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After eating, Lindsey felt not sleepy, so she continued to shop, only to remember that the clothes Bruce picked out for herst time are still hanging in her closet, and she didn¡¯t buy anything.


    On Sunday, The Bosh family sent someone to pick up Lindsey from the old house early in the morning, saying that the Old Mr. Bosh manuscript had been finished and she was invited toe over to discuss publication.


    This had been discussed before, and although Lindsey was reluctant, she packed up and left for Fragrant Garden, apanied by Bruce.


    When she passed Charlotte¡¯s cottage, she met the couple returning from their visit, so she got out of the car to say hello.


    Charlotte didn¡¯t know that Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s manuscript was going to be published, and when she heard Lindsey mention it, she subconsciously gave a ¡°Huh¡±.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lindsey intuited that something was wrong here, and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t y dumb with me, what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Charlotte pondered for a second and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true or not, but I heard from someone from The Bosh family that Old Mr. Bosh left a will on his way out, and The Bosh family is having a lot of trouble with the two siblings.¡±


    ¡°A will?!¡± Lindsey¡¯s face changed and she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not about me, is it?¡±


    Charlotte gave her a look that said, ¡°You got it,¡± and gestured for them toe to the house to talk.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart was racing as she clutched Bruce¡¯s hand and entered the vi door.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s about you, you can pass it on if you don¡¯t ept it.¡± Bruce leaned over and tenderly kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much,e anyway, it¡¯s okay to go over a littleter.¡±


    Lindsey nodded sullenly, but she was still ufortable in her heart.


    It had been almost a month since Old Mr. Bosh passed away, and now it was revealed that there was still a will and that it was rted to her, which the children and grandchildren of The Bosh family would definitely not ept.


    The Bosh family¡¯s children and grandchildren would not be able to ept this. When they entered the living room, Charlotte asked the maids to serve tea, and without dy, she detailed what she had heard.


    ¡°So Professor Lee knows about this, too, but I worked with him two days ago and didn¡¯t hear him mention it.¡± Lindsey wrinkled her nose, feeling more and more troubled by this.


    It had been agreed that she would only take part of the manuscript, and now that the will was out, there was no telling how much Old Mr. Bosh had left for himself.


    Charlotte picked up her cup of tea and took a sip,ughing: ¡°After all, it¡¯s a private matter for The Bosh family, and it¡¯s not appropriate for Professor Lee to talk to you.¡±


    Lindsey thought about it, and seeing that it was about time, got up and pulled Bruce out and slowly walked towards The Bosh family.


    ¡°Bruce, what exactly did Old Mr. Bosh leave for me that Professor Bosh would send someone to invite me early in the morning?¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡±


    ¡°I heard that The Bosh family has a house in the middle of town that is dedicated to the disy of fine old furniture.¡± Bruce curled his lips and teased her deliberately, ¡°It¡¯s said to be worth several hundred million dors.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was shocked by his statement, her little face instantly scrunched up into a frown. ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯ve be a bandit now, all of a sudden I¡¯ve somehow got several hundred million more.¡±


    Bruce saw her fall for it and couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter: ¡°Fooled you, whatever will Old Mr. Bosh left, let¡¯s not have it and be done with it.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I thought.¡± Lindsey listened to his lighter tone and rxed her mood: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t even want the manuscript, but he¡¯s a great grandfather and I feel guilty for not wanting it.¡±


    ¡°You ah ¡­¡± Bruce reached out and rubbed the top of her head and hugged her tightly in the process. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, it¡¯s whates first.¡±


    Lindsey nodded obediently and pulled up with him to the door of The Bosh family.


    Knocking on the door, they followed the maid inside and saw the entire Bosh family gathered in the living room, all with gloomy faces.


    Lindsey and Bruce were seated in the empty seat next to FisherProfessor Bosh by the maid and nodded politely to the group.


    ¡°Lindsey, since you¡¯re here, I¡¯m going to read out my father¡¯s will.¡± Professor Bosh¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, but it was clear that he didn¡¯t take offense to Lindsey.


    After a second of silence, his slightly hoarse voice slowly sounded out: ¡°live more than eighty years in vain, unable to leave extra gold and silver, hereby have an old house in the city, decided to give to Lindsey, the rest of the manuscript, left to you to share equally.¡±


    Lindsey heard a headache, really let Bruce was right, there is really a mansion left to himself.


    After some careful thought, Lindsey said awkwardly, ¡°Professor Bosh, I have something to say.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Professor Bosh¡¯s hand shook slightly, and his gaze was obscure.


    Lindsey cleared her throat and said with a smile, ¡°Lindsey appreciates the love of Old Mr. Bosh, but this gift is too heavy for Lindsey to ept.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Professor Bosh had just opened his mouth when Bruce cut him off. ¡°Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s favor to the offspring, we appreciate it, just this mansion we really can¡¯t ept, don¡¯t say anything about thest wish or not.¡±

 Chapter 273 : No Peace

    Bruce¡¯s wordsnded, the living room was silent, no one said anything.


    After a long time, Elise, who had not said anything, suddenly spoke. ¡°Since Lindsey is pushing back, can we talk to thewyer about the transfer.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her statement, nodded with a decent smile, and got up to follow thewyer to the side room.


    The transfer agreement was written, Lindsey signed her name, and joined Bruce in a polite farewell.


    After leaving the courtyard of The Bosh family, Fisher suddenly caught up with a thick bag in his hand and said with embarrassment, ¡°Lindsey, this is what Father asked to give you, you must take it.¡±


    Lindsey was slightly surprised, and epted it with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take them.¡±


    Fisher smiled and looked at her with a desire to say something, but finally said nothing.


    Lindsey¡¯s identity could not be disclosed, and her father had left a handwritten note about her true identity in addition to his will. This handbook only he read, the rest of the family does not know.


    Today¡¯s incident, he as an elder really felt sorry for her.


    ¡°Uncle, there is no need to be like this, grandfather is no longer here, you are still my family.¡± Lindsey whispered a word of relief and turned around to get into the car.


    When she opened the bag, she found that it contained part of Old Mr. Bosh¡¯s manuscript, and lost her smile.


    Bruce nced at the bag and shook his head.


    If someone else, I¡¯m afraid to see the manuscript are going to change their face, is Lindsey, precious with what the most precious treasure. The value of this, I am afraid that even the mansion can not be worth.


    But The Grant family is not short of money, as long as Lindsey feelsfortable.


    Considering that Charlotte¡¯s due date is approaching, the two of them simply did not bother and went straight back to the old house.


    Lindsey went through the Old Mr. Bosh manuscript, looked it over, and then put it away.


    After lunch, the two of them got up after a nap and decided to go to the flight base to watch Edward and the others practice.


    Randy was there when they arrived, along with a few men and women they hadn¡¯t seen before.


    Bruce said hello, then took Lindsey¡¯s hand and went upstairs. After this period of practice, Karen has been able to go with the coach on the real machine, Larissa is still a bit short, dragging Hector in the simtion cabin to continue training.


    Upstairs, Lindsey practiced for a while, and when she heard that Karen had gone downstairs to prepare for the real ne, she couldn¡¯t resist dragging Bruce around to watch.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about this? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t taken you for a ride before.¡± Bruce said so, but in reality, he was not the least bit bored. ¡°When our son is born, I will personally be your coach.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lindsey stopped in her tracks, ignoring the people around her, and quickly stood on her tiptoes to kiss him on the lips. ¡°No talking out of your ass.¡±


    ¡°I bought you the ne, so of course I¡¯m going to teach you how to fly it myself.¡± Bruce kissed back with amusement, picked up her body, and walked straight to themand center.


    As soon as Lindsey entered themand center, she squealed with both eyes glowing. ¡°Wow ¡­ this is so cool.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even cooler.¡± Bruce embraced her affectionately and raised his hand to point at the surveince wall on one side. ¡°Through these screens, you can know exactly if the pilot is operating properly, and you can alsond the ne remotely.¡±


    ¡°I so want to try the real ne right now.¡± Lindsey looked at Karen on the screen with a longing face. ¡°Is that the coach on her side, simply handsome to no friend.¡±


    Bruce frowned in displeasure, looked carefully for a while, and replied lightly, ¡°That¡¯s Randy.¡±


    ¡°Huh ¡­¡± Lindsey rubbed her eyes and looked again carefully, only to find that the man standing next to Karen, although resembling Randy, was not at all!


    Reaching out and tugging Bruce, Lindsey pointed at the man next to Karen and said nervously, ¡°That man is not Randy!¡±


    Bruce took a good look and saw that it really wasn¡¯t, and the other person wasn¡¯t the coach of the base, and was wondering what the man had done when Karen suddenly fell limp.


    ¡°You stay here, don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Bruce dropped his headset and immediately rushed out of themand center with the base¡¯s security.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart beat faster and her eyes darted through the surveince screens, searching for Karen¡¯s whereabouts.


    But in a few seconds, the entire control center¡¯s surveince screen suddenly turned ck, followed by the guards responsible for protecting Lindsey, suddenly entered themand center, vigntly guarding the left and right.


    Downstairs, Bruce rushed down the stairs and ran into Randy, briefly talked about what just happened and immediately split up with him to look for her.


    Running a good distance towards different put down, Bruce suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t told Randy about Karen¡¯s look-alike features, so he took out his cell phone and called Randy, saying briefly, ¡°With a long ponytail, wearing a pink shirt, ck pants and a pear swirl on her face.¡±


    Randy responded, hung up the phone and continued to run up at a faster pace.


    At this time upstairs, Hector heard the news and also went to themand center, standing behind the door with a wary look.


    Larissa had never experienced this kind of thing before, so her heart was pounding and pounding, and she grabbed Lindsey¡¯s arm with anxiety. ¡°Lindsey, what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know right now.¡± Lindsey smiled bitterly and looked at the monitor screen which was all ck and worried. ¡°Karen was taken away.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­,¡± Larissa screamed, and as soon as she looked up she bumped into Hector¡¯s warning-filled gaze and hurried to shut up.


    ¡°Bruce has already chased her out, so she should be fine.¡± Lindsey patted her reassuringly, her heart hanging in her throat, and turned her head to look at Hector. ¡°There are two guards here, you go protect Bruce.¡±


    Hector nodded and cautiously opened the door to go out.


    Once he left, the atmosphere in themand center obviously stagnated a few more, the feeling of uneasiness gradually diffused.


    A short whileter, the door of themand center, which had been closed tightly, was suddenly pried open with a tool, followed by two men with their heads covered and only their eyes exposed.


    The guards instantly rose up and without saying a word, they started to fight with the men.


    Lindsey subconsciously covered Larissa¡¯s mouth and pushed her under the desk, coldly watching the other party¡¯s moves and routines.


    The two men moved more simply and roughly than the guard¡¯s moves, definitely not the usual punks.


    The line of sight moved to each other¡¯s exposed skin, Lindsey sharp-eyed found that one of the actually ck, cold sweat instantly wet the back.


    In the northwest desert, when caught that killer had said, if he failed in his mission, their organization will still continue to send people toplete this task.


    For the killer organization, if themission can not bepleted, not only affects the ranking, and even affects the reward for taking jobs.


    Seeing the guards gradually reveal defeat, Lindsey heart anxious, immediately spoke: ¡°Listen to mymand, where to hit.¡±


    The two guards, who were personally selected by Old Mr. Grant from the Security Division, were of the same caliber as Cary and the others, and knew that Lindsey¡¯s fighting skills were very tricky, so they nodded silently at the words.


    Lindsey did not dare to dy, immediately read out several points of attack method, at the same time from the drawer to feel a water-based pen in hand, thinking that if the guards can not subdue each other, she will be used for self-defense.


    After a few more moves, Lindsey saw that the guard had gotten the better of her, and immediately said a few more easy-to-use moves, her hands were sweaty with tension.


    The guard didn¡¯t let her down, and after the new moves were used, she quickly knocked the two intruders to the ground.


    ¡°Pinch the points on the back of their necks for three seconds, then you can take a short break and tie them up.¡± Lindsey sighed in relief and reached down to fish out Larissa, who was shivering under the table. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°It was so scary ¡­,¡± Larissa nearly cried out in fear. ¡°My little heart is really a bit unbearable ah.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s scared, then if peoplee with guns, you are not more scared.¡± Lindsey was just casually joking, but did not want the sound of gunfire outside the door.


    Silently burst a sentence, Lindsey see the guard has hidden, and hurriedly pull Larissa back to hide under the table, took off his shoes, slowly moved to the back of the equipment to hide.


    The chaotic gunfire stopped for a while, and the door to themand center was mmed open with a bang. Bruce was the first to rush in, shouting nervously, ¡°Lindsey, how are you?¡±


    Lindsey heard Bruce¡¯s voice and patted her chest, helping Larissa to stand up from behind the equipment with a rxed smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just got scared when I heard the gunshots.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart hanging high in the air fell back into his belly and excitedly stepped forward to take her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have left you here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the guards are watching over me.¡± Lindsey stood on her tiptoes and kissed him tenderly. ¡°We got two more live ones, and one is ck.¡±


    Bruce looked a little at the ground, signaled Hector to notify the Division of Security and the police department, took Lindsey¡¯s hand and headed out. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±


    Lindsey nced back at the stunned Larissa and immediately threw a look that suggested Hector before following Bruce out of themand center.


    Instead of taking the elevator, the two took the stairs, moving down one level at a time with a wary look.


    Lindsey hid behind Bruce and couldn¡¯t help but ask him in a whisper how Karen was doing.


    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything, but leaned against the wall for a while, and then lowered his voice and said, ¡°Randy took her away, the situation shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±


    Hearing that Karen was taken away by Randy, Lindsey was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    When they came downstairs, the security guards of the base stood in a circle, looking at the men who were tied up and thrown on the ground, their faces were as stinky as the rocks in the pit.


    Bruce patted Lindsey, a few steps over to squat next to the man, unexpectedly extended his hand.


    The next instant, the other party immediately wailed in pain, followed by Bruce¡¯s hand was a human face.


    Lindsey was shocked by the ugly human face, and suddenly dry heaves. ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    ¡°Silicone mask, the degree of simtion close to human skin, that¡¯s why when I first looked at it I mistook him for Randy,¡± Bruce said in a sour tone as he picked the mask with his index finger and got up. ¡°How could you tell he wasn¡¯t Randy.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey flinched at his question and then lost her smile. ¡°Randy has been injured by me twice, so naturally I can recognize it.¡±


    Bruce burst into tears when he heard this reason.


    Fortunately, Randy was not present, otherwise his face would have been wonderful.


    After waiting downstairs for about twenty minutes, the Security Division drove up.


    Bruce handed the silicone mask belt to the man with the team, waited for Hector and the others toe downstairs, and immediately took Lindsey back downtown.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I thought this could be hidden, but unexpectedly the two had not yet arrived home, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s phone call.

 Chapter 274 : Trouble with Clyde

    Bruce answered the phone, and hung up the phone after a few words, looking at Lindsey with a bitter smile.


    ¡°What did grandpa say.¡± Lindsey probably guessed what the phone call was about, and patted him heartily. ¡°Come over tonight, I¡¯ll talk to him myself.¡±


    Bruce scratched his head and sounded unusually lost. ¡°Old Mr. Grant doesn¡¯t care about me at all right now, and warned me that in case something happens to you, I should never see him for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t hold back herughter for a moment. ¡°Because I¡¯m more precious.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re pregnant now, of course you¡¯re a baby.¡± Bruce put his arm around her shoulders, his sword brows frowning unconsciously. ¡°Grandpa said it¡¯s nothing for us to worry about, he¡¯s already ordered a thorough investigation.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, knowing it was useless to worry about herself, and couldn¡¯t help but worry a little about Karen. ¡°Where did Randy take Karen.¡±


    ¡°I think he went to the hospital. I was worried about your well-being and didn¡¯t have time to ask him.¡± Bruce shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lindsey is still a little uneasy, Randy¡¯s character is fine, just a little cold nature, giving people the feeling that there is always a state of low pressure.


    Back to the old house, Lindsey because in themand center to hide when the body fell a lot of dust, so take the pajamas to take a shower.


    Seeing this, Bruce followed her in without a word, dead set on helping her wash.


    ¡°My stomach is not big yet, so I don¡¯t need you to do much.¡± Lindsey knew exactly what he was thinking, but was unwilling to let him have his way. ¡°Get out, or I¡¯ll pinch you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and pinch me, then.¡± Bruce wouldn¡¯t leave, and mmed the bathroom door behind him, his eyes hot on her. ¡°Wife ¡­¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t let him pester her and turned around with a grunt. ¡°Help me undress.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Bruce was so happy that he immediately went up and helped her take off her clothes ¡­


    Bruce came out of the shower refreshed and The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he shouldn¡¯t let those killers off so cheaply, so he took out his phone and gave Jack a call.


    After a few moments of conversation, he hung up the phone and turned back to Lindsey with a mischievous wink. ¡°Jack said they¡¯re interrogating the killers, do you want to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure this won¡¯t lead your son astray?¡± Lindsey was a little heartened. ¡°Will Grandpa be mad when he finds out.¡±


    Bruce reached out and pulled her into a tight hug,ughing softly away, ¡°What are you afraid of? Jack is supervising this himself, so it¡¯s okay for us to go over and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡± Lindsey pushed him away and quickly went to the closet to get some clothes to change. ¡°I heard that they are very good at fixing people, I want to learn.¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t help butugh again, thinking why he had suggested taking her there, and wondering if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    The two of them followed the guards to the interrogation room as soon as they got off the bus and arrived at the Security Division.


    There were four captured killers, one of whom was shot in themand center and died of his wounds. The remaining three, now more out of breath than in, will notst long.


    Lindsey and Bruce sat down in the cubicle, looking through the mirrored ss, only to see the ck man were tied to the chair, blindfolded, arge iron basin at the feet, but also do not know what to use.


    Looked for a while, did not see the name, Lindsey unconsciously muttered: ¡°I thought it would torture all hands.¡±


    ¡°Psychological shock than physical shock is more likely to break people.¡± Bruce shrugged his shoulders, briefly exined the role of the iron basin, led her to another one of the interrogation room.


    Instead of the iron basin, the killer was shown a video of a child happily singing a song with an innocent smile.


    Lindsey associated with the iron basin just now, quickly guessed that the video should be rted to the killer, can not help but secretly thumbs up.


    The flesh of the enemy has be obsolete, especially this kind of murderous killers, while the mental blow is different, basically a knife is urate.


    After a round, Lindsey felt bored, so she pulled Bruce out of the Security Division and went directly to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    The two had just arrived outside thepound when they heard Old Mr. Grant¡¯s parrot shouting loudly, ¡°Stupid, wrong move again.¡±


    Lindsey listened to it andughed as she thought the bird might beughing at Warren.


    When she entered the yard, she saw that Old Mr. Grant was ying chess with Warren.


    Compared to Old Mr. Grant, who looked like he was sitting on a mountain, Warren was sweating and looked like a mess.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lindsey greeted him and walked over to sit down next to him. ¡°Warren¡¯s level has improved, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°A little, still have to keep practicing to get there.¡± Old Mr. Grant smiled and looked her up and down with a sideways nce. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, I just feel a little surprised.¡±


    Warren didn¡¯t know what was going on and didn¡¯t bother to ask when they were talking in a cloud of confusion.


    After the game, Old Mr. Grant leaves Bruce and Warren downstairs and greets Lindsey in his study.


    Lindsey had a vague feeling of uneasiness in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. When she sat down, Old Mr. Grant opened the desk drawer, took out a delicate box from inside and gently pushed it in front of her. ¡°Take it with you whenever you go out in the future.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Lindsey stifled a cry, reached over and opened the box, seeing that what was inside was really a gun, and instantly copsed her face. ¡°This is not in ordance with the rules.¡±


    ¡°Rules are dead, people are alive.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face showed displeasure. ¡°The next time people want to make a move, they may not be bare-handed, you carry it with you, for self-defense.¡±


    Lindsey once heard Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tone of voice is not smooth, then also dare not resist, put away at ease.


    After dinner, Warren also followed along back to the city, and talked to Lindsey about the news that Fiona wasing to Beijing.


    ¡°Is sheing here on business or with the army?¡± Lindsey was stunned. ¡°I talked to her on the phone yesterday and I didn¡¯t hear her say anything about it.¡±


    ¡°It was decided this afternoon, she¡¯sing with the army, and the job transfer is going through the process.¡± The expression on Warren¡¯s face softened for a rare moment. ¡°The baby is alsoing over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it saves you from running around.¡± When Lindsey heard him say that, she knew that Warren¡¯s transfer to the military was a done deal, and was relieved.


    The next morning, Bruce got up early and went back to the military school with Warren, while Lindsey got up a littleter, ate breakfast, and left for the Academy at about the same time.


    When it was almost noon, Karen suddenly called, saying that she had arrived at the office building and asked her toe downstairs immediately.


    Lindsey heard her tone was quite urgent, so she hurriedly packed up and took her bag downstairs.


    ¡°I want to ask you about someone.¡± As soon as Karen saw Lindsey, she hugged her fiercely. ¡°Who was that man who saved me yesterday, handsome as hell.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was shocked by her, but still told the truth: ¡°The Gregor family know, in fact,st time my birthday, outside the bar you met him. ¡±


    Karen wilted as soon as she heard it was The Gregor family. ¡°It was a dream for nothing, I was trying to chase him.¡±


    Lindsey was just about to make fun of him when an excited voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Miss Trantor!¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lindsey and Karen turned around in unison and found that it was actually Clyde who had an ident at the stadium a few days ago, and could not help but frown slightly.


    If she heard correctly, just now he seemed to call himself ¡®Miss Interpreter¡¯.


    The actual fact is that he really doesn¡¯t remember, or he thinks that if he is osted in this way, a woman will not have the ability to fight.


    Clyde waited for a while and did not see Lindsey speak out, smiled awkwardly and spoke again: ¡°Hello Miss Interpreter, I came to thank you in a personal capacity.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m d I don¡¯t have to cover your medical expenses.¡± Lindsey smiled faintly and pulled Karen towards her car. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±


    ¡°Hey, who¡¯s that handsome geezer.¡± Karen was dragged along by her for a few steps and couldn¡¯t help but look back. ¡°Not a bad looking guy.¡±


    ¡°Like it, huh?¡± Lindsey snickered, opening the car door and pulling her into it. ¡°It¡¯s a professor who came to school for an exchange, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s single or not.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to see, I don¡¯t want to marry that far away.¡± Karen shrugged and was curious when she noticed Clyde was still standing in ce. ¡°Why does he call you Miss Trantor.¡±


    Lindsey spoke briefly about that day, a helpless look on her face. ¡°It happened suddenly at that time, and I was really a little angry with his attitude.¡±


    ¡°Maybe people really didn¡¯t care, and they really didn¡¯t know your identity.¡± Karen said, ¡°Tell me about the youngest member of The Gregor family, is he married yet?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were dreaming for nothing, Why don¡¯t you give up yet.¡±Lindsey teased, instructed the guard to drive to the Thai restaurant, and took out her cell phone to call ahead to order food.


    Karen spat out her tongue, and when she was done, she inquired again with an expectant face.


    Lindsey was not familiar with Randy, so she didn¡¯t know much about him. After finishing what she knew, she remembered what she had mentioned to Edward before and couldn¡¯t help asking her what she thought about it.


    Karen came from a medical school, spent three years in Africa, and joined Hui Ai immediately after she returned to China. she is also personally involved in the mountains, so she naturally has more say.


    The two of them chatted all the way to the Thai restaurant before they knew it.


    Lindsey got out of the car and ordered the security guard to say a few words, then went upstairs with Karen.


    Lindsey picked up her chopsticks and took a couple of bites when she noticed that Clyde had followed her at some point.


    Coincidentally, Aurora was also here, as well as Selena.


    With a shrug, Lindsey just ignored it and went back to her food.


    Karen, not quite sure about Lindsey¡¯s problems with Aurora, nced back twice and was surprised to see that Aurora and the foreigner just now seemed very familiar. ¡°Miss Aurora and the handsome foreigner seem to know each other very well.¡±


    Lindsey looked up andughed indifferently. ¡°Miss Aurora originally studied abroad.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it,¡± Karen said with understanding, ¡°I said.¡±


    As the two were talking, Selena smiled and said hello to Lindsey, sitting gracefully in her seat.


    Aurora was all over the ce when she saw Lindsey, but being able to meet her senior made her feel somewhat better.


    ¡°Aurora, you know that trantordy?¡± Clyde was astonished. ¡°I just followed her car here.¡±


    Aurora raised an eyebrow dismissively and replied, ¡°My colleague, a teacher at the beauty school, did youe in her car, or did you run after her car.¡±


    Clyde looked at her for a moment in confusion, and in response whirled around and said. ¡°I followed her car and took a taxi.¡±


    ¡°Looking for her?¡± Aurora¡¯s tone grew more contemptuous. ¡°You¡¯re not in love with her, are you.¡±


    Clydeughed and shook his head, gesturing to his foot. ¡°I got hurt the other day, and thanks to her help in healing it, I want to introduce her to my brother.¡±


    ¡°The brother who does medical research?¡± Aurora suddenly came to life, her sinister gaze sweeping over the top of Lindsey¡¯s head as she smiled faintly away. ¡°Not a bad idea.¡±

 Chapter 275 : The Third Aunt Comes to the Door

    Clyde didn¡¯t notice the look in her eyes and couldn¡¯t help the pleasant smile that surfaced on his face when he heard her praise his idea. ¡°Her methods are amazing, just like magic.¡±


    Aurora had absolutely no interest in hearing himpliment Lindsey and deliberately handed over the tablet for ordering, signaling him to order.


    Selena saw this action of hers and pursed her lips and spoke in a small voice to remind. ¡°Aurora, are you trying to get some ideas again, don¡¯t forget that your family Old Mr. Grant is still in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°You think too much.¡± Aurora tly denied what she had in mind. ¡°Who would dare to mess with her now, I would hate her even more, but I wouldn¡¯t bet my grandfather¡¯s life on it.¡±


    Selena couldn¡¯t hear how much she really meant what she said, and considering that it was The Palvin family¡¯s business after all, she didn¡¯t bother to care.


    Not far away, Lindsey¡¯s appetite was still good, she ate and drank enough to take a nap, so she casually asked Karen, ¡°You¡¯re not really interested in Randy, are you?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, but I also know that I¡¯m not realistic.¡± Karen put down her chopsticks with a disappointed look. ¡°With my kind of origin, I know it won¡¯t work if I think about it.¡±


    ¡°Hard to say.¡± Lindsey was nomittal; birth does solve a lot of problems, but it¡¯s nothing when ites to rtionships.


    As we were talking, another acquaintance appeared in the direction of the exit.


    The moment Lindsey saw Randy, she inexplicablyughed out loud and gestured for Karen to look back. ¡°There¡¯s your man-god.¡±


    ¡°Who ¡­¡± Karen asked, instinctively turning back.


    At this time Randy also happened to look over, the two of them met for a moment, tacitly moved away.


    Karen¡¯s head was buried low, she drew a tissue to wipe her mouth and greeted Lindsey to leave.


    ¡°No rush, I suddenly don¡¯t want to take a nap at noon.¡± Lindsey deliberately teased her. ¡°Do you want us to sit over there too, we can share a table.¡±


    Karen shook her head vigorously and dragged her downstairs.


    Randy took in the interaction between the two, his eyes calm as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything, and walked over to Aurora¡¯s table, reached out and pulled out a chair and sat down.


    ¡°Cousin ¡­¡± Selena greeted and said softly in a voice that only two people could hear, ¡°Old Mr. Grant asked me to rush you to get married.¡±


    Randy raised a sword brow and looked at her with a torchy gaze. ¡°When was it.¡±


    ¡°Justst night, he spoke to me alone after dinner.¡± Selena noticed Aurora looking at herself and hurriedly sat back andughed dryly, ¡°Aurora, introduce this senior brother of yours to my cousin.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s eyes lingered on Randy for a moment and smiled, ¡°Sure. Randy, this is my senior brother from college, Clyde.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Randy stretched out his hand, shook Clyde vaguely, and suddenly got up. ¡°You guys sit down first, I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡±


    After speaking, not waiting for their reaction, Randy already turned around and rushed into the stairwell.


    At the parking space downstairs, Lindsey was just about to get into the car when she saw Randy running downstairs and instinctively stopped in her tracks.


    Randy ran to Lindsey in one breath, his eyes fell on Karen, and asked softly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Karen¡¯s face turned red instantly, and she froze there for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    She can be good is strange, for nothing by a man to look naked, and at the end of people still lightly asked, you okay.


    The sudden subtle atmosphere made Lindsey quickly realize that there was a story between the two of them, but she couldn¡¯t ask because Randy was present, so she suppressed the urge to gossip.


    Randy waited for a while and did not see Karen speak. A strange dark red appeared on his cold face and he reached out from his pocket and handed over a business card. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Karen depressed to take it, mouth open, said: ¡°I ¡­ I have nothing to do, you do not think too much.¡±


    After saying that whirled around and got into the car, but also a strong urging Lindsey.


    Lindsey shrugged at Randy, bent down into the car, closed the door immediately gossip. ¡°He asked you if you were okay, how much does it mean in the end.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that yesterday he sent me to the hospital, probably afraid that I hadn¡¯t passed the anesthesia and was concerned before asking.¡± Karen bowed her head and quickly changed the subject. ¡°I think that idea of yours is a good one, we can try to do it.¡±


    ¡°Karen, you must be hiding something from me.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t take the bait at all. ¡°Tell me, what happened between you two.¡±


    ¡°What else could have happened? He took me to the hospital and then left.¡± Karen just wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Probably felt that he was behaving rather ungentlemanly.¡±


    Lindsey saw that she wouldn¡¯t talk about it, so she didn¡¯t bother to ask anymore, but in her heart, she thought it would be good if Karen could really take Randy in.


    When she got off the bus at the old mansion, Lindsey ordered the guard to send Karen home, and then turned around and walked inside.


    When she passed the front yard, the maid called her and told her that Kaley had been here for a while.


    What was she doing here? Lindsey rubbed her temples and followed the maid to the living room in the front yard.


    Just as she entered the living room, Kaley¡¯s nonchnt voice floated over. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Third Aunt.¡± Lindsey greeted and sat aside with a smile. ¡°I wonder what Third Aunt wants to see me about.¡±


    ¡°Not a bad rack, but The Grant family is not your turn to put up a fight.¡± Kaley¡¯s face was sullen, and his dark eyes, like ice, gave off a cold glow. ¡°What¡¯s with the injuries on Burton¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Sanguine, are you asking that to the wrong person.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart stuttered, but her face wore a nd smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Kaley was so angry with her that she couldn¡¯t speak. She raised her hand and pped the table hard, yelling, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say you don¡¯t know!¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t take her anger seriously and yed dumb. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, and besides, I don¡¯t know Burton very well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you had someone do it.¡± Kaley pped the table again. ¡°Why else would Burton be hurt so badly.¡±


    Lindsey figured out why she hade here to ask questions, but she didn¡¯t feel nervous at all, and didn¡¯t even take her words.


    She does not think she did wrong, to say the wrong, the most wrong person is Burton, and she is the mother.


    How good it is for everyone to be harmonious, but some people like to engage in some side ways.


    After a few moments of silence, Kaley¡¯s anger grew and she couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re The Grant family just because my dad is spoiling you, I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t deserve it!


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to argue with her, raised her hand to check the time and calmly got up. ¡°If this is what you¡¯re talking about, I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t have time for it.¡±


    ¡°What kind of attitude do you have!¡± Kaley was furious, not caring about her status as an elder, she grabbed her teacup and smashed it. ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Lindsey quickly turned sideways, avoiding her smashing teacups, and disdain gradually sprang up in the bottom of her clear eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to grandpa about this today, but you¡¯d better control your own son, Third Aunt! I wasn¡¯t afraid of you three years ago, and I¡¯m even less afraid now, and I also said that the people I¡¯m going to protect, I¡¯ll be able to protect them!¡±


    Dropping her words, Lindsey lifted her feet and walked out of the living room without looking back.


    She walked far away, but the sound of a broken teacup and Kaley¡¯s tirade could still be heard in her ears.


    Three years ago she made so much trouble, I thought these years by Old Mr. Grant to clean up a bit, has stopped, but I did not expect that still do not die.


    She was able to pull Bruce out of the mire of despair, and will definitely protect him for life. What¡¯s more, now that they have a baby, Kaley really doesn¡¯t mind breaking the rules if he moves again.


    The margin that should be left, she always left, Kaley does not appreciate, do not me her ungracious.


    Because of this, Lindsey was not in a good mood, and could not resist calling Bruce after work this afternoon.


    When the call came through, sheined as soon as she opened her mouth. ¡°Third Aunt hit me with a teacup today!¡±


    ¡°Are you hurt? Does it hurt?¡± Bruce was shocked. ¡°What did Dr. Hunter say.¡±


    Lindsey sniffled and suddenlyughed. ¡°How could I have let her hurt me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯ll inform Hector right back and forbid her to set foot in the old house.¡± Bruce gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°You don¡¯t even act like an elder, you¡¯re going to turn the tables on me.¡±


    Lindsey listened to his ramblings on the other end of the phone, angry and amused, I should have known not to tell him. ¡°You cane back this week, I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, I miss you too.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was loving across the microphone. ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    ¡°Then you muste back on Friday.¡± Lindsey pursed her lips and asked about the oue of Terence¡¯s treatment.


    After talking for a while, Bruce seemed to have a meeting, and the two had to hang up.


    Lindsey turned her head to look out of the car and found that she had already entered Nine Lakes Mountain. She whirled around and lowered the window to be questioned by the post.


    When she came to the building where Old Mr. Grant lived, she ran into Old Mr. Gregor, and Lindsey greeted him and joined him in the courtyard.


    Old Mr. Grant was in the vegetable patch, watering the newly nted seedlings, and waved his hand without saying anything.


    Lindsey ordered the maids to serve tea and noticed that Old Mr. Gregor seemed to be holding an invitation in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Grandpa Gregor, are you here to deliver the invitation?¡±


    ¡°You girl, your eyes are quite sharp.¡± Old Mr. Gregorughed and put the invitation on the stone table. ¡°This Saturday is Randy¡¯s 27th birthday, and I would like to invite you youngsters, to join us at home.¡±


    ¡°You can just say hello, sending invitations is so troublesome.¡± Lindsey answered with a smile, ¡°Is it being held over at the Royal Garden.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you and Bruce, and The Hawke family and his daughter-inw, muste over and have some fun.¡± Old Mr. Gregor smiled meaningfully. ¡°If you have any more friends, you can bring them there too.¡±


    Lindsey knew what his old man had in mind as soon as he heard it, and couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.


    It seemed that everyone was very keen on the idea of marriage.


    After sitting for a while, Old Mr. Grant finished watering and came over with his hands behind his back, nced at the invitation on the table, and went back to teasing the parrot. ¡°This is called an invitation, you know.¡±


    ¡°The butcher is anxious to get his grandchildren.¡± The parrotzily replied, looking down and carefullybing his feathers, looking less interested.


    Lindsey was speechless, thinking that this parrot has really be refined.


    After ordering someone to bring out the chess board, Old Mr. Grant instructed Lindsey to take the invitation away and smilingly greeted Old Mr. Gregor to y chess.


    ¡°I won¡¯t y with you.¡± Old Mr. Gregor raised his eyebrows, pointed at Lindsey and said, ¡°I¡¯ll y with this girl.¡±


    Who knows that just as he finished speaking, the parrot suddenly became excited and shouted, ¡°y chess and repent again, and again¡±

 Chapter 276 : Can’t be spoiled

    The three people were all stunned, and then burst outughing.


    After dinner, Lindsey received a call from Edward and learned that his auction house was having an event, so she said goodbye to Old Mr. Grant and got in the car early to go back downtown.


    The auction house was right downtown, and the event had already started when Lindsey arrived.


    She found Larissa and sat with her in a less conspicuous position to one side, quietly inquiring about the details of the event.


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s a professor from the Royal Academy of Art in Y. He¡¯s brought a few nice paintings and some jewelry he wants to sell.¡± Larissa lowered her voice, looked her dress up and down andughed, ¡°You¡¯re dressed like this, aren¡¯t you afraid people will think you¡¯re a cleaningdy.¡±


    Lindsey nced down at the orange coat she was wearing and spread her hands breathlessly. ¡°Bruce picked it out, he thought it looked good on me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really ¡­ good taste,¡± Larissa joked, narrowing her eyes, ¡°A proper straight man¡¯s eye.¡±


    Lindsey gave her a nk look, took a sip of milk from the coffee table and asked her who was attending tonight.


    Larissa pointed to the guest table and said, ¡°There are a few collectors from abroad, as well as Miss Aurora and others, and there are also many people from the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a small scale.¡± Lindsey followed her fingertips and looked around, inadvertently saw Clyde among them, and her eyebrows subconsciously knitted.


    After sitting for a while, tiredness came up, just as Larissa also did not want to stay long, so the two quietly slipped out and got into the car to return to the old house.


    On the way, Lindsey remembered Old Mr. Gregor instructions, deliberately sold a shuttle, said with a smile: ¡°You were curious why you could not attend my wedding, Saturday you will take you to see.¡±


    ¡°To The Grant family?¡± Larissa looked at her in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯m just saying.¡±


    Lindsey pulled out the nk invitation given by Old Mr. Gregor and flicked it up. ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s The Gregor family.¡±


    ¡°You want me to apany Karen there, don¡¯t you?¡± Larissa burst outughing at once. ¡°I think she¡¯s been anticlimactic for the past two days.¡±


    ¡°How so.¡± Lindsey put away the invitation and mysteriously lowered her voice. ¡°She¡¯s not pestering you to ask about making love, is she.¡±


    Larissa made her face flush with embarrassment, darted a nce at Hector in the passenger seat, and pouted, ¡°Impertinent, how could I be that kind of person. She was asking me where to start if I wanted to chase a guy.¡±


    Lindseyughed back, her voice lowering a few more notches. ¡°You should tell her to just sleep with nothing.¡±


    ¡°Rascal ¡­¡± Larissa moves to shake her arm in an exaggerated manner and turns tough.


    Lindsey alsoughs, index finger very rhythmically flicked on the invitation a few times.


    The time always flies on a quiet day, and on Friday, Lindsey had the guard drive to the military school as soon as she got off work to wait for Bruce to get out of school.


    She arrived a little early, waited outside the school gates for a while, saw that it was raining outside, immediately got out of the car with her umbre, checked in with the gatekeeper, and strolled into the campus.


    It was Lindsey¡¯s first time at the military academy and she couldn¡¯t help but look around as she was curious.


    She wore a long military green trench coat with khaki slim pants underneath and a pair of dark brown t shallow shoes on her feet, walking in a crowd full of uniforms, which was particrly eye-catching.


    On the road, there were people who looked at her curiously, their eyes full of amazement.


    Lindsey was oblivious to this and easily found her way outside the ssroom, following Bruce¡¯s directions on the phone.


    She didn¡¯t notice that Randy was standing not far away, looking at her with aplicated gaze.


    When she realized it, Randy had already reached her and spoke calmly, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here to pick up Bruce.¡± Lindsey smiled at him, and then stopped talking.


    Randy wanted to say something, but he looked at the tip of her small nose from above, and his mind unconsciously shed to Karen¡¯s face.


    Lindsey saw that he had no intention to leave, so she had to take the initiative to break the silence. ¡°Old Mr. Gregor said it¡¯s your birthday tomorrow and he wants us all to go.¡±


    ¡°Wee.¡± Randy said without meaning to, his eyes falling back to her face, this time with only her in the bottom of his eyes. ¡°But I have to train tomorrow, and I may not have my birthday.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, I wasn¡¯t nning on going anyway.¡± Lindsey lifted the corners of her lips and saw Bruceing out of ss from a distance and whirled around to meet him with a brisk step. ¡°Bruce.¡±


    Bruce heard her voice and ran over excitedly, hugging her. ¡°Why did you suddenly want to pick me up.¡±


    He smiled and nodded at Randy, who was standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Lindsey saw Warren following behind her, and her cheeks instantly burned red as she pushed him away. ¡°Let go of me first, many people are watching.¡±


    ¡°Hold your own daughter-inw, who wants to watch who watches.¡± Bruce domineeringly tightened his grip, embraced her and waved at Warren, striding out the door.


    It was still raining and Lindsey opened her umbre and handed it over, ¡°Hold it up for me.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Bruce reached out and took the umbre, then squatted down in front of her, smiling openly with bravado. ¡°Come on up, I¡¯ll carry you out.¡±


    Lindsey just wanted to say no, but noticed that many people were watching them, forehead instantly hanging three ck lines, and quickly climb on his back. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that people will say you¡¯re a strict wife control¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? People are envious of me.¡± Bruce picked her up with one hand and held the umbre with the other, smiling smugly, ¡°The gossip must still be single.¡±


    Lindsey instantly lost her smile at his words and clung to his neck with both hands, rambling andining.


    On the long corridor outside the ssroom, Randy watched the two of them with their backs as if they were like glue, and lowered his eyes sadly, feeling an indescribable loss in his heart.


    As the rain got heavier, Lindsey and Bruce returned to the car and went to the old house to change clothes before leaving for Nine Lakes Mountain.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Since Bruce came over for training, Old Mr. Grant did not look for Lindsey to y chess for a long time, and even Lily rarely called back.


    And the parrot, probably because Warren¡¯s level was so bad, it was not even interested in spitting.


    As the weather became dry and cold after winter, Old Mr. Grant no longer went outside to y chess.


    After dinner, Bruce dragged Old Mr. Grant to his study to talk about something.


    Lindsey apanied Warren in the living room to chat and turn on the TV to watch the news.


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock when Bruce and Old Mr. Grant came downstairs together, one with a gloomy face, the other with a happy face.


    Lindsey called out to Old Mr. Grant in a soft voice, which drew a scolding and an order toe back every day except weekends.


    Turning her head to look at Bruce, she found him with an ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ look, and her mind was clouded with suspicion.


    Coming out of the courtyard, Lindsey grabbed his arm and whispered, ¡°Come on, did you say something to Grandpa.¡±


    Bruce leaned over and kissed her quickly on the cheek, a light smile on his lips. ¡°I told him that Aunt San almost killed his great-grandson.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, how can you go and tell on him like that.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart was actually very ttered, but her mouth meant something else. ¡°How disappointed grandpa must be.¡±


    ¡°Disappointment is disappointment, no one can bully you anyway, not even the third aunt!¡± Bruce reached out and wrapped his hand around her shoulders, his voice was chilly. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll take matters into my own hands and teach her a lesson!¡±


    Lindsey suddenly couldn¡¯t help butugh at his exasperated look.


    The time was not toote, the two returned to the city, Bruce proposed to go to the movies, Lindsey hesitantly agreed to go.


    When they arrived at the cinema, they found nothing good, so they picked one at random and bought tickets to go in.


    When Bruce went to buy popcorn, he somehow ran into a reporter and tried to get rid of it.


    Lindsey found that the situation is not right, just want to notify the security guards to help, but found that he has brought a reporter over, and also bought a ticket to the reporter, and had to follow him into the movie.


    The reporter had never seen such a situation before, and he was still on assignment, so he didn¡¯t want to go in.


    Bruce didn¡¯t care if he was willing or not, he asked the guards to watch him, he took Lindsey¡¯s hand and went into the screening room without any haste.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that tomorrow¡¯s headlines will be all about how you mistreated the press?¡± Lindsey joked, holding back augh. ¡°It¡¯s possible that another group of people will take the opportunity to throw dirty water on you.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? He¡¯s lucky he stopped me first. If he had stopped you first, I would have thrown him out in a minute.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows, took her hand to the seat and sat down, whispered: ¡°This kind of people must not be spoiled.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, I won¡¯t.¡± Lindsey took advantage of theck of people, leaned over without moving, and quietly took his earlobe. ¡°Are you sure you want to watch this, dull and uninteresting film.¡±


    ¡°Wife ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s breathing became noticeably rapid, and his voice was a little dull. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head with a smile, and her left hand deftly probed into his shirt, rubbing upward a little. ¡°No, I suddenly want to watch a movie.¡±


    Bruce sat up straight, and a thinyer of sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°I kind of don¡¯t want to watch it.¡±


    After a week of seeing each other and Lindsey being physically unavable, God knows how much he wanted to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice was soft and sticky, delicately crisp and tickling his emotions. ¡°Watch the movie first, you proposed toe, how can you stop halfway.¡±


    Bruce waspletely speechless and could only wait hard for the movie to start.


    Lindsey yed for a while, found the film is not bad, so seriously look.


    Bruce let her stir up all the fire, good and funny.


    When the movie broke up, it was already 10 o¡¯clock at night. Lindsey felt a little hungry and asked Bruce poorly if she could go to a barbecue.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take you for soup.¡± Bruce scratched her nose affectionately, embraced her back to that reporter and signaled the guard to let go.


    The reporter was stared at for more than an hour, his legs were scared soft, where he still dared to interview and take pictures.


    Lindsey watched the reporter walk away, shrugged, followed Bruce out of the studio, got in the car and set off for soup.


    The car drove in the city center for a moment, turned into an alley in the old city, slowly through, and finally stopped outside a store by the park.


    Lindsey got out of the car, looked around curiously, andughed, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve been here before.¡±


    ¡°I heard from a ssmate that the soup at this store is very tasty and nourishing.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head, reached out and pushed open the ancient wooden door, embracing her inside.


    The interior of the store is simple and rustic, with solid wood benches and tables, and coconut shells everywhere on the walls, hanging in an orderly fashion, looking quite like a martial arts movie, the kind of small stores outside the country.


    Lindsey looked at the store¡¯s decoration with amazement and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with admiration. ¡°This ce is so interesting, if you don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll think it¡¯s a movie city.¡±


    ¡°Do you like it.¡± Bruce smiled and pulled her down. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a forced sale.¡± Lindsey put one hand on her jaw and looked at him with a smile. ¡°But if you open one of these for me, I have no objection.¡±

 Chapter 277 : Jealousy

    Bruce raised his sword eyebrows and greeted the waiter toe over and order.


    In between waiting, two beautiful women came down from upstairs, one of them was Delisa, the other was slightly new.


    The moment Lindsey raised her eyes, she heard the other womanugh and say, ¡°Bruce, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here for soup too.¡±


    Bruce turned around, raised a smile and said back, ¡°My wife wanted to drink, so I apanied her here.¡±


    Hailie sniffed, her eyes fell on Lindsey beside him, and politely stepped forward to extend her right hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bruce¡¯s cadet instructor, Hailie.¡±


    ¡°Hello Officer Hailie.¡± Lindsey politely got up and reached out to shake her hand, only to find that her gaze was not on her at all, and was a little ufortable.


    The next moment, Hailie suddenly pulled out her chair and sat down, smiling as usual and said, ¡°Such a coincidence to meet, do you mind sharing a table?¡±


    Delisa, who was sitting next to her, also pulled out a chair and sat down, without moving her voice to help. ¡°The upstairs is full, we were about to leave, but we didn¡¯t expect to meet you two.¡±


    For Bruce, Delisa was still a little upset, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to tantly contradict him.


    Hailie is a different story, a PhD in aerospace dynamics, whose status cannot be measured in substance at all.


    This training, she is one of the professors of future warfare trends, the military rank is still above Randy.


    Lindsey is sensitive to the fact that Hailie is interested in Bruce, and does not hide it in any way.


    Unfortunately, Bruce seems to be unaware of this, look at his expression, obviously not very wee Hailie and Delisa to join.


    However, before he could say anything, Hailie said, ¡°I¡¯m on vacation in a few days, I¡¯ve been in B City for years, I haven¡¯t had a good look around, Bruce, do you have time to be my guide?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bruce refused without hesitation. ¡°My sister is getting married during the holidays, so I will be very busy.¡±


    ¡°Sister?¡± Delisa asked a puzzled rhetorical question, wondering, ¡°You have a sister, howe I didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    Bruce was very annoyed with Delisa¡¯s behavior of fanning the mes, and could not help but frown. ¡°Our family¡¯s business, outsiders do not need to know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, we all grew up in the city of B. How many members of your family, isn¡¯t it something that everyone knows.¡± Delisa¡¯s fire came up, when the instructor¡¯s temper unknowingly bubbled out. ¡°Who has time to specifically inquire.¡±


    Lindsey heard here, basically sure that these two do not go, is the intention to find fault, simply shut up and watch the fun.


    The other people do not understand, she is very clear, Bruce¡¯s body scales, not easy to touch.


    The fire in Delisa¡¯s words is probably too strong, Hailie¡¯s face again floated a quiet and decent smile, the voice of a gentle turn. ¡°Delisa, your hot temper really should be collected, I just casually asked, why do you need to take it seriously.¡±


    The atmosphere became subtle when these words came out.


    Bruce stopped the waiter and told him to pack the soup, and then he said, ¡°Instructor Hailie, the soup we ordered is ready, if you want to continue, please sit down, my wife is tired.¡±


    After Bruce ¡°ooh¡± stood up, not salty drop two words: ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart is not toofortable, but always feel that Bruce¡¯s anger is too straightforward, the other party is after all his instructor.


    After being dragged out of the pavilion, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but persuade him in the end. ¡°You are not a bit too much.¡±


    ¡°Excessive what, can¡¯t you see that they are deliberately looking for a fight.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone was still a bit unpleasant, holding her hand back to the car and immediately ordered the guard to drive.


    Lindsey knew he was angry and waited for a while before speaking again, ¡°Seeing you so angry, I originally wanted to save my jealousy.¡±


    Bruce was slightly stunned, then burst outughing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a sense of proportion.¡±


    Lindsey saw the situation suddenly out to pinch him. ¡°You ah ¡­¡±


    Bruceughed again, while leaning over and deliberately whispering with her earlobe in his ear. ¡°How am I doing? A nice two-person world is being ruined, and I¡¯m still not happy to throw a tantrum.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s breath was a little messy, feeling his hand had probed into her clothes, and twisted her head to re at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    Bruce took a look at the instantly happy, just now in the theater, also do not know who first fooling around. The man¡¯s actions are bing more and more daring, but his face is a serious look, ndly looking out the window.


    When we got home, Lindsey¡¯s face was already red, her head was buried low, and she let Bruce carry her to the bedroom.


    Once the door was closed, the two couldn¡¯t be bothered to drink their soup and kissed each other in one ce ¡­


    The next day, Lindsey was still awake when she received a call from Professor Lee¡¯s assistant, saying that the exhibition would open at noon and that she had to be at the pavilion in the art district to gather on time.


    Lindsey hung up the phone and lookedzily at Bruce beside her,ining sullenly. ¡°Can¡¯t stay in bed again, it¡¯s so cold outside ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you ande back to bed when the opening event is over.¡± Bruce kissed her cheek, took the atomic watch on the bedside table and looked at the time, and followed with a depressed sigh. ¡°These people really can¡¯t see us well.¡±


    Lindseyughed in spirit when she heard him say that. ¡°Spoken as if the whole world is giving you a hard time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Bruce yawned and got up first to go wash up.


    Lindseyid down for a while,zily crawled out from under the covers, scratched her hair and wandered off to the bathroom as well.


    It was almost 9:00 a. m. when the two of them ate breakfast, reluctantly left the courtyard, got in the car and left for the art district.


    After thest Yoshida exhibition was disturbed by Lindsey, there was little activity in the art district recently.


    This time, the Royal Academy of Fine Arts and the Academy of Fine Arts jointly held amercial exhibition, and the first floor of the Academy¡¯s pavilion also exhibited the best students¡¯ works from both academies.


    When she arrived, Professor Lee and the school leadership also happened to arrive. Lindsey went up to greet him and quietly asked Professor Lee why he was the only one of the young faculty members who came to the school.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Professor Lee smiled and looked at her in confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, huh?¡±


    ¡°Know what?¡± Lindsey asked, not knowing, intuiting that there was something in his words. ¡°Teacher might as well say it straight.¡±


    Professor Lee smiled and exined, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, originally this event the institution only arranged for the leadership, and professor level people toe, but the Y side of Professor Clyde, said it is necessary for you toe.¡±


    It turned out to be Clyde ¡­ Lindsey inquired about the reason, and stopped asking.


    After a while, the academic representatives and leaders of both sides arrived one after another, and the opening event entered the countdown.


    Lindsey sought an opening and sneaked off to an inconspicuous spot to rest. Before she could say two words to Bruce, Clyde appeared out of nowhere with an excited face and greeted, ¡°Hi Lindsey ¡­¡±


    ¡°Professor Clyde, hello.¡± Lindsey gathered her displeased look and slowly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m d to be able to co-host such a meaningful event with your college.¡±


    Clyde smiled warmly and nodded, his eyes fell on Bruce, followed a little down, and finally rested on their interlocked hands, wanting to say, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°My husband, Bruce,¡± Lindsey graciously introduced them. ¡°Bruce, this is Professor Clyde from the Royal Academy of Arts in Y.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lindsey¡¯s husband, Bruce,¡± Bruce gracefully extended his hand and spoke an authentic international lingua franca. ¡°Wee to H for your exchange.¡±


    Clyde held out his hand sullenly. ¡°Hello, you H people are also very wee to travel and exchange.¡±


    Bruce smiled nomittally, withdrew his hand, and embraced Lindsey to sit down.


    Clyde seemed to be still in a state of shock, and it took him a while to react and follow suit, sitting down on a chair to the side and striking up a conversation with Lindsey without words.


    Thest injury, if it was in Y, the doctor would have rmended surgery and the recovery time would have been quite long.


    He didn¡¯t know what Lindsey had used to get the bone to reset quickly and without any surgery or fixed splint, which was just too amazing for him.


    After two days in the hospital, he was discharged as soon as he felt it was about right and asked around for Lindsey¡¯s identity.


    At first he thought Lindsey was an interpreter, so he even contacted the embassy, hoping they could help.


    It wasn¡¯t until he identally met her that day at the beauty school that he learned that Lindsey, who looked less than twenty years old, was actually a teacher at the beauty school and might be enrolled in a doctoral program.


    Lindsey¡¯s looks were outstanding andpletely different from the Oriental girls he saw in his home country. Her skin is very white, her features are impably delicate, and as long as she smiles, her cheeks will show nice pear swirls.


    Clyde is good at oil painting and has seen all kinds of beauty, but Lindsey¡¯s beauty still makes him feel shocked and mysterious at the same time, and he can¡¯t help but fall for it.


    As we talked, the opening ceremony began.


    Clyde was the guest of honor, so he had to go on stage to give a speech and also participate in the ribbon cutting. And Lindsey waspletely caught up, waiting for the red silk to be cut, and then dragged Bruce to wander around the pavilion.


    After walking around for a while, they identally met Edward and Lily, so they went to lunch together.


    Clyde finished his business and remembered to look for Lindsey, but there was no sign of her in the whole pavilion.


    Shaking his head, he had to give Aurora a call, asking her where to find Lindsey.


    At this end, once Aurora heard him say he wanted Lindsey, her heart was jealous and she hung up the phone after saying she didn¡¯t know.


    By now, Lindsey and Bruce had left the art district and were driving to Shabu Shabu.


    Lily had eaten once before and couldn¡¯t forget it, but Edward was busy recently and didn¡¯t have the time to take her out, so he met Lindsey and Bruce today.


    The two cars drove into the parking space back and forth, Lindsey got out of the car and immediately stretched outfortably. ¡°I¡¯m stillfortable with my own people.¡±


    Bruce smiled and reached around her waist, but when he looked up, he saw another military jeep drive in outside the door, and his sword brows knitted up.

 Chapter 278 : The Third Aunt’s Trouble

    The person driving the car is Delisa, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the one in the passenger seat should be Hailie.


    Bruce was alreadyst night by the girls a mess, unexpectedly today out again encounter, naturally can not be good mood.


    At this time Lindsey also saw Delisa, and her side of Hailie, the heart also feel a little upset.


    The city of B is not too big, not too small, everywhere you go, you can meet, she really does not think it is fate.


    As she was lost in thought, Delisa and Hailie got out of the car and greeted Bruce with a light tone.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Hailie looked at Bruce warmly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us.¡±


    Bruce frowned and said coldly, ¡°Sorry, we are having dinner as a family, we don¡¯t like strangers to disturb us.¡±


    After saying that, he greeted Edward and Lily, took Lindsey¡¯s hand and turned around to walk inside.


    Hailie and Delisa stood still and waited for them to walk away before they stepped away with different thoughts.


    Delisa did know that Edward had married the daughter of The Grant family, but now she saw the girl, and Lindsey is clearly a mold printed out, the mystery is also solved.


    The Gregor familyOld Mr. Grant personally sponsored the match, The Grant family¡¯s granddaughter, The Hawke family this time can really rely on a big tree.


    She thought of Aurora again, and couldn¡¯t help but feel that fate had taken its course.


    When she entered The Grant family, how many people watched her, and how many people said behind her back Lindsey, a sparrow is a sparrow.


    But a few years of light, the original sparrow not only flew up to the branch, but also the sister¡¯s identity elevated, and the year the Phoenix ¡­


    There is a saying that a fallen phoenix is not as good as a chicken, which is the best reflection of Aurora today.


    In contrast to Delisa¡¯sment, Hailie¡¯s mind ispletely different.


    As one of the instructors of this officer training, her heartbeat inexplicably elerated the first time she saw Bruce, and asionally passed by him in lecture, the kind of excitement, it is difficult to express.


    She liked Bruce, even though he was already married.


    This kind of likees without warning, but it really affects her emotions, less a day without him, the heart is like lost soul, all ufortable.


    Silently, Hailie entered the reserved courtyard, looked at the view of the courtyard, went into the elegant room and pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Delisa sat across from her, looked at her without moving, and hesitantly said, ¡°Dr. Hailie, my cousin is not doing anything today, why don¡¯t you ask him to join us?¡±


    ¡°Your cousin?¡± Hailie looked up and smiled quietly. ¡°Sure, it just so happens that I¡¯d like to meet a few more friends.¡±


    Hailie¡¯s life is rtively simple, after graduating from undergraduate school has been shuttled between theboratory and the dormitory, social activities are basically colleagues in the research institute, like this out to dinner is not very often.


    When Delisa saw that she agreed, she took her cell phone and called Randy, but the other party was not avable, and there was a buzzing sound around her from time to time, which sounded like the sound of a helicopter propeller turning.


    After a disappointing chat, Delisa hung up the phone and smiled at Hailie breathlessly. ¡°He¡¯s busy, I¡¯ll be sure to introduce him to you next time I have the chance.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Hailie didn¡¯t care, but took the initiative to bring up Bruce. ¡°What do you know about The Grant family?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Delisa pointed to her nose, shrugged her shoulders andughed, ¡°I know as much as you know, and if it were four years ago, I wouldn¡¯t even know that The Grant family had a grandson.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and do you know him well?¡± Hailie frowned and asked again, ¡°How was his rtionship with his wife.¡±


    ¡°PhD, you do like him, don¡¯t you.¡± Delisa finally sensed that something was wrong. ¡°I advise you to change the person like.¡±


    Hailie smiled, her eyes looking at her searchingly. ¡°How so?¡±


    Delisa stared at her eyes for a moment, confirming that she was really unaware of Aurora¡¯s existence, picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea, speaking slowly.


    At this time, not far from each other in another courtyard, Lindsey is also inquiring about Hailie.


    In the past, when Aurora made, she graciously avoided. This time is different, Bruce is her husband, and the father of her children.


    It doesn¡¯t make sense that people are so provocative, she has to be a shrinking violet.


    For Lindsey¡¯s mind, Bruce is very clear, so no hidden, to tell what he knows.


    I thought Lindsey would be relieved after hearing this, but instead her face wrinkled up and she looked very unhappy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bruce held her hand and asked carefully, ¡°Where are you not feeling well, do you want to go to the hospital.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head, bit her lower lip sullenly, and spoke only after a long time: ¡°I don¡¯t like that PhD, can you stay away from her in the future.¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t help but lose his smile. ¡°Okay, training until the end of the year, after the New Year we will go to the station together.¡±


    Edward looked at them in the clouds and interjected curiously, ¡°What are you talking about, Lindsey is so unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bruce smiled and unconsciously tightened the force of his hand.


    After lunch, the two of them declined Edward¡¯s invitation and drove back to the old house.


    When they got to the door, they didn¡¯t expect to see Kaley¡¯s car stopped by the guard, and she was on the phone with her cell phone, with a very frightening look on her face.


    ¡°Bruce, the third aunt is notining to grandpa, right? This is the ancestral home of The Grant family that has been passed down for generations, is it too much to let her in?¡± Lindsey said so, but her heart did not feel the slightest sense of guilt.


    The Grant family is a part of Kaley, but nothing she does is good for the Grant family.


    In the words of Old Mr. Grant, staying out of trouble is the bottom line, no one can cross it.


    As a child of The Grant family, she allowed her own son to poison his nephew, but also came here to tell her what to do, why let her.


    Bruce rubbed his temples, his face as gloomy as ink, staring out the window at Kaley, for a moment before turning back to Lindsey and smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa¡¯s got his head on straight and won¡¯t allow her to fool around.¡±


    Lindsey nodded and turned her head to look out the window at Kaley.


    A short whileter, Kaley finished her phone call, noticed Bruce¡¯s car returning, and immediately walked over with calm steps.


    Bruce pursed his lips, pushed open the car door to get down, followed by reaching out to help Lindsey, without the intention of greeting.


    Kaley¡¯s heart was burning with anger, and she scolded him as soon as he opened his mouth: ¡°You have no respect for your elders even before your wings are hardened, what kind of decency is that?


    ¡°Third Aunt, since you know you are an elder, you should behave like one!¡± Bruce narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at her with a cold gaze. ¡°Lindsey is the wife I wrote the marriage letter, entered into the family tree, married back explicitly, and is also a part of The Grant family, please put some respect in your words!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Kaleyughed in anger. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, haven¡¯t you? How dare you talk to me like that over an outsider!¡±


    Bruce bit the back of his teeth invisibly and said angrily, ¡°To me, the real outsider is you!¡±


    At these words, Kaley instantly changed her face.


    She is an elder in the end, and when she was reprimanded by a junior, her resentment could be imagined.


    Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s hand, wanting to persuade him to save face for his third aunt, but this action fell into Kaley¡¯s eyes and became a deliberate attempt to turn Bruce against himself.


    The resentful eyes stayed on her face for a second, and Kaley was so angry that she almost gritted her teeth. ¡°I am an outsider, without me The Grant family could havee this far, without me, you Bruce is nothing!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, four years ago could not kill me, now is not nning to do it again.¡± Bruce sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think grandpa doesn¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Kaley was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, and the muscles in the corners of her eyes trembled violently, as if she had been pped with a single p, her cheeks hurting raw.


    After a few seconds of confrontation, she grumbled, turned her head and got into her car, and left in a sh.


    Lindsey watched her car go away and sighed unconsciously. ¡°I have a hunch that she¡¯ll go to Grandpa and tell him off.¡±


    ¡°Just go!¡± Bruce was also furious, his voice swirled down after yelling, and he doted on her, pulling her into his arms. ¡°Come on in, you¡¯re so sleepy you can¡¯t even open your eyes.¡±


    Lindsey blushed and let him hold her hand as they entered the courtyard.


    The weather was already cool, the sun was still showing its face in the morning, but now somehow the clouds suddenly rose, the sky looked like a soiled rag.


    After entering the courtyard, Lindsey took a break and dragged Bruce back to his room for a nap.


    When she got into bed, she couldn¡¯t sleep, and her mind kept going back and forth about Kaley.


    Bruce was protective of himself, which made her feel veryfortable, but she knew Kaley¡¯s nature, and after this time there might be a next time.


    Probably because her breath was too distracted, Bruce abruptly opened his eyes and looked at her gently. ¡°Still worried, huh?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey nodded gently and said honestly: ¡°The third aunt is much more difficult than the youngest aunt, the youngest aunt cold is cold, but basically does not interfere with the family, and will not ask me how. ¡±


    ¡°The third aunt is like that, she is The Grant family¡¯s first female child, the eldest uncle and our father as a child are particrly loved her, not to mention grandpa and grandma.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was soft, with a hint of warmughter. ¡°You just don¡¯t care about her, she can¡¯t bite you anyway.¡±


    Lindsey thought to herself, ¡°Yes, ording to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s request, she will be staying at Nine Lakes on Monday, and Kaley will have to ask Old Mr. Grant¡¯s opinion if she wants to go.


    After thinking about this, she shrank down and curled up into Bruce¡¯s arms, closing her eyes in satisfaction.


    Bruce looked down at the person in his arms, the corners of his lips raised a little arc of satisfaction.


    Nearly one o¡¯clock at noon, Kaley¡¯s car arrived outside the gates of Nine Lakes Mountain, but because there was no ess permit, they were not allowed to enter.


    When she called Old Mr. Grant, the Jack who answered the phone said that Old Mr. Grant had gone to bed and asked her toe back in the afternoon.


    After hanging up the phone, Kaley was so angry that she kicked the car door a few times and hated Lindsey even more.


    Since she appeared in The Grant family, first her son was injured for no reason, and thus vited the discipline of the army. Then, her husband¡¯s career stalled and he was relegated.


    Several things added up to one ce, The Harris family in B city has basically no status to speak of, in The Grant family is even worse than Jack, how can she ept such a result.


    After waiting sullenly for a while, seeing that she could not convince the armed police on duty at the post, Kaley turned around and got into her car, returning to the Royal Garden.


    After Burton¡¯s injury, he dyed the best time for treatment, causing his leg to walk with a limp.


    This defect is not too serious, but he can not return to the Grant Group to run the family business, nor can he serve in other units, because Old Mr. Grant gave an order not to use the Grant family¡¯s connections to get him a job.


    This decision is tantamount to kicking Burton out of The Grant family. As long as he is still in B City, not to mention the employers, even the rich and powerful in the city do not care to deal with him.


    Seeing his son¡¯s promising future being messed up by the sudden emergence of Lindsey, There is no hatred like this, simply let people do not die ah!

 Chapter 279 : Adding a child

    The car entered the boundary of the Royal Garden and upon arrival at the guard post, Kaley¡¯s car was once again stopped, and the formic tone of the armed police on duty coldly informed that no outsiders were allowed to enter without the permission of the militarymander.


    ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider, I¡¯m Army Chief Grant¡¯s own sister!¡± Kaley was filled with anger that wanted to tumble out. ¡°When did the rulese down.¡±


    ¡°This morning.¡± The armed police officer on duty turned around and handed over a notice. ¡°Please read it.¡±


    Kaley was furious, and shook it off in anger, checking the contents carefully.


    The notice was issued by the Security Division, stating straight away that there was a mysterious killer in the city, requesting that the security of the Royal Garden Vi be increased, and that no one who did not live on the hill was allowed to enter without formalities.


    Kaley gritted her teeth in hatred. If she was stopped by Bruce at the old mansion because he was bent on protecting Lindsey, then to be stopped at Nine Lakes Mountain and then here, it was basically certain that it was Old Mr. Grant¡¯s idea.


    That¡¯s her father, the father of words and thunderous methods!


    With a coldugh, she returned the notice and was about to turn around when she saw her son limping down the mountain with a duffel bag.


    The heart thumped, and Kaley¡¯s blood instantly froze.


    Since her father was so desperate for Lindsey, who was unknown to her, she had nothing to worry about! Thinking of Kayden, who was still at the Newport Institute, Kaley¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    If she is so unkind, then don¡¯t me her for being unrighteous!


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and after a gust of wind, it started to rain.


    Lindsey woke up with a start and saw Bruce still lying on his side, with his sleeping face stretched and a gentle smile gradually appearing on his face.


    Just looking fascinated, Bruce abruptly opened his eyes, targeting her lips with a precise kiss ¡­


    When the two of them came out of the bedroom, more than an hour had passed, Lindsey¡¯s lips were slightly red and swollen, and the pink color had a jelly-like moist texture.


    Bruce kissed her forehead and smiled mutely. ¡°You sit down for a while, I¡¯ll go check the menu for the evening.¡±


    Hearing him say food, Lindsey¡¯s face instantly reddened a few more points, sullenly don¡¯t look at him.


    Bruceughed at this and got up to go to the kitchen with a happy body and mind.


    It was still early for dinner, and after looking at the menu, Bruce looked out the door at the incessant rain and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.


    During lunch, Edward said that the flight base had purchased two more helicopters with good performance, and he wanted to take Lindsey to see them, but the weather was not beautiful.


    Lindsey closed the magazine in her hand and looked at him with a long sigh, so she was curious. ¡°What are you sighing about?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to take you to the flight base to test fly the new ne, but unfortunately it rained.¡± Bruce looked disappointed. ¡°Only if and when the weather is nice and it happens to be a weekend.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of your son¡¯s safety, forget it, I¡¯m not really interested right now.¡± Lindsey leaned overzily. ¡°Give me a shoulder squeeze.¡±


    Bruce smiled and nodded, adjusting his posture to make it easier for her to lean morefortably, and had just given her a few squeezes when the phone he had left on the coffee table rang.


    Lindsey casually brought the phone over to him with a light smile on her lips.


    Bruce nced at the number and saw that it was Charlotte calling, enough to hook the corners of his lips and slide open the answer button: ¡°Sister.¡±


    This end Charlotte smile freely, clearly with a few gloating vor. ¡°The third aunt went to the imperial garden was stopped by the guards, you did this, right?¡±


    Bruce raised his eyebrows and smiled back. ¡°How is it possible, I have no such ability.¡±


    Charlotte staggered. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, it¡¯s not how your grandfather got so angry, I heard from the head logistician over there that Burton got kicked off the mountain and will have to leave B City after a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, he¡¯ll only get into trouble if he stays over here.¡± Bruce¡¯sugh grew pleasant. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Hospital, surgery this afternoon.¡± Charlotte¡¯s silveryugh came through. ¡°You¡¯re going to have a nephew soon.¡±


    Bruce was overjoyed at the prospect. ¡°Lindsey and I will be right over. Uncle and the others are here, right?¡±


    Charlotte replied with a smile and told him to remember to tell Lindsey to put on more clothes and hang up the phone.


    Bruce put away the phone and happily picked Lindsey up. ¡°Sis is having a baby, let¡¯s go check it out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey nodded meekly and let him carry her back to her room to change her clothes.


    The rain is still falling, Lindsey little bird snuggled in Bruce¡¯s arms, gaze gentle car window receding buildings, smiling: ¡°Sister this child is not easy toe, I really hope they are safe mother and child.¡±


    ¡°It will be safe, in order to ensure that the operation is not idental, specially waiting for the hospital¡¯s well-known experts from the field back.¡± Bruce unconsciously pinched her ears. ¡°You should also pay some attention, this time grandpa is really angry.¡±


    Lindsey knew he was referring to Kaley¡¯s affair and skimmed her lips, sort of agreeing to it.


    She was always careful, it was just that some people couldn¡¯t tell the difference, and she couldn¡¯t help it wasn¡¯t she.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they got out of the car and went straight to the elevator to the obstetrics department.


    In the ward, Aidan and his wife and Mack¡¯s parents were there. Bruce stayed outside in the living room while Lindsey went inside the ward.


    ¡°Sis, how are you feeling.¡± Lindsey took it upon herself to move a chair and sit over there, naturally checking her pulse. ¡°Have you done all the tests?¡±


    ¡°I just did, I¡¯m going to the operating room, the doctor just left.¡± Charlotte looked at her with a smirk. ¡°You have to take care of my nephew, whatever he is, whoever wants to mess with you, just shoot him.¡±


    Lindsey agreed with a bitter smile and withdrew her hand, her eyes lingering for a second on her high, bulging belly, and instantly felt that the remaining months were very long.


    She was only two months old now, and other than the asional pregnancy vomit, she basically couldn¡¯t feel the baby the rest of the time.


    After talking, the doctor came over to take Charlotte to the operating room. Lindsey gave her blessing, went out and joined Bruce, and went upstairs with the doctor to wait outside the operating room.


    The people in the ward basically went up, Mack nervous standing nor sitting nor sitting, cold face suffocated red.


    Lindsey saw the situation and could not help but ask Bruce if he would be worried if he was giving birth.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Nonsense, if I were my brother-inw, I would definitely want to follow up with the operating room to go.¡± Bruce lowered his voice, just finished to see Mack barged into the operating room, instantly smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t really say that.¡±


    Lindsey smiled back and quietly held his hand, waiting for the results.


    After about half an hour, Old Mr. Grant and Jack suddenly appeared, and everyone got up to greet them.


    Mack¡¯s parents probably didn¡¯t expect Old Mr. Grant to pay so much attention to this child, they were so nervous that they couldn¡¯t speak, and Lindsey looked at them with joy.


    Bruce saw Lindsey¡¯s expression and the corners of his lips lifted unconsciously.


    After waiting for another half hour or so, the nurse pushed open the door of the operating room and was happy to tell Charlotte that she had given birth to a boy, weighing 7 pounds and 8 taels.


    Old Mr. Grant was also in a good mood and said a few good words with a smile.


    A few momentster, Mack came out with the baby in his arms, looking unusually excited.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Old Mr. Grant was the first to reach out and carefully carry the dinky baby over, smiling and examining it for a while, saying, ¡°This kid is quite capable of tossing and turning, he will definitely be a generalist in the future.¡±


    The parents of The Roderick family thanked Old Mr. Grant and asked him to give them a name.


    Old Mr. Grant handed the child to Mack, smiled and waved his hand. ¡°I am a great-grandfather, and this boy is one of your The Roderick family, so naturally you have to give him his name.¡±


    The Roderick family was delighted to hear this. They had been worried since Charlotte¡¯s pregnancy that the child would be born to The Grant family, but when they heard Old Mr. Grant¡¯s words, they were as relieved as if they had taken a pill.


    Old Mr. Grant where will not be able to see this point of mind, wait for the baby in the hands of the people over a circle, and hugged and left the hospital early.


    Lindsey and Bruce apanied Mack to see him off, went back and waited for Charlotte toe out of the hospital room, and stayed for a while before going downstairs.


    Back in the car, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken when she thought of Old Mr. Grant. ¡°Grandpa must have wanted to name his great-grandson, but unfortunately Sister¡¯s baby¡¯sst name is Roderick.¡±


    Bruce reached over and hugged her to him, his palm pressed against the small of her back, rubbing it tenderly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯ll be happier when you have the baby.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long time ¡­,¡± Lindsey copsed, leaning sullenly into his arms. ¡°I was especially eager to go with the army, but now that I¡¯ve seen Grandpa like this, I¡¯m a little intolerant again.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear it either.¡± Bruce coaxed herfortingly. ¡°But Grandpa sure doesn¡¯t like it when I hesitate and don¡¯t do things right.¡±


    Lindsey thought about it, but it would be the end of the year when he finished his training, so maybe things would change by then.


    When she got home, the kitchen was ready for dinner. Lindsey washed her hands, but Hector and Larissa weren¡¯t back, so she called.


    After a few moments of conversation, she learned that they were both in the hospital and subconsciously asked, ¡°Who¡¯s been in an ident and why haven¡¯t I heard anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Bruce is not back until the weekend, and I couldn¡¯t bear to disturb you.¡± Larissa¡¯s voice shook a little. ¡°But it¡¯s really, really bad right now, Edward is on his way and there are hundreds of reporters gathered downstairs.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± Lindsey was so anxious that she subconsciously raised the decibel. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on first.¡±


    After yelling there was a second of silence, Larissa¡¯s incoherent voice came through again. ¡°A child undergoing heart surgery suddenly fell into aa, we received the news and rushed over first, I don¡¯t know who informed the reporter.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s brain rumbled, instructed two sentences that hung up the phone, hurriedly pulled Bruce out. ¡°Go to Fu Wai Hospital right away.¡±


    The children in this batch were in very serious condition, so they were sent directly to B City for surgery.


    If something went wrong, she would never forgive herself in this life.


    ¡°You have to eat your meal even if you are in a hurry.¡± Bruce pulled her to a halt and pushed her hard into a chair. ¡°The child, doctor will do his best to rescue, you can not help now go over.¡±

 Chapter 280 : Saving the Life

    Lindsey had no choice but to sit down.


    Bruce let go of his hand and turned around to get a bowl to serve her rice, by way offort.


    The first time Hui Ai started to organize it, it had a credibility crisis. If something really happened this time, Lindsey didn¡¯t want to think about how much criticism would be waiting for her, so she was in a particrly depressed mood.


    Bruce saw her face never open, and coaxed: ¡°You eat well, maybe when you go over, the child is out of danger.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really worried.¡± Lindsey looked up at him, her eyes wet. ¡°That child is only five years old if I remember correctly.¡±


    Bruce sighed and reached out to rub the top of her head. ¡°Eat well, don¡¯t think so much, the baby will be fine, trust me.¡±


    Probably because his expression was too certain, Lindsey¡¯s chaotic thoughts gradually calmed down, picked up the bowl and silently began to eat.


    Bruce was relieved to see that she was finally willing to listen.


    When they finished eating, they ordered the security guards to prepare the car and left for Fu Wai Hospital.


    The main entrance has beenpletely blocked by interview cars, not only affecting the ess of patients¡¯ families, but also the surrounding traffic.


    Bruce looked through the car window for a moment and took out his cell phone to call the traffic police department and the security division respectively.


    The car entered the hospital parking lot through the back door, the two men got out of the car and met up with Hector who was waiting downstairs and immediately transferred to the emergency room.


    Edward had already arrived and was discussing with Karen and others how to deal with the situation.


    In the past, whenever there was news against Lindsey, it could always be suppressed at the first time, Edward did not have such great power, but Bruce did.


    This time the matter is rted to the sink love, but also rted to Lindsey¡¯s reputation, he will certainly not sit idly by.


    Edward roughly finished his opinion and turned his head to look at Bruce. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The reporters will be cleaned up immediately, the matter should not be announced to the public beforehand, as for the microblogging, whatever they do.¡± Bruce made an immediate decision. ¡°All wait for the child out of danger before holding a conference.¡±


    Edward saw that he agreed to his proposal, tight frown gradually stretch open.


    The resuscitation continued, and the group waited outside for nearly an hour. Lindsey noticed as an afterthought that Larissa and the others didn¡¯t seem to have eaten dinner, and immediately got up to greet Bruce downstairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bruce was not as attentive as she was, and couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed to see her anxious face. ¡°Is there something else.¡±


    ¡°They haven¡¯t eaten yet, I want to go downstairs and get them something.¡± Lindsey spoke quietly: ¡°I just asked Larissa toe down and eat by herself, she said she couldn¡¯t eat, she was too worried.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, this is the best specialty hospital in town, the doctors will have a way to bring the baby back.¡± Bruce reached out to hug her and raised his hand to press the elevator button.


    The two of them were just getting out of the elevator when they ran into Randy, who had a badly injured soldier on a trundle beside him, pale as a sheet.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bruce noticed that someone else was injured behind him and asked instinctively, ¡°Training ident?¡±


    Randy frowned with his sword and nodded gently, his eyes lingered on Lindsey¡¯s face for a second before he suddenly spoke, ¡°Mrs. Grant, could you please step in and help?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey looked at him uprehendingly. ¡°What kind of help do you want from me?¡±


    Randy pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°This soldier¡¯s dislocated leg bone is in serious condition and will likely require surgery, the one behind him is injured in the arm, and ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish the rest of his words, he was interrupted by Bruce. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the first one, the elevator can only go in two at a time anyway.¡±


    Said and Lindsey retreated to the rest area on the side of the elevator, Signaled the nurse to push the bed over.


    Lindsey first checked the other party¡¯s injuries, took off his jacket and touched along the injured area a little bit. The people around didn¡¯t dare to take a breath because the bones almost broke through the skin and looked extraordinarily frightening.


    ¡°Bruce, youe to help me.¡± Lindsey touched a while, called Bruce over, pointed to the injured man¡¯s foot and said, ¡°How I say how you do, five points of force.¡±


    Bruce walked over without saying a word and slowly held the injured man¡¯s foot in the position she said.


    Lindsey touched again for a while, a fine bead of sweat gradually seeped out of her forehead, and a little bit of the protruding bone was squared back.


    The final touch was done by Bruce, and the recovery was almost indistinguishable from the original.


    Lindsey wiped off the sweat, let the nurse send the first one upstairs to resuscitate, and began to check the condition of the second victim.


    This one was still conscious, but the bone of his hand was broken very badly, and the spikes had even poked through the skin.


    Lindsey endured the pain and looked up to ask the nurse if there was an acupuncture kit. The nurse shook her head, but it was Randy who spoke up in time and said he had one in his car.


    ¡°Go get it for me.¡± Lindseymanded with little emotion, instructing Bruce to hold the injured man¡¯s hand, but not to force it.


    A short whileter, Randy brought back the acupuncture kit, Lindsey asked the nurse for alcohol to sterilize it, and then gave the injured person¡¯s numb points to tie down, followed by trying to orthopedic.


    This is the first time Lindsey encountered such a serious injury, and at first she waspletely at a loss. Looked back and forth for half a minute before she determined the next approach, and Brucebined forces, the broken bones will be tightly back.


    Next came the third and the fourth ¡­ By the time they finished orthoing the six soldiers who were injured, more than an hour had passed.


    Lindsey tired of sweating, forehead hair is wet with sweat, sticky on the skin, looks very tired.


    Bruce was so distressed that he took out a handkerchief and wiped her sweat off, looked back at Randy, picked her up and went to the parking lot.


    Once back in the car, Bruce immediately helped her massage her shoulders, guilt written all over his face. ¡°If I had known, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to help.¡±


    ¡°You are so nagging, consider it a blessing for the children upstairs.¡± Lindsey copsed wearily into his arms. ¡°Go get dinner, Larissa and the others are going crazy with hunger.¡±


    Bruce moved to hug her, unable to say anything for a long time.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Those soldiers are this year¡¯s recruits, wounded do not have to wait two years to be retired, but the injury will be with them for life.


    He had experienced that kind of pain, so when Randy asked, he did not hesitate to say yes for Lindsey.


    Fortunately, Lindsey did not object and did her best to save her.


    The light above the resuscitation room was still on, and the waiting room was silent, as if the air had stopped flowing.


    Lindsey¡¯s throat was a little tight, but he quickly forced himself to calm down and greeted everyone for dinner.


    All of them have little appetite, silently pick up the box of food and sit back in their own seats, taste the same as the wax to eat.


    Another hour passed, and the neon outside was reflected on the window, while the resuscitation was still going on in the resuscitation room.


    In the midst of the anxiety, Randy appeared at some time and walked towards Lindsey with great strides.


    When he reached the front, before Randy could say anything, Karen was so shocked that she immediately stood up and looked at him with excitement.


    Lindsey turned his head unconsciously, saw Randy and nodded politely to him, but did not say anything.


    Bruce also found him, his arm flew to Lindsey¡¯s shoulder, eyes alert to him. ¡°What are you doing out here?¡±


    ¡°They were doing a checkup upstairs, and when I heard the nurse say you were still there, I came to check it out.¡± Randy¡¯s voice was faint, and his afterglow swept the emergency room door with a slight frown on his sword. ¡°What¡¯s the situation.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bruce did not want to say much, besides, there was nothing to say about it.


    Randy¡¯s face shed a touch of embarrassment, his eyes fell on Karen, hesitated, lifted his foot over to greet: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello ¡­¡± Karen returned, her cheeks flushed as she lowered her head, not daring to meet his eyes.


    Larissa saw this, did not move, exchanged nces with Lindsey, and continued to pay attention to the movement of the emergency room.


    After a while, the sound of crying came from the direction of the elevator hall, followed by the parents of the sick child appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Edward was the first to get up and greet them, while giving Karen a wink.


    Karen bit her lip hard and hurried up to help.


    The current administrator of the fund followed, and together they calmed the parents down.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t intervene, so she simply stayed by Bruce¡¯s side.


    In the midst of the noise, the door to the emergency room was pushed open from the inside, and everyone gathered around to inquire about the situation.


    ¡°The patient is out of life threatening condition!¡± A tired nurse barely managed to squeeze out a smile and said, ¡°We need to send him to the ICU immediately, so one of you should go and pay the next fee.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go down and do it right away.¡± Edward took over, twisted his head to talk to his assistant, and said to the parents of the sick child in an excited mood, ¡°The child is fine for now, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The parents of the sick child were honest farmers, and when they heard that the child was fine for the time being, they suddenly knelt down and heavily kowtowed three times to Edward.


    ¡°Get up, fortunately the child is fine, otherwise it would be us who should kneel down.¡± Edward wiped his sweat, and Karen helped the parents of the sick child up.


    Lindsey heard the news, hanging in the throat of a heart gradually fell back into the belly, hugged Bruce tears of joy.


    ¡°I told you it would be okay.¡± Bruce patted her back dotingly and found that Randy hadn¡¯t left yet, so he asked in passing, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a snackter, do you want to join us.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Randy agreed and when he saw that Karen was already heading for the elevator, he immediately drew his legs and went after her.


    Lindsey saw this scene and suddenly gossiped and came to Larissa¡¯s side and asked in a small voice, ¡°Larissa, do you think this situation is in y?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, how can I guess what¡¯s on Gregor¡¯s mind?¡± Larissa shrugged her shoulders, the smile on her lips clearly carried a meaningful meaning. ¡°Anyway, most normal men do this kind of action to indicate that he has a good feeling for each other.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get all pretentious there ¡­¡± Lindsey pped her in disgust as the rest of her eyes continued to watch for Randy¡¯s next move.


    Unfortunately, the elevator arrived soon after, and when Karen went in, he followed.


    After waiting a while longer, the little patient was also pushed out of the emergency room and taken directly to the ICU on the left.


    Lindsey and the others thanked all the doctors and nurses involved in the resuscitation and went downstairs exhausted.


    Since they were not sure whether the little patient¡¯s condition had been stabilized, they didn¡¯t dare to be too indulgent and went directly to a nearby hotel to book a room and follow it to the restaurant for ate dinner.


    Karen and Edward were thest to arrive, and Randy apanied them, with a look of unreadable joy and anger on his face.

 Chapter 281 : Nerd Gregor Randy

    Lindsey didn¡¯t think anything of it, he had been like this since he met Randy, and rarely saw him smile. Even if there is asionally, the smile seems to be disguised, not at all from the heart.


    Lindsey looked around and saw that almost the entire group was out. She was touched, but also regretted that she could not fight with them.


    Each ordered their favorite dishes, and everyone talked about their children¡¯s sudden post-operative attacks, one by one, with their hearts in their mouths.


    Randy sat beside Karen in silence, and from what they chatted, he roughly pieced together the original story of what happened, and the way he looked at Karen changed.


    Previously, he had always thought that Karen and the others were uneducated rich kids, that¡¯s why they were mixed up with actresses like Larissa.


    After just now he realized that these people had done many things that others did not dare to do.


    Especially Karen, who took the sick child¡¯s parents to the ward from upstairs without even a hint of disgust on her face.


    Such a girl was a bit new to him.


    The girls he knew, like Selena, like Aurora, or Delisa, were all stylish and brilliant. It may not look like much on the surface, but almost every one of them will, without realizing it, dislike and loathe people who are poorer than they are.


    He himself had never felt this way, and after seeing more, he thought that all the girls in the world were simr.


    Pulling back his thoughts, Randy suddenly realized that the elegant room was quiet and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him.


    He looked around awkwardly and spoke suspiciously, ¡°You guys ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Bruce cleared his throat, supporting his jaw with one hand and resting his other hand on Lindsey¡¯s shoulder, looking at him with a smirking look. ¡°We were just discussing, who¡¯s buying this meal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on me.¡± Randy instinctively said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet so many people at once, and I¡¯d like to thank Mrs. Grant for her help today.¡±


    Lindsey held back herughter and looked at him seriously. ¡°Gregor less, you can think carefully, this meal actually does not have to be invited.¡±


    What people are asking is clearly, Gregor young are you single, single then treat. I don¡¯t know what Bruce was thinking, he had to hack him a hand.


    But he does look a bit ¡­ let people can¡¯t help but want to get down ah.


    After a short silence, Randy calmly looked around the circle and said, ¡°Must please, this is settled.¡±


    When the wordsnded, the table was full of people instantlyughing, and each one of them held their stomachs and couldn¡¯t straighten their backs.


    Randy was confused and looked at this and that, and finally his eyes fell on Karen and asked, ¡°What are theyughing at?¡±


    Karen lowered her head, and her whole body followed the fire, the temperature was scary hot.


    Randy was embarrassed and scratched his head speechlessly. When everyone wasughing almost, he asked again, ¡°What are you allughing at and why are you so happy.¡±


    ¡°We were just making a bet ¡­¡± Karen¡¯s voice was as thin as a mosquito. ¡°You also have to be my boyfriend if you promise to treat.¡±


    Probably because everyone¡¯sughter was so crazy, Randy didn¡¯t hear what she said and had to look at Lindsey for help. ¡°Mrs. Grant, could you tell me what you wereughing about.¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Lindsey answered quickly, followed by, ¡°But there is a question, please Gregor  young master answer truthfully.¡±


    Randy¡¯s eyelids jumped and his gaze shifted to Bruce on the side.


    Unfortunately, the other party¡¯s eyes were always glued to Lindsey, and he did not care to look at his own embarrassment.


    After a second of hesitation, Randy spoke stiffly, ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡±


    Lindsey sat up straight, cleared her throat, and spoke without any haste: ¡°I wonder if Gregor young master is still single?¡±


    Randy froze for a moment and nodded mechanically.


    A few more good-natured chuckles came from the table, Lindsey waved his hand, signaling everyone to be quiet, and continued, ¡°I¡¯m done with my questions, and as for ourughter just now, it was simply because your answer happened to be our bet.¡±


    After saying that he did not understand too well, Lindsey remembered with a start that it seemed to be his birthday. The Gregor family¡¯s head of logistics had called about the birthday party cancetion this afternoon, so Karen was called over.


    When Karen arrived, Lindsey gestured for her to put her ear to the ground and said a few words quickly, winking at her mischievously.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Karen was vaguely tempted, pursed her lips for a second to consider, turned her head and left the room.


    Her departure did not cause too much reaction, everyone sat for a while, Lily arrived under the escort of the driver, entered and sat happily next to Edward.


    Lily had put on a lot of weight and her cheeks were rounder than when she first arrived, so she greeted all her acquaintances warmly.


    After shouting around and not seeing Karen, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Karen? It¡¯s not going to hide, I¡¯m not going to give her a hard time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t give me a hard time, I don¡¯t know who it is, asking me how to be a star every day.¡± Karen happened to open the door and came in, smiling at the words.


    Lily was not convinced and turned her head toin about Larissa, who disappeared when she got busy.


    Everyoneughed heartily and interjected.


    When the food was served, Lindsey whispered quietly to Bruce,ughing as Karen pushed the noodles in front of Randy.


    Almost everyone knew that Karen liked him, but no one knew what Randy had in mind.


    Today happens to be his birthday, so if this doesn¡¯t impress him, there is basically little hope.


    Obviously, Randy was surprised by the sudden appearance of birthday noodles, but it was just a surprise.


    Lindsey was slightly disappointed, but did not show it. Emotions are two personnel, she can only help so much.


    When the food was almost finished, the waiter knocked on the door and came in, pushing a trolley in his hand.


    Lindsey noticed Karen¡¯s cheeks reddening, then smiled knowingly and whispered to Bruce, ¡°What would you do if Hailie confessed to you?¡±


    Bruce was a bit overwhelmed by the response, and when he understood what she meant, he was instantly speechless. ¡°What does it have to do with me, it¡¯s my word anyway, if you don¡¯t like it, just say so.¡±


    Lindsey was quite satisfied with his answer, smiled sweetly and sent a fragrant kiss, and looked at the waiter again.


    At this moment, the waiter had already pushed the trolley to Randy¡¯s side and spoke respectfully, ¡°This gentleman, this is specially prepared for you by ady, I hope you will like it.¡±


    The waiter politely retreated after he finished speaking.


    The elegant room instantly became silent, everyone was looking at Randy, and Randy almost subconsciously looked at Karen. ¡°Is this what you want to give me.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can open it yourself.¡± Karen¡¯s face was as red as a boiled shrimp, and her eyes were filled with expectation.


    Randy¡¯s spine stiffened slightly, and he turned his head to look around again, but finally did not reach out to lift the lid. ¡°Your feelings I appreciate.¡±


    The smile on Karen¡¯s face froze a little on the edge of her mouth, and she uttered a hard voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not anything valuable anyway.¡±


    After saying that, she stood up quickly and smiled apologetically at everyone. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hospital to take a look.¡±


    Lindsey wanted to stop her, but unfortunately the thought was given up after only a moment.


    Randy¡¯s answer was already obvious, and there was no need for her to have to pull a fast one.


    The atmosphere in the elegant room became iparably delicate because of Karen¡¯s departure. Finally, everyone tacitly got up and left one after another, but Randy didn¡¯t move.


    Waiting for everyone to leave, he twisted his eyebrows and slowly lifted the stainless steel lid on the cart with a hint of curiosity.


    At the bottom was an exquisite cake, with fresh and attractive colors of fruits and a rich and fragrant aroma of chocte.


    How did she know about her birthday ¡­ Randy was stunned for a while before he remembered that his grandfather had sent Lindsey an invitation, but today the birthday party was cancelled because of a training ident.


    He took a deep breath as he picked up his fork and sluggishly tied a piece of strawberry to his mouth.


    The sweet and sour juice, mixed with the aroma of cream and chocte, instantly filled his mouth.


    He never eats sweets, but at this moment, he actually found this cake delicious. One bite, two bites, three bites ¡­ Every time a bite of cake entered his mouth, Karen¡¯s face shed through his mind once.


    After half an hour, Randy barely ate half of the cake, got up calmly and packed the remaining half and left the elegant room with a big stride.


    Due to the extremely unstable condition of the sick child, the whole management of Hui Ai, almost all of them stayed in the hotel.


    Randy couldn¡¯t go away for the time being because of the uncertainty of the soldier¡¯s post-operative condition, so he simply asked for a room in the hotel as well.


    The standard rooms Lindsey and others booked were all on the 21st floor. Randy could have asked for rooms on other floors, but finally chose the 21st floor. After checking in, he raised his hand to look at his watch and turned around to walk to the elevator lobby.


    The 21st floor was quiet. He took one step to the end of the corridor, opened the door and put the cake inside, and then flew downstairs to the hospital.


    Bruce¡¯s military jeep was still there. Randy carefully identified the license te and was inexplicably relieved.


    After going upstairs to see the injured soldier, Randy returned to the lobby of the hospital wing and walked around with his cell phone, pretending to be on the phone.


    After about twenty minutes, another elevator arrived. Randy subconsciously raised his eyes and saw Lindsey and Bruce walking in the front.


    Hastily withdrawing his eyes, he deliberately put on a casual look, nodded at Bruce and said, ¡°How are things on your side.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what he was asking and replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s stable for now, how¡¯s yours?¡±


    ¡°Also stable for now.¡± Randy smiled, his gaze skimmed Karen¡¯s face, put away his phone, and turned his head to leave the lobby.


    Bruce shrugged, lowered his voice and broke into a conversation with Lindsey: ¡°Why do I think there¡¯s something wrong with Master Gregor.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, unless you think he¡¯s waiting here on purpose.¡± Lindsey finished and reacted with a jolt, her eyes suddenly glowing. ¡°Something¡¯s going on!¡±


    Bruce took the opportunity to kiss her down on the lips andughed, ¡°Are you being too nosy, that¡¯s bad for bringing up your son.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that you gossiped first.¡± Lindsey pinched him and pulled her back to the car at a quicker pace, gleefully, ¡°Could it be that Master Gregor got the hang of it and came over here especially to wait for Karen.¡±


    ¡°Maybe so, maybe not.¡± Bruce tilted his head and looked at the eighteenth floor of the surgical ward, not dismissing it. ¡°Or maybe, it¡¯s because we¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

 Chapter 282 : Dancing Together

    Lindsey thought about the possibility, and the enthusiasm of gossip was doused at once.


    When we got back to the hotel, Randy arrived just in time, so we nodded to each other and went into the elevator together.


    Lindsey and Bruce were thest ones to go in, so they stood at the front.


    They were talking about the sick children and discussing whether they should allocate some money to help these families once the situation is stabilized, but no one noticed Karen being pulled to the end by Randy.


    The man¡¯s hot breath blew almost against her ear, and if she moved a little, she would bump into his strong and powerful chest.


    Karen tensed her nerves, pretending to be calm and discussing with her colleagues, her hands were sticky and sweaty.


    When she came out of the elevator, she saw that everyone had gone back to their rooms, Karen¡¯s steps slowed down, and she hesitated to go to her room.


    Randy followed behind her, her footsteps were as light as a civet cat, not making any noise.


    Even so, Karen could still feel his presence, and could even hear the movement of his breathing clearly in her ears.


    When she arrived at the door of her guest room, Karen took her room card and just wanted to open the door, her mouth was suddenly covered and she fell into a hot, strong embrace.


    After a spinning, Karen woke up to the muffled sound of the door closing and looked at the man in front of her with her heart racing.


    He obviously hadn¡¯t been drinking, but she felt that a slightly drunken smile seemed to be flowing from the depths of those deep eyes.


    Gulping awkwardly, Karen opened her mouth and looked at him in rm. ¡°Master Gregor¡­¡±


    Randy gazed deeply into her eyes, trapped her between himself and the door panel, opened the cake box ced on the foyer with one free hand, picked up a bit of the cake with his index finger and took it into his mouth, then in the next instant he kissed her lips with precise aim.


    Karen¡¯s brain is buzzing, the blood in her body instantly rushes up, passively bear his predation.


    The rich taste of cream and chocte between her lips and teeth, his kiss was aggressive, as if he was going to swallow her up at any moment.


    After a long time, Karen was limp in his arms, feeling like she had a dream.


    However, Randy did not want to end it like that. He bent down and picked her up, and he walked towards the big bed in the guest room step by step.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was so impulsive, but he was sure that at this moment, he wanted her very much ¡­


    Not far away from room 2102, Lindsey wasfortably leaning against the bed, enjoying Bruce¡¯s massage while gossiping about Randy and Karen.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Bruce wanted tough while listening to her, but he couldn¡¯t interrupt her.


    After sitting with her for a while, he got up to open the curtains, leaving a thinyer of white sand, followed by turning off the headlights and smiling at her with burning eyes. ¡°Dance with me, I can¡¯t sleep tonight anyway.¡±


    Lindsey raised her head in confusion, looked at him for a few seconds and nodded hesitantly.


    Bruce took a few steps forward, leaned down and kissed her forehead, then took two steps back and took an elegant ¡®please¡¯ pose.


    Lindsey reached out with a smile, and the next instant he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    The music ying on the phone is soft and soothing, and Bruce is holding her waist,ughing lightly. ¡°How does it feel to have four people dancing together.¡±


    Lindsey blinked and deliberately twisted her waist, her voice soft. ¡°It was wonderful ¡­¡±


    Bruce smiled again, his eyes gazing deeply into her naive features, and kissed her tenderly on the lips.


    He tasted as clean and crisp as ever, and Lindsey grew lost in his kiss, murmuring out. ¡°Bruce, we¡¯ll be together for the rest of our lives, won¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°I want to spend countless lifetimes with you and have many, many children, each one like you and like me.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was low and pleasant as he gently carried her back to the bed. ¡°Every lifetime, just you.¡±


    Lindsey was dizzy and her clear ck eyes were brimming with water, reflecting his handsome face, and her heart unconsciously softened into water.


    Bruce looked at her confused look with amusement and could not help but kiss her lips again.


    The situation of the sick child is unknown, the hospital staff, who will be on call at any time, so the two dare not sleep.


    The time is approaching early in the morning, Lindsey is really tired, pillowed his arm deep sleep.


    Bruce looked at the time and closed his eyes on his side.


    Bruce did not want to wake her up, so he got out of bed gently and opened the door.


    In the corridor, staff members havee out one after another, we gathered together, and did not count the number of people rushed to the hospital.


    This guard, then to the next morning. After another resuscitation, the condition of the sick child waspletely stabilized, only to remain in the ICU for observation.


    A group of people came out of the hospital, did not want to be the same squatting all night reporters photographed a positive.


    By the time Bruce noticed the difference, the media van had already driven a long way away.


    Edward, tired as a dog, took a look at the van that had disappeared and saidfortingly, ¡°Forget it, we can¡¯t hide it anyway, ording to the hospital, we can leave the ICU tomorrow afternoon at thetest, and I will organize the conference myself.¡±


    ¡°Good, but today¡¯s news still has to be suppressed, if this time is not dealt with, the reputation of Hui Ai will be greatly affected in the future.¡± Bruce patted him and sat in the car tiredly.


    Back downstairs at the hotel, everyone got out of the car, one by one, with faces as pale as a vegetable, went into the lobby and went straight to their rooms to catch up on sleep.


    Bruce went into the room, found Lindsey still awake, whirled to lighten the movement, from the cab another quilt, sleep on the sofa.


    Bruce woke up again at almost 10:00 a. m. Bruce shook off his aching head and saw that Lindsey seemed a little upset and came to his senses. ¡°Lindsey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Twitter is blowing up.¡± Lindsey stared at her phone screen, her pretty face icy cold. ¡°Even the water army is out, only this time they are smart enough not to find an entry point from me, but to take Larissa.¡±


    Bruce rubbed his temples, got up and sat next to her, looking down at the phone screen.


    Hot search first, popr first, all in the usation of Hui Ai straw man, sick children died in surgery, the family can not even see the body cloud, one than a horror.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry yet, I¡¯ll give Cary a call.¡± Bruce knitted his sword brow and immediately took his cell phone to call Cary.


    After talking for a while, he hung up the phone tone rxed smile. ¡°Hector is already on his way, and will have things done by noon at thetest.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s behind this one?¡± Lindsey still wasn¡¯t quite sure. ¡°Every event at Hui Ai is likely to face this kind of attack unless this person is found and brought to justice.¡±


    Bruce, seeing that she was still grunting with anger, hurriedly kissed her cheek and smiled, ¡°Our old friend, let¡¯s go meet him together this afternoon.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s anger subsided when she heard it was an acquaintance.


    When you think about it, if it wasn¡¯t an acquaintance, the media reporter¡¯s articles were suppressed several times in a row, but anyone with a bit of intelligence should know what stories to send and what not to send.


    The phone was thrown away, Lindsey suddenly remembered that she had not eaten breakfast, her stomach instantly sounded ¡°grunt¡±, depressed, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    ¡°Give me a minute, let¡¯s go downstairs and eat, we still have to go to the hospitalter.¡± Bruce reached out and gave her a hug, got up and went to wash up.


    When he came to the restaurant, Edward had already booked a room and ordered the food.


    Everyone sat down one after another, yawning uncontrobly.


    Lindsey looked at the dark circles on Bruce¡¯s face, patted him heartily, and looked around to see Karen, and wondered. ¡°Larissa, where did Karen go, howe I don¡¯t see her.¡±


    ¡°Huh, I didn¡¯t notice until you said so.¡± Larissa looked around and really didn¡¯t see Karen, so she hurriedly inquired with the next person.


    Everyone¡¯s answer is very uniform, after going upstairsst night, she has not seen her, call her phone also prompted off.


    ¡°Karen has always been serious and responsible, there is no way she could have slept until this time and still be awake.¡± Larissa muttered a sentence, can¡¯t help but some worry. ¡°I don¡¯t think something happened to her.¡±


    We all live here, and we were in the elevator together, it doesn¡¯t make sense that something would suddenly happen.


    Lindsey pondered for a while and suddenly thought of someone ¨C Randy.


    Could it be that the two of them did somethingst night, so they couldn¡¯t get up ¡­


    But soon, she dismissed her idea again, because Karen came. The whole person looked like she hadn¡¯t slept enough and looked tired.


    ¡°Where have you been, why are you here now.¡± Lindsey looked at her with concern. ¡°We thought something had happened to you.¡±


    Karen smiled sheepishly and pulled out a chair to sit down. ¡°Nothing, I got a call from home in the middle of the night, so I went back temporarily.¡±


    Lindsey heard that it was something at home and stopped asking questions, but seeing her yawn incessantly, she still felt sorry for her.


    The original intention was to introduce her to Wind Entertainment, and then Hui Ai was established, she came to help without saying a word, this period of time is a continuous round-the-clock, have little time for family.


    After a simple meal, we took a break and went downstairs to the hospital immediately.


    The child¡¯s condition is very stable, the attending doctor because too tired, this will still be resting. We all went back to the ward, calmed down the parents and went downstairs together.


    Karen came out of the elevator, her cell phone suddenly rang, she saw it was an unfamiliar number, her heartbeat subconsciously became faster, fast to avoid aside to connect: ¡°Hello ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± At the other end, Randy¡¯s voice waszy and sexy. ¡°Are you done yet? My car is in the corner of the parking lot,e here by yourself.¡±


    Karen pursed her lips and found Lindsey, saying that she would leave her work to others for the time being and she needed to go home immediately.


    ¡°Do you need us to arrange a car to drive you.¡± Lindsey looked at her looking anxious and felt more and more guilty. ¡°A military car is more convenient.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to wait for my cousin, she¡¯s nearby, she¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Karen lied sheepishly, her eyes dodging as she looked at the ground.


    Lindsey saw that she wouldn¡¯t ept her kindness, so she didn¡¯t force it. After saying goodbye to Larissa and the others, she got into the car with Bruce.


    As the car left the parking lot, she inadvertently looked out the window and was surprised to see Karen entering the parking area as well, with hurried steps.


    ¡°Huh,¡± Lindsey eximed subconsciously, unable to resist pulling Bruce gossip. ¡°I suspect that Karen is lying, do you want us to drive to the front to hide, see whose car she actually got into.¡±


    Bruce smiled and nodded, excusing himself for not getting much rest at night, and fell into herp with azy mutter. ¡°Keep to yourself, I¡¯ll take a nap.¡±


    Lindsey patted him without saying anything, but turned her head to look back.

 Chapter 283 : The Third Aunt Looking for Trouble

    Lindsey had an odd instinct that the person Karen was going to see, was Randy.


    In fact, Lindsey¡¯s intuition was quite urate.


    After Karen found Randy¡¯s car, the door was pushed open before she could reach it, and then she was dragged into the car by arge human force.


    The man¡¯s kiss was so dominant and passionate that she couldn¡¯t speak a word and looked at him innocently.


    Randy kissed her for a while, let her go andughed dumbly: ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±


    Last night at the hotel, he was a little ufortable, always worried about the instation of surveince equipment in the room, although repeatedly checked, but in the end not at ease.


    Karen heard the other meaning of his words, legs subconsciously became sore and soft.


    This person ¡­ clearly had several timesst night, how he seems to have not eaten enough.


    Randy didn¡¯t care what she thought, his arm tightened around her soft waist and buried his head deeply into her neck. ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    Karen instantly embarrassed red face, what to do have done, and okay several times, he now asked this kind of question, what exactly means.


    Sullenly lowering her head, she took a long time to gather the courage to speak: ¡°Yes, what about you, do you like me.¡±


    Randy didn¡¯t answer her question, his eyes lingered on her delicate lips for a second and kissed them again dominantly.


    He didn¡¯t deny that he, himself, had had other thoughts about Lindsey, but after being with Karen, that hazy hint was instantly thrown out of the window.


    The car drove out of the hospital gates and soon disappeared into traffic.


    Lindsey saw the same military A tes, and the sh of ovepping figures behind the car window, and instantly smiled bitterly.


    Although she had guessed the mystery, she was not very happy.


    From Karen¡¯s reluctance to talk about it, it was clear enough that Randy had a vague attitude, or no attitude at all.


    Sighing, she thought that they are both adults and would not be unaware of what they are doing, so she did not bother with it.


    Looking down at Bruce, who was already asleep, Lindsey inexplicably wanted tough.


    Lifting her head, she instructed the guard to continue driving, and Lindsey leaned back in her chair to close her eyes.


    A few momentster, the car arrived at the military hospital, Lindsey woke up Bruce, and together we went upstairs to visit Charlotte.


    When she went in, the baby was still sleeping, Charlotte was leaning on the bed and drinking soup, beside Mack, a good man of twenty-four years, the atmosphere was warm and sweet.


    ¡°Sis.¡± Lindsey smiled and called out, walking over to the crib and bending over to see her little nephew, a loving smile on her face. ¡°The baby looks a little more like you, so pretty.¡±


    ¡°Everyone says it looks more like me.¡± Charlotteughed out happily, ¡°If he looked like his dad, I guess he wouldn¡¯t look good.¡±


    Mack didn¡¯t like it when he heard that. ¡°What do you mean like I¡¯m not good-looking, say it as if I¡¯m ugly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not ugly, and you¡¯re good looking.¡± Charlotteughed again and gestured for Lindsey to sit down. ¡°How about that, envy.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I have two in my belly.¡± Lindsey smiles and takes Bruce¡¯s hand and sits down. ¡°When I have them, I¡¯m going to leave them all to you, and you¡¯re going to help carry them.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come on, when you have the baby, I guess grandpa would like to hold it 24 hours a day, which will not want me to take it.¡± Charlotte snickered, and her eyes fell on Bruce. ¡°Bruce, I heard someone¡¯s in trouble again, right?¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow and nodded gently.


    It hadn¡¯t even been a day since he¡¯d been kicked out of the Royal Garden, and someone had an itchy skin and bones.


    A smile of understanding appeared on Charlotte¡¯s face, and the corners of her lips were slightly curled. ¡°Grandpa would have wanted to send him away, that year Ben was blown away to guard the warehouse, I think you can be a little more ruthless.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes shed slightly and he smiled abruptly. ¡°Good idea, but I¡¯m still going to meet him this afternoon to save Third Aunt from having to find a fire point.¡±


    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Charlotte smiled again, just as the baby woke up, so she asked Lindsey to help carry it over.


    Lindsey picked the baby up expertly and couldn¡¯t help but tease him twice when she saw him crying. ¡°The little thing probably knows you guys are talking about bad things.¡±


    ¡°How could it.¡± Charlotte reached out and picked it up, blurting out, ¡°I¡¯m the most gentle and gentle mother, I never do all that fighting and killing.¡±


    You are only responsible for giving orders ¡­ Lindsey amused in his mind back, see her to feed, immediately pull Bruce out.


    Once out of the General Army Hospital and back in the car, Bruce leanedzily toward her again, muttering vaguely. ¡°I¡¯ll lie down for a while, I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Then go to sleep, I¡¯ll call you when we get home.¡± Lindsey cupped his ear and rubbed it gently. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Bruce grabbed her hand and kissed it in reply, and continued to close his eyesfortably.


    When they got home, they got out of the car and found Old Mr. Grant¡¯s car in the yard. They looked at each other in confusion and immediately went to the front living room.


    When they entered the door, they saw Edwin and Kaley sitting on one side and Old Mr. Grant holding a cup of tea with an angry look on his face.


    Lindsey and Bruce said hello and sat aside in silence, no one dared to inquire about the reason for Old Mr. Grant¡¯s sudden visit.


    After a moment of silence, Old Mr. Grant put down the cup of tea in his hand, looked at Lindsey with a torch-like gaze, and slowly opened his mouth: ¡°Why did youe back at this time.¡±


    Lindsey was just about to open her mouth when she heard Bruce say, ¡°This event at Hui Ai, a famous little patient had an unexpected situation after surgery, and we spent the night in Fi yesterday keeping watch.¡±


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s eyes clearly showed a trace of concern. ¡°Is it severe?¡±


    Bruce nced at Edwin and replied calmly, ¡°It has been stabilized, and the doctor said that he is basically out of the dangerous period and will be able to leave the ICU tomorrow at thetest.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant heard that the sick boy was fine, and immediately looked at Lindsey with concern. ¡°Lindsey, how are you doing? Do you want to go back to rest right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Bruce was in the hospitalst night, I didn¡¯t suffer.¡± Lindsey looked at him with a big smile. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all staying out at night and making up reasons to bluff.¡± Kaley, who had been ignored, snorted lightly and said sarcastically, ¡°What kind of a man have you brought Bruce to?¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s face changed slightly when a loud ¡°bang¡± sounded in her ears.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face was full of anger, and his strong, powerful handnded on the coffee table, the back of his hand bulging with tendons.


    Edwin was also shocked by Old Mr. Grant¡¯s sudden anger, immediately apanied by a smile, to say good words for Kaley: ¡°Dad, Kaley she also cares about Bruce, nothing else.¡±


    Kaley still wanted to speak, but Edwin stopped her, so she could only re at Lindsey with hatred.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and was just about to speak up when he heard Old Mr. Grant yell, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t have the look! As an elder, not only are you not doing your duty to take care of them, but you¡¯re picking and choosing!¡±


    Kaley was so angry that she stood up with an ¡°ooh¡± and said, ¡°I¡¯m not picky, whose daughter-inw is as unruly as she is!¡±


    She had been holding her anger yesterday, and she thought that Old Mr. Grant would call her over today to reprimand Lindsey to her face, but she was the one being reprimanded.


    This time Edwin was useless to stop her, and Old Mr. Grant did not say anything, but just looked at her coldly.


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly froze, and the sullen atmosphere was so heavy that people couldn¡¯t breathe.


    In fact, Lindsey canpletely intercede for Kaley, or take the initiative to admit their mistakes and give her a step down.


    But she didn¡¯t.


    Lindsey thinks she¡¯s always been good to people and doesn¡¯t like to live by hook or by crook. Ever since she entered The Grant family, Kaley has been looking at herself in a bad light, but also likes to tell her what to do.


    The head of the family of Old Mr. Grant did not say anything, she is a woman who is not only married, even her heart is towards her husband¡¯s family, what qualification to contradict with Old Mr. Grant.


    The silence for a moment, Old Mr. Grant spoke again, his voice cool without the slightest temperature. ¡°Kaley, do you think that all these years, I am old and confused, so I don¡¯t know what you have done.¡±


    Edwin sniffed, his heart thumped, cold sweat instantly wet the back.


    Old Mr. Grant these words, is clearly for their own ears ah, Kaley no matter how nonsense, is still The Grant family people.


    He is not the same, away from Kaley, nothing.


    At this time, Kaley also calm down, stunned looking at the always high above the Old Mr. Grant, lips open and close but can not say a word.


    Old Mr. Grantplex gaze at her, pick up the cup of tea, gently blow away the tea leaves floating on it, and said: ¡°Everything in moderation, Bruce and Lindsey how to live, is their own young people¡¯s business, you less meddle.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Kaley opened his mouth and mumbled: ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about them.¡±


    ¡°You call that concern?¡± Old Mr. Grant snorted nomittally. ¡°That¡¯s picking a fight!¡±


    Kaley¡¯s head exploded, and when he felt the harsh killing intent, he couldn¡¯t help but winced, and goose bumps sprang up all over his body.


    Old Mr. Grant took a sip of tea, heavily knocked the teacup on the coffee table, and said: ¡°Take advantage of the October holiday, you all go away, from now on without my permission, no one is allowed to return!¡±


    Old Mr. Grant actually wants to expel himself again for Lindsey!


    Old Mr. Grant raised his eyes coldly and stared into her eyes without a moment¡¯s hesitation, his murderous aura emanating from his body.


    Edwin saw this, legs shaking subconsciously, reluctantly got up to pull Kaley back to the chair, shivered and began: ¡°We will go back to prepare in a moment, promise not to return without your permission.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant let out a soft snort from his nose, slowly got up, greeted Bruce and Lindsey to go to the side yard.


    Lindsey knew exactly why Old Mr. Grant was so angry, but there was no joy in watching Kaley get kicked out.


    When they arrived at the side yard and sat down, the roar of a car motor came from the front yard, and then silence returned for a moment.


    Lindsey ordered the maid to serve Old Mr. Grant a new cup of tea and followed Bruce to the side, not daring to open his mouth.


    ¡°I already know about the Inte.¡± Old Mr. Grant expressionlessly stared at Bruce, and added: ¡°Preventing the people¡¯s mouth is more important than preventing the river, this point is not even understood, I think you also owe a lesson.¡±

 Chapter 284 ：Two people working together to do bad things

    Bruce subconsciously felt a chill down his spine and his head went down, his deep eyes staring at his toes.


    Lindsey also shrank in fear, twisting her fingers uneasily, not daring to retort half a word.


    Probably the two warily look too abject, Old Mr. Grant cleared his throat, and said: ¡°This matter must be given to the public an ount, Lindsey, this matter you step in to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey looked up with trepidation andughed dryly, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t get angry, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°Can you not be angry!¡± Old Mr. Grant was still angry, his face was cold and solemn. ¡°I was almost angry with you all, one by one, all so unconscious.¡±


    Bruce is also angry, but he does not have the guts of Kaley, just defiantly pursed his lips.


    This is a very subtle action, but somehow it was seen by Old Mr. Grant, instantly angry. ¡°Say you are still not convinced, right, then you tell me, this matter how to make the whole country know.¡±


    Bruce sweated profusely, the clothes on his back were instantly wet, and hesitated to exin: ¡°The sick child was very young, and the situation was unknown at the time, so if we were to tell the public at this time, it would only add to the psychological pressure of the parents of the sick child.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant did not deny it, wrinkling his eyebrows and looking at him seriously.


    Since he had already said it, Bruce had nothing to fear and continued, ¡°Originally, we were going to wait for the situation to stabilize and officially give the outside world an ount, whether good or bad, but some people like to take advantage of the opportunity to throw dirty water.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Old Mr. Grant again moved to anger. ¡°You kid, give me a clear statement.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t found out who¡¯s behind this, but we can be sure that this public opinion campaign is the result of human control.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone also went cold. ¡°Edward will hold a conference tomorrow afternoon to exin the exact situation.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes and looked at Lindsey, saw her head lowered, looked as if she was very aggrieved, to Bruce¡¯s words, but also a few more trust.


    Since they have a way to deal with the situation, Old Mr. Grant also does not want to care, sat for a while and then get up and leave.


    After sending Old Mr. Grant back, the two of them smiled bitterly at each other,forting each other and went to the courtyard.


    Bruce returned to his room and pulled Lindsey into bed with him, saying nothing would let her leave. ¡°I was scared by grandpa, you stay with me, and give me the pressure by the way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared too, okay.¡± Lindsey pinched his ears in amusement and obedientlyy down next to him. ¡°I hope everything will be peaceful after Sangu and the others leave.¡±


    ¡°It will be, you can sleep in peace, didn¡¯t you just say you were tired.¡± Bruce patted her back and closed his eyes contentedly. ¡°I have to get some sleep, or I won¡¯t have the energy to clean up the bunny this afternoon.¡±


    Lindsey knew who he was talking about, but wasn¡¯t too interested, so she slowly closed her eyes and quickly drifted off to sleep.


    At the same time, Fragrant Garden vi area.


    As soon as Edwin enters the house, he tells Kaley that she is impulsive and shouldn¡¯t have confronted Lindsey head-on, nor should she have confronted Lindsey in front of Old Mr. Grant.


    Kaley was angry at her mother¡¯s house, and when she came home, she had to bear his usations, so she was furious, and she started cursing like a machine gun.


    The two of them argued in the living room and eventually started to fight.


    Burton hid on the second floor, side ears listening to the movement downstairs, thin lips gradually pursed into a straight line.


    He closed theptop, he went out of the balcony, leaned down to look downstairs, went back to the room to get a new pair of cloth shoes to change, followed by a quick slide down the balcony, gingerly slipped out of the courtyard.


    He did not dare to drive, nor did he dare to go to the main road, but followed the surrounding flower beds, gradually touching the entrance to themunity, followed by a big swing out.


    When he arrived at the city, he followed the location provided by Aurora and went upstairs to push open the door of one of the elegant rooms.


    Aurora had been waiting for him for a long time, and when she saw him enter, she snickered. ¡°What, you¡¯re using public transportation now, Harris?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t do you any good tough at me.¡± Burton looked at herzily. ¡°I know you¡¯re eager to take on Lindsey, and I am, so why don¡¯t we work together again.¡±


    Aurora raised an eyebrow and opened a clear smile. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in a position to make a deal with me right now.¡±


    Burton huffed, narrowing his narrow eyes and looking at her coldly.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Aurora was unconcerned by his anger and reached for her cup of tea, taking a sip of it and pushing the papers on the coffee table over to her.


    Burton¡¯s lips floated a disdainful smile, carelessly took it, and casually opened it.


    This is a n on how to fight Lindsey, and let Bruce make a mistake, written in great detail, and not too difficult to operate.


    After a cursory scan, he couldn¡¯t help but carefully read it again and said incredulously, ¡°I can¡¯t see you¡¯re quite good at it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tpliment me, let¡¯s talk about the details if you want, but forget it if you don¡¯t.¡± Aurora picked up a dried fruit and elegantly put it under her nose and sniffed it. ¡°My time is precious.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll take this n and go see your Old Mr. Grant,¡± Burton said, looking at her with a smirk. ¡°I always thought Miss Aurora was broad-minded, but it turns out she¡¯s just a small-minded person.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Aurorazily leaned back in her chair, her watery eyes carrying a few mocking smiles. ¡°If I were worried, I wouldn¡¯t have seen you today.¡±


    At this point, Burton gave up trying to talk back to her.


    The same person is going to be dealing with anyway, even if something goes wrong, it will be shared equally between the two, he has nothing to hesitate.


    Burton thinks he is very quick, but Aurora feels that he is sluggish and procrastinating. After a few moments of deliberation, Burton called the waiter and ordered him to serve wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to celebrate until we get Lindsey killed.¡± Aurora felt very speechless at his move. ¡°You can¡¯t sit still before it starts, no wonder you¡¯ve been overwhelmed for so many years.¡±


    Burton didn¡¯t take her taunting words seriously, instead he took out his phone and swiped his Twitter feed in an old-fashioned manner.


    He hadn¡¯t really heard the parents¡¯ fuss in the living room earlier, but he did catch some key words.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s determination to drive the family out of B City has been set, rather than brazenly staying, he should go outside and enjoy the pure air of capitalism.


    Unfortunately, due to his special status, he has not had the opportunity to leave the country since he grew up. This time Old Mr. Grant to send them away, how must also arrange a good country, think about it is beautiful.


    The bikini girls on the street, you can buy your own guns, that life is the life he wants to live.


    Aurora saw that she could not hit him with words, coldly grunted, also followed by taking out her phone, logging into her Twitter ount.


    A few momentster, there were a few knocks on the door outside the elegant room, followed by the door being pushed open, but the person who came in was not a waiter.


    Burton instinctively looked up, found that he did not know the other party, suspicious to look at Aurora.


    The man is tall, thick sword brow, a pair of cold deep eyes, emitting a gust of cold air, firmly locked Aurora.


    Aurora tensed her face, expressionlessly looked at the visitor, said unhappily: ¡°What are you doing here.¡±


    ¡°Watching you.¡± Duane closed the door and took a big step over to pull out a chair and sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you met this boy today just for afternoon tea.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s eyes sank slightly and she quickly shot out to grab the papers on the table.


    Unfortunately, she was a step toote and watched as the papers were taken away by her cousin, who got up with a cold whirl. ¡°Where were you when I was being bullied, why do you have to act like you¡¯re looking out for the greater good here?¡±


    Duane didn¡¯t stop her, but didn¡¯t look to look through the papers either, his eyes sharply fixed on Burton and heughed, ¡°Burton, your leg is okay, right?¡±


    Burton smiled, a face instantly rose red, annoyed to re at him. ¡°The Palvin family is not in a good position nowadays.¡±


    Duane did not take his mockery lightly, raised his eyebrows andughed lightly, ¡°The Palvin family does not need to worry about Burton, but there is a word of advice, I still want to advise you.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t have time to listen to him reason with people, and lifted her feet out of the elegant room.


    She had clearly nned this and hadn¡¯t mentioned it to anyone beforehand, so how did Duane know and how did he find out about it?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong, and suddenly she was a little unsure whether she should continue to target Lindsey andunch public opinion attacks.


    Duane is always away, that is, rarelye back on New Year¡¯s Day. This time, if Old Mr. Grant¡¯s illness was not really scary, uncle would not have notified him.


    As she thought about it, Aurora suddenly remembered the p she received from her uncle at the hospital, and resentment instantly filled her heart.


    The third generation of The Palvin family is not only her and Duane, uncle is a violent temper, Duane was sent to the army for training at a very young age, while she went abroad. The rest of the family followed the n given by Old Mr. Palvin and moved up thedder step by step.


    Only, ording to the n of the elders in the family, she and Duane both went into the army and one went into politics. Unfortunately, she did not like this arrangement at all, and when she met Bruce after returning to China, she became more and more resistant to it.


    Duane is very different from her and seems to like this arrangement and is happy not to return to B City.


    After shaking off her head, Aurora got into her car and couldn¡¯t resist calling Selena.


    In B city, Selena and Duane are close, she must know something.


    The call was answered, and Selena¡¯szy and charming voice soon came to her ears. ¡°Aurora ¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you seen Cloud Mountain in the past few days,¡± Aurora said straight away, ¡°I just saw him.¡±


    At this end, Selena was shocked by Aurora¡¯s serious tone and immediately said with a straight face, ¡°He is your cousin, isn¡¯t it normal that you would see him, I haven¡¯t seen him.¡±


    It was strange, what was so suspicious about a family meeting, and what did it have to do with her, an outsider.


    The family¡¯s meeting is not suspicious, and what does it have to do with her as an outsider?¡± When she was lost in thought, she heard Aurora say, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just asked in passing, today¡¯s tweets are great, remember to read them.¡±


    Selena was still wondering when the other side hung up the phone. Shrugging, she really logged on to Weibo and went straight to the trending.


    One, two, three ¡­ in a row, the first ten were all questions and rumors against Hui Ai, Selena looked rmed, ayer of cold sweat gradually seeped on her forehead, d she did not participate.


    She quit Weibo, considered carefully, and turned her head to call Randy.

 Chapter 285 : Have a good talk

    When there is such a big incident in Hui Ai, at this time, she really needs to have someone to prove herself, so that Bruce will not handle this matter without discrimination.


    After all, she had done something like this before and was sophisticated in her approach.


    After about six or seven rings, the caller finally got through and Selena, excited and incoherent, opened her mouth and said, ¡°Brother, you have to help me this time, I¡¯m not involved.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Randy rolled out of bed and went to the study room with big strides, asking, ¡°What is it that you are not involved in and what do you want me to help you with.¡±


    Selena pped her head in chagrin and told them about the online media targeting Hui Ai, targeting Lindsey and Larissa, patting her chest with assurance. ¡°I swear, I had absolutely no involvement in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Got it, you be honest.¡± Randy faintly dropped a sentence, then ended the call and folded back to the bedroom.


    Karen was woken up by the ringing of her cell phone, looking left and right with a confused face, as if she hadn¡¯te back to her senses.


    Randy walked to the bedside and sat down, and asked in a calm voice, ¡°Do you want to get up.¡±


    Karen came to her senses and nodded her head in embarrassment.


    Randy¡¯s eyes shifted down and fell on the bruise on her shoulder, his eyes shed and he added, ¡°I¡¯m staying over here for the next few days, bring your own key if you want to go out.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Karen lowered her head, moved off the bed with difficulty, and at his meaningful gaze, fled as if to hide in the bathroom.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Karen recalled his words and thought it would be strange toe back.


    This guy is simply not human,st night tossed her three times. I wanted to get some rest today, but he brought me here and I got eaten twice.


    Karen had a boyfriend in college, butter, because of different ambitions, we got along well.


    After the breakup, she immediately signed up to go to Africa, where she stayed for three years and never thought about finding a boyfriend.


    After she came back, because Lindsey and Larissa set up Hui Ai, she happily joined, her mind was all on the schedule of activities, forgetting the fact that she was single.


    Last time when she met with an ident at the flight base, after Randy saved her, he disliked her clothes were too dirty, so he stripped her naked and changed her clothes.


    At that time Karen thought this man was not bad, at least a gentleman, so she had the intention to pursue.


    Later, when she inquired with Lindsey, she learned that he was from an extraordinary family, and immediately gave up on this idea.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But how did she expect that in just a few days, she actually rolled with him in bed.


    Karen¡¯s legs were trembling as she finished packing, opened the door, took her bag and hurried downstairs.


    Randy went to the study and didn¡¯t notice when she left. When he realized that Karen had already gotten into a cab and left in the dust.


    She ran so fast, was she shy or scared, what a headache.


    Karen took a taxi back to the hospital and met Larissa downstairs, relieved to learn that Lindsey and Edward were already upstairs.


    Larissa saw that she was still wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes and didn¡¯t think much of it, pulling her into the elevator with her.


    In the ward, the parents had gradually stabilized, and Lindsey was chatting with them in their dialect.


    After sitting with the family for about ten minutes, Lindsey and Bruce came out of the room and went directly to the attending doctor¡¯s office.


    After learning about the sick child¡¯s condition, the two returned to the car and listened to Hector¡¯s report, with a tacit smile on their faces.


    The car left the hospital and drove at an even speed through the city in the direction of Fragrant Garden.


    Lindsey leaned back in her seat, her cell phone in her hand, swiping through Weibo. Not many people were talking about the sick child anymore than the rumors that had been swirling around in the morning.


    This result cannot be said to be good, after all, the news was blocked through high-handed means. Thinking about the uing press conference tomorrow, Lindsey had a vague headache.


    The Red Cross¡¯s credibility is not what it used to be, and if she wants to settle this matter once and for all, she will have to find a more convincing organization to participate.


    She remembered that she had a friendship with Minister Abner of the Ministry of Health, so she quit Twitter and looked up the number of his secretary.


    The moment her fingertips hit the dial button, Lindsey abruptly retracted her hand, turned her head and dialed Edward¡¯s number.


    When the call was answered, she said, ¡°Edward, see if you can invite Minister Abner to attend the conference tomorrow, and the leaders of Fu Wai Hospital should also be present.¡±


    At the other end, Edward agreed to invite Minister Abner as soon as he heard that he was going to do so. ¡°No problem, it happens that Minister Abner¡¯s house is not far from my home, I will take time to visit in the evening.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal, you go visit first, if you can¡¯t convince, then call me.¡± Lindsey finished her exnation, leaned back into Bruce¡¯s arms tiredly, and spoke a few more words before ending the call.


    Bruce gave her a thoughtful squeeze on the shoulder, a light smile on his lips. ¡°Why do you want Edward to go see Minister Abner first.¡±


    ¡°Minister Abner will think it¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s idea if I go straight away.¡± Lindsey shushed him amused. ¡°It¡¯s different if Edward goes, he goes as the fund management, and I¡¯ll step in when it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Bruce thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Since when did you learn to be such a twerp.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, either. I like to do everything by the book.¡±


    Bruce rubbed the top of her head with amusement and didn¡¯t say anything.


    As we talked, the car drove near Fragrant Garden, but instead of going on, it turned left into a residential area.


    After driving for about ten minutes, the car entered an upscale neighborhood and drove itself to a stop in front of the innermost building.


    Bruce looked through the window for a moment and opened the door to get out.


    Lindsey then followed, waiting for Hector also got out of the car, swipe the door to enter the elevator.


    Hector pressed the elevator button for the 27th floor as soon as he got in, his cold face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, invisibly emitting the aura of a stranger not to be approached.


    A short whileter, three people got out of the elevator, along with Hector into the A-2701 room.


    The sound of the entry door closing is very soft, Hector looked around the living room, immediately quickly to the second floor touch.


    Bruce casually nced around, took Lindsey¡¯s hand, and sat down leisurely on the sofa.


    After about a minute, Burton appeared at the stairway in a fury, and as soon as he saw Bruce, he scolded, ¡°You¡¯re breaking and entering, I¡¯m calling the police!¡±


    ¡°Cousin, it seems that you have grown a lot in the past few days, and know how to use thew as a weapon.¡± Bruceughed lightly and asked Lindsey on purpose. ¡°Lindsey, do you think brain damage can be cured.¡±


    Lindsey with a smile and shook her head. ¡°Can not be cured, especially cousin such, more can not be ruled.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Burton angrily interrupted their one-two punch. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you just barge into my house, but please leave now!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to be able to do that if you want to take it personally.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t give any face at all, and directly demolished his stage. ¡°If I remember correctly, this house belongs to my sister, you are just borrowing it.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, do you really want to be so desperate?¡± Burton¡¯s eyes rolled and he quietly leaned into a sideboard.


    He remembered that there was a set of knives hidden inside, and it was a special prop specially customized ¡­


    Bruce noticed his small movements, unimpressed, gestured at Hector behind him, followed by picking up the apple on the coffee table and ying with it.


    Hector¡¯s moves are harsh and decisive, Burton where to beat him, not a few crawl to the carpet, wailing and wailing.


    Bruce sneered, catching the tablet Hector threw at him in the air and opening it to the system.


    As expected, even the n is made out, I wonder if he has thought, with his little tricks, to clean him up is really a matter of minutes.


    Bruce quickly browse through the n, Bruce depressed at the same time, a vague feeling that there is another person involved in this matter.


    In order to confirm this suspicion, he deliberately and carefully turned over, can not help but smile.


    Burton¡¯s brain, is to beat him to death can not think of this, a chain of schemes, and how tounch the means of public opinion offensive.


    ording to the n, the initial stage is to arouse public anger, using theizens¡¯ hatred of the rich, deliberately put Lindsey¡¯s identity out, followed by the target against Hui Ai¡¯s hundreds of millions of charity funds, the actual name of the report.


    The more he reads, the more he feels that the kind of resentment and jealousy between the lines is familiar, and a slight movement of the brain makes him think of Aurora.


    It had to be said that if the n was indeed written by Aurora, then she did know very well, how to kill people with her pen.


    If the person she targeted was not Lindsey, but a person of ordinary status, it is likely that this kind of public opinion would have fermented within half a day, creating a sensational effect.


    Casually handing the tablet to Lindsey, Bruce got up and walked towards Burton step by step, his handsome and stunning face was permeated with a strong chill and coolness.


    ¡°Cousin ¡­¡± Burton was shocked by his aura of fury, his legs and stomach turned tendons to hide back. ¡°Have a good talk.¡±


    ¡°Say it properly?¡± Bruce scratched his head innocently, pretending not to understand. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for us to talk properly to each other?¡±


    Burton shrank back in fear and kept backing away, his face fading cleanly of blood. ¡°We are family, I promise never to target you again, honestly leave B City ¡­¡±


    Bruce sneered and nced sideways at Lindsey on the sofa, and his expression suddenly became gentle. ¡°Lindsey, do you think I need his promise.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Lindsey looked at him with a smile. ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t need it either, and I need it even less.¡±


    Bruce was satisfied with her answer and his gaze immediately turned cold as it fell back to Burton¡¯s face. ¡°You hear that, you guarantee that none of us need. In other words, your assurances mean nothing.¡±


    Burton where not know what he meant, was paralyzed with fear, shivering retort: ¡°You can not do this to me, I am your own cousin ¡­¡±


    ¡°Kiss ¡­ cousin?¡± Bruce abruptlyughed away, the mood is extremely pleasant. ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s a cousin, is my own brother, so untalented, I will not be soft hands!¡±


    After the words, the back of the hand slowly and methodically back to the sofa to sit down.


    Burton thought he was nning to let himself go, and instantly cried with joy. ¡°Thank you cousin, I will definitely be a new man in the future, to live up to you and grandpa ¡­¡±


    Halfway through his words, Hector suddenly kicked out, and Burton instantly fell to the ground in five pieces like a big field chicken.

 Chapter 286 : Give her some credit

    Lindsey¡¯s hatred for Burton has reached a point where even beating him up can¡¯t diminish it, so you can see how much she resents it.


    Hector¡¯s methods are amazing, and within a few moments Burton couldn¡¯t even howl, his face had swollen into a pig¡¯s head.


    Bruce looked indifferent for a while, embraced Lindsey and got up, calmly downstairs.


    The two returned to the car and waited for a while, Hector came down from upstairs, nodded to Bruce expressionlessly and dodged into the passenger seat.


    Lindsey leaned into Bruce¡¯s arms and was curious when she noticed that the car was not going back downtown, but continuing in the direction of Fragrant Garden. ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°To see another old acquaintance.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows and smiled at her mysteriously. ¡°I have a pigment here.¡±


    ¡°What kind of paint?¡± Lindsey came to life, her eyes glistening as she looked at him. ¡°Is it the kind that can¡¯t be washed off if you paint it on.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so smart.¡± Bruce leaned over, gave her a quick kiss, and slowly pulled a small box out of his pocket.


    Lindsey immediately reached out and took it, curiously cing it in her palm to admire.


    A matchbox smiles a box, looks a bit old, also do not know from where to get.


    Put to the nose under the end of a sniff, it seems to carry a smell of fragrance, very good.


    ¡°Where did you get it from and what does it do exactly.¡± Lindsey fiddled with it for a while, could not study anything, had to ask him. ¡°Better give an example.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°This is what we use to mark at night, night vision sses can see, in the daytime is a ck piece, some gray, the sun will be discolored.¡± Bruce smiled and took the box back. ¡°If it gets on your skin, it will take at least a month before it slowlyes off.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really good stuff, I¡¯ll take all of this.¡± Lindsey reached out and took it back, tucking it babyishly into her coat pocket.


    Bruce was dumbfounded, but seeing her happy, he thought to himself that not to mention one box, or ten, he had to give them all away.


    The car entered Fragrant Garden during the joking time, and did not even stop when passing the post, and drove straight in.


    But the car did not go to Charlotte¡¯s vi, nor to The Harris family, but all the way up the hill, to the top of the vi.


    Lindsey had lived in Charlotte¡¯s ce before and had heard her say that throughout Fragrant Garden, Selena¡¯s vi was at the highest point and had the best feng shui.


    But, listening to Bruce¡¯s meaning, the person to meet is clearly Aurora, why go to Selena¡¯s house.


    Probably seeing her confusion, Bruce smiled as he got out of the car and exined, ¡°Aurora got into an argument with her cousin in the afternoon and hid here.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ Lindsey skimmed her lips, thinking Aurora also has Selena, the other have not seen her with whom the rtionship is better.


    The maids are followed into the living room, Bruce and Lindsey together on the sofa, the big horse and gold to ask the maids to call Selena out.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Selena came downstairs with a sarcastic look on her face and a dry smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that young master Grant was here, so I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be civil with me, call Aurora out, or don¡¯t me me for spilling the beans.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone was cold, like a sharp arrow poking Selena¡¯s nerves. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re not involved in this one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ also,¡± Selena said the word numbly and hurriedly shut up. She was going to say, I¡¯m also very happy, thought about what she is happy, people want people areing to her home.


    After smiling and saying a few words, she immediately took her phone and turned around to run upstairs.


    Aurora was indeed upstairs, and was still angry, the carpet in the guest room was littered with ceramic and ss shards.


    Selena listened through the door for a moment to the movement in the room, and instead of knocking immediately, she took her cell phone and hunkered down to call Randy under Hector¡¯s watchful eye.


    At this time, the only person she could rely on was Randy.


    When the call came through, Selena quickly told her side of the situation and asked him what to do.


    ¡°Give him the man, I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡± Randy¡¯s tone sounded vaguely fiery. ¡°Tell him to wait for me.¡±


    The call ended and Selena automatically made up Randy¡¯s angry face, thinking that he would definitely stand up for her. She instantly puffed up her chest and boldly went to knock on the door of the guest room.


    When she entered the room, Selena looked at Aurora, who was looking blue, and spoke calmly: ¡°Aurora, there is a guest downstairs who wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to see me and why would hee to your house?¡± Aurora thought it was Duane, and the smile on her face became more and more disdainful. ¡°And you¡¯ve grown in your ability to find your way here.¡±


    Selena did not know that she had misunderstood her words, sniffed and silently lit a wax for her in her heart, turned around and exited.


    Hector stood a little far from the door, even so, but still heard Aurora¡¯s words clearly.


    He waited outside for a while with a tense face, and was about to use violent means to drag her out, when the door opened again.


    Aurora cursed, straightening her wig as she made her way downstairs.


    Hector unconsciously pursed his lips and lifted his feet to follow.


    Aurora walked ahead of her, and when she came down the stairs and saw Bruce and Lindsey on the living room couch, her face suddenly turned white.


    At this time, Lindsey also saw her, her eyebrows raised without saying anything.


    Aurora turned around to run, and as soon as she turned around, she saw Hector following her silently, and instantly pissed herself in fear. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just asking Miss Aurora to go to the living room properly for a while.¡± Hector sneered. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll force you.¡±


    Aurora knew Hector¡¯s identity as Lindsey¡¯s bodyguard, but she didn¡¯t expect Bruce and Lindsey, to be so bold as to barge into Selena¡¯s house to make an arrest.


    Stunned for a second, she stood up with difficulty holding onto the stair railing and looked up at Lindsey with a bluff. ¡°I thought you were so capable, without this man, you¡¯re nothing!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just willing to spoil me, and it¡¯s useless for you to have a problem with it.¡± Lindsey arched her eyebrows and gave a harmless smile. ¡°But you, Miss Aurora, I remember half a month ago, you begged me.¡±


    Aurora choked on her words, and her body suddenly cooled off.


    Lindsey did not bother to talk to her, side nce at Selena standing on the side, continued to smile: ¡°Miss Selena do not know if you want to do something for me.¡±


    ¡°You say.¡± Selena¡¯s spine stiffened and she smiled awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mrs. Mr. Grant needs me to do.¡±


    She used to think Lindsey was just a paper tiger, but at that moment, she clearly felt the killing intenting out of her eyes.


    She nced at Bruce, who had never said anything, and prayed that Randy woulde soon.


    In the midst of the glue, Lindsey¡¯s voice with a smile sounded again: ¡°In fact, there is nothing big that needs your help, I happen to have the same beauty holy product here, I want to lend your hand to give Miss Aurora a makeup.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ no problem.¡± Selena heart straight screamed, shivering to step forward. ¡°I ¡­ would be happy to do you this favor.¡±


    At these words, Aurora suddenly looked at Selena incredulously. ¡°Selena you ¡­¡±


    Selena helplessly spread her hands. ¡°Sorry, as you can see, I simply have no other choice.¡±


    Aurora resignedly lowered her head, chagrined, and even a little grateful. In the afternoon, if she hadn¡¯t argued with Duane, perhaps Bruce would have been looking for more than just herself when he came to the door.


    With this mixed feeling, she struggled to stand up, and with intense fear, she walked step by step to sit opposite Lindsey, looking at her with resentment.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t take her hatred seriously, and pulled the box out of her jacket pocket and handed it to Selena with a smile. ¡°Make sure you look nice, I¡¯m going outside to get some air.¡±


    After the words, he pulled Bruce up and left the living room with a calm and elegant pace.


    When she came outside, she looked at the courtyard arrangement and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Guess, Selena will really give her makeup.¡±


    Bruce narrowed his eyes in the direction of the foot of the hill and said indifferently, ¡°What else can we do if we don¡¯t put on makeup, Selena is much smarter than Miss Aurora.¡±


    Lindsey followed his line of sight and noticed the military jeep driving up at an even speed from far to near, and agreed, ¡°Very smart, but unfortunately she¡¯s not using her smarts in the right ce.¡±


    As he was talking, Randy¡¯s car had already arrived outside the courtyard.


    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything, and continued to stand in the yard with Lindsey, ndly admiring the view in the yard.


    Randy got out of the car and saw the two of them standing there freely. The anger he had when he arrived was like a full balloon, but it would burst without a sound.


    Stepping forward, he twisted his head and nced at the living room, and spoke lightly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far, this is Selena¡¯s house too.¡±


    ¡°Excessive? Don¡¯t you know anything about the news on the inte today?¡± Bruce converged his eyebrows and stared sharply into his eyes. ¡°You need to know that mishandling is not about the reputation of Hui Ai being tarnished, but a living, breathing life that will be killed by them because of it.¡±


    Randy did hear Karen talk about this matter, just did not expect the consequences would be so serious.


    After a moment of contemtion, he couldn¡¯t help but nce into the living room again and said, ¡°Selena wasn¡¯t involved in this matter, and you barged in here like a bandit to ask questions, isn¡¯t it harmful to people?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for a crime, I¡¯m just here to catch up with an old friend.¡± Bruce sneered. ¡°If you want to protect The Palvin family, Let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯t say that, in any case, this matter, she must pay the price.¡±


    Had Old Mr. Palvin not still been lying in the hospital and Lindsey had stopped him, he gave more than just paint today!


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Randy was slightly surprised, his eyes fell on Lindsey subconsciously.


    Lindsey¡¯s face was not overly expressive, not even looking him in the eye, a meek and well-behaved look, admiring the daisies in bloom in the yard.


    Randy wrinkled his eyebrows and turned his head into the living room.


    When he pushed the door in, he saw Selena bending over, holding something in her hand and trying hard to wipe Aurora¡¯s face.


    Randy¡¯s sense of smell was very sensitive. He took a few steps forward and smelled that what Selena was holding was a special paint for special forces. Suddenly, I felt that this act was superfluous.


    Last time Aurora had already been screwed by Lindsey once, so she just didn¡¯t remember. This is even more difficult to clean than thest one, and it won¡¯te off on its own without ten days and a half months.

 Chapter 287 : No such thing

    After watching silently for a second, Randy coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m outside,e out and talk after I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Selena almost cried with joy when she heard his voice. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get it done soon.¡±


    Randy raised his eyes, swept a nce at Hector who was standing aside without thinking, and turned around and went out of the living room.


    Coming out into the courtyard, he thought of his impromptu decision toe over and spoke awkwardly at Lindsey. ¡°Mrs. Grant, may I have a word?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lindsey flinched, confused as to what he was selling.


    Randy bit the back of his teeth invisibly and added, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here.¡±


    Bruce could not help but raise his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°What does Division Chief Gregor mean by that? What do you mean it¡¯s not convenient to talk about here?


    Randy did not expect Bruce jealousy are so justified, rubbed the sun Xu, continue to look at Lindsey said, ¡°I have some personal matters want to inquire with you.¡±


    A personal matter? Lindsey looked at him for a few seconds and Karen¡¯s face suddenly shed in her mind and she reluctantly nodded her head.


    After a few casual steps forward, Lindsey stopped and looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Master Gregor please go ahead.¡±


    Randy looked away with a flickering gaze and asked out stiffly, ¡°Do you know where Karen¡¯s house is?¡±


    Sure enough, it is rted to Karen ¡­ Lindsey nodded with a smile in the spirit of the principle that friends are used to betray. ¡°Know, their home is in the original three hospital family area, building 7, 5th floor, room 503.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Randy politely said thanks and immediately turned around and retreated to Bruce¡¯s side.


    Bruce stood not far away from the ce, plus there was very concerned about what they actually said, so basically listened to a clear picture.


    If Randy wants to find someone, he just needs to make a phone call to the Security Division, and he will be able to find the person in a minute, even the ancestors of the other party.


    Such a condescension, I¡¯m afraid it does not want to cause unnecessary spection.


    Especially the Gregor family that Old Mr. Grant, recently also do not know what stimted, nothing to run to grandfather, this is not even, these days have begun to rub food and drink.


    Thinking about this, Bruce also did not care about it.


    His original n was that if Randy said something to Lindsey that he shouldn¡¯t, he would immediately beat him into a pig¡¯s head and then go to Nine Lakes to admit his mistake to Old Mr. Grant in person.


    After standing speechlessly for about three minutes, Selena took off her disposable gloves while pulling open the door and came out. ¡°Cousin ¡­¡±


    Randy turned around, looked at her with aplicated expression and said, ¡°You should have less interaction with her in the future, what did I teach you before.¡±


    ¡°I have no initiative to interact with her, every time she is always looking for me.¡± Selena retorted weakly and walked over to Lindsey with a dry smile. ¡°It¡¯s done, would Mrs. Mr. Grant like to go check it out.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry to bother you today.¡± Lindsey smiled, saw Hector also out of the living room, and whirled to greet Bruce to leave.


    Bruce swept his gazezily over Randy¡¯s face, reached out and took Lindsey into his arms, striding towards their car.


    Randy watched their car leave the front door and immediately turned around to scold Selena, ¡°From today on, I forbid you to have any more dealings with Aurora!


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m scared to death, and you¡¯re still mean to me.¡± Selena was depressed to death. ¡°What did you just say to them, why did you leave so soon.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Randy said and turned around, taking a few steps and suddenly stopping again. ¡°Old Mr. Grant is bored out of his mindtely, go keep himpany when you have time.¡±


    Selena answered, and was just about to turn around when she heard a scream from inside the house.


    The harsh voice startled Selena, her chest pounding as she turned her head and ran back into the living room.


    On the carpet in the middle of the living room sofa, Aurora was holding a mirror in her hand and screaming like a maniac.


    ¡°Aurora ¡­¡± Selena was afraid to go forward, stopping a few steps away and looking at her in horror. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, calm down.¡±


    Aurora raised her hand, and the mirror abruptly came out of her hand and flew straight towards Selena. ¡°You don¡¯t want to! If you hadn¡¯t snitched, how would the couple have known I was here?¡±


    Selena narrowly avoided the oing mirror and hastily ducked behind the screen, her face as white as paper. ¡°If Bruce really wanted to deal with you, do you think he would need me to rat on him?¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t listen, her eyes red as she grabbed the fruit on the coffee table and threw it at her again. ¡°Selena, I can see through you!¡±


    Selena looked at the messy living room and got angry and said, ¡°Aurora, please get it straight, if you hadn¡¯t provoked them first, they wouldn¡¯t have done this to you! I was kind enough to take you in, but you¡¯re so nice that you¡¯re snapping at me!¡±


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re telling the truth! You bitch, you are the same as Lindsey!¡± Aurora was in the middle of her anger, and when she heard Selena¡¯s criticism of her, the resentment and hatred in her heart spilled out instantly. ¡°I knew it, it must be you who betrayed me!¡±


    Selena smiled andughed. She called the maids and grabbed Aurora, who was still mad, and threw her out of the vi without ceremony.


    She was so smart in the past, but for the sake of men, her intelligence had been eaten by dogs.


    After Aurora was thrown out, she was lost in thought for a while, struggled to stand up and left Fragrant Garden in a mess.


    When she got down the hill, she ran into Bruce and Lindsey, who were standing on the side of the road with chilling smiles on their faces, looking at her with a smirk.


    Aurora can¡¯t avoid, want to go back, and don¡¯t know who to go to, and stopped in her tracks.


    Lindsey stood a few steps away, nced at her coldly, turned his head and pulled Bruce towards the parked car.


    The moment the car door opened, the cold voice without a trace of temperature, lightly ringing. ¡°This is thest time, Miss Aurora if you want to continue to work against me, I hope you will have luck next time.¡±


    The words fell to the ground, Lindsey got into the car with ease and left in a sh.


    Aurora¡¯s legs went limp and she fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    She had underestimated Bruce¡¯s feelings for Lindsey and Lindsey¡¯s position in The Grant family, otherwise with her arrogant behavior, the upright Old Mr. Grant, who had been a lifelong friend, would not have allowed her to ¡­


    Lindsey does not care what Aurora thinks, if not for Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s health, she could not easily let Aurora go.


    After returning home for dinner, the two of them had just sat down in the living room when Edward¡¯s phone call came in.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Lindsey slid open the answer button and smiled with relief as she listened to the results of his visit to see Minister Abner. ¡°What time is the press conference tomorrow? I need to ask for time off from school.¡±


    Edward gave a time on the other end and Lindsey wrote it down, ending the call with a smile.


    ¡°Done?¡± Bruce saw her smile and was in a good mood. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, I don¡¯t mind going with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all settled.¡± Lindsey leaned into his arms tiredly and yawnedzily. ¡°Edward said Minister Abner agreed to help.¡±


    Bruce saw how tired she was and naturally squeezed her shoulders. ¡°Get an early night if you¡¯re okay, I have to leave again tomorrow.¡±


    Lindsey turned her head slightly sideways, gave him an amused look, gave another big yawn, and said, ¡°Carry me back.¡±


    ¡°dly.¡± Bruce kissed her down and got up to carry her back to the bedroom.


    The next morning, Lindsey dropped Bruce off and returned to the beauty school and immediately asked the director for a leave of absence.


    The director didn¡¯t ask her anything, and she was very happy to grant her a day off, and made a couple of jokes.


    Lindsey exchanged pleasantries with her, went back to her office and cleaned up briefly, then went downstairs to find Edward.


    It had only been half a month since the start of the school year, and he was not only busy with school work, but also managing Wind Entertainment.


    This time, the fiasco of Hui Ai, ording to say, let the people under the staff to deal with it, but he has been personally, is a very rare good partner.


    Come to his office, the two said a few words, together downstairs.


    Lindsey returned to the car, opened the press statement he gave, her eyebrows gradually wrinkled into a deep Sichuan word.


    Edward sensed that her mood was not right and said with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too lukewarm, those unscrupulous reporters didn¡¯t stir up the water this time, I think we can¡¯t indulge.¡± Lindsey put away her speech and her gaze was stern. ¡°Time and time again, these people have long forgotten the original purpose of being a journalist.¡±


    ¡°Wind Entertainment still has to work with the media, there is no way not to be lukewarm.¡± Edwardughed bitterly. ¡°Some people rely on their status as journalists, they haven¡¯t done this kind of things that are not humanly possible.¡±


    ¡°This way, I¡¯lle out for theunch today.¡± Lindsey rubbed her temples and spoke calmly: ¡°This is also grandpa¡¯s idea, Hui Ai is a regr fund, being thrown dirty water and also apologize, there is no such reason in the world.¡±


    Edward knew that once she had made up her mind, no one could persuade her, so he nodded sullenly.


    When they arrived at Fu Wai Hospital, they made sure that the child had left the ICU, and immediately turned around and went to the ward.


    When they opened the door and entered, Larissa and Karen were talking with the child¡¯s family, and Lily was also there.


    Lindsey greeted them one by one and turned back to Edward and said, ¡°Go buy two clothes for your big brother and sister, it¡¯s getting cold and they don¡¯t have much luggage.¡±


    Edward smiled, called Lily over, and led her out of the ward.


    Lindsey casually closed the door, apanied the sick child¡¯s family to talk for a while, saw that the sick child had woken up, immediately went up and asked softly, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    The child smiled and nodded, and spoke with difficulty, ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good boy, you rest well and tell your aunts what you want, okay?¡± Lindsey gently put her hand on his forehead to test his body temperature, smiling and encouraging, ¡°Get well, you will be able to go home in a few days, then auntie will give you a gift.¡±


    The sick boy¡¯s eyes suddenly became bright and he looked at Lindsey incredulously.


    The cute look caused Lindsey¡¯s heart to ache, and after a few more words of encouragement, she greeted Larissa and Karen to go out.


    When they came to the smoking area at the end of the corridor, Lindsey looked Karen up and down and suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Randy?¡±


    Karen¡¯s spine stiffened and she immediately denied it. ¡°What¡¯s going on? She¡¯s a star in the sky, I¡¯m just a weed in the dust.¡±


    ¡°What a mouthful.¡± Lindseyughed meaningfully. ¡°Last night, Bruce and I met him by ident, and he asked me a question, do you want to know, what he asked.¡±


    Larissa heard this and instantly understood, smiling helpfully: ¡°Lindsey, you quickly say, Gregor young master actually asked you what.¡±


    Karen was shy and embarrassed, blushing as she looked at Lindsey, in the end she couldn¡¯t help but also follow suit and inquire, ¡°What did he ask.¡±

 Chapter 288 : Uninvited

    Lindsey pretended to be mysterious, smiling and sizing up Karen, but just wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    The first thing you need to do is to ask Karen what¡¯s going on, and Karen is so embarrassed that she has to use Lindsey as a shield.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into this.¡± Lindsey did not give face at all and said meaningfully, ¡°What did you say in the car yesterday? Or what did you do ¡­¡±


    Karen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked at Lindsey incredulously. ¡°Lindsey, you are too much ¡­¡±


    ¡°How am I going too far, you ran over there like that, everyone saw you, right?¡± Lindsey did not admit that she had squatted her on purpose.


    Karen could not hide any longer, so she had to confess. ¡°Did what grown men and women do, You two are too gossipy to ask me about such things.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey also Larissa froze at the same time, thenughed.


    Karen was extremely speechless and depressed, turning her head to look away.


    Lindsey and also Larissaughed for a while, gradually stopped, and asked her what she was nning to do next.


    Karen shook her head gently and said she didn¡¯t know either.


    She and Randy were not even familiar with each other, what else could she n?


    Just think of it as having a few more boyfriends while you are young. How do you know, without trying, who is the right person for you.


    Lindsey waited for a while to see if she wanted to talk about it, so she didn¡¯t push her, and silently exchanged nces with Larissa about the afternoon press conference.


    It was unanimously agreed that the parents of the sick child were not fit to appear in public, but there was a fear that those reporters would take advantage of the issue.


    After listening to Larissa and Karen¡¯s opinions, Lindsey decided that for the afternoon conference, nothing would be announced, and the specific situation would be rified by the Minister of Health, and as for the treatment part, it would be handed over to the experts at Fu Wai Hospital.


    The rest is fine, she is no longer in the entertainment industry now and does not have to look at the face of reporters to speak.


    Hui Ai is not just her own effort, but the result of the entire team¡¯s efforts.


    Aurora should not, should not stab herself on this matter.


    Taking a decision, the three people walked back to the ward, checked the condition of the sick child again, and sat down one after another.


    Edward and Lily came back half an hourter and bought winter clothes for the parents and a small remote control ne.


    Lindsey saw that there was nothing else to do, so she left a few staff members behind and went to the new office of the foundation with Larissa, Karen, and Edward and his wife.


    She rarely came over, but the whole team knew that she was the initiator of Hui Ai. Everyone was especially happy to see her.


    Lindsey smiled, waved at everyone, and went to the conference room with Larissa.


    There were only a few hours left before the press conference, and they had to get all the relevant data listed and printed out in the limited time avable.


    After a short meeting, everyone was busy for almost an hour, and finally all the data was put together. After instructing the administration to go and print out the data, Lindsey stretched tiredly andughed, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve worked so hard, I really do need to exercise.¡±


    ¡°You just show off, Can¡¯t see that we are single, you can say it earlier.¡± Larissa did not give any face. ¡°Showing off husband maniac.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey narrowed her eyes, looked at her critically for a moment, and provocatively curled her lips. ¡°You have the ability to show off your family Hector.¡±


    The words had just fallen, when I heard a light coughing from outside the door not too softly.


    Just in time, Lily added aside, ¡°Larissa, I can lend Edward to you to show off.¡±


    Lindsey flinched, and thenughed out loud with Karen.


    After a break, the group left the fund¡¯s office, got into the car and went to the styling agency designated by Wind Entertainment.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t even change her clothes, she just put on a light makeup, and didn¡¯t bring her speech, she looked like she was ready to go.


    Larissa, after all, is a celebrity and should be dressed to stand out. But in order to match Lindsey, she changed into a more formal suit and only wore light makeup.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The rest of Karen and Lily don¡¯t like to wear makeup, so they went with a clean face.


    Theunch party was held at the National Convention Center, and when Lindsey got off the bus, hundreds of media reporters were already there.


    In order to ensure her safety, Edward specially mobilized nearly forty security guards from the securitypany to maintain order.


    After the group entered the venue, the president of the Red Cross, Minister Abner of the Ministry of Health, the chief of the city police department and the captain of the criminal police force also appeared in the venue.


    Lindsey went up to them one by one, shook hands with them, expressed her thanks and apologized.


    The public opinion this time is very influential, Bruce used a very strong tactic to suppress the news for the time being, but if the conference is not handled properly, it is likely to trigger a greater bacsh.


    This is also the intention of Lindsey to ask Edward to invite Minister Abner, and the president and other people.


    It just doesn¡¯t really matter to the inte keyboard warriors whoes forward, because they will pretend not to hear and selectively spread rumors again.


    After a few moments of polite greetings, Lindsey found Edward and asked about the process again before returning to Larissa and sitting down.


    After taking a sip of water to moisten her throat, she heard Larissa whispering, ¡°These reporters are so shameless, they don¡¯t publish the news and say people are hiding it, but when they do, they have all kinds of conspiracy theories.¡±


    ¡°Why are you bothering with them.¡± Lindsey patted her with amusement and lowered her voice to joke. ¡°I think you should hurry up and try to make a baby and try to rest soon.¡±


    ¡°Forget about it, we¡¯re still making babies, we¡¯ve been so busy these past two days we can¡¯t even talk to each other.¡± Larissa crumpled her face and looked at her pityingly. ¡°You¡¯re still good, Bruce is spoiling you rotten.¡±


    ¡°Hey, who was the one who said Hector could massage yesterday.¡± Lindsey teased her. ¡°Who was it that said yesterday that Hector could y the piano.¡±


    ¡°Nasty ¡­¡± Larissa made her shy and pouted to change the subject. ¡°By the way, I heard Hector say that you went to see Aurora yesterday and did something to her, tell me about it.¡±


    Lindsey was just about to speak when she suddenly noticed that Randy was here too, and was so shocked that she tugged Karen down a bit. ¡°What¡¯s your man doing here?¡±


    ¡°What my man?¡± Karen was shocked by her brainless words and subconsciously turned her head to look.


    She saw that Randy was wearing a suit, and his face with deep and clear features had a light smile on it, gracefully exchanging pleasantries with people.


    He is tall and fit, and his tailored suit wraps around his body without a trace of fat, making his two long legs straight and attractive.


    Karen patted her chest as she took a deep breath and looked at Lindsey in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite him here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that ability.¡± Lindsey shook his head andughed bitterly, his eyes lingering ambiguously on her body. ¡°Why do I think he¡¯s here for you? You wouldn¡¯t just slip away after sleeping with someone, would you?¡±


    Karen subconsciously swallowed and shook her head with a dry smile. ¡°How could that be, we had a good time, a one night stand.¡±


    Lindsey obviously didn¡¯t believe it, and neither did Larissa, because, at the moment, the object of Karen¡¯s one-night stand was standing behind her.


    Randy¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes, like a pond, looked deeply into the back of Karen¡¯s head.


    Good Together! She can actually say such words in front of her friends, when did he say to break up!


    Lindsey had the sense to retreat automatically, not forgetting to pull Larissa away as well before leaving.


    The meeting was about to start, and Randy¡¯s attention was all on Karen at this time, so she couldn¡¯t bother her. But in her heart, she always felt that there should be something else for Randy to show up here and dress so formally.


    While there was still a little time left, Lindsey left Larissa there to memorize her speech and got up to find Edward who was talking with the minister and others, and asked her doubts.


    Edward did not have any friendship with Randy, and only got to know each other at the hotel before, so he could not answer her questions.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t invite him, what is he doing here.¡± Lindsey still can¡¯t understand, today is the day Hui Ai held a press conference to the public, what is he doing here for nothing.


    And if he was just looking for Karen, he could have just gone to the fund office, why risk bing the center of the news ande in costume.


    After pondering for a while, Lindsey still couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she just left it alone.


    After a while, the conference was held on time.


    The first to speak was the chief of the city police, for the Fu Wai Hospital, the patient died during surgery rumors to rify. At the same time, said, will continue to pursue the rumor-mongers.


    Next was the captain of the criminal police team, mainly to inform the process of spreading the rumor, the investigation results for several water army.


    After his speech, it was the president of the Red Society, followed by Minister Abner.


    The previous speeches, mainly on the incident itself, to give the official exnation and investigation results.


    Before it was Lindsey¡¯s turn, Randy suddenly pulled Karen on stage, first identified himself, and slowly spoke: ¡°Next, what I am going to say is the whole truth, and I swear by my identity that there is no falsehood.¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, hundreds of reporters in the audience raised their devices, taking pictures and videos.


    Randy¡¯s face was expressionless and his voice was deep as he continued, ¡°I was present on the day of the incident and saw the staff of Hui Ai, who were outside the emergency room at the first time, some of them were calming the patient¡¯s family and some were waiting anxiously.¡±


    ¡°Please ask Mr. Randy, who can testify to your words!¡± A reporter questioned unconvincingly, ¡°If there is no evidence, does it show that you are actually a group of people with them, using charity for fraud.¡±


    Randy coldly nced at the reporter who raised his voice and abruptly hooked his lips: ¡°And in what capacity are you questioning? With your press card? Or the red packet that you just put into your pocket before you left.¡±


    The moment these words came out, the bottom immediately exploded, have angrily denounced him nonsense.


    ¡°Since there is no such thing, that reporter just now, can someone testify for him, can have evidence to prove that he did not take the red packet.¡± Randy smiled lightly, his voice was cold. ¡°If not, then does it mean that what I said is the truth.¡±


    The meeting room was silent for a second and became noisy again.


    Lindsey looked at Randy thoughtfully, and could not tell what he felt in his heart.


    He came here today without telling anyone, actually to help rify, but how she looked at it, she felt that these are incidental, his purpose has been very clear, that is, Karen.


    It is true that men are very scary creatures as long as they move their hearts.


    After clearing her throat, Lindsey stepped on stage and calmly picked up the microphone.

 Chapter 289 : Acid bubbling

    ¡°I know that many of you want the manuscript about me to go out without a hitch.¡± As soon as Lindsey opened her mouth, she singled out the problem directly. ¡°I also know that many of you, want to get the headline about me.¡±


    The voices at the bottom gradually stopped, and everyone looked at her unspokenly.


    Lindsey nced at Randy and Karen beside her and spoke again, ¡°Today, I am not apologizing for this, because you are the ones who should apologize!¡±


    The voice was loud and clear, and thunder quickly spread throughout the venue. An emotional reporter stood out and aggressively asked, ¡°Who are we to apologize?


    The words were echoed by people around her, and Lindsey¡¯s gaze was full of sarcasm.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care about this, she pursed her lips and slowly smiled away. ¡°Reporting the truth in the news? If I remember correctly, the Reporter Ashbur who said this, you used the headline in this report: the tragic death of a sick child, when the ck curtain of Hui Ai charity is uncovered.¡±


    After a pause, Lindsey picked up where she left off. ¡°Then can I also send a report, Reporter Ashbur¡¯s daughter died tragically in the hospital, where is the hospital public morality?¡±


    This time the bottom became silent, no one dared to speak out again.


    Lindsey snorted coldly and continued, ¡°This is what you call the truth in journalism! The privacy and human rights that you shout every day, howe no one respects it when ites to others?¡±


    Reporter Ashbur lost a lot of face, his face red with anger and neck thick, continued to ask: ¡°Then you use your authority to block news reports without permission, and how to exin!


    ¡°So you¡¯re justified in spreading rumors, huh?¡± Lindsey narrowed his eyes and looked at him sternly. ¡°Do you want me to recite thew of thend to you?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The reporters at the scene probably didn¡¯t expect that the conference, which was originally prepared to make Hui Ai unable to wash away the ck spot, would end up like this.


    What everyone didn¡¯t expect was that Lindsey, after saying these words, actually named all the reporters involved in the story and handed them over to the Director of the News Management Division who appeared at the end.


    The most frightening thing is that the director actually looked into the camera and said that he would immediately revoke the credentials of these people and ban them from entering the industry for life, and could not be certified in Weibo.


    The whole meeting was not an explosion, but a silence, the crowd did not dare toe out of the atmosphere.


    Lindsey politely thanked the director, put down the microphone, smiled at Randy and elegantly walked off the podium.


    The conference ended with the Director¡¯s speech and summary. Larissa, who waspletely stunned, found Lindsey and gave a breathless thumbs up.


    Even Edward was stunned, not expecting Lindsey to be handled with such an iron fist, not to mention the Director of the News Management Division, who actually came to the venue in person without any notice.


    Coming backstage, Lindsey politely thanked everyone and finally came to Randy and politely extended her hand. ¡°Thank you, Randy, and thank you for inviting your friends.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Randy raised an eyebrow, nced sideways at Karen, and added, ¡°Let me borrow someone from you.¡±


    Lindsey blinked and burst outughing abruptly. ¡°Whatever you want, for as long as you want, and it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have to return it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Randy also smiled, followed by an arm outstretched, dragging Karen out of the backstage.


    Larissa looked at the scene with astonishment and once again gave a thumbs up. ¡°Karen has earned it ¡­¡±


    Lindsey shook her head andughed, followed Edward and sent the leaders away and walked backstage again.


    Larissa was directing the staff to put together a press release, and when she saw them enter, a tired smile appeared on her face. ¡°Where to go for dinner tonight, seeing those cynical reporters being cleaned up makes me want to eat more meat to celebrate.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Lindsey smiled and walked over to her, reaching for her shoulder and looking up at Edward with her eyes. ¡°You decide.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lily,¡± Edward said, scratching his head awkwardly. ¡°We¡¯ll go wherever she says we¡¯re going.¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, this wife control is also a disease.¡± Larissa joked, pulling Lindsey aside and gossiping, asking her what was going on with Randy and Karen.


    ¡°Probably Karen slept with someone and then didn¡¯t want to be responsible.¡± Lindsey spread her hands and looked at her. ¡°That¡¯s all I know.¡±


    Larissa looked like she wasn¡¯t lying and couldn¡¯t help but stammer. ¡°Tsk ¡­ people can¡¯t be seen, our Miss Karen is actually so spontaneous at heart.¡±


    ¡°Be careful she hears it every day with you anxious.¡± Lindseyughed, looking at the already sorted almost, and everyone out backstage.


    Lindsey had a good appetite and her stomach was rounded by the end of the meal.


    Hector and Larissa went back to the old house while Lindsey was escorted by the security guards to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    On the way, she received a call from Bruce, saying that he saw the news of theunch and asked her not to be angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad, those who started the rumors have been punished anyway, so whoever wants to target Hui Ai in the future will have to weigh in.¡± Lindseyzily leaned back in her chair and smiled. ¡°How about it, training is not bitter.¡±


    ¡°Training is not bitter, want you want bitter.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone was ambiguous. ¡°Do you want me.¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and tease him relentlessly. ¡°Not even twenty-four hours apart, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell grandpa that you don¡¯t care about ss and want to go home every day.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try not to think about it.¡± Bruce said so with his mouth, but his face was clearly wearing a smile. ¡°By the way Warren said you are getting less and less gentle.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t gentle in the first ce ¡­ Lindsey bellyached and asked, ¡°What else did Warren say.¡±


    Bruceughed. ¡°He said you¡¯re like a hedgehog when you¡¯re on stage.¡±


    ¡°Hedgehogs are hedgehogs.¡± Lindsey bristled and hung up the phone after talking to him some more.


    It was 9:00 p. m. when the car entered Nine Lakes and I thought Old Mr. Grant had gone to bed, but the lights were still on in the living room and the sound of voices talking was heard during that time.


    Lindsey yawned, raised her hand and knocked on the door, and gently pushed it open. ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Hello Mrs. Mr. Grant.¡± Hailie stood up with a big smile. ¡°I¡¯vee to see Old Mr. Grant for some advice.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, you guys keep talking.¡± Lindsey suppressed her displeasure and nodded at Old Mr. Grant with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to go upstairs first.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant smiled back and his eyes fell back on Hailie, continuing the conversation he had just had.


    The conversation went on until after ten o¡¯clock in the night, when Old Mr. Grant ordered Jack to send the guests away.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t sleep, lying in bed with her eyes open listening to themotion downstairs, a sense of crisis vaguely emerged in her mind.


    Hailie is a doctor of aerospace dynamics, in Old Mr. Grant¡¯s view, it is a technical soldier, more important than the role of officers and generals.


    She cane up today, which means Old Mr. Grant is already know this person, and also good rtionship.


    Lindsey drifted off to sleep in the middle of her thoughts.


    After Hailie appeared once, she appeared three nights in a row, and Lindsey also lost sleep for three nights in a row.


    On Thursday, Lindsey arrived at the Academy with a bunch of dark circles on her cheeks.


    Lindsey sat down at her ce, and the more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt, so she called Larissa and asked her toe out for lunch.


    Larissa has been filming at a suburban movie set recently, but she happened to be back in town today to attend a business event, so she hung up when she arrived.


    Lindsey yawned a lot and almost lost her concentration several times during the ss. When she left the ssroom, she was about to go downstairs when Clyde appeared out of nowhere with a happy face and offered to take her to lunch.


    ¡°I already have a date with a friend, sorry.¡± Lindsey crossed over in a detached manner and lifted her feet towards the stairs. ¡°Mr. Clyde can try to get a date with someone else.¡±


    Clyde had never lived in H, so he had no idea of the underlying meaning of Lindsey¡¯s words and took them literally, and was a little upset then. ¡°I just want to ask you out to dinner, why do you want me to ask someone else out.¡±


    Lindsey, annoyed by his nonsensical questions, was so angry that she quickened her pace and darted downstairs.


    Seeing this, Clyde immediately came up after her, with an eager attitude, asking her to exin why she said what she did.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I mean, I already have an appointment with a friend, so I won¡¯t ept your your invitation.¡± Lindsey stopped in her tracks and looked at him with indifferent eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡±


    Clyde had already made a promise to his brother that he would Lindsey to meet him, and made up his mind to rely on her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t mind dining with your friends.¡±


    ¡°But I do mind that you want to interrupt our party!¡± Lindsey was in a trance with a sense of powerlessness against the bull. ¡°Please move out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, please give me a chance.¡± Clyde was clearly not doing it. ¡°Just once.¡±


    ¡°Not even half a time.¡± Lindsey med out and avoided him, quickly entering the car from the other side.


    Giving the guard an address, Lindsey leaned back in her seat with a heavy heart and closed her eyes for a nap.


    Fiona said that when you¡¯re pregnant, you tend to get cranky, and she didn¡¯t believe her at first. This is really, the thought of Hailie want to shake her awake and tell her to go find another man, not to focus on Bruce.


    Of course, she just thought about it, not really dare to do anything to Hailie.


    It is not easy for the country to train out a PhD like this, she is sour to sour, reason is still there.


    When she arrived at the promised restaurant, Lindsey got out of the car, asked where Larissa was, and sulked all the way in, not noticing that Clyde had followed her.


    As soon as Lindsey saw Larissa, she sat down next to her, sullen and pouting. ¡°Larissa, do you think Bruce would like someone else?¡±


    ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Larissa moved to help her up and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Are you okay to suspect that he would like someone else.¡±


    Lindseyughed bitterly and informed Hailie of the situation with a depressed look. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any advantage at all anymore, Old Mr. Grant is so happy to see her every time he sees her.¡±


    ¡°Not so much, your Old Mr. Grant just admires her, he won¡¯t let Bruce change.¡± Larissa was shocked, thinking that this Hailie was really something.


    Lindsey¡¯s head was in a tizzy and she fell back on Larissa. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it, I can¡¯t wait to throw her out every time.¡±


    ¡°Have you talked to Bruce yet.¡± Larissa couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed to see her like this. ¡°If you can¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll say it for you.¡±

 Chapter 290 : Lindsey is sick with anger

    Lindsey shook her head and nodded again, she did mention this matter to Bruce, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because, this matter is not worth his concern. Every time we talked, he was concerned about her once, and then about the baby again, and he didn¡¯t even want to mention the irrelevant people.


    After a few moments of silence, the waiter knocked on the door and said that there was a gentleman at the door looking for him and asked if he would be released.


    Lindsey asked about the appearance of the other party, refused outright, and said he did not know each other.


    This Clyde, in the beauty school every day to her office to guard it is just, did not expect that also chased here, like a piece of cowhide, can not shake off.


    When Larissa heard that it was a handsome foreigner, her eyes instantly lit up and she was curious to know where he came from.


    Lindsey was annoyed by Clyde are going crazy, sniffed not much interest in a brief description of the acquaintance after.


    ¡°He was so persistent in wanting to know your orthopedic technique, he couldn¡¯t have had another purpose, could he?¡± Larissa said casually, and shook her head vigorously. ¡°I must be thinking too much.¡±


    Lindsey let her tease her, and gradually her mood changed for the better, begging her to arrange for the waiter to serve the food.


    Larissa sighed in relief, got up and couldn¡¯t help but walk behind the door, quietly pulling open a crack to look out.


    Outside the door, in the corridor, except for the waiter, not a single customer could be seen, I do not know whether the foreign handsome man left, or went to another room.


    After looking for a while, she retracted her head, sat down at the table and took her cell phone to inform Hector toe up.


    Lindsey did not object to this, but felt a little sorry. The two of them are fine, she has to be a light bulb.


    After lunch, Lindsey saw that it was about time, so she said goodbye to Larissa and got into the car to go back to the American Academy.


    Soon after she sat down in the office, Clyde came knocking on the door again, and this time he was smart enough to bring Assistant Chen with him.


    Lindsey saw that Assistant Chen was there and reluctantly got up to greet her. ¡°Hello Assistant Chen.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Clyde said that Mr. Clyde was interested in inviting our outstanding teachers and students to go to Y for academic exchange.¡± Assistant Chen smiled kindly. ¡°Professor Lee thinks your foreignnguage skills are rtively good, so he rmended you.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Lindsey intuited that this was not Professor Lee¡¯s intention, pondered a bit, and refused with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived at the school, if this is considered an excellent teacher, it¡¯s too unfair to the other teachers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, I¡¯ll go back and talk to Professor Lee about your opinion.¡± Assistant Chen smiled and turned back to Clyde and said, ¡°Mr. Clyde, for official visits, our institution will make special arrangements, I hope you can understand.¡±


    Lindsey listened to this and raised her eyebrows in understanding.


    Sure enough, this time it was this Clyde who was up to no good. She was very puzzled as to what he was after, he had to go to Y by himself.


    Before every day toe up, repeatedly said the same thing, this time also simply use official correspondence as an excuse, want through the College arrangements, prompted himself to go to Y.


    Not to mention that Lindsey is only a new teacher at the Academy, she has not taken a few sses yet, how to say the excellent.


    After politely sending Assistant Chen and Clyde away, Lindsey returned to her office with a vague pain in her temple.


    It was annoying enough to have Hailie at home, but there was also Clyde here, and I didn¡¯t know when the day would end.


    Lindsey had only two sses in the afternoon, and when she entered the ssroom, the students were gathered in groups, and no one noticed her.


    Lifting her feet to the podium, Lindsey heaved her directional handout and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What are you looking at.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey Teacher¡­¡± a student saw it was her and immediately said excitedly, ¡°You look so handsome when you fight!¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was confused by the sudden praise and said in disbelief, ¡°When did I fight, don¡¯t be ridiculous, this student.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, we are not talking nonsense.¡± The students in the ssroom spoke up,ughing and raising their phones. ¡°Someone made an album for you, called Once Upon a Time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyelids jumped and he walked off the podium to reach out and take one of the students¡¯ phones.


    After tapping it, the list of videos showed that all the content was from a few years ago. Including the album, which was also built a few years ago, there was Lindsey and Bruce catching a thief at the World Trade Center skywalk, and Lindsey and Adem outside the library, subduing two veterans who tried to injure her with their bare hands.


    The impact of Monday¡¯s press conference was probably so great that the videos have been rehashed.


    Lindsey scanned them roughly, returned her phone and joked, ¡°Sensei isn¡¯t handsome at all because Sensei used to be an actor, and these are just simple martial arts routines.¡±


    The entire ss was freshmen, and everyone took her words at face value and had a lively discussion.


    It just so happened that Lindsey was teaching a subject that still had something to do with tradition, so she used this as an entry point to start teaching straight away.


    The interesting and lively lecture method soon made the students fascinated, but some people were curious to search for the actress Lindsey and found out that she really starred in the divine film that caused a sensation a few years ago, so they admired her even more.


    Art schools and film schools are different, even the stars are very old, such as Professor Lee.


    When I suddenly found such a young and serious star teacher like Lindsey, I couldn¡¯t help but share the news.


    Before the ss was over, there were many students from other sses staring curiously at Lindsey in the hallway outside the ssroom.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh, and it took her a long time to persuade the students to disperse.


    When she returned to the office, her colleague, who had never paid much attention to the school¡¯s BBS, burst into exaggeratedughter when she saw Lindsey: ¡°Lindsey, look, these students have made you look like this in the forum.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Lindsey walked over, leaned down to read the content, and immediatelyughed bitterly.


    These kids, too, somehow turned out so many stills and live photos of themselves, and a caption, a bunch of likes at the bottom.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was this popr.¡± Lindseyughed at herself, went back to her seat, packed her things and prepared to leave work.


    A colleague alsoughed and joked in passing, ¡°I even saw you in a movie back then, who would have thought that one day we would be colleagues.¡±


    ¡°Things change, and I¡¯m d to be working with you.¡± Lindsey¡¯s depressed mood gradually dissipated, bringing her own included smile to say goodbye to colleagues, first downstairs.


    Once in the car, Bruce¡¯s call came back, asking if she was tired from the day.


    ¡°No, but it¡¯s always depressing to go back and see people you don¡¯t like.¡± Lindsey ttened her mouth. ¡°Shees every day, I don¡¯t even know what to think.¡±


    On the other hand, Bruce was silent for a moment, reacting to the fact that she was talking about Hailie, and immediately said that he would talk to Old Mr. Grant on the pher.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t quite agree with him. ¡°You¡¯d better stop, so Grandpa doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m okay to tattle on you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with suing? Don¡¯t think so much about it. Bruce¡¯s tone was unquestionable. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Lindsey saw that the objection was futile, so she stopped talking about it and asked him if he had any vacation time in October.


    Bruce was silent for a while and said, not too happy, ¡°Yes, but only three days, counting the weekend together.¡±


    ¡°Three days? But that¡¯s almost enough, Edward and Lily are getting married.¡± Lindsey pursed her lips and admonished, ¡°You have to be there anyway.¡±


    Bruce agreed with a smile and ended the call with a few more words of reluctance.


    Lindsey put away the phone, not much emotion to turn his head to look out the window.


    After the winter, the sky will be dark at five o¡¯clock, the car has heating is not feel cold, to the mountains instantly feel very cold.


    When she got down from the car, Lindsey habitually looked at the nearby parking spaces and didn¡¯t see Hailie¡¯s car, she was relieved to push open the door.


    As a result, when she entered the living room, she saw Hailie sitting on the couch again, looking at herself with a smirk.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lindsey greeted and headed upstairs in a shriveled spirit. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a break.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey,¡± Old Mr. Grant finally noticed that something was wrong with her and worriedly stood up to look at her. ¡°Are you not feeling well, do you want me to ask Jack to bring Dr. Hunter over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine after I rest for a while, I probably didn¡¯t rest well.¡± Lindsey barely managed to squeeze out a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you guys.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant saw that she really did not look well, how could he have the heart to chat with Hailie, and immediately called Jack over and instructed him to drive to the old house to pick up Dr. Hunter.


    When Jack left the living room, Old Mr. Grant took aplicated look at Hailie and said, ¡°Hailie, you go back first, our Lindsey is not feeling well, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±


    The smile on Hailie¡¯s face instantly froze to her lips and she got up awkwardly.


    Old Mr. Grant really treats Lindsey as the outside world says, definitely more than a few points closer than her own grandson, she is considered to have opened her eyes.


    These days, she deliberately chose this time toe over, is to see Old Mr. Grant to Lindsey, in the end is really good, or do for outsiders to see.


    So that you can decide, whether you want to continue to pursue Bruce.


    She doesn¡¯t mind if Bruce has been married, but she does mind what the elders think. She is well aware of her strengths and what kind of leverage she has to use if she crosses the line.


    At first Old Mr. Grant¡¯s attitude towards himself was quite warm, sometimes like an elder, sometimes like a good student, but just now he looked at himself with a really very cold look.


    Hailie can¡¯t describe the kind of cold, as if Lindsey ufortable,pletely self-inflicted general.


    She smiled, said goodbye, and turned toward the door.


    The moment she was about to step out of the guest room door, Old Mr. Grant¡¯sughing voice came over in a soft whisper. ¡°I heard your school schedule is very tight, in the future, if you need anything, you can call my security guard¡¯s number, you don¡¯t have to always run over.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Old Mr. Grant for the lift.¡± Hailie owed and continued on her way out.


    Old Mr. Grant was giving an order, meaning that he did not want her to appear here again.


    This Lindsey, in the end, has what ability to make Old Mr. Grant so protective of her.


    After shaking her head, Hailie walked out of the courtyard one step at a time under the watchful eyes of the guards.


    The second floor of the building, Lindseyy down for a while really better, but still a little dizzy head.


    I don¡¯t know if it was her anger at Hailie or the wind she got while sleepingst night, but her temples have been hurting.


    When she sat up, Old Mr. Grant asked her through the door how she was doing.


    Lindsey answered and got up to open the door to her room. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not okay!¡± Old Mr. Grant sounded serious. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Jack to get Dr. Hunter. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s really nothing wrong with me, I¡¯m just a little dizzy.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t know that he had sent Hailie away and thought there was someone else downstairs, so she said, ¡°Go stay with the guests while I lie down and wait for Dr. Hunter toe.¡±

 Chapter 291 : is a little too easy

    Old Mr. Grant naturally disagreed and kept watch until Dr. Hunter arrived and checked to make sure it was just a fever before he unhappily followed to get the medicine.


    Lindsey leaned against the bed, sullenly closing her eyes to rest, her head hurting more and more.


    This time because the fund nerves have been very tight, things have only been dealt with Hailie and thene to such a y, coupled with the pregnancy resistance is reduced, a little wind to cause the body can not load.


    In view of her pregnancy, Dr. Hunter did not dare to take the medicine casually, but asked the nurse to take a bottle of patchouli water, soaked a cotton pad and put it on her belly button.


    This method Lindsey also knows, after getting it done, do not even eat dinner and fall asleep.


    Lindsey woke up cool after a night of sweating, turned on the light and took her temperature, saw that it was normal, got out of bed and changed into a set of dry pajamas, opened the door and went downstairs to find food.


    When she passed by Old Mr. Grant¡¯s room, she found Jack sitting in the recliner outside the door, and was a little rmed.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It was probably her footsteps that woke Jack up. He opened his eyes, saw Lindsey already up, and immediately stood up. ¡°Why are you up.¡±


    ¡°I was a little hungry and wanted to go downstairs to find something to eat.¡± Lindseyughed and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s cool outside, Jack you¡¯d better go back inside and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t feelfortable with you and asked me to keep watch here.¡± Jack blinked and looked at her searchingly. ¡°Are you really all right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just hungry.¡± Lindsey smiled gratefully. ¡°You go back to bed, I¡¯ll make myself something to eat soon.¡±


    Jack looked into her eyes, thought about it, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you what you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°How can that be ¡­¡± Lindsey panicked, she didn¡¯t have the guts to let Old Mr. Grant¡¯s guards heat her food.


    Jack saw her push back, so he had to go downstairs and wake up the logistics people, instructing them to make sure the porridge was hot, before going upstairs to his room.


    Lindsey finished eating and sweating, called the logistics to change the bed sheets and covers, and changed into a new set of pajamas to rest in bed.


    Lindsey woke up at 9:00 a. m. the next day and got up dizzy, washed up, and was ordered to lie back down again.


    Dr. Hunter checked her temperature and ordered the nurse to reapply her medication.


    Bruce arrived at 6:00 p. m. Lindsey was still lying in bed, drowsy, sweat pouring out of her forehead, down her temples, drops into the pillow.


    After spending some time with her, Bruce gingerly exited and went downstairs to the yard to find Old Mr. Grant.


    ¡°How is Lindsey doing?¡± Old Mr. Grant was not in good spirits, and with Lindsey¡¯s illness, the whole yard seemed lifeless.


    Bruce sat down across from him and shook his head gently. ¡°Still sleeping, sweating a lot.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Hunter says the sweating is fine, it¡¯s the inability to take medication that¡¯s more disturbing.¡± Old Mr. Grant squinted his eyes and looked slyly at the distant sky. ¡°This girl has always been in good health, howe she suddenly got sick.¡±


    Bruce did not intend to say anything else at this time, but still could not help but blurt out. ¡°Pissed off, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Brat, what do you mean!¡± Old Mr. Grant instantly burst out in anger. ¡°Tell me clearly, and if you can¡¯t, get the hell out of here!¡±


    Bruce was dumbfounded by his yelling, lowered his head and weakly voiced out, ¡°Instructor Hailiees to visit every day, Lindsey thinks nonsense, sleeps badly at night, it¡¯s strange not to be sick.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant stopped talking when he heard it, thinking about it, it seems that after Hailie came, Lindsey¡¯s face has been bad.


    Realizing what the problem was, Old Mr. Grant narrowed his eyes and reprimanded with a grunt, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been fooling around, how would she have found her way to the house!¡±


    ¡°When did I ever make a pass at her? I couldn¡¯t stop her froming.¡± Bruce was so depressed, it was Old Mr. Grant who got Lindsey sick, so how did he be a womanizer?


    In the face of his usations, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s anger increased. ¡°You couldn¡¯t stop him, you knew he had his heart set on you, you should have rejected him severely.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, my fault, my fault.¡± Bruce, fearing that Old Mr. Grant would get angry, hurriedly admitted his mistake. ¡°I should have told people as soon as we met that I was married and about to be a father, and the demons and monsters automatically retreated.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant does not deny it, but his face is obviously better than just now.


    After sitting for a while, I heard the nurse shouting upstairs that Lindsey had woken up, and the both immediately got up and went upstairs.


    Lindsey had slept all day and sweated all day, her face was as pale as paper, and she weakly pulled the corners of her lips. ¡°I made you guys worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay, and if you feel any difort in the future, see Dr. Hunter right away.¡± Old Mr. Grant instructed a sentence, turned back to ask the nurse exactly how the situation, need to send to the hospital.


    Before the nurse could say anything, Dr. Hunter, who had temporarily gone to rest, returned and answered with a smile, ¡°Lindsey¡¯s condition does not require a trip to the hospital, and as long as she doesn¡¯t get a fever tonight, she¡¯ll be basically fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Old Mr. Grant nodded slightly, lowered his eyes to nce at Bruce, then at Lindsey, after some admonition turned around and left the room.


    Then Dr. Hunter and the nurse also retreated, and closed the door behind them.


    Bruce listened to the movement outside the door, and held Lindsey¡¯s hand nervously. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m the one who made you suffer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just feel a little weak and drained.¡± Lindsey leaned weakly against the bed, barely squeezing out a smile. ¡°You mustn¡¯t me Grandpa, he had nothing to do with this.¡±


    Bruce took her hand, brought it gently to his lips and kissed it, and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, I just got into a fight with him downstairs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really the same, he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s on Hailie¡¯s mind.¡± Lindsey was immediately a little upset. ¡°I did not feel it at first, it was she came moreter, I was just thinking about hering to you.¡±


    Not to exin the good, once exined Bruce¡¯s sword eyebrows immediately unpleasant frown. ¡°How much you don¡¯t trust me, you worry when it¡¯s a woman.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Lindsey sulked and shrank under the covers, her nasal voice heavy with pouting. ¡°My leg hurts.¡±


    Bruce sighed and resigned himself to giving her a massage.


    By dinner time, Lindsey was able to get out of bed and walk around. Except for her face, which was still pale, her spirits were obviously much better than in the morning.


    After dinner, Bruce got permission from Old Mr. Grant to take Dr. Hunter and Lindsey back to the old house downtown.


    Lindsey was carried by Bruce right out of the car and went straight to her bedroom in the side yard.


    The room was cleaned every day, and before returning, Bruce made it a point to turn on the air conditioning in the bedroom.


    Lindseyy under the covers, resting on his arm and closing his eyes, Bruce stayed with her for a while, seeing that she had no intention of going to sleep, and was depressed and distressed.


    ¡°You¡¯re about to be a mother, and you¡¯re still so jealous.¡± Reaching out to ruffle her sweaty bangs, Bruce smiled dotingly, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll be holding up a sign on my chest next time I go out.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s an aerospace doctor, she¡¯s young and pretty, so why shouldn¡¯t I worry about that.¡± Lindsey retorted sullenly. ¡°And Grandpa looks so pleasant every time he talks to her, I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Bruceughed bitterly and turned his head to ask about Edward¡¯s wedding.


    Lindsey wasn¡¯t quite sure whether it would be held at Fragrant Garden or a hotel owned by the Hawke Group, and she hadn¡¯t had time to ask.


    Bruce listened to her exnation and made fun of her again.


    We talked until after 10:00 p. m., Lindsey was really sleepy, so we cuddled up and went to sleep.


    On Saturday morning, Edward called early and told us where the wedding would be held and asked Lindsey whether Lily would go out to Nine Lakes or stay at the old house.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s this way, it¡¯s too much trouble over there.¡± Lindsey carefully considered for a while, and added: ¡°By then Old Mr. Gregor and our family Old Mr. Grant are going to attend, the wedding is still more appropriate to do in Fragrant Garden.¡±


    Edward also considered thisyer, and chatted for a while, telling him that he would send Lily back in a few minutes, and we would talk about the rest.


    Lindsey agreed, and after the call ended, she stayed in bed to talk to Bruce.


    ¡°How¡¯s the baby doing? It¡¯s almost time to get out of the hospital.¡± Bruce listened to her ramble for a while and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I heard that Randy was there at theunch party.¡±


    ¡°I forgot if you didn¡¯t mention it, he was discharged from the hospital today. As for Randy, you¡¯re a little too well-informed, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lindsey smiled and told him the details of that day.


    Bruce thought about it for a while and then suddenly smiled. ¡°I think Edward married Lily, married a little too easy.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lindsey heard a sudden burst of interest. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to make things difficult for him, are you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡°difficult¡±?¡± Bruce was unimpressed. ¡°I¡¯m not done with him yet, so I should take advantage of this great opportunity.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless at the seriousness of his words.


    After sleeping until almost ten o¡¯clock, Larissa came over and knocked on the door, inviting them to breakfast. Lindsey got up in a hurry when she remembered that she had promised to go out with her to get the sick boy out of the hospital.


    When the four of them arrived at Fu Wai, the other staff members had already helped pack their bags and were preparing to send the family to the airport.


    Lindsey took out the gifts she had bought on the way and asked Bruce¡¯s advice, and decided to take them to the airport herself.


    On the way, Lindsey and Larissa sat in the back seat and she talked about Edward¡¯s wedding, jokingly asking when she was going to do it.


    ¡°Christmas at thetest.¡± Larissa said, her right hand unconsciously dropped to the small of her back, andughed out mysteriously. ¡°We¡¯ll do it when the little thing stays stable.¡±


    Lindsey was stunned, and was instantly delighted. ¡°You¡¯re not, this is a little too fast.¡±


    ¡°I took the testst night, and went to the hospital in the morning, so I can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Larissa eyebrows with a smile, eyes ambiguous look at her. ¡°You hurry up, so that you havepany.¡±


    ¡°Something this happy has to be celebrated.¡± Lindsey took her by the shoulders and raised her eyes to Hector who was driving. ¡°Hector, I¡¯m having roast duck tonight, are you buying.¡±

 Chapter 292 : Another person who caused trouble

    Hector slightly side eye, gently nodded his head.


    Bruce just heard the conversation between Larissa and Lindsey, and couldn¡¯t help butugh and scold, ¡°You brat, you¡¯re not slow.¡±


    Hectorughed and continued to focus on driving.


    After dropping off the sick boy and his family at the airport, Lindsey and Larissa checked them in and took them personally to the terminal.


    There was still some time before the flight, so Lindsey didn¡¯t know what to bring them, so she took $30, 000 in cash from her bag, wrapped it in Larissa¡¯s silk scarf, and slipped it into the sick child¡¯s mother¡¯s bag.


    The money was given by Lindsey in her personal name, just to make their lives better when they returned.


    Unfortunately, the scene of stuffing the money was seen and captured by a reporter.


    The journalist tweeted at the time, saying that Lindsey was rich and generous, giving away a lot of cash, and deliberately coding her bag, ambiguously saying that it was a bag of an international brand.


    This microblogging was sent out less than half an hour, the likes reached more than 100, 000, the number ofments is also super scary.


    But the content of thements are mostly such as: the tycoon begs for love; the tycoon begs for adoption; the tycoon begs for the brand of the bag, etc.


    Lindsey and Larissa were already on their way back to the city when they saw the tweet. They scrolled through thements for a while, looked at each other withughter, and shook their heads silently.


    When the car entered the city, Hector drove straight to the most famous roast duck restaurant in town.


    Lindsey had heard of it before, but never had the chance toe over.


    After getting out of the car, Lindsey paid attention to the surroundings and found that the ce is not really found by the general public if they are not familiar with it.


    With the waiter into the courtyard, inside but there is a cave, pavilions, pavilions, rockery and flowing water all together.


    After a look around, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°This is a wonderful ce, quiet in the middle of the city, and surrounded by the same courtyard, there is no need to worry about people taking pictures.¡±


    ¡°The environment is secondary, the duck here is one of the best in town, you¡¯ll want to eat it again.¡± Bruce smiled and rubbed the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be alone with you onceter when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lindsey happily dragged Larissa to the elegant room, went in to look around, and once again let out a sigh of admiration.


    This is not a restaurant, it¡¯s a small museum of antique furniture. From the case to the table, and round stools, the price of each item must be several tens of thousands of up.


    Lindsey simply had to look at the eyes and could not help but look at Hector with worry. ¡°How much is a meal here, don¡¯t have no money to pay the bill after eating.¡±


    ¡°Eighteen thousand eight hundred.¡± Hectorughed and carefully helped Larissa sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have enough money with me.¡±


    Lindsey was joking, and his serious and humorless reply made the topicpletely unfunny.


    Sit down and drink a sip of tea, just want to say Bruce to open such a store for himself, through the open door, see see the courtyard door open again, came in several young men and women.


    Two of them are exactly Hailie and Delisa, the other few men have never seen, face is very new.


    Bruce also saw them and reluctantly got up and went over to say hello. ¡°Instructor Hailie, Instructor Delisa, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a coincidence, I always run into you when I go outtely.¡± Delisa smiled exaggeratedly, nced at Lindsey, but did not want to run into her warning gaze, and shut up immediately.


    Hailie also looked towards Lindsey and said with half-hearted concern, ¡°Your wife seemed unwell the other day, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, thank you, instructor Hailie.¡± Bruce finished nonchntly, turned around and went back to the elegant room and sat down next to Lindsey.


    This time Hailie did not mention sharing a table with them, but before entering the elegant room, she left a message that she woulde outter to make a toast.


    Lindsey pursed her lips and thought, ¡°Hector is driving, Bruce doesn¡¯t usually drink, so what¡¯s her toast?


    Lindsey didn¡¯t have to do anything, she just waited for Bruce to finish it and opened her mouth to eat it.


    After a while, other dishes were brought up, and Lindsey was too embarrassed to ask Bruce to feed her again, so she picked up her chopsticks and ate happily.


    In the past two days of illness, she drank congee in the morning, congee at noon, and congee at night, and was afraid of the sight of congee. What¡¯s even worse is that she can¡¯t eat any meat at all, she can vomit just from the smell of it.


    ¡°You eat slowly, we are not even grabbing with you.¡± Bruce saw her wolfing down her food and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Look at you hungry, as if I¡¯ve been abusing you.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s mouth was full of food and her speech was slurred. ¡°Pretty much. I¡¯ve had a hard time seeing meat since Thursday. It¡¯s so easy to eat and you¡¯re stopping me, have you no conscience?¡±


    ¡°No conscience.¡± Bruce answered quickly. ¡°Whatever you say is what you are.¡±


    The two of them show their love like no one else, causing Larissa to roll her eyes frequently. The good thing is that Hector does a lot of things without saying anything, which gives her some bnce.


    As she was eating, Hailie¡¯sughing voice rang out from the door of the elegant room: ¡°Bruce, can Ie in.¡±


    Bruce stopped moving his hands, subconsciously looked at Lindsey beside him and said, ¡°Excuse me, my wife is not feeling well, if there is something to discuss when we get back to school.¡±


    Hailie met a nose, some reluctant pursed his lips, and said: ¡°Just right, we have a military doctor over there, do you want to invite her over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°No, my wife is also a doctor.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was abruptly cold. ¡°Instructor Hailie, please go back.¡±


    Outside the door, Hailie¡¯s face turned pale, clenched her fist, suppressing her anger, and turned slowly back to her room.


    Lindsey drew a tissue and wiped her hands slowly and methodically,ining in a small voice. ¡°Is she tired or not? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a long face to be rejected over and over again.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to like someone.¡± Larissa looked at the hrity and interjected, ¡°Naive falling flowers, flowing water is heartless.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will take you for a mute.¡± Lindsey pretended to be angry, picked up chopsticks and gave her a big piece of pig¡¯s foot. ¡°Hurry up and gag yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Larissa covered her mouth andughed a little, obediently picked up the pig¡¯s foot and nibbled on it gracefully.


    Lindsey drank tea, see Bruce is peeling shrimp, deliberately put his head over, grow mouth: ¡°ah¡±


    Bruce doted on her for a moment and shoved the peeled shrimp into her mouth. ¡°Eat slowly, I¡¯ll peel it for you.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and patted his back, the gloomy look on his face, instantly swept away.


    ¡°By the way, my students found an album about me on the inte.¡± Lindsey remembered the album she saw that day and frowned slightly. ¡°I always think it¡¯s not the work of a fan, you go back and ask Cary to check it out, I¡¯m not too sure.¡±


    Bruce heard, forehead veins, suddenly jumped high, he thought of a person ¨C Kayden.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have him check it out right away when we get back.¡± Bruce collects the astonishment, with a smile to reassure her not to think too much.


    Lindsey also just mentions it, see him nervous instead of thinking too much.


    When we were almost done eating, we didn¡¯t know what happened next door, but we heard a muffled ¡°bang¡±, followed by a ¡°crash¡± from the pool outside the courtyard.


    Bruce was shocked, immediately and Hector nced at each other, tacit agreement to get up and go out.


    Larissa has experienced several thrilling scenes, on this kind of seemingly only fighting things, simply can not raise the slightest interest.


    Lindsey is even less interested, if she was pregnant before, she might have gone out to watch the fun or something.


    Now she is three people, Bruce and Hector, as well as the guards in the shadows, this kind of lively not to get together also have nothing to lose.


    After peeling a shrimp by herself and eating it with a bite of water, Lindsey moved her chair to sit next to Larissa and inquire about Karen.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Larissa was all gossip when she talked about it. ¡°She¡¯s been staying at the foundation office this week, not even going to the hospital, and I heard she¡¯s scared of being pestered by Randy.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Lindsey imagined the picture of Randy looking for Karen all over town and suddenly felt soical.


    Last time, after he took Karen away, everyone didn¡¯t have the heart to ask Karen, after all, this belongs to personal privacy.


    After that, she didn¡¯t have much contact with Karen for a few days, so she thought Karen and Randy had gone to a double date, but they were still ying hide and seek.


    After a while, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Seriously, do you think they can make it work?¡±


    ¡°One word, difficult.¡± Larissa looked down and took a sip of tea, shaking her head vigorously. ¡°Two words, it¡¯s hard.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off ¡­¡± Lindsey gave her a good, amused shove and pricked up her ears to listen for movement outside the door.


    Bruce and Hector did not make a sound, but the courtyard kept making various muffled sounds. It felt like a fist hitting a sandbag, one after the other.


    After finishing the rest of the shrimp, Lindsey listened to the outside, and subconsciously stretched her neck to look out through the window.


    Bruce and Hector were standing right outside the door, so they couldn¡¯t see. But the men who came with Hailie and the girls are lined up, each with their hands behind their backs, looking out into the center of the yard.


    ¡°Huh ¡­¡± Lindsey was surprised, thinking that there were other people appearing outside?


    After looking for some time, I found that I could not see anything, so I simply withdrew my eyes and continued to deal with the food on the table.


    Outside the elegant room, the fight in the courtyard has already entered a white heat, a man brought by Hailie, is fighting with the chef inside the restaurant.


    Bruce watched without saying a word, his hands behind his back, unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Hector¡¯s expression is even colder, if not Bruce stopped, perhaps this would have been his field, personally with the people to start a fight.


    The person who was beaten is Hector¡¯srade, the two often have personal contact, the store is the family of hisrade¡¯s life¡¯s work, did not expect to encounter such a thing on the first visit.


    After another moment of watching, Bruce slightly tilted his head and whispered softly: ¡°The other side is the Army Special Forces, you take it easy.¡±


    Hector nodded, his body instantly stormed up, like a cheetah breaking into the fray and easily taking hisrades away.


    ¡°Hector, what brings you here?¡± Benson, who was dressed as a chef, tapped him heavily on the shoulder. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you have fun eating?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, you guys are making a lot of noise.¡± Hector hooked his lips and turned his head to look at the person who did it. ¡°where it is possible let people off, one should spare them, I do not know how my brother has offended a few of you.¡±


    No one in that group, except Hailie and Delisa, knew Bruce¡¯s identity, so they didn¡¯t put Hector in their sights at all.


    One of the older-looking men nced at Bruce and sneered, ¡°How much does it mean to get a goose up from the promised roast duck?¡±


    Hector turned his head to look at Benson. ¡°Benson, is this really the case?¡±


    ¡°I served roast duck, and this man insisted that it was a goose, and then you know what happened.¡± Benson¡¯s face was also very ugly. ¡°Can¡¯t afford not to invite ah, want to pick up girls also can¡¯t afford to put down the money.¡±


    ¡°Brat, what are you talking about!¡± The man who did it before came over again and lifted his foot to kick Benson¡¯s body.

 Chapter 293 : This can be done

    Hector stood still like a mountain, did not put the other party in the eyes. The foot was about to mention Benson¡¯s body, Hector timely hand, grabbed the opponent¡¯s calf, pulled forward, and then pushed back hard.


    Bruce sped his hands to his chest and idly opened his mouth: ¡°Not even close, Lindsey must not have taught you that.¡±


    ¡°Practice is skewed.¡± Hector bowed his head in a modest manner. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll try not to be crooked.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Bruce responded with a wry smile, his gaze falling on the slightly older man. ¡°Brother, this is my brother¡¯s pavilion, are you going to continue eating or are you ready to have a few moves with us.¡±


    Delisa was worried that things would get out of hand, and was just about to make a noise to intervene when Hailie stopped her, only to see her shake her head gently, signaling her not to intervene.


    The officer who invited the guest had been pursuing Hailie for a long time, and she had hesitated to say yes, because on the one hand she thought the other was too reckless andcked the elegance she liked, and on the other hand, she could only say that his looks didn¡¯t quite match her aesthetic.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not a good idea to eat this meal today, so why not watch a show for free?


    Delisa doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s in Hailie¡¯s mind, for her a fight like this can be big or small, and it depends on how strong both sides are.


    Bruce can fight she is not at all sure, because the training ss is all aboutbat. Just in the identity, Bruce can pinch his side in a minute.


    After watching anxiously for a while, seeing that Hector was about to do it again, she excused herself to drink water, quickly returned to the elegant room and took back her cell phone to call Randy.


    The ones who came were his soldiers, no matter if they lost or won, With his presence, Bruce should not bully others, right?


    When the call was answered, Delisa briefly told him what had happened and asked him toe over when he had time.


    At this end, Randy was visiting the injured soldier in the hospital, hung up the phone and went downstairs.


    He had no excuse to see Lindsey. It was Saturday, and if Bruce was there, Lindsey must be there too.


    When he arrived, the soldiers under hismand had already been killed by Hector alone.


    The corners of Randy¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at his men in disarray, his eyes fell on Bruce, and his eyes shed.


    When we were in military school together, Bruce¡¯s fighting level was not very good, and in the graduationpetition, he even lost to himself because of an error.


    But since his arm was ruined by him and Lindsey, he had curiosity in his heart.


    All these years, Bruce in the end what has gone through. Why did the world¡¯s leading doctors conclude that the person who could not stand up, not only stood up, the body is also powerful and scary.


    Unfortunately, the rtionship between the two has not been cold, and he is not good enough to have the cheek to inquire.


    But he always had a strong intuition that this body of his skills and Lindsey had a great deal to do with. He had seen Lindsey hands, although not very clear, but he was sure that Lindsey¡¯s action figure is definitely not below his own.


    Otherwise Old Mr. Grant would not be so solemn and protect her as a baby.


    In a short second, countless thoughts shed through his mind, and what he opened his mouth to say was. ¡°Mr. Grant is in good spirits, my people are not disturbing you, right?¡±


    Bruce nced at him with a sideways nce, smiling, and then continued to look at the person on the ground.


    Randy looked down in embarrassment, touched his nose unconsciously, and said, ¡°I am not disciplined enough, I hope you will forgive me if I disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Forgive me?¡± Bruce smiled and asked a question back, left Hector behind, turned around and pushed open the door of the elegant room, smiled and lifted his foot to enter.


    Through the doorway, Randy could see Lindsey sitting inside, so he spoke again, ¡°Mrs. Grant, can I ask you something?¡±


    Lindsey looked up at the word, exchanged a searching nce with Bruce, and inclined her head to look out. ¡°Randy, you¡¯d bettere in and talk, please.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Bruce returned to Lindsey¡¯s side and inclined his head to look at Randy, with a strong warning under his eyes.


    Randy lifted his foot into the elegant room and froze when he found that Larissa was there.


    Lindsey saw him dazed, politely invited him to sit down, and said with words in her mouth, ¡°I wonder what aspect Randy wants to ask about.¡±


    Randy lifted his eyelids, his pitch-ck eyes looked at Lindsey for a moment, and was about to speak when Delisa¡¯sugh suddenly came from behind him. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened just now.¡±


    Lindsey lowered her head, her eyes flickered slightly as she nced at the chopsticks in her hands, gently put them down, and leaned backzily with her arms sped over her chest in a casual posture.


    Delisa made Bruce look ufortable, but people have alreadye in, and can not just exit.


    The time to get lost, Hailie also entered the door, as if no one was sitting on the empty seat, gaze straight to Bruce.


    The atmosphere in the room instantly became subtle, Lindsey could not stand it, let go of his hands and tugged Bruce, frowned angrily. ¡°Someone¡¯s interfering with my appetite.¡±


    Bruce reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulders, smiling dotingly as he shouted out the door, ¡°Hector, throw the irrelevant people out.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Hector entered the elegant room, grabbed Delisa¡¯s arm without a word, and threw her out without mercy. After dealing with one, he folded back and walked right up to Hailie, making a move to pull her up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get myself out!¡± Hailie was out of breath. ¡°Bruce you got balls!¡±


    Bruce snorted lightly, the hand on Lindsey¡¯s shoulder gently rubbed her short hair, low sexy voice, slowly sounded. ¡°This is private time, Instructor Hailie wouldn¡¯t be unaware of it.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Hailie bit her lower lip hard, turned her head and grunted and left the room.


    After she left, Lindsey¡¯s furrowed brow gradually rxed and looked at Randy with an innocent smile, ¡°What did Randy say just now, what do you want to pry with me.¡±


    Randy was a little distracted, smiled sarcastically at her words and spoke hesitantly, ¡°I want to ask you where I can find Karen.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s face became sweeter and sweeter as she shook her head graciously, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know where she is if she¡¯s not at home.¡±


    Randy was full of hope, instantly fell to pieces and looked at her incredulously. ¡°Then do you have her private cell phone number.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something you can have.¡± Lindsey smiled again, her eyebrows arched as she turned her head to look at Larissa. ¡°Larissa, read out Karen¡¯s number.¡±


    ¡°Right away.¡± Larissa smiled back, her face as relieved as a spring breeze.


    In a short while, she found Karen¡¯s other cell phone number and gave it out clearly.


    Randy wrote down the new number, stood up with a gloomy face and politely said goodbye. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you guys anymore.¡±


    Bruce waved his hand at him and said meaningfully, ¡°Manage your people well, or your family¡¯s sign will be ruined.¡±


    Randy paused in his steps, raised his eyebrows and walked out of the elegant room.


    Several people in the courtyard went back to their rooms, Randy nodded slightly to Hector outside the door and turned his head to the next door.


    Delisa pursed her red lips and her face was clearly covered with ayer of frost.


    She is at least the same level of instructor as Bruce, but was actually thrown out like garbage, this face has been lost to the Pacific Ocean.


    Randy pulled out a chair and sat down, without any intention tofort, and calmly spoke: ¡°Today is a private asion, I¡¯ll just say one thing, whoever is still so unreasonable in the future, take off that set of clothes by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you have to be afraid of Bruce!¡± Delisa was so furious that she forgot that half a month ago, she had taught Gene Kent not to mess with Lindsey.


    Randy narrowed his eyebrows and swept his gaze across her face with little warmth, and his voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°I am not afraid of him, but this matter you simply have no reason!¡±


    Delisa wanted to retort, but as soon as she looked up she bumped into his gaze and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on her back.


    Today, they really do not take advantage of this matter, it was just a joke, who knows the cook took it seriously, and did not know that he also served as a soldier.


    People who have been in the military are notoriously bad-tempered, we quarrel a little, no one can convince anyone, they can only be resolved by force.


    Who would have thought that the cook here, actually with Bruce¡¯s guards arerades in arms, not to mention that a guard, several soldier king to take down.


    Silence for a moment, Hailie suddenly interjected: ¡°Delisa, this is your cousin ah, how not to introduce.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot, sorry ha.¡± Delisa came back to her senses and enthusiastically introduced them. ¡°This is my cousin Randy, cousin, she¡¯s the Dr. Hailie I told you about.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Randy nodded politely, followed by raising his hand to check his wristwatch, and rose ndly. ¡°I still have things to do, you guys take your time to eat, as for the damaged things, people let you pay for them however you want.¡±


    A few soldiers who made trouble did not dare to squeal, Delisa sullenly responded, holding chopsticks in the bowl poking in and poking away.


    ¡°Forget it, everyone eat well, the food here tastes pretty good.¡± Hailie took a piece of roast duck and sent it to her mouth, chewing it without knowing what to eat.


    After just now, her enthusiasm for Bruce deepened a few more points, even full of expectation.


    Randy¡¯s identity was known to her, and the two of them had met several times at the military school. In his presence, Bruce still dared tomand the guards to throw himself out, which shows that as long as he likes it enough, It will be absolutely cherished all the time.


    To be honest, she envied Lindsey for being able to marry into The Grant family, and for having the entire Grant family take care of her.


    As her thoughts turned, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited again, and she quickly had a n in mind.


    As long as Bruce was still training at the military academy, she had a way to make him think differently of her.


    As for Old Mr. Grant, there is nothing to worry about, The Grant family has only one grandson, as long as he likes it, Old Mr. Grant has no reason not to ept it.


    Unless he didn¡¯t try hard enough.


    Swallowing the food in his mouth, the rest of his eyes saw that the others did not move their chopsticks, Hailie could not help but be a little angry. ¡°If none of you are eating, I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡±


    Delisa took the corner of her lips, saw that Hailie actually had a smile between her eyebrows, and coldly asked, ¡°Dr. Hailie, do you like Bruce.¡±

 Chapter 294 : Sending the Plague

    Hailie froze for a second and shook her head with a faint smile.


    Delisa couldn¡¯t figure out if she was lying or if she really didn¡¯t have any interest in Bruce, so she picked up her chopsticks again and took a piece of roast duck with little appetite.


    In the silence, the sound of the door of the next room opening came, followed by Bruce seemed to say something to someone, and then gradually no longer heard the movement.


    Delisa lowered her head and noticed that Hailie¡¯s expression changed, and had a vague sense of bad luck.


    At this time, already out of the elegant room, is gossiping in the parking lot Bruce and other people, all with a bright smile on their faces.


    Lindsey snuggled up in Bruce¡¯s arms, went out to the car, and then directly instructed the driver to return to the old house.


    It may be that she is still sick, and this morning was busy, but she didn¡¯t really do much, Lindsey still felt very tired.


    When we arrived at home, it was already one o¡¯clock at noon, Lindsey went back to her room and fell directly into the bed, not even bothering to change her clothes.


    Bruce then followed in to take a look, a bitterugh, went to find her pajamas, hands to help her change.


    ¡°Pound my back ¡­,¡± Lindsey muttered, turning over and pampering herself with her eyes closed. ¡°It¡¯s all going to be exhausting. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to ss if you¡¯re tired, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to feed you.¡± Bruce smiled and gave her a gentle back rub. ¡°That sry is not enough for you to buy a dress.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about my sry, I¡¯ll be bored out of my mind at home if I don¡¯t go to ss, and you can¡¯t keep mepany.¡± Lindsey murmured and drifted off to sleep.


    Bruce pounded her for a while, but she didn¡¯t say anything, so he let her lie t and covered up.


    Burton has not yet moved to leave B City, and Aurora is staying at home, but Bruce is still very uneasy.


    Now there is another Kayden, these people have nothing to give Lindsey trouble, let him annoyed. If only his uncle was in the country, then he could be more relieved.


    When he got out of the bedroom, Bruce called Cary and asked him toe back as soon as possible.


    After the call, he took his cell phone and walked to the training room and dialed Duane¡¯s number.


    Duane and Dick are from the same unit, the two of them have a good rtionship, Bruce and he also know each other. It seems to be more familiar than Randy.


    When the call was answered, Bruce opened the door and asked him directly about the attitude of The Palvin family towards Aurora today.


    At the other end, Duane didn¡¯t expect him to be so frank, and said with a smile after a while, ¡°It¡¯s the same as always, but my uncle wants to send her out.¡±


    ¡°That would be best, and if he doesn¡¯t, I think I¡¯d be happy to help.¡± Bruce bit the back of his teeth invisibly andughed coldly away, ¡°Except I¡¯ll do more than just send her out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Father what you want.¡± Duane smiled bitterly. ¡°Old Mr. Grant¡¯s illness might need your help for a moment or two.¡±


    ¡°Good point, let¡¯s see what Master Roy can arrange.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t put words in his mouth, but the meaning was very clear. ¡°My wife does not serve in the hospital and is not quite ready to step in.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Duane smiled and hung up the phone after a few words.


    Bruce put away the phone, casually lying on the sofa, looking through the photos taken by the guards while protecting Lindsey during this time.


    Clyde, who appeared several times in the photos, soon caught his attention.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Thinking back carefully, thest time in the art district, the opening of the exhibition seems to have seen, can not help but be more angry.


    This guy was visiting Lindsey¡¯s office several times a day, and he didn¡¯t know what he was up to.


    As he was thinking about it, Cary knocked on the door, with a slutty smile on his lips, and sat down casually next to him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, another killing spree?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, again.¡± Bruce sat up straight and let a cold snort out of his nose in disdain. ¡°Figure out a way to get Burton out of here and save yourself the trouble of staying here and giving Lindsey a hard time.¡±


    ¡°ording to the information I checked, Old Mr. Grant meant for the family to go to Jingnan, but Commander Edwin has been fighting for it and wants to go to Dongjiang.¡± Cary opened his carry-on bag and pulled a document from it and handed it over. ¡°Third Miss is also fighting for it.¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow, took the document and casually flipped it open.


    The local conditions in Jingnan were average, and Old Mr. Grant wanted them to go over there as a warning and a knockout. Edwin was still fighting for it at this time, was it because he didn¡¯t die early enough?


    As for Sangu, her IQ has not been online since she married Edwin, and he did not hold any hope.


    After a cursory look at the contents of the document, Bruce pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll break the news to Old Mr. Grantter, what is Burton doing these days?¡±


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s being held at Fragrant Garden, but this kid is restless, he even went to the barst night to drink with someone.¡± Caryzily leaned back in his chair and faintly curled his lips. ¡°As far as I know, will go again this evening.¡±


    Bruce sniffed, the edge of his thin lips could not help but slightly hook a cold smile.


    It¡¯s good that he dares to go out, but I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t.


    After talking about the n of action, Bruce saw that it was about time, talked to Cary about Kayden, left the training room together and returned to the living room.


    Cary still had business to attend to, so he sat down for a while and returned to the office.


    Bruce saw that Lindsey was still awake and couldn¡¯t help but go back to the bedroom and lie down gently next to her.


    The temperature in the room was a bit cool, and just as heid down on it, Lindsey woke up and yawnedzily. ¡°What have you been doing, just nowing to bed.¡±


    Bruce reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, the gentle smile in his ink-clear eyes intensified, and whispered softly against her ear. ¡°Swept up some trash to save you the trouble.¡±


    Lindsey turned over, through a trace of confused eyes to meet his line of sight, sweet voice slowly sounded: ¡°You are so good.¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m good, don¡¯t you dare doubt me again.¡± Bruce hugged her over to him and pressed her tightly against his chest. ¡°How should I punish you to be good.¡±


    ¡°Brother Bruce ¡­¡± Lindsey cried out delicately, her white arms deftly probing into his clothes. ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Knew it was wrong? Well ¡­¡± Bruceughed mutely away, his thin lips sliding sloppily over hers. ¡°If you¡¯re so bad, you¡¯ll be punished for eating me.¡±


    ¡°Nasty.¡± Lindsey raised her eyebrows, the corners of her mouth smiling in a flirtatious and seductive way. ¡°So stinky, and you¡¯re good at it.¡±


    Bruce froze slightly, his thin lips swirled up slightly, with a gentle smile, yet looked sexy, and kissed her lips deeply ¡­


    When the two of them came out of the room, the time was already more than four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Bruce turned on his penlight, official business just halfway through the process, Duane¡¯s phone call came through, happily indicating that Aurora¡¯s evening flight left the country and would never return in the future.


    ¡°Tsk ¡­ your family is quite fast.¡± Bruce joked, just in case, or inform Hector to go to the airport to guard.


    Lindsey saw him a moment to smile, a moment to face gloomy, can not help but curious. ¡°What are you doing, one mood at a time.¡±


    ¡°The Palvin family is preparing to send Miss Aurora away, I asked Hector to go over and follow.¡± Bruce gaze dotingly at her, thin lips hooked up a wicked light smile. ¡°Forceful means, if necessary, can still be used for a while.¡±

 Chapter 295 : The correct way to open the yellow calendar

    Lindsey tilted her head speechlessly, her crystal watery eyes, looking deeply into his eyes.


    Knowing that he was doing this very badly, she still felt ttered.


    But when she thought of Hailie, her good mood was instantly ruined. Unlike Aurora, she could not be driven away by applying pressure.


    Sullenly averting her eyes, Lindsey picked up her cell phone and swiped through Twitter, then got up and went to the kitchen with little interest.


    Bruce, confused by her actions, put down hisptop and went after her, hugging her from behind in disbelief. ¡°Why are you upset again?¡±


    ¡°I hate Hailie, a lot, a lot.¡± Lindsey pushed him away in annoyance and went straight to the dining room to sit down. ¡°You let me calm down for a minute.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you out for a nice meal?¡± Bruce lost his temper when he saw that she was still angry about Hailie. ¡°You can eat whatever you want.¡±


    Lindsey cocked her head in thought for a second, and her mood suddenly improved. ¡°I¡¯m going to have donkey meat hot pot.¡±


    ¡°Okay, as you wish, we¡¯ll have donkey hot pot tonight.¡± Bruce was relieved to see her smile. ¡°Are we leaving now?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lindsey stood up cheerfully, stepped forward and took his arm affectionately and walked out.


    Bruce was utterly speechless, considering that her moods were only a little unstable because she was probably pregnant, and instantly became joyful again.


    The old donkey hot pot store in the city is located in a hutong in the old city, so the car couldn¡¯t get in, and the two had to get off and walk nearby.


    It was getting dark, so Bruce took Lindsey¡¯s hand and walked through the alleyway and found the store without any problems.


    The two of them took a look at the environment of the store and found that it was not bad, so they could not help but smile at each other.


    After ordering something, Lindsey said she wanted to drink yogurt, Bruce asked the waiter, but there was nothing in the store, so he had to get up and go buy it for her.


    Just before he left, some new customers came into the store and sat near Lindsey.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care, and was chatting with Larissa on Twitter.


    After a while, there was a rustle in her ears, followed by a few more people sitting around her.


    Lindsey put away her phone, her eyebrows knitted slightly. ¡°A few of you are not sitting in the wrong ce.¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, this little girl speaks quite politely.¡± One of the thin monkey-like men spoke up, his tone flirtatious. ¡°I don¡¯t eat with people easily, you¡¯ve made a fortune, girl.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lindsey blinked nomittally, her bright eyes instantly as deep as an ancient pond, and a teasing smile surfaced at the corners of her lips. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met someone so annoying, too, so it¡¯s a pleasure to meet them.¡±


    ¡°Stinky bitch! What are you talking about!¡± The skinny monkey man was instantly furious. ¡°You don¡¯t even bother to inquire about whose territory this area is.¡±


    ¡°Territory?¡± Lindsey pretended not to understand the rhetorical question, and abruptlyughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at the calendar to eat a meal.¡±


    The skinny monkey man raised his eyebrows in triumph, his gaze lingering unrestrainedly on her face. ¡°That¡¯s right, brother is in a good mood today, so this meal is on me.¡±


    Lindsey pursed his lips, seemingly inadvertently waved his arm, and again lowered his head to continue fiddling with his phone.


    These few grass bags, I guess usually not less pretentious bullying single girls, do not pack them simply too inhumane.


    But a second, I do not know where the guard suddenly appeared, without saying a word, the thin monkey man and hispanions thrown out.


    Lindsey lifted his eyes and smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, just clean up a little, don¡¯t make people lose their arms and legs.¡±


    The words just fell, Bruce came back with yogurt, saw the guard and people do, so anxiously immediately rushed into the store.


    Relieved to see Lindsey still sitting properly, he sat down with unsteady breath. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, I¡¯ve only been gone a while and someone¡¯s bullying you.¡±


    ¡°They said we should look at the yellow calendar before wee out to eat.¡± Lindsey tilted her head and looked at him with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯m teaching them the proper way to open the yellow calendar.¡±


    ¡°Good teaching.¡± Bruce narrowed his eyes dangerously and cast an aggressive gaze icily over, smiling as he told the guard, ¡°Teach them more carefully, so they know how to read the yellow calendar.¡±


    The guards didn¡¯t say anything, but their actions became more and more ruthless.


    The wailing outside the door, other customers in the store are scared confused, soon someone will recognize Lindsey, immediately take pictures and tweet.


    Lindsey was oblivious to this, and saw that the guards had almost finished fighting, and waved her hand again, signaling that they were ready.


    Opening her yogurt and taking a sip, she leaned into Bruce with a tilt of her head and asked with a smile, ¡°Did I teach your son a bad lesson.¡±


    ¡°Must not have.¡± Bruce scratched her nose dotingly, saw that the guards had dispersed and the few people who had been beaten had disappeared, and whirled around to greet the waiter to serve the fire.


    Lindsey had a good appetite and couldn¡¯t help but praise after a few bites, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, but it¡¯s too hard to walk all the way every time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll have them open across the street from us tomorrow.¡± Bruce smiled and said, ¡°We can eat whenever we want.¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Lindsey nodded with satisfaction and gave him a generous kiss.


    When she finished eating, Bruce embraced her and walked slowly out of the alley, asking her if she had eaten enough.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As we were talking, a dozen or so figures appeared in front of us, each seemingly holding a weapon.


    Lindsey gave an exaggerated shout and hid behind Bruce with a smile. ¡°Brother Bruce, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t be afraid, there is me.¡± Bruce patted her cooperatively and asked again, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better to remove the arms first, or the thighs first.¡±


    ¡°I think the arm is better, so you can still grab the weapon.¡± Lindsey answered in a serious manner. ¡°They¡¯re basically going to cry without their weapons.¡±


    Bruce clearly disagreed with her proposal. ¡°Crying is more noise, I think it¡¯s better to unload the legs, just like unloading crabs, one tug and theye off.¡±


    Lindsey thought about it andughed, ¡°Okay then, just unload the legs and do a nice job.¡±


    The conversation, as if no one was watching, hovered clearly in the alley. The skinny monkey man, who had gathered help, was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Whose legs are you going to remove, I want to see if you have the ability to do so.¡±


    Bruce shrugged helplessly at his words and walked towards them with a breezy stride.


    Lindsey was not worried at all, but also interested in taking out his cell phone to take pictures, silver bell-likeughter in the slightly dim alley sounded particrly frightening.


    Bruce walked to stand about three meters away from each other, the ghostly guards suddenly shed out from the shadows and pounced on them in a murderous manner.


    Lindsey watched for a while, found that there is nothing to see, and put away the phone with little interest.


    Bruce smiled and retreated to her side, saw her face unhappy, casually proposed: ¡°Want to go watch another scene.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head, her bright, clear eyes glowing with excitement as she looked at him.


    Bruce made her heart melt looking at her, and his arm reached out to easily take her into his arms. ¡°Just looking, you can¡¯t fight.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lindsey responded, smiling away poutingly. ¡°I won¡¯t lead your son astray.¡±


    Bruce doted and leaned down and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek, and when he saw that the guards had finished cleaning up the trash, he embraced her out of the alley, got in the car and set off for downtown.


    It was just 9:00 at night, and the neon lights illuminated the surrounding buildings in a beautiful array of colors.


    Lindsey huddled in Bruce¡¯s arms, surfed the Inte on her phone for a while, and asked him in a bored voice how much longer she had to wait.


    ¡°Soon.¡± Bruce raised his hand to look at the atomic watch on his wrist just as a call came in on his cell phone, he nced at the number and whirled around to lift his hand to push open the car door. ¡°It¡¯s starting, we can get there before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Lindsey happily put away her phone and got out of the car with him, heading in the direction of the bar with brisk footsteps.


    The road was full of couples embracing each other and trendy men and women in various outfits, and Lindsey was wondering what was so exciting about this kind of ce when Bruce led her into a side alley.


    After walking forward about 50 meters, Bruce gently made a silent gesture and pulled her into the shadows to stand.


    Lindsey is small, standing behind him can not see anything, can only vaguely hear the sound of wailing from a short distance.


    To get a better look, she instinctively dragged Bruce behind her and poked her head out to see.


    ¡°Our cousin is a good fighter, and he hasn¡¯t lost against four.¡± Bruce stretched out his arm and held her from behind, his gaze falling on the group fighting not far away, a light chuckle escaping his lips.


    Surprisingly Burton, that hrious what else to see. Lindsey also smiled, narrowed her eyes and swept the surrounding terrain, pulled Bruce out of the shadows and found a ce to stay where it was easier to watch the show.


    Bruce still has her unfinished yogurt in his hand, handing it to her as he watches. ¡°Don¡¯t just watch the fun, my son needs a boost of nutrition.¡±


    Lindsey took a sip and suddenly suggested, ¡°Want to make a bet?¡±


    ¡°Bet on what?¡± Bruce lowered his head slightly, his gaze burning into her delicate red lips, his thin lips rippling with a dazzling smile. ¡°No cheating when you lose a bet.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s cheeks flushed a faint blush on either side and she stammered, ¡°Why can¡¯t you cheat?¡±


    ¡°Because ¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s low, maic voice sounded slowly, and the next moment he kissed her tenderly on the lips.


    Lindsey dizzily responded to his deep kiss, hands unconsciously hugging his waist without a trace of fat, body gradually became soft.


    Suddenly, Burton, who was surrounded by people in the center not far away, screamed and began to run in their direction in disarray.


    Bruce moved his lips away with intent, wrapped his hands around Lindsey¡¯s soft waist, his well-defined jaw on her shoulder, andughed: ¡°Didn¡¯t kiss enough ¡­¡±


    ¡°Rascal ¡­¡± Lindsey gave him a light whack and turned her head to look at Burton.


    He ran out of not two steps and was chased back, all kinds of fists and kicks, the scene is not too bad.


    The brothers who came with him to the bar, just watching from afar, no one has to help the intention, no one called the police.


    Lindsey watched for a while, saw him lying on the ground basically can not get up, so dragged Bruce back to go.

 Chapter 296 : Sangu came to make troubl

    ¡°Not looking?¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head with amusement, swept a nce at Cary, who was also hiding in the shadows, and quietly gestured a tactical gesture.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t notice his gesture, lowered her head out of the alley andzily got into the car.


    Bruce saw that she was tired and told the guard to drive before gently massaging her shoulders.


    Bruce shook his head andughed as he carried her all the way from the front yard to the bedroom in the side yard.


    In the early morning, Cary came back from outside and Bruce was still awake.


    The two of them went to the study and talked for about an hour before going back to their respective rooms.


    The next morning, the entire old mansion has not yet woken up, Kaley ck face, a stern tone of voice asked the guard to open the door.


    Bruce listened to the guard¡¯s description and dropped the line, ¡°Don¡¯t let her in.¡± He went back to sleep with Lindsey in his arms.


    Lindsey was half asleep, half awake, and muttered dazedly as she fell back to sleep.


    Kaley shouted at the door, but the guard didn¡¯t open the door and didn¡¯t even give her a good look.


    She held back her anger, retreated to the car and took out her cell phone to call Hailie. Once she got through, she said, ¡°Dr. Hailie, how is your mentor doing with what he asked you to do? I heard that Kayden has run away several times. If we don¡¯t bring Lindsey back to Newport, he will destroy the entire Newport R&D center.¡±


    There was a second of silence in her ears, and Hailie¡¯s unhappy voice came through. ¡°They¡¯re so close, there¡¯s no way to sow discord.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not trying hard enough!¡± Kaley snapped, putting her phone away and narrowing her eyes dangerously.


    At this end, Hailie looked at the ck screen of her phone and sighed helplessly.


    At first she did have a crush on Bruce, but unfortunately, after several encounters, she had already given up. But the mentor somehow knew about this, and also put forward a very ridiculous request, let herself continue to approach Bruce.


    Newport Labs new weapons development, is a critical moment, but Kayden suddenly crazy, every day on theputer to watch Lindsey¡¯s video and photos, but also monitoring Lindsey¡¯s every move.


    Forced with The Grant family to ask for someone is simply impossible, the mentor is estimated to be anxious confused, but let themselves continue to destroy Bruce and Lindsey¡¯s feelings.


    To be honest, she really felt she had an advantage over Lindsey at first, at least her status was more than enough to match Bruce.


    But since hearing Delisa talk about Aurora and hearing that Bruce was paralyzed in a car ident and only recovered because of Lindsey, she knew she was hopeless.


    If that kind of rtionship can be destroyed at will, then this man does not deserve anyone¡¯s love.


    ¡ª


    The Grant family home.


    Kaley sat in the car for ten minutes, but the door still wouldn¡¯t open. In a fit of rage, she called Old Mr. Grant directly, cracking up.


    Old Mr. Grant was probably fed up and hung up the phone without saying anything.


    This made Kaley even more furious, and she barged in despite the guards.


    In the end, she is the third youngdy of The Grant family, so if she really wants to barge in, the guards won¡¯t dare to stop her by force.


    When she arrived at the courtyard, she learned that Bruce and Lindsey were not up yet, and Kaley was furious, so she broke down the door and rushed into the bedroom.


    Bruce woke up with a start and looked coldly at Kaley who barged in, his deep eyes showing a vague cold color. ¡°Sangu, as an elder, what do you mean by barging in like that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be confused!¡± Kaley was furious. ¡°Burton was beaten up and unconscious in the hospital, and you, the one who started it all, actually turned around and questioned me about what I meant!¡±


    ¡°Burton is not a child, don¡¯t push it on me every time something happens.¡± Bruce lowered his eyebrows and said with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have time to deal with him, but who barricaded him in his room the other day and broke his legs!¡± Kaleyughed back in exasperation. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Probably because her voice was too loud, Lindsey woke up and was startled to see her in the room. ¡°Sangu, what are you doing here.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie!¡± Kaley¡¯s temperament was all but gone at this point, like a shrew. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, vixen, our The Grant family wouldn¡¯t be in such a mess!¡±


    Lindsey yawned, not taking her abuse seriously, but blinking at Bruce innocently, ¡°Bruce, is our The Grant family a mess? Howe I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not messy, the family is fine.¡± Bruce raised a hand to pat her back and raised an eyebrow at Kaley with an evil smile. ¡°Sangu, you didn¡¯te over early in the morning to watch us sleep, just for this, did you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this little thing!¡± Kaley was so angry at his provocative look that she was hurt inside: ¡°I¡¯m telling you Bruce, if anything really happens to Burton, I¡¯ll be the first one to let you off.¡±


    Bruce grunted, looked up at Hector behind her, and waved his hand idly.


    Hector entered the bedroom with his head bowed and stood like a mountain in front of Kaley, saying, ¡°Third Miss, please get out now, my duty is to keep the youngdy safe!¡±


    The muscles in the corners of Kaley¡¯s eyes trembled violently, as if she had been pped hard, and her hands, which were hanging by her legs, clenched into fists.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes faintly swept her a nce, slightly moved down, leisurely leaned to the head of the bed to pick up the phone.


    The stalematested a few moments, but Kaley suddenly rolled her eyes and passed out.


    Hector¡¯s hands were halfway out, then calmly back in.


    Kaley fell heavily to the carpet, Hector squatted down, extended his index finger to test her breathing and pulse, got up and went outside to call Dr. Hunter and the nurse over.


    Lindsey, who watched the scene with cold eyes, still had a pain in her temple.


    It¡¯s enough to be woken up early in the morning, but she was also surrounded by people for no reason.


    Luckily she is not in the habit of sleeping naked at night and neither is Bruce, otherwise she would never forgive easily.


    I have never seen such unreasonable elders.


    After the nurse carried Kaley to the treatment room, Lindsey sat up sullenly, yawning sleepily and looking at Bruce. ¡°What¡¯s going on, why did the third aunt rush in.¡±


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders and exined glumly, ¡°The guards didn¡¯t dare to use force, she¡¯s still a woman, and it¡¯s not a good look to really do it.¡±


    Lindsey pursed her lips and thought about it, so she reluctantly climbed to her feet.


    Bruce didn¡¯t stop her from doing so, but got up with her and went to the bathroom to wash up together.


    Dr. Hunter¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good as he exined that he had contacted the ambnce from the General Hospital and it would be here soon.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Bruce was concerned out of desperation. ¡°Is it serious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, it¡¯s just anger, just rest for a few days.¡± Dr. Hunter shook his head and added, ¡°But her heart rate is a little unstable, so it¡¯s hard to tell if she¡¯s still stimted.¡±


    Bruce heard the meaning of his words, smiled, took Lindsey¡¯s hand, left the treatment room and went to the backyard restaurant for breakfast.


    The two hadn¡¯t eaten enough when the ambnce arrived, so no one went out to stay with them, except for Hector, who apanied Dr. Hunter and took Kaley to the car.


    After breakfast, Bruce received a call from a business friend asking him to go to a golf course in the suburbs to y.


    Bruce turned on his cell phone, said what his friend wanted, and asked Lindsey if she wanted to go.


    There was nothing to do in the afternoon anyway, so Lindsey hesitated a little and nodded her head yes.


    Bruce went back to his room to change into a light sports outfit and told the security guard to prepare the car.


    When they arrived at the golf course, Bruce¡¯s friends had not yet arrived, so the two of them took the ferry and went directly to the clubhouse.


    This course Bruce does not oftene, before the injury in charge of the business also rarely go out to socialize, so is not very familiar with this side, what are some peoplee on a regr basis.


    Handing over his membership card, Bruce habitually looked at his watch again and asked Lindsey if she wanted to try it out.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lindsey put away her own phone and looked at him with a smile. ¡°You teach me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Bruce raised an eyebrow at her smugly, collected his clubs and dragged her to the practice area.


    The sun was shining, the sky was rarely blue, and people were warm in the sun. lindsey took a deep breath, took the club and tried a few swings on her own, and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    This thing is much harder to y than basketball, she tried several times but failed to hit the ball, and asionally hit, the ball simply does not go into the hole.


    ¡°This way, you¡¯re not in the right position.¡± Bruce watched her y for a while, smiled and walked behind her, embraced her to hold the club tightly and swung it gently.


    The white ball spun away from the bones and went smoothly into the hole.


    ¡°When did you learn how to y? You look good.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°It looks like it should be a regr thing.¡±


    ¡°Which it doesn¡¯t.¡± Bruceughed and embraced her again to tighten his grip on the club. ¡°You have to be smart on this shot, you look at the hole, don¡¯t push too hard, and don¡¯t use no force at all.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart beat a little faster, her back pressed against his tight chest, his hot breath brushing against her ear, feeling tingly.


    Sensing that she had wandered off, Bruce¡¯s eyes flickered and his lips held a debauched smile as he gently dipped his head and licked her earlobe. ¡°You¡¯re going to give me ideas like that, wife.¡±


    ¡°Nasty ¡­¡± Lindsey blushed and pouted, swinging the club again.


    The game was in full swing when apuse suddenly rang out behind her, followed by a low, mellow man¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Grant, good mood.¡±


    Bruce was surprised to look back, found the other side of the face tight, suspicious: ¡°What is your name, please.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grant is really a noble man.¡± The man smiled again, under the thick sword eyebrows, a pair of cold deep eyes, emitting no hidden mockery. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, so Mr. Grant doesn¡¯t know me anymore.¡±


    Bruce unhappily knitted his brow, let go of Lindsey posture guarded look at him. ¡°Since you know me, you might as well give your name.¡±


    ¡°Name is not necessary.¡± The man yfully nced at Lindsey, turned around and got on the ferry.


    ¡°Who is this man, why does he speak with a sting in every sentence.¡± Lindsey stopped moving and looked at the already departing ferry in disbelief. ¡°It feels like there is a murderous aura.¡±


    ¡°I also feel it, but my mind does not have the slightest impression of this person.¡± Bruce¡¯s brow gradually wrinkled into a deep Sichuan frown. ¡°I don¡¯t remember when I knew him.¡±


    ¡°Could it be someone¡¯s brother or something.¡± Lindsey hadn¡¯t paid much attention just now, so it wasn¡¯t easy to tell if she knew him or not.


    Bruce narrowed his eyes, his gaze lingered long on the already distant going to the ferry, breathlessly shrugging his shoulders. ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s just keep practicing.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders, suddenly saw the beautiful caddie of the stadium came over with a big smile, followed by a thin man like a monkey on the side, could not help but some curiosity.


    Bruce also saw the man, it looked like he wasing for himself, but again, he didn¡¯t remember anything.


    The thin man had already arrived in front of him and greeted him politely. ¡°Mr. Grant is here to y too.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Bruce responded lightly, looking at him in disbelief. ¡°May I ask your name, please.¡±


    Grayson rubbed his hands together and smiled dryly, ¡°I¡¯m in steel research and development, my name is Grayson.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Grayson.¡± Bruce greeted, did not wait to continue to speak, a few more people came over.


    One of them looked at Grayson, and then at Bruce, his eyes fell on Lindsey, suddenly flirtatiously approached over and reached out to touch her face. ¡°Grayson, did you find a big customer? I can¡¯t believe I put out such a watery girl.¡±


    Lindsey was pulled away by Bruce in time, only to see him make a tactical gesture without saying a word, and immediately a inclothes guard came over and threw out the one who offended Lindsey.


    ¡°p the mouth!¡± Bruce was afraid that Lindsey was not happy, obsidian eyes, emitting a cold and harsh light, faintly looking at the man who was being cleaned up by the guards.


    The side of the huffing and puffing sounds, the beautiful caddie is even more pale, screaming and running towards the clubhouse.


    Lindsey did not say anything, waiting until the guards were almost done before turning her head to look at Bruce, smiling and opening her mouth. ¡°You will teach your son badly like this ¡­¡±

 Chapter 297 : Moving the Vinegar Bucket

    Bruce¡¯s lips slid over a wicked sneer,zy with a bit of promotion, a gentleman made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture towards Grayson.


    Lindsey drank the guard, put away the clubs, did not even look at the men who were still dazed, eyebrows arched to follow Bruce back to the clubhouse.


    Entering the clubhouse, Bruce led Grayson to the water bar and politely invited him to sit down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make youugh, Mr. Grayson.¡±


    He addressed Grayson as Mr. instead of President Grayson, not intentionally, but the man¡¯s reputation in the industry was actually very big. Unfortunately, he had been drunk on researching technology, so he didn¡¯t really know how to surround himself with people.


    Although confused how he knew he woulde to the stadium today, Bruce still respects it.


    ¡°No, no ¡­¡± Grayson waved his hands in a bureaucratic manner and looked up at Lindsey. ¡°I hope Mrs. Grant will forgive me if that person took much offense just now. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grayson much to worry about.¡± Lindsey smiled warmly and decently. ¡°He has already been punished.¡±


    Grayson nodded silently, his dry, thin forehead covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Bruce saw his expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. the Grant family¡¯s industry is mainly based on military parts, and the party heard him say he did steel research and development, so he was quite interested.


    I just didn¡¯t expect to be stirred up for no reason.


    After formally introducing himself, Bruce smiled, shook Lindsey¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is my wife Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grant you¡¯re wee.¡± Grayson extended his hand, shook Lindsey¡¯s hand in a friendly manner, and added, ¡°I have a project in hand, and after thinking about it, I think it¡¯s safer to ask you to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°I am no longer managing the family business, but I can introduce you to the management of thepany, if the project is suitable, there should not be any problem to cooperate.¡± Bruce smiled faintly at him and took out his cell phone to call Cary.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A short whileter, Bruce and Cary finished talking, hung up the phone and continued chatting with Grayson.


    Although Grayson is a bit unsociable, but also knows that this ce is not suitable for business, chatting a few words and then talk about the local customs of B city.


    Lindsey sits on the sidelines nicely, looking at Bruce with some hot eyes and a deep admiration.


    Whether it¡¯s the military or business, he always finds the best bnce between the two and isfortable with it.


    Perhaps Bruce sensed her gaze, and while talking to Grayson, he always brought the yogurt to her mouth at the right time.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart was so sweet that she simply put her hands on her jaw and admired his handsome and charming appearance with fascination.


    In the middle of the joke, Mr. Raines, who had asked Bruce to y ball, finally appeared.


    As soon as he came in, he apologized repeatedly, then spotted Grayson and Lindsey and said smilingly, ¡°Mr. Grant has a friend here?¡±


    ¡°This is my wife Lindsey, whom you have met.¡± Bruce got up and shook hands with him, smiling as he introduced Grayson to him. ¡°This is Grayson, who mainly researches new types of steel. Mr. Grayson, this is Mr. Raines from Hong Kong Ind.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡±


    The two shook hands in a friendly manner and took their seats one after another.


    After chatting at the water bar for a while, Bruce suggested that they should go y a round together.


    Grayson and Mr. Raines bothughed and joked as they got up and headed for the tee box, Lindsey following behind with a decent and dignified smile.


    When they got to the tee, Mr. Raines was the first to tee, followed by Grayson, with Bruce pushing.


    Bruce wasst, and after serving he intentionallygged behind a bit, smiling soberly and joking with Lindsey. ¡°Isn¡¯t that boring?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I find you so handsome today.¡± Lindsey¡¯s clear, bright eyes curved into a pair of crescent moons and took his arm affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s not bad for a son to look like you.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s mouth twitched and he suddenly leaned over and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek. ¡°Not one good word.¡±


    Lindsey giggled away, her clear voice like a zed bell, constantly hovering in the air.


    The warm winter sun shone warmly on the course, and the group moved on a little further and resumed their swing.


    Lindsey, with her hands in her pockets, asionally nced at the handsome Bruce, the corners of her lips lifting in a slight arc of pleasure.


    Unfortunately, the pleasant atmosphere was soon broken by someone who didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The man with the murderous aura, whose face was still without too much expression, greeted Mr. Raines with a smile. ¡°President Raines has good skills, are you interested in ying two shots with me.¡±


    The smile on Mr. Raines¡¯ face gradually froze, and he returned a nonchnt sentence that I was apanying a friend, and then stopped talking.


    Grayson didn¡¯t know the visitor, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The atmosphere is a little delicate, the air around you seems to be full of gunpowder.


    Lindsey narrowed her eyes and looked at the man carefully, a vague impression in her mind.


    A few years ago in Cloud Mountain Province, when Bruce took care of Kevin, it was this person who interceded. If I remember correctly, he is the current chairman of Rui Feng Group, is also Kevin¡¯s brother-inw.


    Unfortunately, Lindsey can no longer recall the name of the other party.


    Seeing through the identity of the person, his previous malice towards Bruce also makes sense.


    Kevin seems to be not very honest after his release from prison, and this time Old Mr. Grant wants to give up Edwinpletely, so the future of the siblings who have been attached to Edwin is naturally worrying.


    If not, he has no reason to hold such a grudge against Bruce.


    After a moment of silence, Lindsey lifted her foot and moved to Bruce¡¯s side, smiled decently and curled her arm, gently bumped him and whispered Costa.


    Bruce is so smart, as soon as he heard Costa toprehend over, his face immediately floated a meaningful smile.


    ¡°I do not know the name of this gentleman, may be generous name to report up, or let Bruce heart a bottom.¡± The man¡¯s hand was wrapped around Lindsey¡¯s shoulders, Bruce raised his eyebrows andughed: ¡°Even if there is hatred, let me die an understanding is not.¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes, still with a grim smile on his face, Shi Shi turned around, obviously no intention to inform the identity.


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders, breathlessly touched his nose, and softly mocked himself. ¡°I¡¯m really annoying ah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t hate you anyway, and neither does my son.¡± Lindsey spoke with a smile, her watery eyes blinking, a mischievous smile shing under her eyes. ¡°I want to hit him.¡±


    Bruce sniffed, subconsciously ncing at the man¡¯s back and coughing lightly. ¡°I¡¯d love to, but not here.¡±


    The Harris family, right? It¡¯s been a few years since the old days, so if he¡¯s jumping out at this time to make himself ufortable, let him bepletely ufortable.


    After the man walked away, Bruce curbed his displeasure, nced sideways at Mr. Raines, and smiled apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for making too many enemies, I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt your fun.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Grayson and Mr. Rainesughed in unison and casually shook the cue in their hands.


    A few momentster, Mr. Raines swung a club, meaning to say to Bruce: ¡°This man is now the richest man in L city, to be honest, I have to give him three points when I get here.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and read the four words silently, thinking that the richest is a ghost.


    The Costa family that shellpany, usually left hand to right hand, y a capital, engage in a gimmick, actually also mixed into the richest.


    Bruce smiled, Bruce raised his eyes to look at Mr. Raines, said: ¡°Thanks for reminding me, I have not been in charge of the business for a few years, but I am rusty to the business world.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, after all, you are in a different position.¡± Mr. Raines sighed and added, ¡°Actually, I came from Hong Kong Ind to see you on purpose this time, it¡¯s also rted to this matter.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk more about itter.¡± Bruce interrupted him with a smile and turned to ask what he wanted to eat for lunch.


    Mr. Raines knew it was not a good time to mention business matters, so he simply climbed down thedder. ¡°I heard that there is a donkey meat hotpot in the city that is quite authentic, I have been here several times but could not get in.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the host at noon, and we¡¯ll go eat donkey meat hotpot together.¡± Bruce smiled broadly and looked at Grayson with enthusiasm, ¡°What do you think, Mr. Grayson?¡±


    ¡°I would love to be invited by Mr. Grant.¡± Grayson wiped his sweat with excitement, his expression slightly rushed.


    Lindsey stood aside and suddenly had an odd feeling. Luckily Bruce does not go into business, otherwise there is no telling how many women will be charmed to death by him.


    It was a very unpleasant event, but he not only resolved the awkwardness with a few words, but also made a lunch date.


    A few people stood on the court and talked for a while, the sun was getting sunny, so they had to return to the clubhouse with their poles.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to listen to their business talk like a log, so she took a magazine and sat down on an empty seat, flipping through it.


    Probably because of the beautiful weather and the National Day holiday, the number of people in the club gradually increased.


    Lindsey¡¯s seat was soon upied by a group of young people.


    They didn¡¯t look too old, and they were all dressed up, not like they were here to y golf, but like they were here to party.


    The clubhouse itself is a club, which is not surprising, but it¡¯s not good to be stared at somehow.


    Just as Lindsey was hesitant to return to Bruce¡¯s side, the boy who had been staring at her suddenly got up and came over with a sunny smile and extended his hand. ¡°Could you please sign my autograph?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey looked up in surprise, looking at him suspiciously. ¡°Do you have the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°You are Lindsey, the initiator of Hui Ai Foundation, I know you!¡± The boy¡¯s expression was very excited. ¡°I¡¯ve also seen the movie you starred in, and by the way I¡¯m one of the volunteers for this heart surgery.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for supporting the activities of Hui Ai.¡± Lindsey heard him say he was a volunteer and instantly lost all doubt and looked at him funny. ¡°Where do I have to sign?¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­,¡± the boy eximed coyly, handing Lindsey a pen and turning around silently. ¡°Just sign it on my back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll write bad words on purpose.¡± Lindsey teased, lifting the pen and signing his name sharply on his back.


    The boy blushed and smiled, turned around, hesitantly picked up his phone, and looked at Lindsey with a prayerful face. ¡°Can I take a picture with you.¡±


    Lindsey nodded and leaned over with a slight tilt of her head, making a naughty gesture of victory.


    The boy finished taking the picture and happily returned to hispanion with his phone.


    I don¡¯t know if he mentioned Lindsey to hispanions, but in a short time, hispanions all flocked over, one by one, asking Lindsey to sign autographs and take pictures.


    Bruce every time he turned around, he saw a handsome young boy leaning on Lindsey¡¯s side, and his heart was bubbling with acid.


    Seeing more and more peopleing, he couldn¡¯t think much about it and got up directly to sit next to Lindsey and embrace her shoulders intimately. ¡°Sorry, my wife is tired, if you want to take a group photo, you can leave your phone number, when my wife has time to sign and send you photos.¡±

 Chapter 298 : Wooden Randy Gregor

    There is nothing wrong with his words, but his expression is too fierce, and his body carries the killing spirit practiced from the military camp, the words just fell, those young people disappeared.


    Bruce grunted, embraced Lindsey back to his seat, habitually raised his hand to look at the table, greeted the others to eat.


    Back in the car, Lindseyzily leaned into his arms, holding back a smile and asking him, ¡°Were you jealous just now?¡±


    Bruce graciously admitted. ¡°Those brats didn¡¯t have eyes, did they? They saw me there and asked for a picture one by one.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re my fans, so what¡¯s wrong with asking for a picture.¡± Lindsey was amused by his reasoning. ¡°You can¡¯t ask people not to look at anyone as long as I show up, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great offer, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Bruce curled his lips and kissed her on the lips unexpectedly.


    Cary in the passenger seat spoke up in time, coughed dryly in a not-so-natural way, and said, ¡°I checked Grayson¡¯s profile, and he is indeed looking for a coborator recently.¡±


    ¡°Then you follow up on this matter, I am interested in the patent in his hand, if necessary, I will discuss the feasibility of this matter with grandpa.¡± Bruce sat straight back and turned serious for a second. ¡°In addition, you find out how The Costa family has be the richest man in L city in the past few years.¡±


    ¡°It so happens that Carl is in L city on a business trip, give him the job.¡± Cary did not quite bow his head, and added: ¡°Hector called half an hour ago, saying that Burton has not regained consciousness, the thirddy in the hospital fuss.¡±


    Bruce rubbed his brow and said lightly, ¡°Let her make a fuss, the more she makes a fuss, the more Old Mr. Grant will be chilled.¡±


    Cary nodded slightly, his gaze shifted farther out the window, and said nothing more.


    Bruce leaned back in his chair and saw Lindsey searching his name on Twitter again, and couldn¡¯t help but make fun of it. ¡°You¡¯re a big star, howe you don¡¯t have this hobby.¡±


    ¡°I was not in the country when I was a big star, so there was no ce for me to search if I wanted to.¡± Lindsey leaned over to him and held her phone up to his eyes, asking smugly. ¡°How¡¯s that for a good shot.¡±


    ¡°It looks good, and it would look even better if there weren¡¯t people next to me who are in the way.¡± Bruce took a nce and found that it was just in the stadium clubhouse, the boys sent, immediately jealous. ¡°The more you look at it, the more it¡¯s an eyesore.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindseyughed out loud with no image, sat straight back and continued to y with her phone searching her name.


    Since theunch, the news about Lindsey on Weibo is basically all positive.


    Of course, there are also some who say she is bullying and bullying, but no one is targeting Hui Ai anymore, and every message on Hui Ai¡¯s official blog will be instantly retweeted and liked by more than 10, 000.


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t really care what theizens think of him or her, as long as it¡¯s not against Hui Ai, as long as it¡¯s not fake news fabricated out of thin air, they can talk about it however they want.


    The car returned to the city in a few minutes, drove around for a while, and then slowly stopped at the entrance of the alley.


    Lindsey got out of the car with Bruce¡¯s help, subconsciously gathered her coat, and muttered, ¡°Hurry up and open one in front of our house, it¡¯s hard to find here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce answered quickly and looked back at Cary: ¡°Hurry up and open a store that specializes in donkey meat hot pot across or next to the front door.¡±


    Cary smiled, instinctively stumbled, and stiffly agreed.


    This kind of thing is obviously imposing, from Bruce¡¯s mouth, as easy as drinking water, I do not know whether his brain structure, once encountered Lindsey does not work.


    Grayson and Mr. Raines followed behind, vaguely heard Bruce words, had to re-evaluate the weight of Lindsey in his mind.


    Lindsey¡¯s identity has always been open to the public, even if the two do not pay much attention to entertainment news, but also read the news conference that hit the country a few days ago.


    You know, nowadays, there are not many people who dare to confront journalists to their faces.


    But the response of the National News Management Division is also speed, which is considered to give the media a wake-up call.


    These things may seem small, but when you think about it, it¡¯s actually big. A private charity¡¯s press conference, a handful of major departments toe to the scene to endorse, this kind of thing can not be rare.


    A short whileter, a group of people entered the store, saw that there are not many customers, so they sat down at the window seat and put together a table over.


    Bruce greeted everyone to sit down, remembered that there was no yogurt in the store, so tilted his head, embarrassed to pull Cary aside, whispered to him to go to the nearby convenience store to buy back.


    Once Cary left, Bruce talked to Grayson and Mr. Raines again, asionally concerned about Lindsey who had been tweeting.


    Cary returned shortly afterwards, just as the food ordered was almost ready, so we all politely raised our chopsticks and started eating.


    Bruce doesn¡¯t like to talk about business when he¡¯s eating, and the conditions and environment here are not good, so he¡¯s not interested.


    After eating, it was already one o¡¯clock at noon. Bruce attached great importance to the cooperation with Grayson and took the initiative to go to the office with Cary. Lindsey, on the other hand, was escorted by security guards and returned to the old house for a lunch break.


    At around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lindsey was woken up by the ringing of her cell phone. ¡°Larissa ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you still sleeping.¡± On this end, Larissa exaggeratedlyughed and teased, ¡°Just like a pig.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t call just to spit on me, did you.¡± Lindseyzily climbed out of the covers, rubbed her eyes in a daze, and added, ¡°Go ahead, what is it.¡±


    Larissa feigned anger. ¡°Nothing and I can¡¯t ask you out for tea or something.¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me the address and I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Lindsey¡¯s stomach instantly felt hungry when she heard about the tea. ¡°It better be something with snacks, I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Larissa teased her a few times, gave her the address, and urged her to speed up a bit, and then pleasantly hung up the phone.


    Lindsey looked at the time and figured Bruce couldn¡¯t be back that soon, but called him back to confirm, before getting out of bed and changing into her regr clothes for the night out.


    The tea ce was far from home, and by the time Lindsey arrived Larissa had already ordered tea and some snacks.


    Lindsey pulled out a chair and sat down, immediately reached out and grabbed a macaron and stuffed it in her mouth, asking her vaguely if she was really going to marry Hector.


    Larissa removes the sunsses from her face with a depressed look on her face. ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious, how am I supposed to y when I have kids. It¡¯s rare that I¡¯m so serious about marrying a man, why do you all doubt me one by one.¡±


    Lindsey had a distrustful look on her face and deliberately joked, ¡°Is it hard to believe that anyone other than me thinks you won¡¯t marry?¡±


    ¡°Karen asked me the same question yesterday.¡± Larissa copsed her face and sighed listlessly. ¡°Howe I have friends like you guys.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just worried you¡¯ll be too impulsive and ruin yourself and others.¡± Lindseyughed at her. ¡°What do you mean marry one man, could it be that you want to marry several more.¡±


    Larissa sipped her tea andughed: ¡°To be honest, I used to wish that I could find a handsome man with a lot of money. Give me a check for a few hundred million and tell me you don¡¯t have to act, just follow me for the rest of your life.¡±


    Lindsey is nomittal. ¡°And then what, Hector has nothing.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he has nothing and gives me everything he can that makes him more real and reliable.¡± Larissa sighed. ¡°He¡¯s really manly.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes lingered on her face for a second, smiling meaningfully. ¡°In what way?¡±


    Larissa was so embarrassed that she just changed the subject, not even wanting to pay attention to her.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t take it personally, and after a while the conversation returned to Hector, asking her solemnly, ¡°If I put Hector in a fund, when are you going to marry him.¡±


    Larissa yed with the cup in her hand and was silent for a long time.


    She was indeed tired of the showbiz life. When she was not popr, every time she attended an event, she was sour to see stars who were bigger than herself and had their names on the seats.


    When she also boiled to red, but found that being a big star is actually not as beautiful as imagined.


    Especially in terms of private life, she now can¡¯t even go out shopping with Hector, for fear that someone will say he eats soft food.


    But really want her to put down or a bit reluctant, used to the hustle and bustle, once back to the calm, the imbnce of the mind is the most tortured.


    When I found out that I was pregnant, I did impulsively want to immediately go to the formalities, the wedding was done, and I spent my life quietly taking care of his food, clothing and living.


    But when the choice was presented to her, she was still a bit indecisive.


    Lindsey waited patiently for her answer, not in a hurry, and without the intention to exin.


    In the silence, a surprised voice came from behind her. ¡°What a coincidence, the two of you alsoe to tea.¡±


    Lindsey turned around and saw that it was Selena and Randy, so she nodded nonchntly.


    Larissa also looked back, a bashful smile floating between her brows, neither rusty nor warm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t minding along.¡± Randy¡¯s gaze rested on Lindsey, his voice low and polite. ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet.¡±


    ¡°Mind.¡± Lindsey tugged at Larissa with a smile on her brow before she could speak, raising her eyes to meet Randy¡¯s gaze. ¡°If you¡¯re trying to pry someone out of me here, I¡¯m really sorry, we don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Randy tucked his eyebrows, his cold face vaguely flushed with a dark red, and ufortably sat down with Selena at a card table not far away.


    Karen had been avoiding himtely, not answering her phone and not returning home.


    He was too embarrassed to go to Grant Residence to look for someone, in case Karen was not there, it would not be a joke.


    Lindsey after seeing him sitting down, can¡¯t help butugh and lower his voice, quietly gossip with Larissa. ¡°Guess, how many times Karen has gone into hiding?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a million times.¡± Larissaughed meaningfully. ¡°I heard Karen say that she would rather hide than be with this guy.¡±


    ¡°Tsk ¡­,¡± Lindsey exaggeratedly staggered. ¡°In your opinion, which of your Hector is more like wood than him?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What kind of description is that!¡± Larissa deliberately sank her face, only halfway through the words in her mouth, she was interrupted on the tip of her tongue.


    Only to hear a low, mellow man¡¯s voice ringing out behind the two. ¡°Miss Lindsey, we meet again.¡±

 Chapter 299 : Smart People

    Lindsey instinctively turned around and found that it was the shady man she had seen before at the stadium, and her face instantly turned extremely ugly.


    Ezra Harris ignored her anger, pulled back a chair and sat down, hooking her lips in a deep smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect big star Larissa to be here too.¡±


    Larissa has never seen this person, but only vaguely familiar, and see Lindsey a sullen face, simply shut up and do not speak.


    The good atmosphere, because Ezra Harris¡¯s arrival, suddenly became a dark tide.


    Lindsey nced at Randy not far away, and then looked around at the men in in clothes, but clearly bodyguards, looking wary hands sped chest, deep frown.


    This person suddenly appeared, must have sent someone to follow him for a long time, and is not afraid of the guards hiding in the shadows.


    Thinking of his rtionship with The Costa family and Edwin, Lindsey¡¯s agitated mood gradually calmed down, trying to think of how to get rid of him and his people.


    If he had the courage to bring his bodyguards to her, it couldn¡¯t be as simple as having a cup of tea.


    After a moment of contemtion, Lindsey raised her eyes and calmly looked into his eyes. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t seem to know you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I just know you.¡± Ezra Harris smiled, casually picked up his cup of tea and put it under his nose to sniff it, his sharp eyes fixed on her for a moment. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask Miss Lindsey toe over to the hotel for a chat, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d be honored.¡±


    Lindsey raised her smile as if nothing had happened, but the look in his eyes was cold and unheated.


    Ezra Harris took in the change of expression on her face and snorted lightly, the corners of her thin lips suddenly lifting strangely. ¡°I like dealing with smart people.¡±


    Lindsey took a deep breath, her spring-like smile deepening a few more notches as she took his words in stride. ¡°I like to talk to smart people, too, but ¡­¡±


    The long trailing voice had not yet dissipated, Bruce had already shot down two bodyguards.


    Lindsey raised her eyelids at the sight of the situation, seemingly without thinking, and pulled Larissa behind her, hands on her chest, idly watching the show.


    Randy, who had been watching them, noticed that something was wrong and stepped forward at the first opportunity to join the fray.


    Ezra Harris, who has been raised well, was no match for him, and within a few moments his body was twisted into a twist and he fell to the ground in disarray. The men he brought from L city were no match for the guards and Bruce.


    The banging and banging sounded for one to one minute, and everything was quiet again.


    The surrounding tea drinkers still do not understand what has happened, Bruce and others have already done chairs, old and calm cups of tea tasting tea.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± After taking a sip of tea, Bruce held Lindsey¡¯s hand tightly and met Randy¡¯s eyes with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a drink some other time.¡±


    ¡°The day of your choosing is better than the day of your choosing.¡± Randy smiled back, his eyes falling on Lindsey intentionally. ¡°I wonder if Mrs. Grant would be willing to introduce some friends to me.¡±


    Lindsey naturally could not say no, hesitated for a moment and nodded gently. ¡°No problem.¡±


    After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but mentally light wax for Karen.


    It seems that men are too fierce in certain aspects, it seems that it is not a good thing ¡­


    Bruce did not move and gave a gesture to the guards, and made an appointment to meet at 7:00 p. m. at the Royal Food ce, then left them and embraced Lindsey and went downstairs.


    When he came downstairs, Bruce suddenly stopped and hugged Lindsey tightly. ¡°Did you freak out?¡±


    ¡°Underestimated me.¡± Lindsey breathed out heartily and suddenly stood on her tiptoes to kiss him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your son and I are fine.¡±


    Bruce returned the kiss deeply, and it was a moment before he let her go. ¡°There¡¯s still time. Let¡¯s go meet Ezra Harris.¡±


    ¡°Ezra Harris?¡± Lindsey asked rhetorically, remembering Kevin¡¯s uncle, who was Edwin¡¯s brother, and bursting intoughter. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Bruce rubbed the top of her head, embraced her in the car, and ordered the guard to drive.


    On the way, Cary called and told him where Ezra Harris was being held. Bruce ryed his words to the guard and hugged Lindsey tightly again.


    Just now he was really scared, when he received the notice from the guard, he had already arrived downstairs. If he had been a littleter, he didn¡¯t dare to think what Ezra Harris would do to lose his heart.


    To him, Lindsey is more important than his life, even if there is no child, he will not allow anything to happen to her.


    The car arrived at the ce where Ezra Harris was being held. Bruce got out of the car, carefully helped Lindsey down, and entered one of the rooms with a cold, stern face.


    Ezra Harris is not yet awake, he brought a group of bodyguards, fell on the floor, each bruised and swollen, Wailing in pain.


    Bruce instructed the guards to bring a chair, pull Lindsey to sit down, and then walked to Ezra Harris, slowly squatting down.


    The next moment, arge, strong hand with an iron grip, and then, with a swift movement, a fierce choke on his throat: ¡°How dare youe up here and make trouble?¡±


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Ezra Harris mouth air gradually thinning, pupils also dted, body shaking like chaff. ¡°Let ¡­ go.¡±


    ¡°Let go?!¡± Bruce coldly grunted, suddenly let go, followed by retreating to Lindsey¡¯s side, doting to hold her in hisp. ¡°You say, how should I punish him to be good.¡±


    ¡°Hui Ai wants to build a couple ofpletely free public hospitals, and there¡¯s a bit of a shortfall in funding.¡± Lindsey blinked innocently and counted up her fingers. ¡°Hui Ai also wants to build public service libraries in all the remote elementary schools in the country.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all catered to you.¡± Bruce rested his chin on the nape of her neck and looked at Ezra Harris without smiling, ¡°You heard my wife, Uncle Harris.¡±


    Ezra Harris felt a cold chill run down his spine and stared at him in awe. ¡°You¡¯re threatening to intimidate!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, Uncle Harris doesn¡¯t look too willing.¡± Bruce shook his head in mock regret. ¡°Am I better off threatening, or intimidating?¡±


    ¡°I think so, neither is good.¡± Lindsey raised her eyebrows slightly, and the smile on her face suddenly surged. ¡°Let¡¯s convince by force first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too bloody and brutal, it¡¯s not good.¡± Bruce smiled and straightened up, gently picking her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go get some air, and when we can¡¯t convince, we¡¯lle back in.¡±


    ¡°You guys ¡­¡± Ezra Harris looked at the two men¡¯s backs in horror, and suddenly her face turned white and her body rustled and started shaking.


    Burton said that Bruce is now in the barracks and Should everything be low key? What the hell went wrong!


    However, whether he figured it out or not, the guard¡¯s fist had already fallen.


    When Bruce and Lindsey returned to the house again, Ezra Harris¡¯s face, basically can no longer see the original appearance of the five senses, the whole person limp on the floor, breathless wailing.


    ¡°Force persuasion seems to be of little use.¡± Lindsey smiled and rubbed his chin, turned around and winked at Bruce. ¡°Brother Bruce, do you have any good ideas?¡±


    Bruce raised his eyebrows, with a meaningful smile on his face, and lifted his feet towards Ezra Harris.


    Xu crouched down, he reached out a hand to disdainfully pick up his chin and greeted him with a single word: ¡°Uncle Harris.¡±


    ¡°You this is uwfully imprisoned!¡± Ezra Harris roared out with all his strength, ¡°My big brother will not let you go!¡±


    ¡°Yeah ¡­¡± Bruce turned back to Lindsey and shrugged with a look of helplessness. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any good method, forceful persuasion really doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s face swept up in a wicked smile, footsteps briskly over, good-looking eyes dripping down, said, ¡°I can try not.¡±


    Bruce put on a very difficult face and reluctantly agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard, you¡¯ll bring down the kids.¡±


    Lindsey smiled cheekily, pinched Ezra Harris¡¯s fingers, studied them carefully, and followed one by one to rip them off. ¡°Bad, I¡¯m not using the right amount of force.¡±


    He said, pinching his broken fingers and slowly put them back together.


    Ezra Harris only felt a burst of intense pain hit his head, eyes rolled over and fainted from the pain.


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s all you can do to intimidate me.¡± Lindsey threw away his hand, got up and straightened the folds of his jacket,ughing, ¡°Let¡¯s go, so Randy doesn¡¯t have to wait too long for us.¡±


    Bruce stood up, nced yfully at Ezra Harris with his eyes, and ordered the guard to send him back.


    Out of the house, the two returned to the car and headed to the Royal Food ce with smiles on their faces.


    When they arrived Karen had not yet arrived, Larissa had a constipated look on her face and was chatting with Selena in fits and starts.


    Lindsey said hello and left Bruce to sit next to Larissa enthusiastically, whispering quietly in a voice only two people could hear, ¡°What did Karen say.¡±


    ¡°Already on the way.¡± Larissa winked at her and turned her head again to look at Selena. ¡°I wonder what brand of perfume Miss Selena likes.¡±


    Selena kept her demure and proper smile and shook her head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t really like perfume, I usually buy random brands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite good.¡± Larissa clearly had nothing to say and therefore didn¡¯t care about her answer.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After a few minutes of small talk, Karen called to say she had gotten off the bus and asked which elegant room she was in.


    Lindsey and Larissa look at each other, both get up and head out.


    Selena was full of doubts and wondered who Randy wanted to meet and why he had to ask Bruce for a treat.


    Lindsey noticed the footsteps behind her and frowned slightly, but only for a moment and quickly returned to normal.


    I believe Karen will not escape from the scene.


    When she left the hallway, she saw Karen walking in with light footsteps.


    ¡°This way.¡± Lindsey smiled and waved at her, turned his head and lowered his voice and said to Selena: ¡°Miss Selena would like you to step back.¡±


    Selena was slightly stunned and hesitantly walked to another corridor.


    Lindsey breathed a sigh of relief and waited for Karen to reach her heels, immediately hugging her in a resigned manner. ¡°Honey, I almost got hijacked today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not true, right?¡± Karen was startled and hurriedly pushed her away, looking her up and down. ¡°Did you get hurt? Your Bruce knows, right.¡±


    Lindsey nodded sullenly, watering down some tears about being intimidated, and pulled her toward the elegant room. ¡°To appease me, so you must not just leave the table today.¡±


    Karen intuition there is something wrong, before you can react people have pushed into the elegant room.

 Chapter 300 : Bear Children

    Larissa and Selena followed them in, standing on both sides of the door.


    As soon as Karen saw Randy, she reflexively turned around to escape, only to be stopped by Larissa alive. ¡°What Lindsey said is true, Randy was a big help in the scene today.¡±


    ¡°You guys ¡­¡± Karen backed up breathlessly and reluctantly sat down next to Randy. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, but no next time.¡±


    Lindsey and Larissa exchanged knowing looks that they understood each other and silently sat back in their seats.


    Selena lifted her eyes and took a good look at Karen in front of her.


    She saw that her eyebrows were like a painting, her lips were red, her temperament was English and bright, and she was dressed appropriately and generously, which made people feelfortable.


    They had met before, but they had never dealt with each other much before, so they were not very impressed.


    The first time I saw her, I noticed that he had been staring at her since Karen entered the door, and his eyes were as frightening as those of a hunting beast.


    The two should not have already happened something ¡­


    Selena has a boyfriend who is dating and nning to get married. When she saw Randy giving Karen such a look, her heart thumped.


    The Gregor family and The Grant family status isparable, but The Gregor family¡¯s people are not as prosperous as The Grant family, although also through the marriage, to achieve the purpose of consolidating the status, but Old Mr. Grant should also not agree to their rtionship it.


    Looking at Lindsey and other people¡¯s expressions, it is obvious that this matter is not a day or two, but has been happening for many days.


    Could it be that Randy really has his heart set on this girl named Karen?


    Selena shook off her head, not daring to think about it.


    Randy is free to marry whoever he wants, and it¡¯s not her problem if Old Mr. Grant agrees or not.


    After a few moments of silence, waiters brought over the food one after another, Lindsey picked up the chopsticks to greet them and started to eat first.


    Bruce opened a bottle of wine and poured one for himself and one for Randy.


    ¡°This ss of wine, as I thank you for helping out at noon.¡± Lifting the ss, Bruce smiled generously at Randy. ¡°Past transgressions are also put in the ss together, cheers.¡±


    ¡°Good point.¡± Randy picked up his ss and tilted his head to drink it dry.


    After finishing the first cup, Randy took matters into his own hands and poured wine into their respective cups again. ¡°This ss, to us still ssmates andrades.¡±


    Bruce raised his eyebrows slightly, picked up the ss and drank it all.


    ssmates for many years, when in school did not be friends, I did not expect that after leaving instead.


    After drinking three cups in a row, the two raised their chopsticks one after another and started eating.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The atmosphere of the meal was not very warm, but not cold either.


    Karen was the only one who was a bit fidgety. Other people didn¡¯t know, but she knew very well that Randy¡¯s drinking capacity was so bad that people wanted to cry. However, he had to pretend to be a good drinker and raise his ss with Bruce frequently.


    Lindsey, Bruce and Larissa left the table early.


    Selena saw that Randy wanted to kill someone, so she also rushed away and left Karen to deal with him.


    Although Randy didn¡¯t show up in town much before, his drinking was not good since he was a kid, and his drinking was not good when he was drunk.


    She didn¡¯t want to die so early, and it was just as well that someone was willing to stay, so she was happy to give them some space alone.


    Outside the elegant room, Lindsey and Bruce got into the car and patted his cheek with amusement. ¡°If Grandpa sees you like that, he¡¯ll have to pick your skin.¡±


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± Bruce leaned drunkenly onto her shoulder andughed vaguely, ¡°Lindsey don¡¯t say that, I never drink in front of him.¡±


    Lindseyughed again and unconsciously nced in the direction of the elegant room, thinking that Karen was still inside and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little vain.


    Compared to her weakness, Karen, who remained in the elegant room to take care of Randy, was so depressed that she wanted to cry.


    This guy was drunk and not honest, but he kept rambling on and on about all her faults.


    I¡¯ve never seen a couple who are always getting together, and even if they don¡¯t see each other for a minute, they can suspect all kinds of possibilities.


    It was easy to get rid of him in the past two days, but I don¡¯t know what kind of luck Lindsey had, but she was almost held hostage and let this guy save her.


    Karen sighed and tapped Randy¡¯s shoulder, interrupting his chatter in a whisper. ¡°Shall we go too?¡±


    ¡°You take me back.¡± Randy drunkenly grabbed her hand. ¡°You can¡¯t run away, or I¡¯ll go up to your house and wait.¡±


    Luckily it wasn¡¯t up to hang quietly in front of her own house ¡­ Karen bellied up and reluctantly agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back, but you can¡¯t make a scene and you can¡¯t talk.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t talk ¡­,¡± Randy smiled abruptly. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    The corners of Karen¡¯s mouth twitched, and she couldn¡¯t help cursing Lindsey once more, and moved her hand to help Randy up.


    When she returned to his car, Karen wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but she didn¡¯t expect that Randy¡¯s hand would be around her waist when she moved, and he wouldn¡¯t let go.


    This Lindsey, I really don¡¯t know what she thinks, this man looks more manly than anyone else, but in reality he is a child.


    Or super disobedient bear child ¡­


    At the same time, Lindsey, who was already on the road, sneezed hard several times, and even her head hurt along with it.


    Strange, obviously no cold, nor did she smell any irritating gas.


    After another big sneeze, Lindsey remembered Karen in a trance and her body instinctively shook.


    Bruce had fallen asleep drunk and was asionally muttering, but I couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying.


    It was ten o¡¯clock at night when they returned to the old house. After the car entered, the maid came and whispered that Old Mr. Grant was in the living room and asked them to go in as soon as possible.


    Lindsey was startled and shook Bruce awake, ¡°Oh no, Grandpa is waiting for us in the living room.¡±


    Bruce was confused and heard that Old Mr. Grant was here, so he woke up with a start and woke up most of the time. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s here, when did this happen, and why didn¡¯t anyone tell us.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the logistics just said so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be bad ¡­,¡± Bruce rubbed his temples with a headache and quickly unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and drank most of it in one gulp. ¡°Let¡¯s go, anyway, if he is going to be angry, I drink or not he is angry.¡±


    Lindsey thought about it and opened the door first and went down.


    When they entered the front living room, they found that not only Old Mr. Grant was here, but also Mr. and Mrs. Aidan, and Edwin.


    The two of them whispered their greetings and sat down nervously on the chairs in the corner, secretly observing Old Mr. Grant¡¯s expression.


    Old Mr. Grant afterglow swept them a nce, as not seen, but continued to stare at Edwin. ¡°People have returned, you ask yourself.¡±


    Edwin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, barely calmed down and asked Bruce stiffly: ¡°Bruce, I heard Ezra say that during the daytime, he asked you to y ball, howe he came back all hurt.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Auntie?¡± Bruce put on a confused look and asked in disbelief, ¡°Is it about Uncle Harris?¡±


    The muscles in the corners of Edwin¡¯s eyes trembled violently, and his sword brows were wrinkled dead tight. ¡°Yes, he just arrived yesterday and told me this morning that he had asked you to y ball.¡±


    ¡°To y what kind of ball? Basketball?¡± Bruce clearly denied it, and the expression on his face was unreadable. ¡°I¡¯ve only met Uncle Harris once, and we¡¯re not close enough to meet for a game.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Edwin was furious at his words, but he managed to control his anger in time and squeezed a forced smile on his face. ¡°You recall carefully, did you meet him at the stadium?¡±


    Edwin¡¯s intention was to remind him that it was useless to deny, he knew everything.


    As a result, Bruce didn¡¯t even take his threat into consideration, instead, he pretended to have a sudden realization and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t meet him, but when Lindsey went to have tea, she met a crazy person who brought some people to hold her hostage.¡±


    At these words, Edwin¡¯s face became more ugly, Aidan also frowned, and Old Mr. Grant was furious!


    Old Mr. Grant looked at Lindsey with a stern gaze as he heaved his cup of tea.¡±Lindsey! Youe and say what¡¯s going on and if you¡¯re hurt!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Randy was there, and he helped me fight them off.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes were downcast, and her voice was not loud, but clear and unusual. ¡°When Bruce arrived, we went to the hospital, not paying attention to where the crazy guy was taken by Randy.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant heard that she was fine, whirled his anger away and said with concern, ¡°There is nothing more, you go to your room and rest.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, thank you for your concern.¡± Lindsey got up politely and went out of the living room first, returning to the courtyard.


    Laura sat for a while and followed her out. She heard from her daughter that Lindsey was pregnant, and it was twins, so as an elder, she naturally had to be concerned.


    Besides, she really likes Lindsey. Caiden left the country alone in order to get Lindsey back, and simply never returned in the past few years, and started a business abroad. Otherwise it would be possible for him to stay over here and take good care of her.


    That said, without Lindsey, Bruce can¡¯t stand up, and the Grant family¡¯s people fluctuating situation will always exist.


    In the big picture of stability overriding everything, Lindsey is really the blessing of The Grant family.


    After taking a few steps forward, Laura called out to Lindsey: ¡°Lindsey, wait.¡±


    Lindsey turned around and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Auntie.¡±


    ¡°I heard from Charlotte that you are pregnant, I will ask the logistics to send you some nutrients tomorrow, take care of it.¡± Laura arrived at the front and found that she had indeed mellowed a lot, and was immediately reassured.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m living over at grandpa¡¯s side most of the time now, I don¡¯tck anything.¡± Lindsey politely excuses herself, and frankly, the supplements really aren¡¯t very tasty.


    Laura feigned displeasure. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then Lindsey is wee.¡± Lindsey smiled again. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°You child, you didn¡¯t even say anything when you were pregnant.¡± Laura joked half-heartedly and urged her to go back. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, so go back inside while I check on Old Mr. Grant.¡±


    Lindsey nodded and obediently continued on to the side yard.


    Laura watched her enter the archway and turned her head back to the living room in the front yard.


    Returning to her seat, Laura nced at Bruce, saw him with his head hanging, and whirled to ask Aidan wordlessly.


    Aidan winked at her, telling her not to ask.


    The next moment, Old Mr. Grant suddenly pped the table heavily again and said angrily, ¡°One by one, look what you¡¯ve be.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the holidays, I¡¯m taking Lindsey for a break, how is that wrong.¡± Bruce retorted in a jarring voice. ¡°Besides, how do I know, there are so many crazy people out there, how dare they make trouble in broad daylight.¡±


    Edwin¡¯s heart went cold when he heard that.


    Originally wanted to rely on their own evidence, to Old Mr. Grant with aint, how to move a stone to hit their own feet.

 Chapter 301 : Perfect shirking of responsibility

    Apparently, Old Mr. Grant did not hear the wailing in Edwin¡¯s heart, and only reprimanded Bruce severely for his drinking, and then got up and left the living room.


    Aidan intentionally stayed at the end and waited for Edwin and Old Mr. Grant to get into the car and leave before he said to Bruce in an unhurried manner, ¡°Be careful what you say and do in the future, don¡¯t give anyone any leverage.¡±


    ¡°Got it, thank you for your advice.¡± Bruce stood up and bowed in a dignified manner. ¡°I¡¯ll go to my room first.¡±


    Aidan nodded and joined Laura out of the living room.


    Back in the car, Aidan, who had never cared about trivial matters, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Old Mr. Grant seems especially nervous about that Lindsey kid.¡±


    ¡°The Grant family has an offspring, twins.¡± Laura smiled. ¡°I just found out too.¡±


    Aidan was stunned, then dumbfounded.


    No wonder Edwin had made such a big fuss about it, and Old Mr. Grant hadn¡¯t even been moved, so he knew Lindsey was pregnant.


    The Grant family has an offspring, this is a big thing, Old Mr. Grant is afraid just can not wait to hold on.


    The day Charlotte gave birth, he made a special trip to the hospital to see how much he wanted a great-grandchild.


    Raising a hand to pat Laura¡¯s shoulder, Aidan faintlymanded, looking happy to lean back in his chair and close his eyes to rest.


    The Grant family home.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bruce entered the living room and burst outughing, grabbing hisptop and turning it on.


    Lindsey handed over the warm milk, her expression was very narrow. ¡°Buying someone a drink and then hacking them once, that¡¯s something you can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°It was you who hacked him first.¡± Bruce was not convinced. ¡°How did it be my business.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her eyes, and the meaning was clear: You didn¡¯t deny it either.


    Bruceughed and unconsciously touched his nose, thinking why should he deny it.


    The Gregor family what identity, Ezra Harris in public to try to hold Lindsey also hurt people, but also not Xing people with means of what it.


    As for Ezra Harris, his words can be believed by Edwin, Old Mr. Grant will not believe.


    Thinking, Bruce took out his cell phone and gave Cary a call, asking if he was workingte or had returned.


    At the other end of the line, Cary said something, Bruce smiled and promised to hang up.


    Lindsey saw that he was being secretive and couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°Edward and Lily are getting married tomorrow, don¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t forget, I¡¯m still waiting for Edward to call me brother-inw.¡± Bruceughed again and leanedzily into her. ¡°I¡¯m a little light-headed, go get some rest early.¡±


    Lindsey raised her hand to check the time and nodded with a smile.


    The Hawke family Old Mr. Grant had fallen downstairs and had been taken to the hospital, and was not doing well.


    Lindsey asked carefully about the symptoms and the specific situation, and asked which ward he was in, and pulled Bruce up. ¡°I have to go over there.¡±


    Bruce was a little unhappy, but considering that Lily was her sister and that Edward had taken care of her in Africa, he reluctantly agreed: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lindsey could tell he wasn¡¯t too happy and pretended to be angry. ¡°Careful.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s being careful ¡­,¡± Bruce said back to the air and turned to his closet to get another jacket to change into.


    When they arrived at the military hospital by car, Edward was already waiting downstairs.


    The three of them met and went into the elevator together. Bruce looked at Edward¡¯s face and said, ¡°When will the test resultse out?¡±


    ¡°About another hour.¡± Edward bowed his head and med himself, ¡°I was going to help him up, but he said no.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this. Old people are older, their bones are weaker, and their body functions will slowly fail.¡± Lindsey reassured, looking at Bruce with warning eyes.


    Bruce did not know what she meant and was forced to swallow back the words that hade to his lips.


    When she came to the hospital room, Lindsey looked at the X-ray and squeezed Old Mr. Grant¡¯s ankle, asking him if he felt any tingling.


    Old Mr. Grant was not in good spirits and could not catch his breath after a few words.


    Lindsey frowned and gave up asking, throwing Bruce a look, carefully holding his ankle, the misaligned bones back a little.


    She was very careful, but it still hurt Old Mr. Grant.


    Luckily, Old Mr. Grant was still conscious and did not pass out from the pain. After the bones were squared, Lindsey checked his pulse again, left the prescription for a while, and waited for Old Mr. Grant to fall asleep, then dragged Bruce downstairs.


    Old Mr. Grant could not get out of the hospital, so naturally the wedding could not be held, which was a pity that an auspicious day.


    The next day, Lindsey woke up early, first went to the logistics side to see the puppies, followed by a casual walk in the yard.


    The morning air is very cool, the cold wind blowing to the face with a thorn in the side.


    After walking for a while, she stopped to look at the sparrows on the grass and didn¡¯t notice Bruce following her. In a moment, she only felt a sinking shoulder, clean and crisp breath instantly brushed across her cheeks.


    Lindsey turned around in amusement and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°I thought you said you had a headache from drinking too much, why are you up so quickly?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep anywhere without you.¡± Bruce sighed and took her hand as he continued to stroll through the yard. ¡°I¡¯ve been gone for a week, and every time Ie back and try to spend some time with you, there¡¯s always someone who doesn¡¯t know how to interrupt.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s aggravated, I¡¯m aggravated and your son is aggravated, we haven¡¯t said anything.¡± Lindsey spat at him in displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re a big man, can¡¯t you be a little more manly.¡±


    Bruce stopped dead in his tracks, his eyes lingering for a second on her delicate petal-like lips, bent down and picked her up directly, turned around and walked back. ¡°Who says I¡¯m not manly, prove it.¡±


    Lindsey shrunk in his arms, giggling out loud, and not forgetting to reach out to tickle him.


    As soon as they entered the living room, they saw Hector and Larissa sitting on the couch with a murderous look on their faces.


    Lindsey looked at them suspiciously for a while and spoke in surprise, ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to register a few dayster, and he didn¡¯t approve.¡± Larissa grimaced, usingly. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t go all the time, but you won¡¯t let me sleep early in the morning and you have to go do the paperwork.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the procedure for a vacation?¡± Lindsey looked at the two of them with disdain, looking at them like idiots. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you guys.¡±


    Hector ducked his head and darted his eyes around to his toes.


    He did forget about the holiday, thinking that on Monday, he would go early to get the wedding done, so that everyone would have peace of mind.


    Larissa is probably also angry confused, this will listen to Lindsey a reminder, instantly bashful red face.


    The couple quarrel, but also early in the morning to disturb them, really should be too much ¡­


    The silence for a moment, Lindsey speechless look at the two of the twisted look, directly st them out.


    Hector heard Lindsey st Larissa away, anxious to stand up at once, bending down to pick her up, a wind like out of the side yard.


    This speed ¡­ Lindsey secretly staggered, gaze fell back to the neglected Bruce, suddenly smiled. ¡°Brother Bruce, I want to see the abs ¡­¡±


    Bruce¡¯s mouth twitched, sitting down by himself and ignoring her nonsense.


    Lindsey, seeing that he wouldn¡¯t agree, simply sat over and reached over to tug on his shirt. ¡°Just look at it, or the holidays will be over and I won¡¯t be able to watch it for a long time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll bring my son down.¡± Bruce protested sternly. ¡°No looking.¡±


    ¡°Cut it out, no look.¡± Lindsey let go of him, got herptop and refined the project n for the public hospital, then opened the website and searched for pictures.


    She originally searched for the design and n of the hospital, but in order to tease Bruce, she deliberately moved away from theptop and pretended she was searching for pictures of beautiful men.


    Sure enough, she just moved away less than a minute, Bruce leaned over and looked at her screen.


    ¡°What are you doing? Go back to your study, don¡¯t disturb my work.¡± Lindsey pretended to be angry. ¡°I¡¯m not looking at anything.¡±


    Bruce, silently rubbing his nose, moved back to his original position.


    Lindsey put down herputer, grabbed an apple and nibbled on it, giggling at the screen.


    Probably she made too much noise, Bruce could not help but probe over to take a look.


    It turned out that she was actually watching a cartoon, so he was speechless.


    Nearly 11 o¡¯clock, Edward¡¯s phone call, said Old Mr. Grant¡¯s injury has been much better, but still rtively weak, the wedding postponed until the New Year.


    Lindsey chatted with him on the phone for a while, just as a food advertisement shed on the screen, hung up the phone and moved to Bruce¡¯s side, saying petntly, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for lunch, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, what do you want to eat?¡± The smile on Bruce¡¯s face suddenly surged. ¡°Eat me better, and look at the abs on the way.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Lindsey feigned annoyance, reached over and dragged herptop over, pointing to the ad on the screen, ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one, it¡¯s supposedly authentic.¡±


    Bruce nced at it and nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go if you want to eat.¡±


    Lindsey saw his agreement and immediately went to her room happily to change her clothes.


    When she came to the garage in the main courtyard, Lindsey overheard severalrge trucks parked in front of the quadrangle opposite the main gate, and curiously lifted her foot out of the gate.


    The courtyard across the street is also a century-old mansion, but the scale is not asrge as The Grant family¡¯s, nor is it as well preserved as this one, which is a slightlyrger mansion than an ordinary courtyard.


    When Bruce came out, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to eat donkey meat hotpot next month.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not really going to set up store in that mansion, are you?¡± Lindsey froze, she just said yes, she didn¡¯t mean for him to open it at all for sure.


    Bruce gave her an affirmative look and pulled her back into the yard to get in the car.


    Lindsey was still a bit confused, after the car drove out of the yard, she subconsciously looked again, weakly said: ¡°I did not ask you to really drive, just a joke, you are too extravagant.¡±


    ¡°How do you call it extravagant? I earn my own money, I can spend it however I want.¡± Bruce lifted his hand and wrapped it around her shoulders, the gentle smile in Mochu¡¯s eyes intensified: ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°I am indeed happy ¡­,¡± Lindsey said with a dry smile, looking down and taking out her phone to brush up on Twitter.


    Bruce¡¯s serious attitude about everything made her a little ufortable.


    Thest time it was a ne, this time it was a hotel, she was in a trance, she said she wanted to pick stars, as long as within his ability, he might send himself to space.


    But on the other hand, her heart felt sweet.


    What Hailie what Aurora are like floating clouds, the wind will blow away.


    Anyway, with Bruce spoiling her, and most of The Grant family¡¯s assets in her name, she has nothing to worry about.


    When Lindsey got out of the car, she realized that the environment was not as good as the donkey meat hot pot, and there was no ce, so she had to wait in line for a number.


    I had no choice but to sit back in the car and go to Hector¡¯s duck restaurant.


    They don¡¯t need to book a table, they give extra tables when they arrive. This would have been fine, but it just so happened that all five tables today were booked by the same person, Bruce and Lindsey went in and caused that person¡¯s displeasure.

 Chapter 302 : A big problem

    Bruce also does not exin, find Hector¡¯srade Benson to know a word, then embraced Lindsey went to the VIP room.


    The order has not yet been served, the guests of the package seat came to the door, followed by a difficult face Benson.


    Bruce raised an eyebrow and looked at the man with probing eyes. ¡°This brother, something wrong?¡±


    ¡°What do you say?¡± The visitor waved his fat arm, rudely pulled back a chair and sat down. ¡°I blew with my friends for half a day, saying that this store is only open five seats a day, youe to count what is going on.¡±


    It turned out to be to pose for the rich ¡­ Bruce nced at the gold chain around his neck, sexy thin lips raised a profound smile, said, ¡°I am the brother of the owner, and this room is not an elegant room for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Brother?¡± The fat man not quite believe look at him, and then look at Benson snorted lightly, disdainful: ¡°Brother also can not, I pack a seat today, in addition to my people, who eat can not.¡±


    ¡°Really so decided?¡± Bruce also wanted to give him a little chance, after all, people are just posing, did not do anything to hurt him and Lindsey.


    The fat man narrowed his eyes, gave Bruce a vicious re, and raised his hand to m the table. ¡°Of course it¡¯s decided! You guys get out right now ande back in when my people have had their fill!¡±


    After saying that, he noticed Lindsey on the side, and suddenly made his eyes widen, the blood on his face faded a little. Shivering open: ¡°You you you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Does this gentleman know me?¡± Lindsey raised a smile and raised an eyebrow nonchntly. ¡°We really are the brother and sister-inw of the shopkeeper, are you sure you want to kick us out.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not sure ¡­¡± the fat man stood up with a ¡°ooh¡± and arched his hands. ¡°What I just said, forget it.¡±


    The words, leaving the three people confused, fled like a rush out of the elegant room.


    Bruce looked at Lindsey suspiciously. ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°How could ¡­¡± Lindsey shrugged innocently. ¡°Probably saw my movie, or theunch.¡±


    Bruce thought that was a possibility, too, and his eyes moved to Benson,ughing, ¡°Trouble for you.¡±


    Benson smiled and scratched his head in confusion. ¡°No problem, you guys take your time, I¡¯ll go inform the food below.¡±


    A pleasant smile appeared on Bruce¡¯s face and he waved his hand politely.


    Bruce leaned backzily and put his hands on Lindsey¡¯s shoulders, giving her a little rubbing.


    Lindsey closed her eyes in enjoyment, and her mouth was still full of jokes. ¡°The technique is getting more and more skillful, but the force is not very good.¡±


    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± Bruce was shocked, and immediately withdrew his hand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier.¡±


    Lindsey saw him startled, could not help butugh with pleasure, before the words were spoken, the door of the elegant room was suddenly pushed open.


    The other party¡¯s force was so strong that the wind when the door opened hit Lindsey¡¯s face, instantly blowing her hair.


    Turning around in surprise, she found the big fat man standing outside the door. Behind him, there were dozens of young men and women, not the main probe to look in.


    ¡°Excuse me ¡­¡± Bruce was just halfway through his sentence when he was interrupted by the fat man. ¡°We¡¯ll leave here, and never disturb the two of you to eat.¡±


    Bruce looked at him with a puzzled face, uprehending. ¡°Then what ¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, just now was my fault, I¡¯ll make amends for you.¡± The fat man said, efforts to bend down the round waist, came to give a 90-degree bow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Can you ¡­¡± Bruce spoke again, only to be interrupted by the fat man again. ¡°I can, I¡¯ll tell my people to go away immediately.¡±


    Bruce was going to say, can you make it clear. Let him so misunderstood, all into a different meaning.


    Lindsey is angry and funny, some can not look down to speak: ¡°You want to leave to stay at will, always have to make it clear.¡±


    The fat man obviously did not yet understand Lindsey¡¯s meaning, heard the words hurriedly answered: ¡°I have said very clearly, I will leave immediately, snappy.¡±


    Lindsey and Bruce werepletely confused by him, they had tough at each other, this person is not a problem in the head.


    So a distracted kung fu, the fat man has led dozens of people, hanging their heads quickly turned to go out.


    Bruce had no choice but to get up and go out, very speechless to stop him. ¡°I did not let you go, you want to go and I can not have anything to do with it.¡±


    ¡°Sorry Mr. Grant, just now I was reckless to disturb the two of you, so I am voluntarily go.¡± The fat man lowered his head, a pair of squinting eyes ncing at the ground, just did not dare to look Bruce in the eyes.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Bruce heard him call out to Mr. Grant, and his face sank a few notches.


    Grandpa has always disliked his own outward appearance, just now when the fat man spoke, he clearly saw someone was taking pictures with a cell phone video, this thing is announced, back to the less a scolding.


    The fat man did not seem to expect him to ask this, hesitated and shook his head vigorously.


    He did not know, recognize his identity, or because Lindsey.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, so why are you hiding.¡± Bruce intuition that there is something wrong with this, just a meal, how to be afraid of this give look.


    The fat man still kept his head down, his mind kept doing the thought struggle.


    After all, it is not something honorable, and has also passed several years, he are honest to be a person, really do not want to lose face in front of this group of friends.


    A moment of silence, Bruce saw that he did not have the intention to speak, can not help but be a little annoyed. ¡°I asked you, what are you hiding.¡±


    At this time Lindsey also came out of the elegant room, smiling and walked to Bruce¡¯s side, smiling and asking, ¡°Asking you, what are you hiding.¡±


    The fat man subconsciously hid his hands, and a thinyer of sweat quickly sprang up on his fat face.


    He is not afraid of Bruce at all, he is afraid of Lindsey, and quite afraid.


    Lindsey noticed his movement and swung behind him with her hand behind her back,ughing pleasantly. ¡°Why hide your hands, is there something in your hands that we can¡¯t look at.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ nothing.¡± The sweat on the fat man¡¯s face dripped faster, and his voice shivered, ¡°I said I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to go now.¡± Lindsey rubbed his chin, looked him up and down, andughed: ¡°You don¡¯t say, I think you look familiar.¡±


    The fat man¡¯s spine shivered and he gave another 90-degree bow, leading hispanion back in a hurry. ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating then.¡±


    Lindsey had wanted to force some questions, see he seemed scared guts are going to break, so dismissed the idea.


    After seeing the group of them go back to their respective elegant rooms, Lindsey walked back to Bruce and asked him curiously, ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s obviously you he¡¯s afraid of.¡± Bruce also found it strange, but little interest in pursuing it further.


    The food was quickly brought up, and Lindsey ate while recalling the fat man¡¯s action of hiding his hand, and gradually got a clear picture in her mind.


    Stopping her chopsticks, Lindsey took a sip of yogurt andughed, ¡°I remember, he¡¯s one of the people Phoebe invited to get me in trouble.¡±


    ¡°The time you did the interview with Edward?¡± As soon as she said it, Bruce remembered too, as if there was indeed such a thing. The aftermath was still Carl¡¯s doing, no wonder he was scared like that when he saw Lindsey.


    ¡°I¡¯ve be a tigress, and people are afraid to eat when they see me.¡± Lindsey copsed, ttening her mouth in aggression. ¡°What about you, are you afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°Fool ¡­¡± Bruce guffawed, naturally shaking his head.


    The two of them sat for a while longer, thinking about those in the elegant room who wanted to leave and did not dare to leave.


    Bruce¡¯s vacation is only until tomorrow morning, so neither of them is in a hurry to get back, so they got in the car and went shopping around the baby supermarket, followed by a trip to the flower market.


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t have much interest in flowers and nts, but mainly wanted to pick up another parrot for Old Mr. Grant.


    After some casual shopping, Lindsey saw a parrot that also talked and looked very spirited, so she dragged Bruce into the store and asked about it.


    The owner didn¡¯t make an offer yet, but the woman squatting on the floor picking out a potted nt replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered that parrot, sorry.¡±


    Lindsey heard Hailie¡¯s voice and felt vaguely unhappy, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    The store is open for business, there is a sale before and after, she also does not intend to force the purchase. Since the parrot was ordered, the two did not make any stay, turned around and left the store, and continued to the next.


    Hailie hesitated for a second, gritted her teeth and lifted her feet to chase after them, shouting at Bruce¡¯s back. ¡°Bruce, can you please do me a favor.¡±


    Bruce footsteps slightly pause, although reluctantly, still slowly turn around. ¡°What is it.¡±


    ¡°Can you please help me carry these flowers to the car.¡± Hailie smiled brightly. : ¡°It¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    Bruce converges his eyebrows and looks to the store owner, shaking his head with a smile. ¡°There are workers in the store to help you move them, I¡¯m in a hurry, sorry.¡±


    Hailie still want to say something, heard the shopkeeper said: ¡°This parrot is the girl you are sure you want, please go inside to check out.¡±


    ¡°Check out what ¡­¡± Hailie said halfway, afraid Bruce heard, depressed twisted head into the store.


    The mentor really gave her a big problem, Bruce looked at himself, disgusted with what the same. Not to mention provocative rtionship, is to say a word, eye knife are swishing to her body.


    Lindsey dragged Bruce to a few more stores, but it turned out that the flower market sells birds, and only a few parrots can talk, so he decided not to shop.


    Bruce thought she was angry and kept coaxing her with care.


    Who would have thought that he would meet Hailie at the flower market and that she would buy the parrot that Lindsey liked?


    If it were anyone else, he would have paid ten times the price and bought it back. But Hailie is his instructor after all, so it¡¯s really not good to do that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad, really.¡± Lindsey made him feel good and funny. ¡°It¡¯s not like you have to buy it.¡±


    The old Mr. Grant¡¯s attitude was clear, and Bruce¡¯s heart belonged to her alone, so she really didn¡¯t need to suffer because of an outsider.


    Bruce thought about it, and saw that she was not angry, so he was at peace.


    Lindsey¡¯s temperament he knows very well, unless it really pisses her off, she is rarely like a hedgehog, full of thorns.


    She also has small emotions, but never for no reason to re up.


    After shopping around, the two of them did not buy anything, looking at the time is also about, so they went back home.


    The two had just arrived at the doorstep of their home when they saw Hailie carrying a parrot and chatting with Old Mr. Grant in the yard with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 303 : It’s getting better and better

    Bruce instantly ck face, followed by a gentle hug Lindsey, silently soothing her emotions.


    Lindsey raised her smile, not taking Hailie¡¯s deliberately provocative behavior to heart.


    The Grant family¡¯s youngdy position is not something that can be taken over by anyone who wants it.


    Lindsey got out of the car, Lindsey face is not the slightest bit upset, smiling and greeting Old Mr. Grant, the remaining nce swept Hailie, but smile not say.


    The guts is pretty good, but unfortunately used in the wrong ce.


    Bruce¡¯s expression was simr to hers, just nodded and asked about the reason for Old Mr. Grant¡¯s visit.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t ask this question, but as soon as I did, Old Mr. Grant instantly gets angry and turns to Hailie in a detached manner and says, ¡°Hailie, you go back first, and as for this parrot, I¡¯m not good at raising it.¡±


    ¡°Then Old Mr. Grant, you go ahead.¡± Hailie raised her smile and politely said goodbye.


    Out of the gate, she returned to her car, angrily tossed the parrot aside and instructed the driver to drive.


    The weapon being developed this time was so targeted that no step could go wrong. And Kayden is not only a genius in weapons development, but also a master hacker.


    Lindsey¡¯s every move in B City, he knows better than anyone else.


    The mentor should have told him that he was helping out, and this week herputer and phone were hacked several times, even though she was reluctant, she had to find a way to get close to Bruce.


    The roar of the car¡¯s engine faded away, and the door of The Grant family¡¯s old house closed.


    Old Mr. Grant grunted lightly, raised his eyebrows and stared at Bruce with hatred. ¡°You are getting more and more daring, buying a ne, opening a store, do you want me to get you a 96 tomorrow, to show off on the street.¡±


    Bruce touched his nose, did not say anything.


    Old Mr. Grant saw his look of weakness, angry and hateful. ¡°Do you know what status you have now!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s cold outside, let¡¯s go back inside and sit down.¡± Lindsey shrank her neck and deliberately said, ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold if the cold wind blows for a long time.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant once heard her say cold, face instantly eased down, and counted Bruce a sentence: ¡°When will you be like Lindsey so understanding.¡±


    Bruce was speechless, the ne was bought for Lindsey, the store was also opened for Lindsey, the only bad guy is him.


    Into the living room, Lindsey greeted the logistics of tea, and then carefully speak: ¡°The ne is for Hui Ai bought, Bruce did not want to show off the meaning, grandpa you do not get angry.¡±


    ¡°No growth, buy it, the news can not be covered tightly a little.¡± Old Mr. Grant was still angry, but not at the act itself, but felt that Bruce did not do things securely.


    ¡°There are people who want to find fault, and nothing will turn out to be wrong.¡± Lindseyughed and gave Bruce a wink without moving.


    The most subtle action, the result is Old Mr. Grant saw it, can not help but again angry. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it, what¡¯s with the eye-rolling.¡±


    ¡°If Grandpa wants to me me, me me, these two things really have nothing to do with Bruce.¡± Lindseyughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m the one who asked him to buy it and make it.¡±


    Bruce got anxious. ¡°This has nothing to do with Lindsey, it¡¯s my own idea to buy the ne and ask Cary to rent the mansion across the street to open the store.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough of that nonsense.¡± Old Mr. Grant yelled, looked at Lindsey with kind eyes, and said, ¡°In the future, this kind of thing is still to be done sparingly, or even not to do.¡±


    These two, afraid of being med for their own, when he could not see it.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lindsey returned crisply, a rxed smile surfaced on her face. ¡°Next time youe over, you can ask Jack to call us, so you don¡¯t have toe and not see anyone.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded slightly and turned his head to business.


    It turned out that Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s birthday was approaching, and Old Mr. Grant wanted to send a piece of calligraphy to him, but he didn¡¯t think he could do it.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard him out. ¡°If Grandpa wants to send it, I can write it, whye all the way here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you two monkeys are restless.¡± Old Mr. Grant raised his eyebrows and pretended to be angry. ¡°Yesterday that incident Jack have checked out, beaten people do not admit, and let others take the me for you, more and more outstanding.¡±


    Lindsey lowered her head, unconsciously spat out her tongue, and peeked at Bruce.


    Bruce is not much afraid, he dares to do it and dare to admit it.


    The reason why Randy was lying yesterday was just to plug Ezra Harris¡¯ mouth.


    Old Mr. Grant finished, see they are silent, also do not bother to mention again.


    Bruce waited for a while and did not see any further words, and knew that Old Mr. Grant was not going to pursue this, so he was relieved.


    After sending Old Mr. Grant away, the two went back to the courtyard for a lunch break.


    Bruce stayed with her for a while, then gently got up and went out to see Cary.


    In the living room, Cary saw hime out and got up immediately. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Bruce walked over, lifted a hand to pat his shoulder, and pulled him down with him. ¡°Besides the bodyguards, who else did he bring with him.¡±


    ¡°Only bodyguards, but Jack¡¯s side came to say that the assassin who intended to kidnap at the flight base before seems to have another aplice infiltrated into the country.¡± Cary¡¯s face was grave: ¡°Old Mr. Grant has ordered an increase in the number of guards around the youngdy.¡±


    Bruce rubbed his brow and looked down to bring the file on the coffee table over to flip it open.


    Ezra Harris these years quickly be big Rui Feng, to say that not at all rely on Edwin, it is impossible.


    However, he could not figure out how the business of The Costa family had fallen into Ezra Harris¡¯ hands.


    After a cursory reading of the content, Bruce put it down with a serious expression. ¡°Send two people to follow him, when he is discharged from the hospital should have other movements, remember not to reveal his identity.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cary reached out to pack up the file and added: ¡°That Mr. Clyde¡¯s information also checked out, nothing wrong, except that he has a brother, is in a famous pharmaceuticalpany, engaged in research and development work.¡±


    ¡°Pharmaceutical research and development?¡± Bruce unconsciously muttered a sentence, thinking that pharmaceutical research and development and Lindsey have what to do, why he has been chasing Lindsey not to let go.


    The first time he thought about it, he was probably curious because Lindsey had corrected his bones or had been seen by him to do so.


    ¡°This way, you arrange someone specifically to keep an eye on him, and if he keeps pestering Lindsey like that, ask him toe see me.¡± Bruce leaned back on the back of the sofa with a headache, wrinkling his eyebrows and chilling his face with an unusually grave expression.


    Ezra Harris wasing on strong, and there was a Clyde on the side with an unclear purpose, so how could he go back to school in peace.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the office first.¡± Cary saw that he was in a bad mood and was afraid that he might say something he shouldn¡¯t and get lectured innocently.


    Bruce waved his hand and slowly dozed off his eyelids.


    At almost three o¡¯clock, Mr. Raines called and said he had some personal matters he wanted to ask for.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bruce agreed, arranged a ce and time to meet, and ended the call to get Lindsey up.


    Lindsey seemed to have not slept enough, and stayed in bed muttering for a while, reluctantly opened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep a little longer.¡±


    Bruce smiled, reached under the covers and tickled her hard. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±


    Lindsey let hime to her senses and got out of bed to wash up.


    The ce to eat was on the outskirts of town, in the exact opposite direction of Moon Pavilion. When they got out of the car, a bouncer suddenly rushed over to them and demanded they get out of the way in a rude manner.


    Bruce shielded Lindsey in time, his handsome face ring at the security guard with a grim look, and embraced her to walk carefully inside.


    The Hawke family owns this private club, which is one of the top clubs in the city, so it¡¯s not something you can just walk into.


    Therefore, Bruce had a strong opinion of the security guard¡¯s approach and was also curious about the identity of the visitor.


    Entering the lobby, Bruce found Mr. Raines, who hade over earlier, exchanged pleasantries, and walked in the direction of the elegant room.


    At that moment, the ungrateful security guards rushed over and said in a bad manner that they could not leave for the time being.


    Bruce was already very opinionated, and upon hearing the security guard¡¯s words, he was instantly furious. ¡°I am also a member of the club, please pay attention to what you say.¡±


    The security guard blushed sarcastically and exined that it was the manager¡¯s intention and he was just following orders.


    ¡°Call your manager out, what kind of person is so big, the same member, there are differences in treatment.¡± Bruce secretly gritted his teeth, this is B city, even if the security guard does not know himself, the manager should know his identity.


    If it were the past, he would not have had to make a scene, but the security guard twice rushed, almost hurt Lindsey, he could not not help but to attack.


    The manager came running over with a head full of sweat and nched when he saw it was Bruce. ¡°Mr. Grant ¡­¡±


    ¡°You still know me.¡± Bruce tensed his face and gazed out at the long red carpetid out, unhappily converging his eyebrows. ¡°Is it that I must inform you only when Ieter.¡±


    ¡°I dare not ¡­¡± the manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and apologized awkwardly: ¡°It was an oversight on my part, I hope Mr. Grant will not forget the small man¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°Negligence?¡± Bruce coldly snorted, after seeing the end of the red carpet outside the main door, slowly stop a Ferrari, a young man in the crowd greeted, stepped on the red carpet.


    The manager apologized and retreated to the side in silence.


    The man¡¯s height is close to 190, straight and high nose, thin but sexy lips, clear and deep contours, handsome as an impable work of art.


    He is wearing a pure white handmade suit, inside a very eye-catching pink shirt, diamond earrings on his ears, under the light, emitting a bright light.


    On both sides of the red carpet, the etiquette and the female staff of the club, all attracted by the man¡¯s handsome and extraordinary appearance, took out their cell phones to take pictures.


    When he entered the lobby, he was immediately greeted with a warm handshake and a respectful greeting in both foreign and Hnguages.


    If you don¡¯t know, you will think that the prince of the country is in the store.


    In the midst of the noise, there was a soft murmur of etiquette. ¡°So handsome, it is said to be worth tens of billions of dors.¡±


    ¡°And still single, he came this time, is driving his own private jet.¡± Another voice echoed with fancy. ¡°If only I had a boyfriend like that.¡±


    Bruce heard this and couldn¡¯t help but feel that young girls nowadays are so deceitful.


    The domestic civil aviation routes are managed by special departments, and private jets entering the country, or overseas, require months of review just for the procedures, and they don¡¯t always pass.


    If anyone who has a ne can go to the sky and fly across the Pacific Ocean, the airspace of H country should be in a mess.


    Shaking his head, he saw that the man did not want to go to the elegant room, and the person who came to meet him was ttering, so he looked at Mr. Raines and asked, ¡°Mr. Raines, do you know this person?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he is the new heir of the overseas consortium.¡± Mr. Raines is also not very familiar with, only by impression to say the information they know.


    Bruce sank his face, inclined his head to nce at Lindsey, andughed: ¡°I don¡¯t have much impression either, nor have I heard of any consortium¡¯s heir that is of H descent.¡±


    The world¡¯s leading consortia are just a few, even if there is not bursting out, deliberately keep a low profile, the number of H descendants is also a handful.


    Look at this gentleman¡¯s temperament and style, but also tens of billions of dors, this is really too bragging right.


    Bruce finished, Mr. Raines did not answer, but Lindsey disdainfully skimmed his mouth,ughing: ¡°That consortium actually has little money, this person all day long rely on posing rowdy, everywhere cheating.¡±


    Bruce looked at her in surprise. ¡°You know?¡±

 Chapter 304 : The big con man

    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t think I know him, but I met him in Africa with Edward and the others.¡±


    ¡°The pitiful ah ¡­¡± Bruce face floating yful smile, narrowed his eyes seriously to look at the man.


    He said well, what H descendants of the family consortium so powerful, but also tens of billions of dors in size.


    The man¡¯s mood was affected by themotion he caused. Bruce pursed his lips unintentionally and greeted Mr. Raines to the elegant room.


    When he turned around, he suddenly heard a low, mellow man¡¯s voiceing from him. ¡°Lindsey, long time no see.¡±


    The corners of Lindsey¡¯s mouth twitched, and she raised her eyeszily. ¡°Mr. Adrian long time no see.¡±


    ¡°And this is?¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes fell on Bruce, and his thin lips curled wickedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you see your lover, Edward?¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, three ck lines instantly hung on her forehead, and said depressingly, ¡°Where is your butler, has he changed again, or can¡¯t afford to hire one.¡±


    Adrian¡¯s face changed slightly, but he recovered in just a moment and smiled flirtatiously: ¡°Guess.¡±


    Lindsey said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to guess!¡± Lindsey turned around and dragged Bruce towards the elegant room.


    Adrian narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin habitually, his eyes chasing her back, his lips raised in an ambiguous smile.


    What a coincidence that he met Lindsey right after he got jetgged, only he didn¡¯t know who the man beside her really was.


    At this time Bruce in the elegant room is also inquiring about the exact identity of Adrian, the tone is very sour.


    Lindsey quietly teased him about the process of meeting him in Africa, including how he became a member of the clubhouse.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Bruce¡¯s deep eyes shed with surprise, and he changed the subject to talk about business with Mr. Raines.


    Lindsey stayed by the side for a while, got up and went to the lounge area behind the screen to make tea.


    She doesn¡¯t care about business matters, and she doesn¡¯t like to pry.


    A short whileter, the food ordered was served, Lindsey came out of the screen and sat beside Bruce in a good manner. The food was very light and delicious, so she couldn¡¯t help but eat it.


    When she was almost done eating, the waiter came and knocked on the door, saying that there was a guest in the next room who wanted to see Lindsey.


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey put down her chopsticks, and her tone was a bit cold. ¡°Tell that gentleman for me that we don¡¯t know each other well.¡±


    Bruce stopped his chopsticks, raised his hand and patted her shoulder, gently coaxing, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with that kind of person.¡±


    The waiter answered politely and gently retreated.


    The door closed and Lindsey looked up at Mr. Raines and apologized, ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing Mr. Raines.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Mr. Raines smiled and continued to eat.


    In the next room, Adrian was leaning casually on the couch in front of the window with a ss of wine, squinting at the chrysanthemums blooming outside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Lindsey does not want to see himself, he is not at all surprised.


    But he was very curious about the men around her, and especially wanted to know if Lindsey was married to Edward today.


    In order to find out information about Lindsey¡¯s side man, Adrian raised his hand to look at the time, deliberately left the elegant room, and deliberately went to sit in the lobby to wait.


    Unfortunately, he waited for nearly an hour, Lindsey and the two men still did note out. He had no choice but to call a waiter, give a generous tip, and pretend to casually inquire about the news.


    The waiter collected the tip and informed with a decent smile, ¡°The guests in the Supreme Room have already left.¡±


    The corner of Adrian¡¯s mouth twitched, and he almost couldn¡¯t resist taking back the tip he gave out.


    He returned to the elegant room, seeing that it was not early, he made a casual excuse to leave.


    After getting into the car, Adrian unbuttoned his chest in annoyance and told Augustine, who was both the driver and his partner, to drive.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Those tycoons have no intention to cooperate, or something went wrong.¡± Augustine looked at him with a depressed face and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°These people are not easy to fool now, we have to be a little patient.¡±


    ¡°I met an old acquaintance.¡± Adrian casually took a bottle of water and unscrewed it, and took a big gulp. ¡°That pesky nurse we met in Africa.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey?¡± said Augustine, startled. ¡°We can¡¯t be that unlucky.¡±


    Adrian threw him a: you tell me. look and instinctively rubbed his temples. ¡°But the man she¡¯s with tonight, it¡¯s not Edward.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to readjust our n, or at least figure out who she is now, and the social connections.¡± Augustine was still afraid of Lindsey, back in Africa, if she hadn¡¯t been nosy, they wouldn¡¯t have lost a lot of money.


    ¡°I know.¡± Adrian turned his head to look out of the window, his thin lips tightly pursed into a raw, straight line.


    At the same time, The Grant family¡¯s old house.


    Bruce sat beside Lindsey, clutching his penlight, casually inquiring about Adrian¡¯s news.


    ¡°He¡¯s not from H. He was just adopted by H. abroad as a child, and that so-called consortium, ording to Edward, is just a bakery.¡± Lindsey was a little confused as to why he was asking this. ¡°You seem very interested in him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who¡¯s interested in you.¡± Bruce reached over her shoulder and said seriously, ¡°I have to know my enemy.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed and couldn¡¯t help butugh at him for making a big deal out of it.


    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re involved, it¡¯s a big deal to me.¡± Bruce nted a quick kiss on her forehead, then picked her up and strode back to her room.


    He didn¡¯t turn on the headlights, but instead set Lindsey down in the dark and held her tightly in his arms,ughing softly. ¡°Keep your eyes closed.¡±


    ¡°What again?¡± Lindsey obediently closed her eyes, curious about what surprise he had in store for her.


    Thest time he asked her to close her eyes was for fireworks, and the two of them had only gone out in the afternoon, so there was no telling what kind of tricks he might have up his sleeve in such a short time.


    Bruce saw that she obediently closed her eyes, the corners of his lips pleasantly hooked up, a few steps over to pick up the remote control, turned on the star lights just finished installing.


    The orange light is dotted with stars, making the atmosphere in the room extra romantic.


    Putting down the remote control, he walked towards her with a smile and spoke softly, ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡±


    Lindsey obediently opened her eyes and was instantly moved by the look.


    When she was at the clubhouse, she only mentioned the dream bar she had been to at the time when she was talking about Adrian, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would get himself into the bedroom after such a short time.


    ¡°How did you do that?¡± Lindsey happily hugged him, stood on tiptoe and kissed him fiercely. ¡°It only took a moment.¡±


    Bruce but smiled, a big hand fished, easily fixed her to his chest, lowered his head and kissed her deeply on the lips.


    As long as she is happy, what is buying a few lights ¡­All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Bruce¡¯s leave ended the next day and he returned to military school early. lindsey slept until almost ten o¡¯clock, woke up, ate breakfast, went to the hospital to visit The Hawke family Old Mr. Grant, and then left for Fragrant Garden.


    Charlotte was having her monthly baby, and her sister-inw and nanny were there to help, as well as her inws.


    Lindsey teased her a bit and told her why she was here.


    Charlotte is a businesswoman, and although she didn¡¯t agree with Lindsey¡¯s idea of running a charity hospital, she still offered a lot of useful advice.


    After talking about business, she turned to the subject and asked what was going on with Hailie.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she seems to be interested in Bruce, she went to Nine Lakes Mountain several times before to see grandpa, and yesterday she even bought a parrot to give, but grandpa ignored her.¡± Speaking of Hailie, Lindsey was depressed. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy with her.¡±


    ¡°Bruce has a sense of proportion, you can rest assured of that.¡± Charlotte thought about it for a while and saidfortingly, ¡°Grandpa will be waiting for his great-grandson, and It¡¯s no good for anyone to go looking for it.¡±


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± That said, Lindsey was still not very reassured. ¡°She¡¯s a lot more dangerous than Aurora.¡±


    Charlotte was deeply concerned about her statement, but not too worried. ¡°¡±Even if it¡¯s dangerous, she can¡¯t take your ce, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Lindsey said with a grimace. ¡°It¡¯s weird not to want to when your own man is being missed every day.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Charlotte saw her grunt in exasperation and couldn¡¯t help but lose her smile. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant syndrome, right? Why don¡¯t you wait until next weekend, I¡¯ll ask her toe over to the house and talk to her.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes after dinner.¡± Lindsey waved her hand firmly. ¡°I know how Bruce treats me, I know how she treats me, but it¡¯s just that she¡¯s always stirring things up for no reason, and I still feel bad.¡±


    Charlotteughed again and turned to talk to her about parenting.


    Lindsey had studied nursing after all, and the conversation was a no-brainer, word for word.


    Lindsey stayed at Fragrant Garden for lunch and received a call from Edward, so she went down the hill early.


    When she arrived at the appointed ce, Larissa and Karen were there, chatting with Lily about something, and they wereughing and trembling.


    Lindsey said hello, casually pulled out a chair and sat down, looking at Edward suspiciously. ¡°What did Adrian tell you.¡±


    ¡°He wants me to throw him a reception and introduce him to some of his rich friends.¡± Edward raised his eyes to look at her, his expression tangled as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s out of his mind.¡±


    Lindsey burst outughing without any image. ¡°I think it might be.¡±


    Edward put both hands on the table, and dismissed the subject, talking about the public hospital project.


    This project has been nned for more than half a month, the application procedures are almost done, as long as the direction is determined, it will soon be able to let go and do it.


    ¡°I just went to see Miss Charlotte, she also raised a lot of advice.¡± Speaking of business, Lindsey¡¯s face immediately returned to a serious demeanor. ¡°But she didn¡¯t rmend locating in a township that is too remote.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Edward raised his eyebrows curiously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason.¡±


    Lindsey was about to open her mouth to exin when the door to the tea room was suddenly and rudely pushed open, followed by Adrian¡¯s slightly husky, low voice ringing in her ears. ¡°What a coincidence, you two.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adrian, didn¡¯t anyone teach you to knock when youe in?¡± Edward sank his face and stared at him with displeasure. ¡°Please get out.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Larissa and the others also gathered around and red at Adrian.


    Hector moved to Lindsey¡¯s side without moving and asked, ¡°Should I throw it out?¡±


    Lindsey turned her head to look at Adrian, a sweet, harmless smile floating on her face. ¡°Yes, better throw it far away.¡±

 Chapter 305 : Just kidding

    The words just fell, Adrian did not understand what happened, people have been Hector restraint, directly thrown out of the tea restaurant.


    In the elegant room, Lindsey pped her hands, proudly raised her eyebrows at Edward. ¡°You¡¯re finished, you actually made a move on a foreign guest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your subordinate, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Edward¡¯s thin lips curled up into a wickedly light smile as he gingerly picked up his cup of tea. ¡°I didn¡¯t give the order either.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother with his humorless reply, greeted Larissa, Karen, and Lily and sat down, asking them what they were talking about. So happy.


    Larissa smiled and shrugged her shoulders, her eyes fell on Karen and said, ¡°That¡¯s for Karen to know, Lily and I are just listeners.¡±


    Lily agreed with a smile, pulled out the chair next to Lindsey and sat down, ncing at Edward with glowing eyes, not hiding her affection.


    Lindsey saw this, and vaguely guessed what they were talking about, so she stopped asking questions and turned to other topics.


    A short whileter, there was a sudden knock at the door, followed by Adrian¡¯s exasperated voice. ¡°Lindsey, you are too much, how to say I am also a foreign guest!¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows and leaned back in her chair, gesturing for Hector to open the door.


    The door opened, and Adrian entered with a grunt, a meaningful emotion welling up in his eyes, and looked straight at her. ¡°I hope you can exin what you just did!¡±


    ¡°Exin?¡± Lindsey seemed to hear a funny joke, clear and bright eyes, slightly narrowed, gaze at him critically. ¡°This is H, even if you are a foreign guest, you are not qualified to just barge in.¡±


    Adrian looked at her expression, secretly digested the information Augustine had found out, the expression on his face abruptly changed, raised his eyebrows, and smiled evilly away. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, Lindsey, you¡¯re taking it too seriously.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding too.¡± Lindsey spread her hands. ¡°You¡¯re too serious, too.¡±


    Adrian pped his head exaggeratedly and walked straight over, casually pulling out an empty chair and sitting down. ¡°Since it¡¯s all a joke, do you mind buying me a cup of tea.¡±


    The others at the table were quite unhappy with his behavior, but just no one said anything.


    Lindsey sat upnguidly and looked at him with a smirking look in her eyes: ¡°Mind, and very much so. mr. Adrian, you¡¯d better get one thing clear: this is country H, not any country in the world.¡±


    ¡°Just because this is country H, Lindsey, shouldn¡¯t you buy me a cup of tea?¡± Adrian pretended not to hear the threatening meaning in her words and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°You have great tea in country H.¡±


    ¡°Please get out, right now.¡± Lindsey sank her eyes, her displeasure spreading unconcealed.


    Adrian wanted to y his own specialty and make himself stay, but seeing that Lindsey was really angry, his body shivered subconsciously.


    Just now has been thrown once, he is not stupid enough to let people throw a second time.


    Touching his nose, Adrian reluctantly stood up, turned his head and went out of the elegant room.


    The moment the door closed, Lindsey¡¯s voice, without any warmth, floated clearly into the ears. ¡°Mr. Adrian, you¡¯d better be honest, or you¡¯ll be deported, and that¡¯s not good.¡±


    Adrian¡¯s footsteps beat, hanging hands, unknowingly clenched into fists.


    This time, he chose toe to H to look for a target, partly because there are many tycoons in H, and partly because he thought the people here were stupid, but who knew that he would meet Lindsey right after he arrived.


    She was still the same, polite on the surface, but she hated to make herself disappear in a minute.


    Shaking off his head, Adrian looked back at the door of the elegant room and walked out of the tea house.


    Behind him, in the elegant room, Lindsey¡¯s expression has returned to normal, smiling and instructing Hector a few words, and then continue to chat with Larissa and the girls.


    When she left, it was already two o¡¯clock at noon, Lindsey went back to the old house to take a nap, and went straight to Nine Lakes Mountain in the afternoon to spend time with Old Mr. Grant.


    If Adrian was honest, she didn¡¯t care, there would always be someone to take care of him if something went wrong.


    When October break ended, Lindsey received a room full of lilies on her first day back at work.


    The greeting card that came with the flowers was addressed to Clyde.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t take kindly to his gesture of affection, and after reading the card, she called the students directly to help them get rid of the flowers.


    After the morning ss, Lindsey received a notice from Assistant Chen and rushed to Professor Lee¡¯s office with a headache.


    When she knocked on the door and saw that Professor Lee seemed to be busy, Lindsey greeted her and pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Teacher, you are looking for me?¡±


    Professor Lee put down the file in his hand and smiled, ¡°Yes, tomorrow morning, the institute has organized a group of oil painting students to go to the suburbs to pick up some scenery. The experts and schrs from the exchange group will also go over there to give on-site guidance, and the head of the institution hopes that you can go along.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I will arrive at the institute on time tomorrow and leave with the group.¡± Lindsey agreed, but in her heart she thought, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not Clyde¡¯s idea.


    After finishing her business, Lindsey came out of Professor Lee¡¯s office and ran into Clyde.


    After politely nodding at him and passing him by, Clyde suddenly said, ¡°Miss Lindsey, I¡¯d like to take you to lunch.¡±


    Lindsey paused, measured him meaningfully for a second, and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯d like to eat in the school cafeteria.¡±


    Clyde was slightly speechless at her request, but nodded happily anyway. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a bit.¡± With a dazzling smile on her face, Lindsey turned around and walked briskly downstairs on her feet.


    Clyde flinched for a while before returning to his senses, looking at her back with some deep, searing heat in his gaze.


    At lunchtime, the cafeteria was full of students, and Clyde was standing upright waiting at the door with a torn expression.


    Lindsey arrived on time and couldn¡¯t help but snicker when she saw his appearance: ¡°Mr. Clyde, the look on your face would make me think that the meal was not too reluctantly invited by you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no ¡­¡± Clyde waved his hands sharply. ¡°Miss Lindsey you misunderstood.¡±


    Lindsey smiled nomittally and greeted him as they entered the cafeteria together.


    Clyde bitter a face, during the seat basically did not move much food in the te. lindsey appetite is good, after eating to see him not move, can not help but feel funny.


    Her purpose is actually very simple, is to ask him to give up the idea of lobbying himself to go to Y.


    After more than an hour of persuasion, Clyde said he would pass the application and stay in country H to teach. As for those orthopedic techniques Lindsey mentioned, he would also find a way to contact the Chinese hospital side to explore the feasibility of research.


    This result was quite satisfactory for Lindsey, but it was a pity that Brother Jimmy was transferred to a foreign country, otherwise he could have introduced them to each other.


    After dropping Clyde off at the hotel where he was staying, Lindsey got out of the car and exchanged pleasantries with him before turning around and walking to the flower store.


    Larissa had an event this afternoon that she had promised to attend.


    She went in to look around, and before she could pick out her flowers, two men with menacing eyes suddenly rushed in.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart fluttered and she subconsciously took refuge behind a fortune tree, her left hand unconsciously covering the small of her back, secretly screaming in pain.


    The ss door was roughly locked, she suddenly had a very bad feeling, the remaining light quickly swept around, quietly raised his feet, moved in the direction of the cashier.


    Unfortunately, the two bandits quickly recognized Lindsey¡¯s intentions and rushed over to her without waiting for her to get close to the register.


    Lindsey moved her feet slightly, and the rest of her eyes looked at the ceiling outside the window.


    The 10 centimeter clear wave wasn¡¯t too easy to smash, but the ropes on the atomic table weren¡¯t too hard to break through.


    ¡°Put your hands up!¡± The visitor did not dare to get too close to her, nor did he dare to really do it, but held up a gun that he did not know whether it was a simtion or the real thing, and aimed it at Lindsey¡¯s brow.


    Lindsey hesitantly raised her hands and pretended to panic and knocked over the hair tree.


    ¡°With a crash, the tall vase shattered instantly and the scene inside became clear.


    The guards protecting her, probably seeing her hands up in surrender, approached in an orderly and silent manner.


    Lindsey inside the store saw the guards approaching, her uneasy feeling instantly dispersed, pretending to look panic-stricken, shaking her broken voice and asking, ¡°Who are you people and what do you want!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise,e with us!¡± The one pointing the gun at her saw that she was scared and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°You¡¯d better be honest, or don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±


    ¡°What do I have to do?¡± Lindsey asked, but her body slowly and silently approached the other side.


    The man who spoke spat and scolded patiently: ¡°Turn around, hands above your head and squat!¡±


    Lindsey obediently turned around, and through a small mirror in front of her, clearly saw the movements of the two armed bandits, and the guards who were already preparing to rush in.


    As she crouched down, Lindsey¡¯s rosy lips held a smile that was not easily perceptible, and without warning, she suddenly struck.


    The moment she did, four guards fell from the sky, crashed through the ss sliding doors and windows, and quickly subdued the man with the gun to the ground.


    Lindsey stood firmly and smoothly snatched the other man¡¯s gun, holding it nicely in her hands and ying with it. ¡°Threaten me?¡±


    The bandit waspletely stunned, his eyes widened and he looked at her incredulously. ¡°Spare ¡­ your life.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lindsey replied dryly, only to have a very frightening expression on her face. ¡°But I hate being threatened with a gun, so what do you think I¡¯m going to do with this breath.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the bandit was so scared that he bit his tongue and opened his mouth wide, unable to say a word.


    Lindsey snorted lightly, handed the guard the gun in a cloud, left the still screaming flower store clerk and owner, and lifted her foot out of the damaged window.


    Back in the car, she nced through the window at the florist, and with a sullen look on her face, told the driver to drive.


    Old Mr. Grant had assigned additional guards to protect himself, and Hector, although no longer under close protection, was still the head of security at the old house. I believe Jack will soon be able to find out who is trying to harm himself.


    A false rm, but Lindsey¡¯s heart still does not feel good, and associated with The Harris family.


    After Kaley fell ill, Old Mr. Grant, probably because of his heart, did not urge the family to leave B City. And before that, Ezra Harris openly blocked himself in the teahouse, today¡¯s incident, depending on the situation, most likely with him some rtionship.


    After thinking about it all the way back to the Academy, Lindsey went back to her office to take a short break and get up for ss.


    When Lindsey came downstairs in the afternoon, she found that Hector was actually here and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, you put on a poker face, people thought something had happened.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ve been remiss, too.¡± Hector tensed up and looked down to help her open the car door. ¡°Jack already knows about this and told me to make sure you¡¯re safe.¡±


    Lindsey knew it was Old Mr. Grant¡¯s intention, and couldn¡¯t object if she wanted to.


    When they got into the car and arrived at the styling facility designated by Wind Entertainment, they got out and went in together, not noticing Adrian, who was following them, holding up his camera and surreptitiously taking pictures.

 Chapter 306 : Just a Coincidence

    The two of them got off the bus and went in together.


    ¡°You should ask Hector, not me.¡± Lindsey joked, tidying her hair slightly in the mirror and casually asking her what the event was all about.


    Larissa sat back, checked her makeup left and right, andughed, ¡°The Announcing theunch of my exit from the entertainment industry.¡±


    Lindsey was surprised. ¡°A decision so soon? Have you finished shooting your movie scenes yet? Be careful Edward is looking for you to cry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told him and he agrees with my choice.¡± Larissa winked at her and smiled happily, ¡°I¡¯m going to raise my baby next.¡±


    Lindsey looked at her sweet smile and gave a generous thumbs up. ¡°With your speed, I guess you can¡¯t find another one in the whole entertainment circle.¡±


    Larissa gave her a pouting white nce and her eyes fell on Hector. ¡°Still forcing me to get a license?¡±


    Hector scratched his head embarrassingly and heughed away.


    After chatting for a while, when it was about time, the three of them went downstairs together and got into Lindsey¡¯s car. Larissa¡¯s assistant took her nanny car and departed to the hotel along with them.


    Hector sat in the passenger seat, and halfway through the car, he suddenly took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Lindsey heard what he was saying and instinctively looked back.


    In addition to Larissa¡¯s nanny car, followed by a very inconspicuous car, but the tracking technology is too poor, but also more courageous.


    In a short time, the car arrived at theunch site, Lindsey got out of the car, whispered to Larissa, gestured to her to go in first.


    With Hector around and guards nearby, Larissa couldn¡¯t help much by staying behind, so she took her assistant and went into the security tunnel first.


    After watching Larissa¡¯s back disappear at the entrance of the security channel, Lindsey withdrew her eyes and spoke indifferently: ¡°Grab the person, I¡¯ll see who is so bold.¡±


    Hector nodded and led her to avoid the cameras of reporters and also entered the security channel.


    There was still half an hour to go before theunch.


    Lindsey, led by Hector, went straight to the room Larissa had booked in advance, sat down neatly in the sofa, and casually took a magazine and opened it.


    After about ten minutes, Hector opened the door with his room card, and behind him, the person being escorted by other guards was Adrian, and his ¡®butler¡¯ who changed his identity at any time.


    ¡°Mr. Adrian, are you going to take the initiative and exin why you¡¯re following me, or are you going to let someone do the talking for you.¡± Lindsey put down the magazine, and her red lips, which were naturally tinted, pulled out a vague curve of yfulness. ¡°Either way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stalking you!¡± Adrian struggled to break the guard¡¯s grip. ¡°I am a foreign guest and you are detaining me for no reason, which is an illegal act in your country.¡±


    ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Lindsey stood up gracefully, her eyes sizing him up critically, and smiled. ¡°You know quite a lot.¡±


    Adrian¡¯s heart was scared to death, but his face deliberately showed a contemptuous posture. ¡°Because thews of your country are notplicated!¡±


    ¡°You are quite right, our country¡¯sws are indeed notplicated, but ¡­¡± Lindsey shrugged at him pleasantly and turned her head to look at Hector. ¡°People are foreign guests, so everyone must be polite andw-abiding! ¡±


    Hector will be aware of this, not moving to gesture towards the guard, turn his head towards the guest room.


    Lindsey sits down and picks up the magazine she has not yet finished reading.


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows and returned to the magazine, reading the contents calmly.


    A magazine that introduces overseas travel information, the content is mediocre, but the pictures are very good.


    After reading the description of one of the scenic spots, Hector came out of the guest room and stood respectfully next to her, saying, ¡°He asked to speak to you personally.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯d like to hear just what reason he has for having to follow me.¡± Lindsey looked up from the magazine and looked ndly at Adrian and Augustine who were then escorted out.


    Adrian¡¯s face was pale, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his legs were trembling as he stared at his toes.


    If in Africa, he was afraid of Lindsey¡¯s hands, at this moment, he was more afraid of these people who were with her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Augustine¡¯s thoughts were simr to his, he could barely stand aftering out, his legs were shaking like crazy.


    But a few seconds, Lindsey waited but some impatience, can not help but open up again: ¡°do not want to say even if, I this person, very do not like to force others.¡±


    Adrian heard the words, the body can¡¯t help but shake, simply to kneel.


    She had the nerve to say that she didn¡¯t force him.


    Of course, at this time, he did not have the courage to say Lindsey is not, but lowered his head, quickly organizednguage to speak: ¡°We did not have to deliberately follow you, just heard that there is a star in the hotel to hold a conference, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°So you guys coincidentally followed my car?¡± Lindsey interrupted him out loud, a charming smile floating on her face. ¡°Are you sure, that¡¯s the reason you¡¯re going to say.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Adrian¡¯s tongue tied momentarily, hesitated, andughed away awkwardly. ¡°Lindsey, we¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t you being too serious.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you very well, thanks.¡± Lindsey raised her hand to look at her watch and instructed Hector with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s a foreign guest. ¡±


    Hector nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care, and turned around to open the door and go out.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide aprehensive range of products and services to its customers.


    The content of this conference is mainly based on the announcement of the cast of the film starring Larissa and her personal announcement of her retirement.


    Within a minute of Lindsey sitting down, the conference officially began.


    The film¡¯s producer first introduced the film¡¯s creators, and then talked about the interesting things that happened after the start of the shooting, and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    Lindsey leaned back in her chair and took a few pictures with her phone.


    She pricked up her ears and listened carefully for a while and found that they were actually talking about Larissa.


    One of the male reporters, who didn¡¯t seem interested in what the film makers were saying, only heard himin, ¡°Who has the leisure to listen to them introduce the movie, we came mainly for Larissa.¡±


    ¡°People are hugging The Grant family now, that¡¯s an hour of bullshit, and you have to listen and report honestly.¡± Another woman snorted and disdained to answer: ¡°She has no acting skills, if she didn¡¯t rely on The Grant family all these years, it would be strange if she could be popr.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous, huh?¡± The male reporter alsoughed, his voice frivolous. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether or not you¡¯re really on thep of The Grant family.¡±


    The female reporter gave a low gasp and asked, ¡°You have the inside track?¡±


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± the male reporter looked around mysteriously, his eyes skimmed over Lindsey without noticing anything wrong, and lowered his voice: ¡°I heard Larissa is pregnant, do you think the baby will be Whose.¡±


    ¡°Wow ¡­ this news is so explosive.¡± The female reporter got visibly excited and asked him gossiping, ¡°It¡¯s not The Grant family¡¯s seed, is it?¡±


    The male reporter gave her an ambiguous smile and didn¡¯t answer.


    The female reporter also did not pursue the question, but picked up her phone and sent a message to someone.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes sank slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared on her face.


    She looked up at the stage, just as Larissa¡¯s turn to speak. She first summarized the characteristics of her role in the film, and then calmly talked about the rest of the film.


    The first thing that happened was that the male reporter who had previously gossiped about Larissa was the first toe forward and ask an aggressive question: ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Larissa¡¯s hiatus due to pregnancy?¡±


    Larissa¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of anger, raised her eyes to look at the reporter who asked the question, but with a light smile on her face. ¡°You think too much.¡±


    The male reporter seemed not too satisfied with her answer, and after a pause asked, ¡°Can you introduce your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°If I find one, I will definitely introduce it to all of you.¡± The smile on Larissa¡¯s face remained unchanged. ¡°I would also love to find someone and live in peace.¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard this, looked down with her phone and sent a text message over to Larissa.


    Probably because the male reporter opened a head, the questions that followed, basically revolved around boyfriends and children, no one cared what Larissa was going to do after her break.


    Lindsey felt a little bored, stood up without moving and quietly left the venue.


    When she came backstage, she greeted Larissa¡¯s assistant and sat down casually on the sofa and waited.


    Not long after, Hector knocked on the door and walked right up to her, lowering his voice and saying, ¡°It¡¯s all over, they¡¯re worried you¡¯ll do something bad, so they¡¯re following up on it.¡±


    ¡°Bad?¡± Lindsey asked rhetorically, remembering Adrian¡¯s true identity, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Find someone to follow them, and when they¡¯re close to being something, deliver a hard blow.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hector finished and wordlessly retreated.


    Lindsey yed with her phone, the corners of her lips lifting upwards a little.


    Bad things ¡­ Adrian since he is so afraid, then he will make him whole himself.


    The conference was announced to be over in no time, Larissa returned to the backstage, feigning aggression and sitting next to Lindsey, hugging her with aint. ¡°These reporters are so difficult.¡±


    Lindsey patted her shoulder andughed, ¡°Just ignore them, I¡¯d like to see who dares to report nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not.¡± Larissa shrugged helplessly. ¡°People all over town are saying that I¡¯m involved with your Bruce.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, you¡¯ll be staying at my ce after you¡¯re done with the movie anyway.¡± Lindsey yawnedzily and raised her hand to check her watch. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat, I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a table at Shabu Shabu, Karen and the others will probably have passed by now.¡± Larissa also looked at the time and got up quickly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    Lindsey shook her head at this, then stood up and joined her backstage.


    Out of the security channel, Lindsey sharp-eyed to see the parking lot, there are still a few reporters have not yet left, so stopped, smiling non-smiling look at Larissa.


    ¡°What are you looking at ¡­,¡± Larissa said, making her body shiver. ¡°To go or not to go.¡±


    Lindsey winked at her smugly and said, ¡°If you want Hector exposed, I don¡¯t mind getting out right away.¡±


    Larissa closed her mouth in depression, when she suddenly saw a car, speeding at them at a strange speed.

 Chapter 307 : A little situation

    The car¡¯s speed was so fast that it was about to hit Lindsey. Larissa reacted and instinctively pulled her aside.


    Lindsey was also startled when the SUV, which looked half new, whistled past her.


    At that moment Hector also rushed over and nervously shielded them to the side.


    The SUV stopped and two drunken men got out of the car and headed east toward the hotel lobby.


    ¡°You guys wait here and I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Hector said immediately turned around and walked toward the two drunken men.


    The two drunks, who were unaware that they were in trouble, were about to step into the lobby when Hector stopped them in their tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, get out of my way!¡± One of the drunks gave Hector a displeased shove and cursed as he walked inside.


    The other drunk also seemed to be angry, he burped, looked at Hector provocatively and cursed: ¡°Where did youe from, fool, dare to block my way!¡±


    Hector sulked, his face sank, and with one hand, he grabbed the other by the back of the neck and carried him like a chicken to Lindsey.


    The drunkard reacted and cursed incoherently. ¡°Idiot with eyes! Who gave you permission to put your hands on me!¡±


    Lindsey was already upset by the shock, and now that she had been scolded for no reason, she was even angrier.


    After calming the frightened Larissa, she stepped forward and saw that both of them were drunk, and her pretty eyes suddenly turned cold.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As a result, before she could say anything, Hector suddenly wheeled up his arm and ¡°pped¡± them both.


    The two drunks were knocked unconscious and fell to the side in disarray. One of them fell to the ground, looked at Lindsey in a daze, and wailed: ¡°Hitting people in broad daylight, are you still talking sense?


    ¡°Reason!?¡± Lindsey gave a light hum andughed. ¡°A DUI and you¡¯re talking sense to me?¡±


    She wanted to ask Hector to keep an eye on the man and notify the police toe and deal with him. Once she thought about how Larissa almost had an ident just now, too, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to me him.


    The woman and her child almost got into trouble right under his nose, a man can¡¯t bear this anger.


    Lindsey¡¯s voice was cold, and the two drunks felt a chill run down their spines, instantly running out of words.


    The next moment, one of the drunks struggled to his feet, full of mockery eyes fell on Lindsey, again began to curse: ¡°I DUI, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to talk to him, threw a look at Hector and asked Larissa to get in the car.


    Hector nodded slightly, called a guard and ordered in a low voice: ¡°Call the traffic police toe and deal with it.¡±


    After the words, he immediately returned to the car and instructed the driver to drive.


    By the time they arrived at Shabu Shabu, Edward and the others had already arrived.


    Lindsey and Larissa pushed the door into the elegant room and apologized repeatedly. Lindsey and Larissa went to the empty seat, pulled out the chairs and sat down. Larissa exchanged pleasantries with everyone, then turned her head and ordered the waiter to serve the food.


    After a busy afternoon, Lindsey was really hungry and started to eat without waiting for the food to be served.


    Larissa gave her an amused look, then her eyes fell on Karen and she joked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you see your Randy?¡±


    Karen rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t take her up on it.


    The othersughed out kindly at this.


    Edward coughed lightly andughed along with him. ¡°You guys have a lot of secrets.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t seem to hear their words, lowering her head and eating.


    After all, there were men present, so Larissa made a joke and let the subject drop.


    After dinner, we talked about the charity hospital project, and Lindsey saw that it was about time, so she said goodbye to the group and got into the car to return to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    Old Mr. Grant was still awake when the parrot heard her open the door and started fluttering its wings in delight. ¡°Lindsey¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, why are you still awake sote?¡± Lindsey changed her shoes and sat beside him nicely. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°How can you be relieved!¡± Old Mr. Grant looked unhappy. ¡°You should not go to socialize during this recent period.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lindsey lowered her head, looked unconsciously at her toes, and added, ¡°Go get some rest early, I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant grunted, got up and walked slowly upstairs with his hands behind his back.


    Who knows the parrot called up again, ¡°Lindsey, you call Lily back.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, narrowed her eyes at the parrot, and followed him upstairs.


    The next morning, Lindsey arrived at the Academy early and met up with Professor Lee before boarding the bus to go to the outskirts of the city for a photo shoot.


    There were many oil painting students on the bus, as well as professors from the Royal Academy of Art Studies in Y, and teachers and leaders from the Academy.


    Lindsey greeted one after another, waited for the oil painting teacher, finished the mission and purpose of the trip, and silently took out her cell phone to pass the time on the Inte.


    The distance from the Academy to the suburbs was not too far, so we allughed and joked on the way and arrived at the destination of the trip in no time.


    The wind on the mountain is very strong, Lindsey got out of the car, instantly shivering with cold.


    It waste autumn, and the red leaves all over the mountain were particrly brilliant and charming under the sunlight.


    Lindsey took a deep breath and walked up to Professor Lee in a happy mood, eximing, ¡°The mountains are like pictures, but I¡¯m afraid that the brush in my hand cannot depict the slightest bit of this magnificent scenery.¡±


    For her statement, Professor Lee expressed his agreement, the old face floated a smile of relief. ¡°Peace and prosperity, even if only one point is portrayed, it is enough in life.¡±


    Lindsey also smiled, unconsciously remembered Bruce still in the military school, the heart of his attachment to a few more points.


    After a headcount, all the students dispersed with their drawing folders on their backs, each looking for the best ce tond.


    The students on this trip were quite aplished in their professions, so they were very picky in their choice of location.


    Lindsey was the instructor and had to take care of the students¡¯ safety, so her nerves were on edge.


    After about half an hour, Lindsey was startled when a student approached her and told her that one of her ssmates was missing, so she walked quickly in her direction.


    The ground was littered with dead leaves and the terrain was bing steeper, so Lindsey walked forward step by step with a feeling of unease.


    Lindsey was startled by the sound of voices calling for help, and she couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace.


    The student¡¯s drawing folder fell to the ground as she rounded the foot of the hill, and the voice of the student calling for help became clearer and clearer.


    Lindsey anxiously rushed forward, coldly stepped on a foot, the whole person down the steep slope, quickly sliding towards the valley floor.


    Lindsey reacted and instinctively protected her stomach with one hand and scratched everywhere with the other.


    Luckily, the bushes on the steep slope were thicker, and the sliding speed soon slowed down. After finally stopping, Lindsey saw that the student at the bottom of the valley seemed to be injured and had to struggle to stand up and slowly move to the bottom.


    The valley floor was open, but the student had a broken leg and was unable to climb the steep slope.


    Lindsey treated him for a broken bone, and was sweating profusely, took out her cell phone and was instantly discouraged to find that there was not a single signal.


    In anxiety, she made an effort to shout a few voices and saw from afar that the guards were already going down, feeling slightly relieved.


    But the student was injured quite seriously, once the consequences of moving. In desperation, Lindsey remembered Bruce¡¯s exnation and hastily took out another cell phone and called him.


    Phone connection, Lindsey took a deep breath, calmly spoke: ¡°Bruce, I am now in the valley, there are students seriously injured, we can not get out ¡­¡±


    Bruce received Lindsey¡¯s call, obviously startled, regardless of the instructor is still in ss, immediately took the phone and rushed out of the ssroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Coming into the hallway, Bruce asked anxiously. ¡°Are there any injuries?¡±


    At this end, Lindsey sniffled and replied sullenly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that the students are injured and we¡¯re stuck in the valley and can¡¯t get out.¡±


    ¡°You wait!¡± Bruce finished taking out his spare cell phone and called Jack quickly.


    When the call was answered, he told Lindsey about her current situation and asked him to immediately arrange for someone to go over to rescue her.


    Ending the call with Jack, Bruce lifted the other phone to his ear and shouted worriedly, ¡°Lindsey are you still there?¡±


    There was a second of silence, and Lindsey¡¯s breathy, resigned voice came to her ear. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just too cold.¡±


    ¡°You borrow your jacket from the guard, help will be here soon.¡± Bruce breathed a sigh of relief and added: ¡°Jack has arranged for someone to go to the rescue, you wait in peace.¡±


    At this time Lindsey just want to refuse, there is no way. The student¡¯s injuries can not afford to dy, and this ce is cold to death, stay a minute more is ufortable.


    Lindsey smiled awkwardly at them and said, ¡°Thank you again.¡±


    The lead guard waved his hand, took off his jacket and calmly handed it over.


    Lindsey was not polite, took it and draped it over his body, and pointed to the injured student on the ground and said, ¡°He passed out and can¡¯t move for now.¡±


    The guards looked at me, I looked at you, and someone else took off his jacket and put it on the student.


    The wind was not too strong in the valley, so the guards looked around at the terrain, picked up the dead branches on the ground and piled them together to shield the injured student from the cold wind that kept blowing.


    Since there was no signal on a regr cell phone, Lindsey had to ask one of the guards to go back and inform the situation because she was afraid that Professor Lee and the others on the mountain would be worried.


    After the guard left, about 40 minutester, there was a rumbling sound from the sky as the helicopter propellers turned.


    Lindsey tilted her head and saw a white helicopter, flying towards her direction, and her heart fell in her throat.


    The satellite phone has a positioning function, it is not difficult to find yourself.


    The person who drove the helicopter to the rescue was Terence, apanied by two medical personnel from the General Hospital of the Army.


    After the helicopternded smoothly, the paramedics put the injured student on a stretcher and returned to the helicopter.


    Lindsey wanted to go back the way she came and meet up with Professor Lee and the others at the rendezvous point, but found out that Jack was also on the helicopter, so she had to stop that idea.


    After everyone boarded, the helicopter took off and flew quickly in the direction of the city.


    The General Army Hospital had already arranged for the helicopter tond. Afternding, Lindsey was immediately taken to the obstetrics department by the doctors waiting on the ground for a checkup.


    It was nothing serious, but Old Mr. Grant was not sure, so this examination had to be done.


    As Lindsey expected, the fetus in her belly was not affected in any way. However, she was ordered by Old Mr. Grant to stay in bed for a week.


    ¡°Grandpa, the doctor said there is no problem ¡­¡± Lindsey simply cried andughed in the face of such a result. ¡°You don¡¯t believe my words, and you don¡¯t believe the doctor¡¯s words?¡±


    Old Mr. Grant ck face, no matter what she said, the answer is only one: must be bed rest!


    Lindsey was helpless and made a weak request. ¡°Just rest at home, I don¡¯t want to be hospitalized.¡±

 Chapter 308 : Bored out of her mind

    Considering that there was a doctor at home and the air was better than the hospital, Old Mr. Grant reluctantly agreed to her request.


    By the time they left the General Military Hospital, the injured students had been properly treated and the guards had informed the school leadership of the details.


    Lindsey made a phone call to Professor Lee to tell him she was safe and sound, and then honestly followed Old Mr. Grant back to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    As soon as he entered the door, the parrot called out happily, ¡°Lindsey, back!¡±


    Lindsey rolled her eyes at him and went into the living room.


    After lying down in her room for a while, Lindsey was still bored, so she got up and turned on theputer. After all, this is a military sanctuary, the Inte is not open to the public, so I had no choice but to find a magazine to read.


    The contents of military magazines are boring and uninteresting. After flipping through it for a while, she found that all the contents were of no interest to her, so she put it down and got up and went to the study next door.


    Old Mr. Grant came back from the winter exercises and went to themand center.


    Lindsey wandered around the study and picked up a few antique books, thinking that The Gregor family Old Mr. Grant¡¯s birthday was just around the corner, so she might as well take the time to write a piece of writing for him.


    Soon after she returned to her room and sat down, Bruce¡¯s phone call came, asking her how she was doing.


    Lindsey smiled bitterly and told the story of her confinement by Old Mr. Grant, in a sultry tone. ¡°Nothing really happened at all, but he wouldn¡¯t even listen when I told him to.¡±


    This end, Bruce, listening to the heart, could not help but advise: ¡°Let you stay at ease, you stay, in fact, I do not feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you talk to grandpa?¡± Lindsey hesitated for a moment and added, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll talk to him myself when hees backter.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Bruce also knew that staying in the military area would be rather boring, coaxed for a while, and reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Old Mr. Grant came back around lunchtime, and his face still didn¡¯t look veryfortable.


    Lindsey knew she was wrong, so she purposely didn¡¯t mention the idea of moving back to the old house, and smiled as she ate lunch with him.


    After the meal, the usual game of chess was yed, and the parrot, which was already very fat, kept making noise on the side. ¡°This Lindsey, not at all let people worry.¡±


    Lindsey was a little annoyed by the noise, and looked sideways at it, warning, ¡°If you make any more noise, I¡¯ll stew you!¡±


    ¡°So scared ¡­¡± the parrot fluttered its wings and hopped around on the shelf. ¡°Grandpa, Lindsey scares me!¡±


    Old Mr. Grant saw the situation, the gloomy face, slightly eased. ¡°Something that big, you can let someone else do it, it¡¯s not like you need to do everything yourself.¡±


    Lindsey scowled and blushed sarcastically. ¡°It was an emergency, and I didn¡¯t think that I would fall to the bottom of the valley.¡±


    ¡°By the time you thought of it, it was toote!¡± Old Mr. Grant listened and got angry again.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, and I¡¯m determined not to do that next time.¡± Lindsey weakly admitted his mistake: ¡°You just don¡¯t get angry, angry Bruce will not forgive me when hees back.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant grunted, and the pieces in his hand fell heavily, and Lindsey dared not mention moving back to the city when she saw him like that.


    When she called Larissa at night, she told her what had happened during the day and wanted her to find a way to help her get off the mountain, but Larissa was unsympathetic and said, ¡°I support this decision.¡±


    ¡°Are you my friend or not ¡­,¡± Lindsey wailed breathlessly. ¡°It¡¯s boring here.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant you¡¯ll be careful, in case something goes wrong, not so simple as confinement.¡± Larissa took on the role of big sister and reprimanded. ¡°I¡¯d say you should be locked up for a month.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless, realizing that she wouldn¡¯t help, so she had to bring up another topic and talked for a long time before ending the call.


    Larissa felt that she was not doing a good job in this matter, and Charlotte had even less to think about.


    Sullenly put away the phone, Lindsey sighed, picked up the ancient books halfway through, and continued to read.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the night, she was really tired, and only then turned off the light to sleep.


    The next day it was raining lightly and Lindsey had nowhere to go, so she stayed in the study and practiced her calligraphy. At noon, Edward called, saying that the procedures for the charity hospital had been approved, and asked if she coulde back to the foundation office for a meeting.


    Lindsey was worried about how to get out of here, so she heard that she was in the right ce. After a brief chat, she ended the call and called Jack.


    I don¡¯t know how Jack ryed this to Old Mr. Grant, but he followed Lindsey down the hill in his own car.


    Lindsey got out of the car and greeted Karen, who was waiting downstairs, and followed her upstairs.


    Considering that the fund management had no experience with the project, the first charity hospital was located in a county on the outskirts of the city.


    Lindsey agreed and gave some of her ideas for discussion.


    It was the first time we had experienced something like this in our lives, and the discussion was extraordinarily lively. After the meeting came down from upstairs, Jack had already returned to Nine Lakes Mountain, and Hector was solely responsible for Lindsey¡¯s security.


    ¡°So, do I not have to go back at noon?¡± Lindsey was happy and a bit forgetful. ¡°What did Jack say?¡±


    The corners of Hector¡¯s mouth twitched and he stiffly turned his face away from her and replied, ¡°To go back!¡±


    Lindsey crumpled her face and became instantly sullen. Her mood was not so good that she had little appetite for lunch.


    Larissa noticed her difort and took the initiative to lower her voice to persuade her, ¡°Old Mr. Grant is also for your own good, just put up with it.¡±


    Lindsey nodded sullenly, her face scrunched up into bark. ¡°I am a medical student myself, the situation is not as serious as you think.¡±


    ¡°You have to put up with it even if it¡¯s not serious, Old Mr. Grant is so old, you should let him worry less.¡± Larissa advised again, shaking her head and sitting straight back.


    Lindsey also knew she was getting into a bit of a corner, so after dinner she honestly went back to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    On Friday, Bruce returned from military school and hugged her nervously as soon as he saw her.


    Lindsey was both happy and aggrieved, ttening her mouth and pretending to be unhappy, saying she was fine.


    Bruce was so angry and amused that he dragged her to apany Old Mr. Grant to have dinner and y two games of chess before going down the mountain.


    Lindsey had been in the mountains for a whole week and had been bored out of her mind. As soon as the car entered the city, she asked Bruce to take her to a barbecue.


    ¡°We just had dinner, are we that hungry?¡± Bruce hugged her dotingly andughed, ¡°Let¡¯s grill at home so Grandpa won¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lindsey refused, saying she wanted to eat at the restaurant.


    Bruce knew she hadn¡¯t had a good week, so he hesitated and agreed.


    When we arrived at the skewer ce, he got out of the car first and checked the surroundings with Hector to make sure there was no danger before opening the door and helping Lindsey down.


    The first thing you need to do is to get out of the car and check the surroundings with Hector to make sure there is no danger.


    The weather was already very cold, but the number of peopleing to eat skewers in the evening did not decrease. The two sat down for a short while, and the empty seats around them were filled with diners one after another.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care, and kept holding Bruce¡¯s hand, halfining and half pouting.


    Bruce listened quietly and coaxed a word or two every now and then, not noticing that they had already be the target of others. Just as the baked goods were being served, a cry of rm suddenly burst out from the diners. ¡°Catch the thief!¡±


    Bruce took a look and realized it was his briefcase that had been stolen, and was instantly furious! He quickly got up and took a look in the direction where the thief had fled, he gestured and sat down calmly again.


    The guards hidden around the area, received his order, and immediately someone drew their legs and chased after him.


    Bruce¡¯s anger gradually dissipated, and continued to eat barbecue with Lindsey.


    A few momentster, the guard who had gone after the thief returned, carrying, in his hand, the very briefcase Bruce had lost.


    The guard arrived at the front, deliberately lowered his voice,pletely formic tone: ¡°people caught, I was locked in the car, how to deal with you just say.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s lock him up and talk about itter after we finish eating.¡± Bruce motionlessly waved his hand, indicating that he returned to his position.


    As the two men talked in a low voice, the surrounding diners did not hear it, but instead, they shouted, and some apuded enthusiastically!


    Bruce politely arched his hand at everyone and was just about to speak when he heard a clear female voice from behind him. ¡°Mr. Grant, Mrs. Mr. Grant, what a coincidence, you are also here to eat skewers.¡±


    Lindsey looked up and saw that the personing was Selena, and then smiled and nodded at her.


    When her eyes moved to her side, she suddenly saw Delisa standing by her side, and her smile froze on her lips.


    Delisa probably also realized that he was not wee, polite two sentences first to find a seat.


    Selena¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, she shrugged unconsciously andughed, ¡°My cousin will be hereter, I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    ¡°Since your cousin ising, why don¡¯t we all share a table?¡± Lindsey graciously extended an invitation. ¡°It just so happens that what we ordered is already on the table, so we can eat while we wait.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not very nice.¡± Selena was actually eager to sit down.


    Her whole heart was now burning with gossip, wanting to know what Randy¡¯s ns were for Karen, exactly.


    The Gregor family Old Mr. Grant¡¯s birthday was approaching, and even gave a deadly order for Randy to settle the marriage then.


    She was close to Randy and naturally wanted to get first-hand information in advance.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Lindsey put down her half-eatenmb skewer, looked sideways at Delisa in the distance and smiled, ¡°Ask your cousin to sit over here too.¡±


    Selena ponders for a second and happily agrees.


    Lindsey continued to eat with her head down, her clear, bright eyes shing, her lips hooked in a deep smile.


    During the week at Nine Lakes Mountain, Old Mr. Gregor often went over for meals and chess games. Probably at a certain age, old people are more concerned about the marriage of their children and grandchildren, especially families like The Gregor family.


    Old Mr. Gregor, like his own Old Mr. Grant, doesn¡¯t care what the other person¡¯s background is, as long as they are willing to marry, they are eager to get married today.


    Lindsey and Karen are close friends and know about her rtionship with Randy, so of course she had to find out for her in advance.


    If Randy really wants to marry, she will do whatever she can to help. If it¡¯s just for fun, she doesn¡¯t mind teaching him another lesson.


    While she was lost in thought, Selena and Delisa came back and sat down politely.


    Lindsey nodded politely, but as soon as Delisa opened her mouth, the words seemed to swish and poke at her as if they carried cold arrows. ¡°Instructor Hailie especially admires Mr. Grant, and she¡¯ll be hereter.¡±

 Chapter 309 : Randy’s Choice

    After all, it was Lindsey who asked them to share a table. Even if Delisa¡¯s words were not very nice, she could not do anything to drive her away at this moment.


    After finishing a skewer ofmb, Lindsey wiped her hands with a paper towel and said, ¡°Crowds are lively.¡±


    Delisa couldn¡¯t guess what was on Lindsey¡¯s mind, but she could feel that the atmosphere had cooled off significantly.


    The fact that Hailie likes Bruce is not known to anyone at the military school, and it can¡¯t be hidden.


    After a moment of silence, Delisa spoke again: ¡°If Mrs. Mr. Grant doesn¡¯t feel right, I can inform Dr. Hailie not toe.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± A smiling expression appeared on Lindsey¡¯s face. ¡°It just so happens that there are some things that must be said in person.¡±


    This time, Delisa obviously felt Lindsey¡¯s anger and snapped her mouth shut.


    After about five minutes, two cars drove up to the side of the road and Randy got out and walked over. Behind him, Hailie also got out of the car, the two arrived almost back-to-back.


    Lindsey greeted him politely with an expression that was unmistakable, and Bruce also greeted him lightly with an expression that was neither warm nor rusty.


    The atmosphere was slightly subtle, Randy was always nonchnt, only Hailie was slightly surprised.


    When they were seated, Lindsey raised her head and smiled, ¡°Feel free to order anything you want, no need to be formal.¡±


    Randy looked around and confirmed that Karen was really not there, and his handsome face shed a touch of disappointment.


    The two of them have not met for more than a week, Karen intentionally avoided him, sometimes not even answer the phone.


    The reason why I asked Selena out was to inquire about what kind of gifts the girls would like, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet the Lindsey couple. What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t expect that they would invite to share a table.


    After ordering a few things, Randy took out his cell phone and hesitated whether to call Karen again, when he heard Hailie say, ¡°My stomach is a little upset, you guys eat slowly.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Hailie.¡± Lindsey opened her mouth lightly, her pretty face hung with an inexplicable smile. ¡°It just so happens that I have studied internal medicine, so I might be able to help a little.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Hailie stood up, her eyes skimming over the hand she held with Bruce, a hint of embarrassment shing across her face. ¡°I¡¯ll just go back and get some sleep.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a disease to be cured.¡± Lindsey hooked her lips and said with meaning, ¡°It¡¯s better to do a full body checkup, treat the brain for brain diseases and the body for body diseases.¡±


    Hailie heard the mockery in her words and was a little embarrassed, so she grunted and brushed off.


    Lindsey tilted her eyebrows, and her lips clearly raised in a pleasant curve.


    After Hailie left, the atmosphere was obviously much more lively, but Delisa¡¯s heart was somewhat ufortable. She was the one who called for her, so it was not right to just leave.


    She sat there for about ten minutes, and politely got up to say goodbye.


    No one took the initiative to keep her, but Lindsey said, ¡°Take care, Instructor Delisa.¡±


    Delisa slightly hangs her head with a decent smile on her face and turns to leave the store to get her car back.


    Lindsey watched her car go away and withdrew her eyes indifferently, with a sharp edge under her clear eyes.


    Once the two unpopr people left, Selena talked more, but she always liked to bring the topic to Randy.


    Lindsey gradually heard the gossip in her words and couldn¡¯t help but look at Randy with a deep smile. ¡°Randy, I have some friendsing over, do you mind?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind!¡± Randy calmly hooked up the corners of his lips, and his deep eyes floated with a hint of meaningful expectation.


    Selena at the side lowered her head and silently thought in her heart that the friend Lindsey invited would probably be Karen, so she couldn¡¯t help but be secretly excited.


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, Karen and Larissa got down from the car that had just stopped.


    Randy¡¯s eyes shone brightly, but he managed to restrain his excitement in time, pretended not to care, picked up a skewer of meat and ate it slowly and carefully.


    Karen wanted to turn around and leave, but Larissa grabbed her just before she turned around and sat next to Randy reluctantly.


    Selena took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her and took a picture of Karen with her phone.


    However, her action, which she thought was seamless, was clearly seen by Lindsey. Considering her rtionship with Randy, she pretended not to see the incident.


    After the meal, Randy and Karen were left behind as usual.


    When Lindsey and Bruce returned to the old house, it was already after eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. They sat in the living room for a while, then both went back to the bedroom and prepared to rest.


    After a week or so of not seeing her, Bruce hugged her from the moment she walked in the door, and when he came out of the shower, he hugged her tightly, his slightly rough fingers scratched her nose dotingly, and softly whispered, ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm ¡­¡± Lindsey moved to circle his neck, spreading her smile open, two shallow pear swirls on her face.


    ¡°Thinking about you is driving me crazy ¡­,¡± Bruce murmured, lowering his head and kissing her deeply on the lips.


    Lindsey hummed softly and took the initiative to respond to his passion, deepening the kiss a little ¡­


    The day of the Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s birthday came in a sh. Since Bruce was still in military school, Lindsey could only attend with Old Mr. Grant.


    Lindsey and Old Mr. Grant presented the birthday gifts and then went to the side room by themselves.


    Selena, Delisa, and some other people who had met before but were not familiar with them, were all rxing inside and sipping tea.


    Lindsey found a seat and sat down, bored with her cell phone, without the intention of making friends.


    Lindsey¡¯s ears perked up, and she heard a rumor that the current president had also sent a congrattory gift.


    Lindsey smiles and continues to pick up her phone to pass the time.


    Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s birthday, with his position in the military, it would be a big problem if no congrattory gift came at such a time.


    When she was distracted, Selena slipped back alone and mysteriously sat next to her and whispered, ¡°Grandpa is going to give my cousin a wedding, do you want to go see.¡±


    Lindsey was slightly stunned, but quickly calmed down. ¡°No, this is a family matter for The Gregor family, if your cousin can¡¯t make the decision, I¡¯d be a help if I went.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie, the person Grandpa chose is probably Dr. Hailie.¡± Selena looked very unhappy. ¡°I like that friend of yours better than that.¡±


    Lindsey was startled, remembering that she had been to Nine Lakes several times before and had a good rtionship with Old Mr. Gregor, but she just never expected that things would take such a big turn.


    After settling down, she asked again, ¡°Do you think your cousin will agree?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡­¡± Selena couldn¡¯t quite figure it out. ¡°To be honest, Dr. Hailie shouldn¡¯t agree either.¡±


    As we were talking, there was a suddenmotion from the living room, followed by Randy¡¯s suppressed roar: ¡°Can¡¯t do it!¡±


    Selena¡¯s face turned pale and, not caring whether Lindsey agreed or not, she grabbed her hand and headed out.


    When they left the parlor, all the guests in the living room stood up and exchanged pleasantries.


    Lindsey nced at Old Mr. Grant and found that he looked calm and unchanged, so she was a little relieved. But on a day like this, Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s temper was definitely on the rise.


    Randy seemed to be a stubborn person, and he didn¡¯t know what Old Mr. Grant had said to him to make him so rude in front of the guests.


    In the frozen atmosphere, Old Mr. Gregor red at him with his cold eyes as sharp as a hawk, which scared the youngsters.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Randy did not care about this, standing in the middle of the living room with his head bowed, his handsome face covered with ayer of gloom, his face was unusually ugly.


    Lindsey heard the reason for the conflict from the bystanders and could not help but look at Randy more highly.


    After all, marriage is a lifelong event. Randy probably thought that Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s opinion could be used as a reference at most, rather than epting it all. Both of them have a foul temper and it is not surprising that they quarrel.


    This is a family matter, and Randy is the only member of The Gregor family. Even if someone wanted to persuade, no one was present except Old Mr. Grant and several other Old Mr. Grants, and no one had enough weight.


    In the stalemate, Old Mr. Grant picked up his cup of tea, gently sipped it, andughed: ¡°Randy boy, it¡¯s not toote for you to finish listening to what you have to say before you object.


    ¡°Randy is rude!¡± Randy honestly came to a 90-degree bow, and when he straightened up, his low voice threw the ground, ¡°I will marry, but only the person I want to marry!¡±


    Old Mr. Grantughed and turned his head to Old Mr. Gregor. ¡°Old man, the parental arrangement does not work anymore, let them do what they want.¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor is still very angry, but it is more moderate than before. ¡°I¡¯ll give you six months to solve your personal problems!¡±


    ¡°Good, half a year!¡± Randy¡¯s neck was strained, his eyes fell on Old Mr. Grant and said politely, ¡°Old Mr. Grant, you help me to be a witness.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay ¡­¡± Old Mr. Grantughed and casually patted Old Mr. Gregor on one side.


    The little episode was quickly over, Lindsey was about to retreat to the side room when she was called to the living room by Old Mr. Gregor and Old Mr. Grant. Also called over was Selena.


    Lindsey is no stranger to the upper ss family, the wedding was a shock to the entire cab.


    Selena is not so high profile, and many people do not even know that she is Randy¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Lindsey arrived at the front, sweetly shouted Old Mr. Grant, and her eyes fell on Old Mr. Gregor. ¡± Hello Grandpa Gregor.¡±


    ¡°Good ¡­¡± Old Mr. Gregor put down his cup of tea, said goodbye, and greeted them as they went upstairs to his study.


    Once upstairs, Lindsey and Selena followed Old Mr. Gregor into the study and sat down ndly.


    Old Mr. Gregor sighed, looked straight at Lindsey, and asked, ¡°I heard that Selena said that Randy has a good rtionship with a girl outside, you know that boy too, right?¡±


    Lindsey nced sideways at Selena and nodded her head gently. ¡°Yes, she is one of the management members of the Hui Ai Foundation, she studied medicine.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her personality like? What else is in the family.¡± Old Mr. Gregor smiled, his strong right hand resting on the arm of the chair, ying a little bit, looking veryfortable.


    Lindsey noticed this detail, did not move and Selena exchanged nces, smiled and replied: ¡°parents, gentle and generous character, like to read, write and draw.¡±


    ¡°No wonder can get together with you.¡± Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s face shed with a touch of excitement and said smilingly, ¡°Well, all go down, the banquet will start soon.¡±


    Lindsey nodded politely, stood up along with Selena, and followed him downstairs.

 Chapter 310 : Forced Marriage

    After the banquet, Lindsey and Old Mr. Grant said goodbye to Old Mr. Gregor and left the Royal Garden directly by car.


    On the way, Old Mr. Grant couldn¡¯t help but be curious and inquired about Randy¡¯s dating situation.


    Lindsey, after all, was not the person in question, so she only said that Randy had recently gotten closer to a girl, but she did not know to what extent.


    When Old Mr. Grant heard it, he hummed the drama easily and casually, and he did not ask about it.


    After Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s birthday, Bruce¡¯s studies at the military school wereing to an end, while Warren continued his further education.


    During thest week, Lindsey left the Academy early and went to pick up Bruce from the military school himself.


    He would be leaving for his post in three days, so she cherished the time they had together. When she arrived, Bruce was still organizing his study materials, and Lindsey was standing outside the stairway ssroom with her coat tightly covered, breathing heavily into her hands.


    Although it was already the end of November, there was no snow, and the air was dry and cold.


    The campus, from time to time, you can see the sturdy body of the boys, two or three walk by, a youthful andpelling.


    Lindsey was so absorbed in watching that she didn¡¯t notice Bruce hade out until his big, strong hand gently wrapped around her waist.


    ¡°What are you looking at so intensely?¡± Bruce¡¯s lips held a slutty smile, and when she wasn¡¯t looking, he suddenly stuck out his tongue and licked her earlobe. ¡°Don¡¯t I have enough for you to look at?¡±


    ¡°Rascal ¡­¡± Lindsey blushed and pushed him, pouting, ¡°I can¡¯t even look at it, so much fresh meat.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t look, you can only look at me.¡± Bruce pretended to be jealous and pulled her over, lowering his head to ce a deep kiss on her forehead. ¡°Get in the car, it¡¯s freezing.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with a smile and got into the car with his fingers sped.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they were surprised to see Randy alone.


    Bruce smiled and nodded at him, then embraced Lindsey and went upstairs, his tone seemed a bit discontented. ¡°You¡¯re looking at other men again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t look next time.¡± Lindsey simply couldn¡¯t do anything about him. ¡°Are you still going to Dongjiang?¡±


    ¡°Well, the order has been given.¡± Bruce tightened the force in his hand and let out a long sigh. ¡°I wanted to spend a few days with you, but unfortunately time didn¡¯t allow it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be on winter break soon, so I¡¯ll be there for you then.¡± Lindsey was angry and amused. ¡°It¡¯s only been a month apart.¡±


    ¡°One day is torture, a month is how to live.¡± Bruce turned his head sideways and gave her a quick kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the action tonight.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so exciting?¡± Lindsey was surprised. There was nothing going ontely, so there was nothing to see.


    Bruce didn¡¯t say a word, but smiled and doted on her as he carried her out of the elevator.


    Lindsey was in a good mood, and her appetite was also good, so she was pulled out of the car by Bruce after dinner.


    The sky ispletely dark, colorful neon, in the cold wind vaguely more warm meaning. The car drove smoothly through the city for some distance and turned onto the parkway.


    Lindsey looked out the window at the receding buildings and asked suspiciously, ¡°What is there to see here, on such a cold day?¡±


    Bruce made a mysterious gesture of silence andughed, ¡°You¡¯ll seeter, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lindsey heard him say so and did not bother to ask,fortably leaned into his arms, unconsciously squeezed his long fingers.


    The driver was instructed by Bruce to pull into the parkingne, and he had the good sense to push open the door and get out of the car.


    Lindsey sat up straight, saw the driver walk away, and wondered, ¡°Where¡¯s he going?¡±


    ¡°To see if everyone who¡¯s supposed to show up has arrived.¡± Bruce kissed her forehead dotingly, saw the driver gesture from afar, and pushed open the car door to go down as well.


    Bruce got out of the car and gave Lindsey an extra wool shawl, then embraced her and slowly walked towards the park square.


    Because of the cold weather, the square is not a lot of people, and it even looks a bit eerie.


    The two of them came to a windy ce to stand, and suddenly saw Randy and Karen appear in sight.


    Lindsey was taken aback and instinctively turned to look at Bruce.


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± Bruce made a gentle gesture of silence and reached out to hold her close. ¡°Someone is proposing, let¡¯s wait and see what happens.¡±


    Lindsey was stunned for a second, then came to her senses and couldn¡¯t help but smile away.


    She looked around quietly, and familiar faces kept appearing in sight: Larissa, Hector, Edward, Lily, the entire Foundation management, and several sick children who had recovered from surgery and were preparing to return home.


    Lindsey looked at the scene and couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Look how heartfelt people are, you proposed as if you were ying, no sincerity at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to have sincerity, in case you don¡¯t say yes, you said how depressing it would be.¡± Bruceughed lightly. ¡°Randy is really going out of his way this time.¡±


    Lindsey grunted, and suddenly struck out to pinch him.


    Bruce ate pain, while the protagonist is still over there has not started, immediately hugged Lindsey, entwined a kiss.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Not far away, Edward also used the same position, holding Lily in his arms, and quietly exin to her, the meaning of the proposal.


    He said the dry mouth, but Song Jing did not listen to a word, and asked: ¡°If the meaning is so significant, why you do not propose to me?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Edward was dumbfounded by her question, and it took him a while to say with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not time.¡± Lily sank her pretty face and stared at him with displeasure. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Grandpa¡¯s ident, our wedding would have been done. If you don¡¯t want to beg, just say so.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that ¡­¡± Edward waspletely depressed, thinking that he should not have agreed to Randy to help.


    Lily did not relent and her voice abruptly rose. ¡°How about that, you didn¡¯t even think about proposing to me.¡±


    Edward was so anxious that he directly covered her mouth, followed by a kiss without hesitation.


    They were standing very close to the pair of enemies, and I wonder if Karen heard Lily¡¯s words.


    A cold wind blew by, the park clock tower rhythmically came a few, ¡°dang dang dang¡± sound.


    At this moment, Randy and Karen, who were obviously arguing, pulled to a stop in the middle of the square, and Randy sped Karen¡¯s wrist, and said in one word: ¡°What do you want me to do?


    ¡°Let go!¡± Karen¡¯s stomach was full of anger and she red at him with a grunt. ¡°We don¡¯t have any rtionship anymore, what the hell do you want.¡±


    ¡°Marry you!¡± Randy was so angry that he forced his way over, gritting the back of his teeth and repeating again. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry you! Whether you want to or not!¡±


    ¡°Rascal behavior!¡± Karen was so angry that she raised her hand and waved a p across the face. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you, I¡¯ll say it again!¡±


    Unfortunately, she missed Randy and his wrist was caught in the air.


    Randy, who was in a rage, was incredibly strong. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, stared straight into Karen¡¯s eyes for two seconds, and then abruptly knelt down on one knee. ¡°Marry me!¡±


    Karen was in a trance, her whole body was like being struck by lightning, and she looked at him incredulously. ¡°You¡¯re not sick!¡±


    ¡°Marry me!¡± Randy sped her hand and said once more with clear words. ¡°Please marry me!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Karen was just about to say no, when a huge expanse of Kong Mingnterns suddenly floated up from the originally empty square.


    On each of them, the same phrase was written: ¡°Karen, marry me.


    There were not a thousand or 800 of thosenterns, and the orange lights swayed and lit up the entire square.


    Karen didn¡¯t know how he managed to make these lights fly in a short time, and how he managed to keep himself from seeing any of the people who lit them, but she admitted she was touched.


    Just then, Lindsey and the others, who had been hiding in the shadows, emerged, and the crowd rose up in unison. ¡°Promise him! ¡±


    ¡°Marry me!¡± Randy¡¯s hanging heart rushed to his throat and looked at her nervously. ¡°Say you do!¡±


    Karen through the brightness of the Kongmingntern, vaguely see the deep love under his eyes, can not help but some hesitation. ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Randy at this time can no longer care about what face not face, he just want her to agree, just want her to nod. ¡°What you say from now on is what you say.¡±


    Karen¡¯s heart softened and opened her mouth in depression. ¡°Then you can¡¯t be jealous for no reason in the future!¡±


    Randy nodded heavily. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Karen still didn¡¯t let go. ¡°No checking my phone.¡±


    Randy unconsciously pursed her lips and answered again. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡±


    Karen took a deep breath, looked around at a circle of close friends, close friends, and workmates, and said again, ¡°No saying I¡¯m wrong, always spoil me and love me, and only have me in your heart. ¡±


    ¡°I only have you in my heart, heaven and earth as proof!¡± Randy¡¯s knees hurt, and at the same time, he was worried that she still wouldn¡¯t agree, so he had to remind her again. ¡°Say you do.¡±


    A few steps away, Lindsey heard his words and couldn¡¯t help but snicker, her eyes teasingly looking at Karen. ¡°Just give in to him, he is quite sincere.¡±


    Karen¡¯s cheeks burned red and she blushed and turned her face away. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it, you get up first.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get up until you say yes!¡± Randy didn¡¯t fall for it at all. ¡°I¡¯ll get up if you say yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk when you get up.¡± The ground was really cold, he had been kneeling for more than ten minutes, Karen was still quite distressed. ¡°Get up first.¡±


    The side of the onlookers are a bit unbearable to watch, have coaxed Karen to first agree.


    Karen was ashamed and bashful, but when she saw that Randy was not moved, she could only say sullenly, ¡°At the same time, you get up and I will talk.¡±


    Randy was overjoyed and hurriedly put on the ring for her and stood up for real.


    As a result, Karen didn¡¯t say anything, but turned her head and rushed out of the circle, as fast as a rabbit.


    Randy panicked and immediately chased after her.


    The people in charge of the crowd of spectators shook their heads and dispersed with them.


    Lindsey and Bruce returned to the car and mysteriously smiled at him with raised eyebrows. ¡°Do you want to make a bet on whether they¡¯ll make it or not.¡±


    ¡°My guess is yes.¡± Bruce reached out and swept her into his arms, smiling wickedly, ¡°Forget about them for now, you mind my ¡­ business first.¡±

 Chapter 311: This is the case

    Lindsey ignored his nonsense, pretending not to hear him and leaned back in his arms to rest.


    When she got home around nine o¡¯clock, Lindsey finished reading the next day¡¯s ceremony for the establishment of the charity hospital and found that Bruce had gone to his study at some point, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips and put down herputer and followed him in.


    In the study, Bruce was busy writing his training n and didn¡¯t notice hering in, but at that moment the phone rang, so he answered it without thinking.


    The call was from Hailie, who didn¡¯t say what was going on, but just asked if he had time tomorrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy.¡± Bruce frowned unhappily. ¡°Is there something wrong with Instructor Hailie.¡±


    At this end, Hailie smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°The colleagues have organized a pic and would like to invite you to participate.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, I¡¯m not avable.¡± Bruce finished, found an extra shadow at his feet, and reflexively turned his head. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Ending the call, he slightly sheepishly went to take Lindsey¡¯s hand and hastily exined, ¡°I won¡¯t have anything with her, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Lindsey pretended to be angry and instantly shook off his hand, turning her head and walking out the door.


    Bruce screamed and immediately got up to chase him out. ¡°Lindsey, let me exin.¡±


    ¡°Exin what? What else is there to exin when you call sote at night.¡± Lindsey sat down on the couch and picked up herptop again. ¡°Did I just interrupt you guys.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking!¡± Bruce anxiously sat over and took her arm pathetically. ¡°I really didn¡¯t have anything else on my mind, the ss has an address book, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to get my number at all.¡±


    Lindsey side-eyed and choked himzily. ¡°You¡¯re in high demand at military school.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not, I swear to God!¡± Bruce simply reached out and enveloped her in his arms. ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my eyes, and everything else is just a floating cloud.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lindsey almost couldn¡¯t help butugh, her face still looking nomittal. ¡°Sweet words from the mouth are of little use.¡±


    Bruce was silent, tightening the force in his hand a little.


    The next moment, he suddenly released his grip and took Lindsey¡¯sptop away, then picked her up and went back to the bedroom. ¡°If sweet talk doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s do something else.¡±


    ¡°Bruce, you big rascal ¡­,¡± Lindsey finally burst outughing, pinching the soft flesh under his armpit. ¡°Be careful of bringing your son down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Bruce gently put her on the bed, sexy thin lips raised a high smile, tenderly lowered his head, kissed her soft lips ¡­


    The next morning, Lindsey woke up on time and nudged Bruce beside her, telling him to get up quickly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on today, so sleep a little longer.¡± Bruce muttered, put his arm around her waist and went back to sleep.


    Lindsey rolled her eyes and used her surefire technique to pinch him hard,ining, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to apany me to the inauguration ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Bruce ate the pain and snapped over in spirit as he remembered that the fund had acquired a private hospital on the verge of copse as a pilot public hospital. ¡°Sorry, I forgot about that.¡±


    ¡°Get up or you¡¯ll bete.¡± Lindsey wrinkled her tiny nose and got up from the bed sharply.


    Bruce didn¡¯t dare to stay in bed either, the hospital was in the suburbs and it took more than an hour to get there from the old house.


    Lindsey was the founder of the foundation, if she waste on such an important day, how would the management people convince her.


    After hurriedly washing up, the two of them simply ate breakfast, went to their rooms, put on their formal clothes and left immediately.


    On the way, Lindsey called Larissa to ask her about her preparations.


    They went therest night, together with Karen who had just rejected Randy¡¯s proposal.


    After chatting for a while and learning that everything was going well, Lindsey put away her phone, yawned and leaned into Bruce¡¯s arms, closing her eyesfortably. ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap, call me when we get there.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Bruce reached out and rubbed the top of her head, his lips curled up in an insatiable smile.


    Considering that today is to attend the hospital establishment ceremony, Bruce did not choose a military jeep, but changed to a rtively low-key ordinary domestic car.


    After the car got on the highway, several ultra-luxury sports cars sped past one after another, and Bruce¡¯s sharp eyes saw Burton¡¯s car among them, and immediately gave Jack a call.


    He just got out of the hospital a few days ago, and then he¡¯s fooling around, and he¡¯s not afraid to embarrass The Grant family!


    Lindsey was in a daze when she heard his phone call and sat up instinctively. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I asked Jack to notify the traffic police department to keep an eye out.¡± Bruce put away his phone and patted her dotingly. ¡°Get some more sleep, I¡¯ll call you when we get there.¡±


    It turned out to be Burton ¡­ Lindsey yawned and fell back into his arms again and slept.


    After about 40 minutes, the car entered the county where the hospital was located, and the speed gradually slowed down. Bruce raised his hand and looked at the atomic table on his lower wrist. When he saw Lindsey sleeping soundly, he couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    The noise outside the car became noticeably louder when he entered the main road of the county, and before he could say anything, Lindsey woke up on her own, looking out the window with confused eyes.


    Yawning widely, she couldn¡¯t help but grunt, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when we arrived.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a few minutes away, no rush.¡± Bruce reached out to help her fix her hair andughed softly, ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t get enough sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get enough sleep and you¡¯ll toss me around at night.¡± Lindseyined in a voice that only the two of us could hear, blushing as she looked down to fix her wrinkled jacket.


    Bruce was dumbfounded, and couldn¡¯t help but lean over and nt a kiss on her cheek, the smile on his face suddenly surging. ¡°It¡¯s not the same. ¡­¡±


    Lindsey wrinkled her nose and hummed, just as the car arrived at the ce, so she didn¡¯t bother to argue with him about it.


    Open the door and go down, immediately greeted by the fund¡¯s staff.


    ¡°Take me to the office.¡± Lindsey smiled politely at the other party, waited for Bruce to get out of the car as well, and then walked together towards the lobby of the hospital¡¯s outpatient building.


    The public hospital project was not only supported by the local government, but the Ministry of Health also appreciated Hui Ai¡¯s initiative.


    Right now, the main roads around the hospital are filled with red banners.


    On the upper floors of the hospital¡¯s outpatient clinics, there were bright red banners.


    Bruce followed Lindsey in a casual manner, with a doting smile on his lips from time to time.


    Entering the lobby, Lindsey saw Larissa in the crowd, and Karen, who looked like a vegetable.


    Smiling, she walked over and hugged them, leaving Bruce to go to the temporary office. After taking their seats, Lindsey looked over thetest event flow chart, and her eyebrows knitted darkly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too long for the leader to speak.¡±


    Larissa spread her hands, a face of helplessness. ¡°We can¡¯t help it, we¡¯ve tried topress the time as much as possible.¡±


    Lindsey also knew there was no way to interfere with this, so she shrugged and added, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just speak as a representative on the fund side.¡±


    Larissa and Karen looked at each other and nodded gently. As they were talking, there was a sudden round of apuse from outside the door.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one knew what was going on outside.


    Lindsey sat closer to the door and was the first to stand up, curiously pulling open a crack in the door.


    Bruce and Edward, who were apanying her, were in the lobby, and Minister Abner from the Ministry of Health, together with Randy, was walking slowly this way.


    ¡°It¡¯s Minister Abner.¡± Lindsey turned back, looked at Karen with a meaningful gaze, and joked, ¡°That guy from your family is here too.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Karen stood up in shock and panicked, looking for a ce to hide.


    Lindsey saw her like this, and Larissa looked at each other and shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Good sisters, it¡¯s really necessary. Let me tell you¡­¡±Karen finished, found no ce to hide, in a hurry, directly under the desk, pleading: ¡°exin to youter, do not say I was in. ¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, the door to the office was suddenly pushed open.


    Lindsey smiled and came forward, respectfully greeted: ¡°Minister Abner you are so busy, this small matter still bother you to run, Lindsey is really terrified.¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing, it just so happens that I have time toe over.¡± Minister Abner smilingly extended his hand and shook her. ¡°All sit down, while the ceremony is still in progress, tell us about your original intention of running this hospital.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we already submitted the approval procedures?¡± Larissa was surprised. ¡°And it was approved, too.¡±


    Minister Abner smiled and waved his hand, exining, ¡°Approval applications are raw words, and I want to know exactly what you think and how it works.¡±


    Lindsey looked up, her clear, bright eyes floating with a confident smile, and answered, ¡°It¡¯s better for me to speak, after all, I was the first toe up with this project and idea.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be a student for once and listen to you.¡± Minister Abner looked at Lindsey with an appreciative gaze, without any hint of bravado.


    While they were talking, Randy noticed the corners of his coat peeking out from under the desk, and his thin lips slowly opened up in a yful curve.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t notice his small movements, cleared her throat, and talked to Minister Abner about her initial intention to build a charity hospital.


    She was very detailed and emotional, and after listening carefully to her ideas, Minister Abner couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°So have you considered what the daily overhead would be for a hospital, if it were all free.¡±


    ¡°The public hospital is currently only formon illnesses, serious illnesses, major illnesses and the like, and the conditions here are not up to the standard of care.¡± Lindsey settled down and calmly replied, ¡°We print the treatment content on the brochure to avoid misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Even formon illnesses, the daily expenses are staggering.¡± Minister Abner still thinks they have a good idea, but it¡¯s not quite feasible. ¡°Hui Ai¡¯s current funding is around 500 million, and excluding the expenses of other programs, the hospital alone is a huge burden.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with a smile, ¡°We have a partnership with the local government department to provide the necessary financial support for the hospital through a more reasonable way, while also contributing to the local economic development.¡±


    ¡°What kind of approach?¡± Minister Abner was clearly interested, if their approach was feasible, the state could step inter and keep the free medical care going.


    Lindsey looked like I knew it and replied, ¡°Regarding the method of cooperation, and the project paperwork that has been signed, I will ask Assistant Chen to send it to your officeter, what do you think.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK ¡­¡± Minister Abner also realized that he was in too much of a hurry and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Ending this topic, the ceremony was about to begin.


    ording to the rules, the minister shoulde down to notify the local government departments in advance, but Minister Abner does not like to usher in the set of procedures, simply did not say.


    When the local leaders entered, almost no one recognized that there was a big leader of frighteningly high rank on the podium.

 Chapter 312 : Whose fault is it?

    ording to the event¡¯s procedure, the county leader spoke on stage first, followed by Lindsey.


    But since Minister Abner came down suddenly, the event was temporarily changed and he was the first to speak.


    Minister Abner, under the host¡¯s respectful invitation, smiled and walked up to the temporary stage, waved his hand at the crowd underneath without anger and started to make a speech.


    The leaders of the county government were shocked to hear the moderator say that the minister hade.


    Fortunately, Minister Abner is very approachable and speaks simply and sharply, and it was over in no time.


    County leaders look at the big leaders do not say much, go up even dare not read the script, hurriedly said a couple of sentences, then sweaty off the stage.


    Thest Lindsey, she first introduced the project of Hui Ai Relief, followed by talking about those illnesses that can be treated for free in the public hospital.


    ¡°All free?¡± At the bottom of the stage, a curious crowd asked excitedly, ¡°Or the mouth says free, the actual more expensive than anyone.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and answered ndly, ¡°Of course all free, examination fees, treatment fees, medical fees these items are all free.¡±


    The crowd at the bottom began to talk, some shouting in favor of it, and some with a skeptical attitude, with different minds.


    The lively scene caused the road outside the hospital to look a little blocked, several super luxury sports cars passed by, honking the horn for a long time before being able to pass.


    The convoy drove forward for a while and found the lead car stopped, so everyone followed suit.


    Burton got out of the car and thoughtfully went to knock on Anthony Johnson¡¯s door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Anthony Johnson, wearing arge pair of sunsses, looked at him impatiently. ¡°Brother¡¯s going back to town to meet a client.¡±


    ¡°I think my older cousin is here, haven¡¯t you always wanted to meet someone?¡± Burtonughed with him, encouraging him in a dark way. ¡°Just down the road.¡±


    ¡°Gone, say, are you holding back some bad ideas.¡± Anthony Johnson idly touched a cigarette and lit it, took a long drag, tilted his head and exhaled the smoke into his face. ¡°I recently saw a piece ofnd in L city, but unfortunately Rui Feng also intends topete.¡±


    ¡°My brother-inw is recovering from his injuries in Beijing, I¡¯ll take you to see him tonight.¡± Burton smiled doggedly and said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯d like to introduce you to a few of the big boys. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking about this hospital?¡± Anthony Johnson saw right through his thoughts and slowly exhaled another mouthful of thick fog. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the city, stay here how to run if something goes wrong.¡±


    Burton would have thought, whirled admiringly thumbs up. ¡°Young Master Johnson this move is really clever!¡±


    Anthony Johnson grunted, flicked away the cigarette and quickly closed the window.


    Burton returned to his car and started the engine with glee.


    In front of the hospital, not far behind their car, the final part of theunch ceremony was underway ¨C the hanging of the que.


    Minister Abner, surrounded by Lindsey and others, as well as local leaders, personally put up the que for the hospital.


    The Minister Abner calmly boarded his car and left amidst the apuse, Lindsey also breathed a sigh of relief, pulled Bruce, greeted others and sent the leaders away together, followed by the temporary office.


    The two walked at the end of the line, Bruce looked around and lowered his voice, ¡°I suddenly have a very bad feeling.¡±


    Lindsey has always taken his thoughts very seriously, but today is different from the usual, leading her heart to slightly resist.


    Probably sensing her displeasure, Bruce quietly stretched out his arm and gently swept her into his embrace, exining, ¡°You forgot that we met our cousin on the way here, and just now, there happened to be a motorcade passing in front of the hospital.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart fluttered and she paused fiercely. ¡°Are you sure you got a good look?¡±


    ¡°This ce is not far from the city, but in the end it¡¯s a small ce, so many luxury cars appeared all at once, how could I possibly be wrong.¡± Bruce pampered and patted her lightly,forting her, ¡°You have to be mentally prepared, leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lindsey nodded, but her eyebrows knitted together.


    Burton is not the same as an outsider, if it were an outsider, it could crush the other person to death in a minute.


    In the end, he is barely a part of The Grant family, and if he¡¯s not, Kaley will run to Old Mr. Grant and cry, and Old Mr. Grant will be on the other side of the fence, even if he¡¯s upset.


    Back to the temporary office, Lindsey sullenly sat down, casually look around, no Randy and Karen, tight frown gradually spread.


    She couldn¡¯t clean up Burton, but Randy could, and even if Old Mr. Grant knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything wrong with it.


    With her mind made up, Lindsey immediately waved away the negative emotions in her head, exchanged ideas with Edward and Larissa, and began to set up tasks.


    The former hospital, which was private in nature, had an average reputation and had a medical incident a few years ago.


    The change to a public hospital, although the local government strongly support, dare toe to see the patients but not many.


    However, the doctors and nurses in each department were basically hired from B city, and some of them were even Karen¡¯s college ssmates, all with considerable working experience.


    After vacating the temporary office, Lindsey and the others sat in the waiting area of the outpatient building and waited for almost an hour before the first patient came.


    In order to prevent people from maliciously smearing the hospital, any department here, including the corridor, is equipped with high-definition surveince cameras, and can achieve simultaneous video preservation for up to a month.


    Lindsey and Edward had argued over this equipment, but after meeting Burton today, Lindsey felt that she had been right.


    A few momentster, the patient came out of the outpatient department without paying a fee and went directly to the pharmacy to receive his medication with a look of disbelief.


    Everyone watched the patient exit the hospital with a sense of relief and got up one after another.


    ¡°I wanted to arrange a meal with Minister Abner, but he didn¡¯t give that a chance.¡± Lindsey snickered with a smile. ¡°So this time, you must eat openly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡± Larissa agreed with a smile and turned her head to look at Edward. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Lily.¡±


    Edward was embarrassed and scratched his head, but he didn¡¯t dare to say that Lily had gone back to Nine Lakesst night because she hadn¡¯t proposed.


    Lindsey knew nothing about it, so she also looked at him curiously. ¡°Yeah, Edward, why don¡¯t you see Lily following.¡±


    Others asked Edward can still be perfunctory, Lindsey asked, he would never dare: ¡°a little conflict, she went back to apany Old Mr. Grant.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back and see.¡± Lindsey looked at him with a smirk. ¡°Whose fault is it.¡±


    Edward subconsciously swallowed. ¡°Mine.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him critically for a few seconds and faintly averted her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°How could ¡­¡± Edward said weakly, and as soon as he looked up he bumped into Bruce¡¯s meaningful gaze and dropped his head again in shock.


    Lindsey is not the kind of person who likes to hold on to other people¡¯s mistakes, and there are no couples who don¡¯t argue and argue, she doesn¡¯t have that much energy to care.


    From the hospital, the group got into the car and set off to the famous local scenic spot to eat fish.


    As there is arge reservoir built in the scenic area, people who have been here say that the fish here is good, and the way it is cooked is more back to basics.


    When we arrived, there were many people in the store, but fortunately Bruce had booked tworger rooms in advance, so there was no need to wait in line for a number.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    A group of people went upstairs and split into two groups to enter the elegant room, each one was hungry as hell.


    The fish was cooked directly in the elegant room, after being fished out of the reservoir, and then simply cleaned up to the elegant room to start cooking, the whole process can be clearly seen through the monitoring.


    Lindsey lived in the mountains since he was a child, so he was not curious about cooking fish with firewood, but when the aroma came out, he could not help but take a deep breath.


    The mouth-watering look made Bruceugh and subconsciously leaned over to tease. ¡°Do you want me to invite the chef back and make you a meal a week.¡±


    ¡°Yeah ¡­¡± Lindsey drooled, and then thought it was not a good idea. ¡°There is no such stove at home, and the firewood is not good.¡±


    ¡°Easy, all you have to do is nod your head.¡± Bruce smiled dotingly out loud. ¡°I¡¯ll have them pick the best fish from this side and send it over every week.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you ¡­,¡± Lindsey said with a wistful look as she inhaled the aroma again and unconsciously rubbed her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry.¡±


    Bruce raised his eyes, the afterglow saw the chef was already finishing the dinner te, the smile on his lips gradually expanded. ¡°The fish will be ready soon.¡±


    Just after he finished speaking, he saw the chef¡¯s assistant, carrying the already cooked fish,ing over and respectfully inviting them to eat.


    Lindsey took the chopsticks and couldn¡¯t wait to take a taste, and her eyes immediately glowed. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious ¡­¡±


    Several other people also tasted a chopstick at this time, and coincidentally praised the chef¡¯s craft.


    The fish was cooked with firewood, steamed fish, sashimi, sweet and sour fish, with local organic vegetables, several people soon ate up, Larissa even yelled, let the chef to redo a firewood fish pack.


    Lindsey¡¯s belly was round and she kept praising it after she came downstairs.


    Because the restaurant is located in the scenic area, and everyone is really panicky, so they had to spread out for a walk each to eat.


    Lindsey was so tired that she fell asleep in the car and was still a bit confused when she arrived home.


    Bruce looked at a naive face and made fun of it.


    After a short rest, the two of them went back to Nine Lakes in the evening, but they didn¡¯t meet Lily, it looks like she was picked up by Edward.


    During dinner, Old Mr. Grant said Bruce to go to the station, the tone of a very stern admonition, the conversation turned. ¡°Jack had someone check on Burton, he didn¡¯t get into trouble today, and you guys shouldn¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Bruce nodded his head squarely. ¡°I¡¯m doing it for his own good.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant looked at him steadily for a few seconds and continued to eat.


    After dinner, Old Mr. Gregor came over to visit, and Lindsey saw the two old ones, arguing with the noisy parrot, so she conferred with Bruce and left early.


    Another day passed, the hospital was running normally, and the countdown to Bruce¡¯s departure had begun.


    The third day, Lindsey received a phone call from Larissa, who told her that something big had happened.

 Chapter 313 : A stone from another mountain can be used to make a jade

    For Larissa¡¯s startling temperament, Lindsey has long been surprised.


    Shezily yawned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± as she lounged under the covers.


    At this end, Larissa was anxious and on fire, and when she heard her lighthearted tone, she instantly exploded. ¡°Someone went to the hospital and made a scene, and it¡¯s all over the news.¡±


    It seems Burton isn¡¯t quiteposed ¡­ Lindsey hooked her lips in a deep smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, someone is advertising for us, we should be happy.¡±


    ¡°This kind of negative advertising, don¡¯t want it.¡± Larissa has been immersed in the entertainment industry for many years and knows the power of negative reports fermenting. ¡°You¡¯d better find a way to deal with it.¡±


    Lindsey paused, smiled and asked, ¡°Larissa, do you trust me?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Larissa was slightly stunned, reacted and whirled back excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s not bullshit!¡±


    ¡°If you believe me, listen to me, from now on do not respond to the public, do not try to rify.¡± Lindsey hooked her lips, a sardonic smile of triumph surfaced on her face. ¡°Trust me, after this time, the hospital will be on the right track and open up its poprity at the same time.¡±


    Larissa heard her say that and sighed helplessly. ¡°Well then, I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    ¡°The results will be to your satisfaction.¡± Lindsey smiled again and ended the call happily.


    It wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t know how to count people, with Kaley iming to be sick and sticking around, several attempts to hold herself hostage, and assassins showing up. If she doesn¡¯t show her ws, they¡¯ll just think that she can¡¯t do anything else but hide behind Bruce.


    Sleeping on the side, Bruce abruptly opened his eyes and naturally took her into his arms, muttering vaguely. ¡°Who is it? Calling so early.¡±


    ¡°Larissa called. She said our cousin began to be restless again.¡± Lindsey lifted her hand and gently rubbed his well-defined jaw. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself this time, you don¡¯t have to interfere.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, he¡¯s restless so we can do something about it, I was afraid he¡¯d get too restless.¡± Bruce QingSha smiled away: ¡°The more deceitful the more miserable the death.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, satisfied, shrinking into his arms, hands unfaithfully over his robust chest, a deep smile. ¡°Randy owes us a favor, so It¡¯s time to give it back to us, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too smart, wife!¡± Bruceughed dumbly, kissed her bare forehead, and reached for the phone on the nightstand.


    After the phone call, the two of themy down for a while longer before getting up.


    Lindsey washed up and ate breakfast while reading the online news reports.


    I have to say that Burton still has some intelligence.


    This time, he did not choose the domestic media to break the story, but through an overseas newspaper, the first to disclose the inside of the hospital free, and then lead the domestic media to follow the trend reproduced.


    Among these media, many people have suffered losses in the false news of the idental death of sick children, so they have worked hard.


    I opened several major portals at random and found that all the headlines were reported by foreign media that huiai public welfare hospital was suspected of false free and real money making.


    Lindsey has been abroad for three years, so it¡¯s hard to hide this little trick from her.


    The webpage was closed and Bruce was staring at him, Lindsey shrank and ate her breakfast honestly, then gave Edward a call.


    A day ago, Minister Abner personally awarded a license to Huiyi Charity Hospital, and this sudden scandal will definitely have an impact on him.


    But Lindsey couldn¡¯t make this call, Edward and Minister Abner are neighbors, so it¡¯s only appropriate that he step in.


    Ending the call with Edward, Lindsey side-eyed, saw Bruce had already finished eating, whirled and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Brother Bruce, am I too bad.¡±


    Bruce threw her a look full of warning and picked up his phone slowly and methodically.


    Didn¡¯t Burton just want to throw dirty water? He was perfectly capable of making that happen for him.


    From the restaurant, Lindsey considered that Bruce was about to leave for his quarters, so she dragged him to his room to change into his regr clothes and head out.


    The Donkey Hot Pot store across the street from her home has been renovated and will be ready to open in a few days.


    Lindsey looked through the car window, saw the signboard covered with red cloth, and instantlyughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t decide the name of the Donkey Hot Pot store, did you?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it overbearing?¡± Bruce gently raised the tail of his eyebrows and winked with a smirk. ¡°The first donkey meat hotpot, this name is the only one in B city.¡±


    ¡°Very dominating.¡± Lindseyughed even more. ¡°I guess there will be a second and a third one.¡±


    Bruce alsoughed. ¡°Not likely.¡±


    The supermarket was not far from the old house, and it was not long before they reached the underground parking lot. The two of them got out of the car and walked to the elevator hand in hand.


    On the way up, they met two soldier brothersing down from the elevator next to them, and Lindsey looked straight at them instantly.


    The height is definitely not lower than Bruce, the important thing is that the other party is wearing a military uniform, full of vitality, handsome people a face of blood.


    Knowing that the elevator to the supermarket floor, Lindsey still can not help but look back.


    Bruce every time hees back is the regr uniform, is to go to the military area to see Old Mr. Grant, but also rarely wear the uniform.


    So Lindsey has no way topare whether he is more handsome or the soldier brother just now is more handsome.


    Bruce noticed that she was lost in thought and couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on his hand, asking in a sour tone, ¡°Is it pretty?¡±


    ¡°Handsome, right ¡­¡± Lindsey subconsciously eximed, sensing that his tone was wrong, turned back to look at him. ¡°Go home and wear it for me.¡±


    ¡°What.¡± Bruce pretended not to understand. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t wear it.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s cheeks burned red instantly. ¡°Rascal, watch out for bringing down your son.¡±


    Bruce tilted his head slightly and said with a deep smile, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°You have to wear it when you get back, or you¡¯ll sleep by yourself at night.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t eat his words at all. ¡°You can¡¯t even mention it if you have an opinion.¡±


    Bruceughed again and nodded in a fake helpless manner. ¡°Yes, wife on top, whatever you say.¡±


    Lindsey raised her chin proudly, a radiant smile on her face, and pulled him into the shopping area.


    The army is rtively strict, snacks and other things basically can not bring, so Lindsey only picked him a few daily necessities, but instead bought himself arge pile of snacks.


    Bruce looked at the shopping cart that was gradually filled up, the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    It was almost noon when he returned from the supermarket, and as Lindsey had expected, the report that said there was a huge shady business at Huai Ai Public Hospital had be a popr headline.


    When she entered Weibo and opened thements, Lindsey found that manyizens were still rtively sensible, after all, the hospital had just opened less than a week ago.


    The patient that Burton went to make trouble with is still lying in front of the hospital, and reporters from all walks of life are moving.


    Fortunately, Bruce had called in advance, so the police at the hospital, only to stop the angry crowd, and other things do not care.


    After aughing moment, Lindsey moved away from herputer and turned to Bruce. ¡°What did you promise me at the supermarket?¡±


    ¡°The night ¡­.¡± Bruce begged pathetically. ¡°I¡¯ve done pole dancing, I¡¯m not afraid of this.¡±


    Lindsey thought about it, so she withdrew her eyes and went back to the Inte to read the news andments about the Huiyi Charity Hospital.


    Probably because she had experienced a parting event, Lindsey did not feel any difort this time and did what she needed to do.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    In the afternoon, the two of them packed up and were just getting into the car to go back to Nine Lakes Mountain when Edward¡¯s phone call came.


    Edward was obviously dumbfounded by the overwhelming reports and could not handle the pressure.


    Lindsey listened to him ramble on about the situation at the hospital, and a lightly pleasant smile surfaced on her face. ¡°You can just manage Wind Entertainment, don¡¯t worry about the hospital, trust me.¡±


    ¡°But the impact is just too great, I went to see Minister Abner today and he expressed his concerns directly.¡± Edward had a headache. ¡°Why don¡¯t you reveal your thoughts, it¡¯s always good to have something in mind.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. ¡°No idea, let the media continue to specte, and Cary will arrange for the PR department to take care of the specifics.¡±


    ¡°No really?¡± Edward¡¯s heart vaguely held a ray of hope. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide it from even me.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t hide it from you.¡± Lindsey curbed her smile and said with a straight face, ¡°Believe me, someone will soon be unable to sit still ande out to help us break the situation.¡±


    Edward heard her say so, so he could not ask further questions, depressed hung up the phone.


    Lindsey put away the phone, looking out the window with a pale expression, also sighed. ¡°Bruce, am I betting too much.¡±


    ¡°Not too big, the wife¡¯s decision is always the right one.¡± Bruce reached for her shoulder and leaned over to kiss her cheek tenderly. ¡°That¡¯s from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    Lindsey saw his smile of certainty, her heart also followed to settle down,fortable into his arms.


    When they got back to Nine Lakes Mountain, it was already a little dark, and just as they entered the gate, they heard the noisy parrot yelling, ¡°Lindsey, the wild monkey!¡±


    The two paused at the same time, looked at each other, and entered the living room with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Back?¡± Old Mr. Grant was holding a cup of tea, his eyes slightly closed as he blew hot air, and his face was indistinguishable from a happy one.


    Lindsey subconsciously straightened her spine and greeted cheerfully, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Bruce also called out, took Lindsey¡¯s hand and sat on the sofa, eyebrows lowered.


    Old Mr. Grant also did not say anything, leisurely blowing a puff of water vapor, kissing a sip, before lifting his head. ¡°Going down tomorrow, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Well, for intensive training to prepare for the exercise.¡± Bruce puffed up his chest and looked openly at Old Mr. Grant. ¡°Early flight tomorrow morning.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was nomittal, his eyes lingering on him for a few seconds before falling on Lindsey. ¡°Lindsey, do you know what you did wrong?¡±


    Lindsey was startled, but quickly responded that Old Mr. Grant was talking about the hospital. After careful consideration, she spoke calmly: ¡°The stone of the mountain can be used to attack the jade.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s eyes showed a trace of interest. ¡°Oh, then tell me. Why is it that things that can be solved quickly have to be wrapped in mud.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a week since the hospital opened, and this incident was clearly deliberate.¡± Lindsey stated unhurriedly. ¡°It just so happens that Hui Ai is currently not very famous, especially now a lot of the general public, simply do not read the flyers and newspapers.¡±


    ¡°So you took advantage of this to get those reporters to fire a thorough?¡± Old Mr. Grant did not approve of her approach. ¡°What about after the fame goes out, how do you wash all the mud and water.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, exchanged a sideways nce with Bruce, and replied, ¡°As long as the fame is out there, there will be someone to wash the mud and water.¡±


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tiger eyes flinched and his face instantly became grave. ¡°This is not a child¡¯s y!¡±

 Chapter 314 : There is a coming and going

    Lindsey, intimidated by his stern look, said without thinking, ¡°Randy.¡±


    This time Old Mr. Grant froze, came back to his senses and burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re a Grinch!¡±


    ¡°Are you still mad?¡± Lindsey joked as if relieved. ¡°Look at your ck face, if you didn¡¯t know, you¡¯d think Bruce and I had done something treacherous.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant grunted in displeasure, ¡°I can¡¯t help but be angry that you didn¡¯t discuss such a big deal with me.¡±


    ¡°The next time we encounter something big, we will definitely discuss it with you, okay?¡± Lindsey puffed her cheeks a few times mischievously. ¡°We are determined not to make any decision without your instructions.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant couldn¡¯t hold back andughed again.


    After dinner, Lindsey was about to y chess with Old Mr. Grant when Old Mr. Gregor came to visit again, so she gave him a seat and asked Bruce to apany her.


    The two old men were ying the same old game of chess, with constant repentance and verbal arguments, and a noisy parrot on their heads.


    After Old Mr. Gregor left at 9:00, Lindsey followed Bruce out of the yard and got in the car to go back to the city.


    After arriving home Lindsey had dozed off, but once she thought of the long-legged soldier brother she saw this morning, she came to life and asked Bruce to show her his uniform.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t resist her, so after showering, he honestly took out his summer uniform and put it on.


    Lindsey looked at his awkward appearance with a smile on her face, and did not forget to take pictures with her phone. ¡°You¡¯re still more handsome.¡±


    ¡°How handsome?¡± Bruce approached, smiling and gazing into her eyes. ¡°Do you want to see something more handsome?¡±


    Lindsey subconsciously gulped and nodded flowerily. ¡°Okay wow ¡­¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow, his arm reached out, easily pulling her into his arms and lowering his head to kiss her lips tenderly.


    The long, passionate kiss ended with parting emotions creeping in, Lindsey rubbed his well-defined jaw, gradually reddening her eyes. ¡°Take care of yourself when you get to thepound.¡±


    ¡°I will, and so will you. Take care of yourself and take care of our son.¡± Bruce slowly cupped her face, a doting smile welling up under his eyes. ¡°No looking at other men.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­,¡± Lindsey murmured, standing on her tiptoes and kissing him tremulously on the lips ¡­


    Lindsey was still awake when Bruce left the next day, and by the time she got up, the story about the Hui Ai Charity Hospital had reached the point where it was a household word.


    After washing up, she ate breakfast and read what was said on the Inte, then ordered her driver to prepare the car and went directly to the hospital.


    When she arrived, an elderly woman came to see her doctor, nothing wrong with her, but she insisted on a full body checkup and had to be hospitalized.


    Lindsey cleared his throat, calmly walked over and took the diagnosis from the department doctor.


    Lindsey took a cursory nce and understood the situation.


    The hospital treatment is all free of charge, the canteen food is delicious and cheap, and can be free of charge for those with real financial difficulties.


    The olddy was dressed in rags, but her hands were several gold rings, and her wrist was also carrying a turquoise emerald bracelet.


    ¡°This aunt, you seem to be very sick, do you want to notify your family toe over.¡± Lindsey looked at the olddy in a serious manner and added, ¡°But the current conditions of our hospital are not yet able to treat such a more troublesome condition aste stage tumors.¡±


    ¡°You are the one withte stage tumor, your whole family haste stage tumor!¡± The olddy was instantly furious at hearing this. ¡°I¡¯m fine nothing is wrong with me, you are cursing me!¡±


    Lindsey coldly snorted, and her red lips slowly pulled away a teasing arc. ¡°Then why do you have to be hospitalized.¡±


    The olddy flinched for a moment and then fled amidst theughter around her.


    Lindsey returned the diagnosis to the department doctor, her eyebrows gently raised, andughed: ¡°Next time you encounter such people who want to take advantage of you, pay more attention, look at the essories, clothing, skin, and if you can¡¯t, swindle.¡±


    ¡°Still you have more ways.¡± The department doctor scratched his head and returned to the department with an excited face, taking the diagnosis.


    Lindsey spent a few moments in the lobby of the outpatient building and ended up encountering no less than four cases of the same thing, seeing that many people only look at the name of free and don¡¯t pay attention to the specifics of free.


    Compared to the first day when the doors were empty, today there were an unusuallyrge number of patients, more of whom were not sick and wanted to take advantage of the situation.


    This problem will directly affect the reputation of the hospital and the approval of the opening of the next public hospital if it is not handled well.


    Lindsey looked at the bright and spacious outpatient lobby and had a vague n in her head.


    After exiting the hospital, she returned to her car and instructed the driver to go back to the city, informing Larissa and Karen and others to go to the office for a meeting by the way.


    After a busy day, the appropriate approach was discussed and put into effect.


    Lindsey¡¯s vacation also ended just in time, and she returned to the beauty school to continue her work.


    After two days, as Randy came out and personally confirmed the innocence of Huiyi Charity Hospital, the public opinion gradually began to change, Lindsey called the hospital management in time and made public the video of the trouble on the inte.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    In a short time, Huiyi Charity Hospital was once again put into the limelight.


    Only this time, most of the voices wereplimentary. With a good start, Lindsey once again took the bold step of posting the surveince of the lobby of the outpatient building online.


    Anyone can see the work of the clinic building online at any time, and the open and transparent approach has led to a flood of praise for Huiyi Charity Hospital.


    At the same time, donations to the Huiyi Charity Fund ount are increasing.


    After reading thetest news, Lindsey called Karen and asked her out for dinner. After the call, she dialed Randy¡¯s number.


    Karen was a free-spirited person, while Randy was a real macho man. Except for some aspects of harmony, the two of them never seem to get along.


    For the entanglement between the two of them, Lindsey did not want to interfere, but Randy helped so much and invited the vice president to go over, so she had to show something.


    When she was lost in thought, Randy¡¯s anxious voice suddenly came to her ears. ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the first donkey meat hotpot across the street from my house.¡± Lindsey smiled meaningfully. ¡°I also asked Larissa to be a lobbyist for you, so you should seize the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Randy replied with a strong voice and hung up the phone.


    Lindsey listened to the ¡°beep¡± sound in her ear and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    It was strange that Randy was the son of a top family, but he only looked like a bandit.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was good at the beginning, but after Randy appeared, it was obvious that it was running wildly in the direction of losing control.


    Lindsey, in order to avoid being affected, pulled Larissa and quietly slipped back to the old house, and cozily went to the movie room to watch a movie.


    ¡°Do you think Karen can refuse this time?¡± Larissa was all gossip. ¡°Young Master Gregor is just too persistent.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged with a wicked grin. ¡°At some point a proposal of marriage is usually impossible to refuse, you know.¡±


    Larissa flinched andughed along.


    The next day, instead of Karen calling to scold Lindsey, she heard from Old Mr. Grant about Burton.


    After the incident of Hui Ai Charity Hospital, he was severely beaten by Old Mr. Grant, while Edwin was transferred to a casual position in Cloud Mountain Province.


    This transfer was a clear rejection, and Old Mr. Grant even said that the family was forbidden to enter B City again.


    Lindsey doesn¡¯tment on Old Mr. Grant¡¯s actions, and it¡¯s nice to have some peace for a while.


    After all, today is not the ancient society, there are problems must be killed each other.


    It¡¯s good for her to have peace in the world. On weekends, besides going back to Nine Lakes to spend time with Old Mr. Grant, she also asionally goes to the flight base with Larissa and Karen to practice flying helicopters.


    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just an illusion, but ever since Bruce left, she always feels like there are eyes watching her.


    This feeling is very bad, Hector checked several times, nothing found, but instead the Inte, the video called once the sea was constantly being turned up.


    After a few times, Lindsey also sensed that something was wrong and had a vague feeling that Kayden had made a move.


    In order to keep Bruce distracted, she only exined that Hector always pay attention, but did not say much.


    The good thing is that the quiet days always pass quickly, and soon the school is out for winter break.


    Lindsey packed up, finished her maternity checkup, and took her few bags to Dongjiang as soon as possible.


    When the nended in Dongjiang, she walked down the gangway and saw Bruce standing in the crowd, looking excited.


    When she got into his military jeep, Lindsey first called Old Mr. Grant for peace and asked about life here.


    Bruce spoke briefly and looked sideways at her belly and couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°It looks like it¡¯s gotten a lot bigger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s four months old and still not big, what do you think.¡± Lindseyzily leaned back in her chair andughed, ¡°Hector ising with us in a couple of days, along with Larissa.¡±


    ¡°What are they doing here.¡± Bruce asked casually, ¡°Larissa asked for it, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Lindseyughed at that, ¡°You¡¯re really nosy, but you¡¯re right, it was Larissa¡¯s idea. This time, we are going to open a second public hospital.¡±


    Bruceughed. ¡°That¡¯s good, you two have apanion, to save you from being bored here by yourself.¡±


    Lindsey skimmed her lips and closed her eyes tiredly.


    The station was a bit far from the city, and Bruce was only a battalionmander now, so the housing he was given was rtively small.


    Lindsey did not feel anything about this, and flung herself into bed when she arrived, Bruce knew she was tired and did not bother her, sitting quietly with her.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re getting into.


    Bruce got up and sat down, gently lying next to her, and kissed her deeply on the lips.


    A month without seeing her, he wanted her to go crazy, and now she is really lying in his arms, a kiss is naturally unable to quench the thirst.


    But considering Lindsey had just gotten off the ne, he had to restrain the crazy thought of eating her.


    After a long and lingering kiss, Bruce released her and briefly introduced the situation of the premises, followed by turning on the electric oil heater to let her take a shower.


    Here near the sea, the climate is wet and cold, Lindsey in B city to stay almost a winter, this to the ce without heating, some not quite adapt.


    The bathroom was fine, with the shower bar on, but did not feel the cold, and Lindsey came out of the bathroom, instantly frozen into a dog, regardless of the shrink back to bed.


    Bruce raised his hand to look at the time and found that there was still nearly an hour and a half before lunch, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to take off his uniform and get into bed to warm her feet.


    Lindsey, of course, knew what he had in mind, but didn¡¯t say anything about it. She put her feet on his legs and wrapped them around him, then cupped his ears and asked with a sweet smile, ¡°Have you had sex with anyone else in thest few months?¡±


    ¡°How dare I ¡­¡± Bruce raised his hand to her slightly bulging belly and smiled ambiguously, ¡°May I?¡±

 Chapter 315 : A Small Goodbye is Better than a New Wedding

    Lindsey¡¯s cheeks flushed a light pink and she shook her head in shame.


    Bruce instantly copsed, buried his head into her neck and whispered, ¡°I really want to ¡­¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t stand the itch and pushed him away, She frowned and said that she was hungry and had to wait until she was full.


    Bruce was stunned and instantly jumped up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria right away to hit the food.¡±


    Lindsey originally wanted to say, to eat your hand-made, considering that there is nothing here, the refrigerator is empty as if just bought back, so give up.


    Re-covering, she smiled and nodded, urging him to hurry up.


    ¡°You can really torture people.¡± Bruce moved quickly to put on his clothes and opened the door with a gust of wind.


    Lindseyy in bed for a while, gradually feeling warmer, before sitting up,zily leaning on the bed to turn on the penlight.


    This time, the procedures and transfer order Old Mr. Grant have been arranged, she has nothing to worry about. And there is still a long time before the end of winter break, so she does not have to rush to report to her new unit.


    Opening a local map of Dongjiang, Lindsey first looked at the food rmendations and then looked up the location of the mall.


    The house was too spacious to look like a human residence, and I don¡¯t know how Bruce usually sleeps.


    The sound of heavy and powerful footsteps rang out in the hallway for about ten minutes, Lindsey smiled and put down herptop, put on her cotton loungewear, and got up to go to the living room.


    The room is a little bit better with the electric oiling on, but the living room is as cold as the ice cer, so people can¡¯t help but shiver.


    In a few moments, the entrance door opened, Bruce¡¯s cheeks were red with cold and came in, smiling and greeting: ¡°The food is still hot. Eat it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Are you in such a hurry.¡± Lindsey red at him in displeasure. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ming back in a day.¡±


    ¡°How can you not be in a hurry? It¡¯s more than a month, more than forty days.¡± Bruce put down his lunchbox and pulled her down to the table. ¡°After we finish eating, I¡¯ll take you shopping and cook for you personally tonight.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lindsey smiled with arched eyebrows. ¡°I want to eat oysters.¡±


    ¡°No problem, as long as the market sells them, I will buy every single one of them and cook them for you.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head dotingly. ¡°You¡¯ve gained a lot of weight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t like me.¡± Lindsey picked up her chopsticks and red at him, pretending to be angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No way, I don¡¯t care about anyone, not you.¡± Bruce hurriedly confessed his heart, andughed at the end. ¡°Fat is good, feel soft and.¡±


    Lindsey was embarrassed, simply ignore his rogue behavior, head down to eat.


    After eating to clean up the dining room, Lindsey frozen hands red, bitter face back to the bedroom.


    ¡°Bruce brother, the hand hurts ¡­¡± Lindsey finished pathetically, immediately put his hands into his clothes a scratch.


    Bruce was her hands ice everywhere to hide, mouth kept shouting: ¡°cold ¡­¡±


    Lindsey yed for a while, hands warmed almost, immediately climbed back into bed, theptop to carry over the Inte.


    Bruce got up and went to close the curtains, followed by lying on the bed and reached out to take away herputer. ¡°Theputer radiates too much, you don¡¯t want to keep this thing pointed at my son.¡±


    Lindsey knew exactly what he was trying to do, but she was ying dumb on purpose. ¡°I don¡¯t use it very often, and since I¡¯m here, I want to get familiar with the terrain.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I also want to familiarize myself with the terrain, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been there, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even find my way.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was dull as heughed, propped himself up with one hand and gently kissed her lips.


    Lindsey¡¯s belly bulge has been very obvious, all his movements seem to be extra careful, afraid to hurt her.


    After a while of lingering kisses, Bruce finally couldn¡¯t resist and gently held her to himself, his starry eyes watering as he looked at her and smiled. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡±


    Lindsey was so dizzy, so concerned about the baby in her belly, and so hungry for the exciting sensations he brought to her, that her nerves were tense.


    Bruce sensed her nervousness and moved a little more gently, holding her body with both hands, leading her emotions step by step, taking her over one peak after another ¡­


    When it was over, Lindsey was exhausted andy next to Bruce, not even wanting to move.


    Bruce insatiably hugged her for a while, carefully carried her down and cleaned up a bit carefully to cover her with the nket. ¡°You get some sleep, I¡¯ll go to the training ground,e backter and take you shopping.¡±


    Lindsey nodded tiredly and soon fell asleep again.


    Bruce shook his head and smiled. He put on his military uniform and went to the training ground in high spirits.


    During this period, the army was just conductingnd training. The cold wind blew holes in the soldiers¡¯ faces, and some even shed red blood.


    Bruce himself was training every day, but the skin on his face was always good because he used the cream Lindsey brought him.


    When he returned from training, he talked about the cracked faces and frostbite on the hands of the soldiers and asked Lindsey if there was a solution.


    Lindsey considered carefully and said that this was not difficult, but it required a lot of ingredients, and herbs.


    Bruce heard that there was a solution and kissed her with joy: ¡°You¡¯re wonderful, wife.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tpliment me, I can¡¯t get up yet, I don¡¯t want to talk to you for a while.¡± Lindsey smothered under the covers, her face red with shame.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± Bruce scratched his head in embarrassment and sat over to give her a massage with concern. ¡°Then you go back to sleep, I¡¯ll go grocery shopping by myself.¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Lindsey asked, subconsciously raising her hand to check her watch. ¡°No more sleep, I¡¯d better go with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce agreed, got up and went to change his jacket, and brought ear muffs and gloves, and waited for Lindsey to get dressed, and then helped her put them on carefully.


    ¡°This ce is tough in the winter.¡± Lindsey wrinkled her nose and rubbed her hands together. ¡°It¡¯s better in B City, at least there¡¯s heat in the house.¡±


    ¡°You can turn on the air conditioning, I¡¯ll arrange for someone toe tomorrow to install it.¡± Bruce took her hand and opened the door, and added: ¡°You can also get two more electric oil pits.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better not to make it special, stay a few days and get used to it.¡± Lindsey vaguely remembered that on the way here, did not find many households equipped with air conditioning.


    The car ride to the downtown farmers market, the two finished shopping out, looking at the time is still early, with ording to the online rmendations, went to a long-established local seafood restaurant.


    Bruce recuperated for two years, met many business people, after arriving in Dongjiang, although deliberately keep a low profile, there are still many people through a variety of rtionships, and want to get on line with him.


    The owner of the seafood restaurant is one of them.


    The two didn¡¯t book an elegant room, so they went directly to the public dining area, and just after they sat down, a waiter came over and respectfully invited them upstairs.


    ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯t book an elegant room, and my wife likes to be lively, please say sorry to your boss instead of me.¡± Bruce politely excused himself and exchanged nces with Lindsey without moving.


    The waiter stood for a moment in embarrassment and politely departed. Soon after he left, a fat man came over to greet him with a smile.


    Bruce had never met this man, but heard from his friends in the business world that Grady, the East River catering tycoon, was second, and no one dared to call him first.


    Sure enough, as soon as the man opened his mouth, he called himself Tang, and warmly extended his hand towards Bruce.


    He took the initiative toe over, Bruce also can¡¯t put up a show, extended his hand to shake his hand, and smiled: ¡°Mr. Grady has something to say, please sit down and talk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Grady pulled out the chair and sat down, his eyes fell on Lindsey beside him, and his eyes could not help but sh a sh of amazement: ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°My wife.¡± Bruce spoke lightly: ¡°I wonder what Mr. Grady wants to see me about?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grant is joking, it¡¯s rare to have a guest here, I shoulde over to toast you.¡± Grady looks kind-hearted, a smile like the Buddha, but only a pair of eyes, through the palpitating shrewdness.


    Bruce slightly displeased, but also did not want to break it down, slightly hooked the corner of the lips. ¡°I still have military duties, it is not convenient to drink.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll have tea instead of wine.¡± Grady went along with the slope and sold out to pull a rtionship with him. ¡°I can¡¯t drink either, and I don¡¯t usually drink much.¡±


    Bruce saw that he was determined to stay, so he changed the subject and asked him what specialties the store had.


    The air is obviously not hot, Grady¡¯s forehead is still ayer of fine sweat, spiteful to him to make a presentation.


    As he was talking, a teasing voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Aigoo, Grady, why are you sitting in the hall, which poor rtive is here again, do you want me to treat.¡±


    Grady huffed and gathered his eyebrows, the unconcealed air of displeasure spread, not even returned down the head. ¡°Iron Rooster, you speak with a little more respect, don¡¯t bump into my valuable guests.¡±


    Iron Rooster, whose real name is Darrell, was given the nickname Iron Rooster by sessful people in the East Rivermunity because of his stingy and domineering ways.


    After squinting at Bruce, his eyes fell on Lindsey, and the Iron Rooster¡¯s eyes immediately glowed as he went over to sit down. ¡°Since this is an honored guest, you might as well introduce me to it.¡±


    Lindsey did not speak until the end, found the iron cock look at their own gaze, lewd and nasty, the pretty face suddenly ice-cold a piece.


    Bruce was also furious, handsome face tensed up, eyes like a dark cloud holding lightning fiercely red at the iron cock. ¡°Please leave!¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, this little white face speaks in a civilized way.¡± The Iron Rooster, unaware of the trouble he had caused, leaned over to Lindsey with a yful smile and reached out to touch her face. ¡°This little beauty want to think about it, how about with me.¡±


    Lindsey was furious andughed, but unfortunately, before she could make a move, two more bodyguards suddenly appeared behind her, and without hesitation, they picked up the iron cock and threw it straight to the door.


    The pig-like wail came back, shocking the crowd like lightning.


    Grady rubbed his hands, embarrassed to squeeze out a smile. ¡°Mr. Grant, is this satisfactory to you?¡±


    Bruce did not deny it, but looked at Lindsey dotingly. ¡°Is it enough?¡±


    ¡°Not enough.¡± Lindsey frowned angrily. ¡°This arrogant and ignorant man, he actually tried to take advantage of me.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s sword eyebrows raised, his cold gaze swirled down to Grady, and said with a leathery smile, ¡°My wife said it wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°

 Chapter 316 : The Wrong Family

    Grady wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, turned his head and winked at the bodyguard behind him, and immediately piled up a smile when he faced Bruce. ¡°This is our supreme card, with this card, you don¡¯t need to locate any high-end restaurant in Dongjiang to dine.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t take it, nor did he say anything else, looking at Lindsey with a concerned face. ¡°Can you still eat, can¡¯t eat we change ces, I remember on the way here, there seems to be a fast food restaurant.¡±


    Lindsey nced at Grady and nodded happily. ¡°Then we¡¯d better go to a fast food restaurant to eat, so as not to be disgusted againter.¡±


    Grady panicked at the sound of this and stopped them with a smile. ¡°Mr. Grant please stay, how about this, I¡¯ll show you the way to try the famous local specialties.¡±


    Bruce looked around as if he hadn¡¯t heard him and asked Lindsey in a gentle voice, ¡°Lindsey, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°Since Mr. Grady is willing to lead the way, let¡¯s change the ce.¡± Lindsey saw that Grady was about to cry in anxiety, so she simply let go: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Grady was overjoyed and immediately got up to make a respectful gesture.


    Lindsey stood up indifferently, held Bruce¡¯s hand, and slowly went out of the public dining area.


    If she had known that she would be pestered for a meal, she should have dragged Bruce back to her quarters and let him cook for herself.


    When she left the lobby, a cold breeze blew in her face, Lindsey sneezed, and the next thing she knew, she had a heavy coat on her body.


    Lindsey¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly and she met Bruce¡¯s gaze with a smile, pouting, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that my nose is a little itchy from the cold breeze.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to wear it too.¡± Bruce¡¯s arm reached out, easily pulling her into his arms, carefully helping her into the car.


    Grady¡¯s car drove ahead and led them around the city for a while before turning into an alley that looked quite old.


    Lindsey looked through the car window and saw the rustic brick walls on both sides of the alley, and her mood gradually changed for the better.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The car drove back and forth in the alley for a while, and finally stopped outside an ordinary-looking courtyard.


    Lindsey got out of the car and looked admiringly at the overly weathered stone lion in front of the gate, only after a while did she notice the que hanging on the left side of the gate ¨C Juxiang Yuan.


    Bruce nced sideways at Grady and smiled, ¡°I never thought there would be such a secluded ce in this bustling downtown.¡±


    Gradyughed and went forward to signal the waiter to open the door.


    Once inside the front door, it was a different scene.


    Compared to The Grant family¡¯s old mansion, this is a very typical Jiangnan garden, it is difficult to see the whole inside at a nce, in the most suitable ce with borate lighting, so that the garden looks so graceful at night.


    Grady led the way and introduced the food here with warm words.


    Lindsey knew he wanted to make friends, but he didn¡¯t expect this man to have something in his stomach, not the kind of thug who only makes money and has an empty stomach.


    After entering the elegant room, a tea maker immediately came in to make tea, and the room was soon filled with the faint scent of tea.


    Lindsey smiled, nced at Bruce, and said, ¡°This ce makes you feel rxed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Bruce patted her hand and his eyes fell on Grady. ¡°I wonder what Mr. Grady¡¯s intention is in insisting on beingpany today?¡±


    Grady wiped the sweat off his forehead again and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Grant is ttering, I am not the president of anything, but I heard that Mr. Grant has opened several restaurants of good quality in B City, so I would like to have some advice.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Bruce picked up his cup of tea and took a sip of tea, smiling again. ¡°This is the finest Wuyi rock tea, Mr. Grady broke the bank.¡±


    Grady waved his hand politely and once again took out the card he hadn¡¯t given out earlier at the hot pot restaurant. ¡°Mrs. Grant if you like it here, you are wee toe often.¡±


    Lindsey did not refuse this time, but took it with a smile and a polite and decent thank you.


    Grady was overjoyed and immediately ordered the waiter to inform the kitchen to serve the food. From Bruce to Dongjiang, he had been trying to get in touch with him for the past few months, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would inadvertently meet him for dinner at his store.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that his wife looked very young and somewhat familiar.


    Bruce is now at ease in the barracks, the business is mostly managed by Lindsey, Charlotte and Cary and others, so he can not say too warm to Grady.


    After all, his identity is there, in case someone catches this handle, said he arrived at the station, and ganged up, this hat down, his future is basically ruined.


    As we talked, the food was quickly served.


    Lindsey was indeed a little hungry, and was disgusted by the people in the seafood city, and now that he saw the food, his stomach felt even hungrier.


    After picking up her chopsticks and taking a bite of the grilled oysters, she closed her eyes in satisfaction and said with a smile, ¡°So fresh.¡±


    ¡°Eat slowly.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head with amusement and turned his head to Grady, ¡°Mr. Grady, please.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grant too.¡± Grady saw Lindsey eating happily, and he was in a good mood too. ¡°I heard that Mrs. Grant also started a charity fund, I wonder if I have the honor to participate in one or two.¡±


    Lindsey swallowed the food in her mouth, reached out to wipe her mouth with a tissue, and smiled back, ¡°I¡¯m not running the fund right now, but if Mr. Grady wants to donate money, he can go directly to the Red Cross website, which has our fund ount number.¡±


    ¡°Donating money is definitely necessary, I was wondering if I could cooperate with your fund to set up nutrition kitchens in remote elementary school in China.¡± Grady smilingly stated his purpose. ¡°By the way, I will advertise my diet group.¡±


    ¡°How about this, it just so happens that members of the fund¡¯s management team will being to Dongjiang some timeter, so I¡¯ll introduce you then.¡± Lindsey carefully pondered over his words and felt that it seemed feasible. ¡°As for the details of the cooperation, it is better for you to talk to her personally.¡±


    ¡°Grady thanks Mrs. Grant,¡± Grady¡¯s smile widened as she heard that this was a possibility. ¡°I¡¯d like to toast you both with a cup of tea instead of wine.¡±


    Bruce picked up his cup of tea and exchanged nces with Lindsey without moving, thinking that this fat man is really not the usual shrewd ah.


    When you get along with smart people, your mood is naturally more pleasant.


    Lindsey in B City, in fact, can also often eat special seafood, some even just out of the sea on the air.


    It¡¯s just that the chef¡¯s skills in logistics are average, and the taste is not good every time.


    After tasting the dishes on the table one after another, Lindsey gave Grady a thumbs up in satisfaction. ¡°The taste is awesome.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Grant likes it just fine.¡± Grady smilingly took over, eating and describing the origin of the restaurant and the dishes the chef specializes in.


    Lindsey smiled and contentedly gorged herself.


    Grady had the screens removed, and the mountains and willows outside the window were shaded in the light, which was very attractive.


    Bruce picked up the cup of tea, just sniffing carefully, half a day did not bring to the mouth.


    Grady saw his action, smiled awkwardly, left a card and got up to say goodbye.


    Lindsey was unsure, and when he left couldn¡¯t help but ask Bruce. ¡°What did you say to him, why did he run so fast.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, I just didn¡¯t really like him staying here.¡± Bruce smiled and took a sip of his tea, his eyes burning into her. ¡°It¡¯s so easy to be alone with you for a while, and he¡¯s standing here in the way.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless, thinking that Grady had already left, so she didn¡¯t bother.


    The two of them went out to get the car and went straight back to the premises after staying at Juxiang Yuan until after nine o¡¯clock in the night.


    The home is cold everywhere, Lindsey entered the door and hid back in the bedroom, shrinking into the nket. ¡°This ce is so cold, I thought it would be a little better than B City.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped by the rain, it¡¯ll be better when the sunes out.¡± Bruce turned on the electric oil-ring and went to fetch some hot water over to soak her feet. ¡°How about you stay at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not, so someone won¡¯t have to snitch on you for being in and out of fancy hotels all day.¡± Lindseyzily stretched out her feet. ¡°Low profile is the way to go.¡±


    Bruce took her white and tender foot and carefully dipped it into the basin with hot water, his handsome face wearing a doting and affectionate smile. ¡°It¡¯s just too much for you.¡±


    Lindsey covered the nket and poked her head out with a big yawn. ¡°There is no aggravation ah, this is good, besides grandpa does not want us to show off.¡±


    Bruce was silent and lowered his head to carefully wash her feet.


    The next day Bruce got up before dawn and went to the training ground, Lindsey woke up and organized the kitchen, and asked the guards to help, went to the nearby market to buy some food back, and cooked himself.


    Almost noon, Bruce came back from the training ground, and once he entered the door, he sniffed deeply with happiness. ¡°Wife, you are so nice.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, go wash your hands and eat, or your son will be hungry.¡± Lindsey poked her head out of the kitchen and looked at him with amusement. ¡°Tired, huh?¡±


    ¡°Not tired, but those boys, they¡¯re about to cry from me.¡± Bruceughed and entered the kitchen, pulling her into his arms and kissing her solidly for a while before letting go.


    Lindsey made him dizzy with kisses, so angry and funny.


    This man, who was so powerful on the outside, was aplete child at home.


    After a few days of calm, the weather improved, and every day was sunny and clear. Larissa and Hector, too, arrived in Dongjiang at this time.


    Lindsey received a call and booked a hotel for the two in the city, arranged for a guard to pick them up, and stayed in the hotel lobby to wait.


    This hotel, one of the most luxurious five-star hotels in Dongjiang, is also the property of Grady¡¯s Dong Hui Group.


    The lobby was decorated with the utmost luxury and the piano music yed live was soothing and rxing.


    Lindsey took a sip of milk and was surprised when a man suddenly appeared in the empty seat opposite.


    ¡°Is thisdy waiting for someone?¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and coarse, and his sexy thin lips were slightly hooked. ¡°I wonder if I have the honor? I can make friends with Miss.¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyes, smiling at him, and continued to look down, checking the food presentation in the tablet.


    The man was stunned, not the least bit surprised to sit down, demeanor elegantly extending his own hand. ¡°I¡¯m Anthony Johnson.¡±


    Anthony Johnson? I didn¡¯t expect to meet the guy who helped Burton with that overseas story a month or so ago!


    Lindsey looked upzily, noticed the signature diamond stud in his left ear, and smiled abruptly. ¡°Mr. Johnson, you¡¯re disturbing me.¡±


    The dazzling smile caused Anthony Johnson¡¯s heart and soul to shake slightly, but unfortunately the words were not very nice. Hooked his lips, the feminine and handsome face, in due course, revealed a clear and light smile. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey smiled sweetly as she raised her head, her voice clear but not overpowering. ¡°And don¡¯t want to know!¡±

 Chapter 317 : Mr. Johnson

    Anthony Johnson was super ufortable by Lindsey¡¯s words and stood up then, staring at her with an angry look on his face.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care, continued to take the tablet, found the nearest restaurant, followed by picking up the phone, ready to call over to locate.


    Anthony Johnson looked down and saw her movements, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can be your guide and make sure you can try all the food in Dongjiang.¡±


    ¡°I do mind.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t even raise her head, her voice indifferent. ¡°Mr. Johnson can try to find someone else if he¡¯s free.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve got my eye on you.¡± Anthony Johnson was so angry that he sat down again, and a coldness rose in his eyes. ¡°Stay with me for a month and I¡¯ll give you two million.¡±


    This is one of the most luxurious hotels in Dongjiang, and looking at her, she looks very new, so she should not be the daughter of any big brother.


    It¡¯s a great fortune to be seen by yourself, but I don¡¯t know where this woman got the courage to not even give a good face.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart was on fire, but she was concerned about the baby in her belly and held back for a while. After making the call and seeing Hector and Larissa enter, she immediately raised her arm and waved.


    Larissa, who was wearing oversized sunsses on her face, gave a cheer when she saw Lindsey, took off her sses and rushed over, hugging Lindsey in her arms. ¡°You¡¯re moving too fast, and you didn¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    ¡°I came over here to take a look first, so you won¡¯t be overwhelmed when you get here.¡± Lindseyughed and patted her back, tilting her head to look at Hector. ¡°Here¡¯s a guy who¡¯s annoying, said he didn¡¯t like to be disturbed, and he¡¯s still dying to stay.¡±


    Hector sniffed, his shady gaze immediately fell on Anthony Johnson, following the crowd before they could see what was happening, Anthony Johnson was thrown out of the lobby as if he was garbage.


    ¡°That¡¯s too violent, you can try to reason with him, we need to convince people with virtue.¡± Lindsey waited for Hector to return and whirled around, frowning. ¡°This guy is said to be the first young man in the East River.¡±


    ¡°If he fools around again, let him be the First Dog of the East River.¡± Hector sat down coolly and raised his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring a guard.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa told me to keep a low profile, and I¡¯m not familiar with the guards over here.¡± Lindsey smiled innocently. ¡°Anyway, your apprentice is here.¡±


    Hector touched his nose breathlessly and turned his head to Larissa. ¡°Sit here and rest while I send the luggage up.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Larissa gave him a flirtatious smile back and her eyes fell back to Lindsey¡¯s face. ¡°This guy¡¯s methods are so violent, I¡¯m afraid the kids will have the same temper as him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t brag to me.¡± Lindsey gave her a nk look, put away the tablet, and turned her head to look out the door.


    Anthony Johnson had already climbed to his feet and was trying toe in, but he was stopped by Hector¡¯s disciple, who didn¡¯t even dare to grunt.


    Lindsey saw Larissa also curious to look out, so exined: ¡°This man is a wanderer, because of the family has a few money, like to cheat the young girls.¡±


    ¡°Did he just strike up a conversation with you?¡± Larissa reacted and was staggered. ¡°You are also too arrogant, there is a saying that a strong dragon does not oppress a snake, you wouldn¡¯t be unaware of it.¡±


    ¡°I know, our family Old Mr. Grant said, who dares to cross his great-grandson, he will not have a good time, with this saying, why should I put up with it?¡± Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. ¡°You are not seeing his disgusting look.¡±


    ¡°Gee, suddenly I¡¯m not worried at all.¡± Larissa rxed andughed away. ¡°This one in my belly, no more violent than your family¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Lindseyughs back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let them lead your children astray.¡±


    Larissa shakes the goose bumps off her arms and looks sad.


    Lily was also pregnant, and the horror was that Edward was doting on his wife to a degree that was simply too muchpared to Bruce.


    She doesn¡¯t even dare to think about whether her own seedlings will thrive in the future under the leadership of four violent people.


    While talking, Hector came down from upstairs, and the three men looked at the time and left the lobby together.


    Anthony Johnson was still pinned to the floor by Hector¡¯s apprentice, and was furious and hated when he saw Lindsey. ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Johnson calling me?¡± Lindsey straightened the hem of his jacket and walked to stand a step away from him. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m too busy to listen to the barking.¡±


    With that, she turned gracefully and walked toward the car.


    He hadn¡¯t settled the old score yet, and he hade up against the gun himself.


    The muscles in the corner of Anthony Johnson¡¯s eyes trembled violently as he watched her get into the military jeep parked in the parking space, gritting his teeth and memorizing the license te.


    A few secondster, the military jeep reversed out and disappeared into traffic in a sh.


    Anthony Johnson got up from the ground and ducked back into his Ferrari in disgrace, quickly taking out his cell phone to make a call.


    Less than three kilometers from the hotel in front of a Cantonese restaurant, Lindsey and others got out of the car and went directly to the VIP room upstairs.


    Last time she had dinner with Bruce, she identally met Grady, and Larissa¡¯s face was easily recognized everywhere, and Lindsey didn¡¯t want to be visited as a star.


    But even though she was so careful and didn¡¯t even show the card Grady gave her, she still couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of someone who was interested.


    And this person, not a good one.


    Cold eyes at the man who suddenly barged into the elegant room, Lindsey subconsciously frowned. ¡°The two gentlemen have gone the wrong way, right?¡±


    As soon as the words fell, another middle-aged man came in outside the door. He was about forty or fifty years old, lean, balding, and fiercely facing. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go the wrong way.¡±


    Lindsey narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully for a while, but could not recall where he had seen him before, and he was furious. ¡°Sir, what exactly do you mean?¡±


    ¡°No need to reason with people like that.¡± Hector suddenly spoke up, and Israel, his prot¨¦g¨¦, who was sitting next to him, had already stood up, and without saying a word, he started to fight.


    Darrell had been cleaned up by Grady¡¯s bodyguardsst time, and this time he spent a lot of money to hire two bodyguards, but the result was still too much to handle.


    However, he wanted to escape or toote, before he could move his legs, he was kicked away and slid down the wall in disarray.


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow, turned her head and looked at Larissa with a smile, and said, ¡°How about trying not to argue when you can do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced ¡­¡± Larissa couldn¡¯t help it, especially when her own man was so MAN, she loved it so much.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lindsey proudly raised his eyebrows, got up and walked to Darrell, Xu squatted down with apassionate look at him. ¡°This gentleman, you are not going the wrong way.¡±


    ¡°Wrong ¡­ I¡¯m going the wrong way.¡± Darrell clenched his back teeth slot, squeezed out a sentence from the teeth hard. ¡°I have no eyes.¡±


    ¡°You do have self-awareness.¡± Lindsey nodded appreciatively and added, ¡°I still don¡¯t know how I have offended you, can you tell me a little.¡±


    Darrell had no guts to say,st time he was injured by Grady¡¯s bodyguard, he took several days to recover. Just now he ran into Lindsey outside the door, and saw Larissa beside her, and thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a yboy? I can handle it with a few tricks.


    Lindsey saw his face change, but there is no intention to confess, face once again floated innocent and sweet smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say, I have ways to make you talk.¡±


    Lindsey finished, stood up slowly and methodically, smiled back at Hector and sat back in her seat.


    Bruce entered just in time to see Hector crouched on the floor while three meny in front of him, looking badly injured.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bruce looked at Lindsey, and then at the men on the floor, vaguely familiar. ¡°What are these guys doing in here.¡±


    ¡°Looking for trouble.¡± Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Seems to being for me.¡±


    Bruce stopped talking and casually closed the door and crouched to the floor, staring at Darrell with a fierce gaze. ¡°You¡¯re the leader, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Darrell¡¯s arm has been broken on one side, this will be painful can not speak, so they had to y dead in an attempt to muddle through.


    Bruce did not eat this, his hand fell to his neck, the tone of cold serious again asked. ¡°Are you the one who wants to get in trouble with my wife?¡±


    Darrell didn¡¯t move, only felt the air in his throat getting thinner and thinner, his thin, waxy face getting more and more distorted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get anyone killed, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Lindsey spoke up at the right time, looking at Bruce with a wry smile. ¡°Have Israel dragged downstairs and wait until we finish eating to interrogate him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce released his hand and sat down next to her with a concerned look on his face. ¡°How are you, you¡¯re not hurt.¡±


    Larissa, who couldn¡¯t stand to shake, took the lead and said, ¡°She¡¯s not hurt, these guys came in and got knocked out.¡±


    Bruce put his mind at ease and turned his head to look at Hector, gesturing for him to sit down.


    Hector got up and pped his hands, went over and pulled out the chair next to him and sat down.


    Larissa was displeased at the sight. ¡°You should sit over here.¡±


    Hector hesitated for a second, smiled dryly and got up to sit over there. ¡°Where¡¯s the difference, having to look at something like that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡± Larissa pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t you see Mr. Grant likes to do that kind of thing too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Bruce shook his head with a bitter smile and reached out to rub the top of Lindsey¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, they¡¯re tired from the ne, eat up and go back to the hotel to rest.¡±


    Lindsey made a face at him, picked up the restaurant¡¯s tablet, and pressed the service button.


    She had already ordered her food before she arrived, and it didn¡¯t take long for the waiter to bring it over after the service request was sent.


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t eaten at this restaurant before, so she didn¡¯t introduce them much, but let them taste it themselves.


    The taste and fire are not as good as Juxiang Yuan, but the price is also the popr route, so there is nothing to be picky about. Lindsey doesn¡¯t like to be picky about what she eats, and will eat as much as she thinks is good.


    Larissa is not a petnt person, unlike some people who don¡¯t eat this and that, but still have to tell people whatever they want.


    Bruce had to go to the training ground in the afternoon, so he settled the bill and took Lindsey back to the premises.


    After entering the door and taking a seat for a while, Bruce was afraid that she would be bored at home. He turned and went downstairs and quickly bought some fruits.


    ¡°I can do it myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about everything for me.¡± Lindsey looked at the messy fruit in the bag and burst into tears: ¡°And what you buy, I may not like.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work, I bought it even if I don¡¯t like it.¡± Bruce leaned over and nted a quick kiss on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going back to training, there¡¯s a mock drill in a couple of days and I may be homete.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll watch the news for a while then take a nap and not wait for you for dinner tonight.¡± Lindsey hooked his neck and sweetly delivered a fragrant kiss. ¡°Be safe.¡±


    Bruce nodded with a smile, raised his hand to check the time, and immediately got up to open the door and went out.


    Lindsey listened to the movement in the hallway stopped, then turned out an apple and took it to wash, while biting back to the bedroom.


    After Hui Ai has done four events in a row, the voice of doubt is getting less and less, even if there is now the management will be the first to deal with it. And the public hospital side, the situation is good, in order to support and specially established canteen, has begun to achieve profitability.


    Lindsey turned over thest month¡¯s statement, tiredness struck, and soon fell asleep.


    I don¡¯t know how long I slept, but there was an uninterrupted ¡°knock knock knock¡± at the door, which caused a headache.

 Chapter 318 : Little Nanny

    Lindsey opened his eyes, picked up the atomic watch on the bedside table and took a look at it, sleepily got up and went to open the door.


    Once the entry door opened, a cold wind instantly rushed in, followed by a pretty figure appearing in front of her. ¡°Hello, is this the home of Battalion Chief Grant?¡±


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Lindsey yawned and looked at herzily. ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re his new babysitter, aren¡¯t you?¡± Willeke gathered the disdain in her eyes and lifted her feet to walk inside. ¡°My father asked me to bring him some tea.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Lindsey stopped her in her tracks. ¡°I haven¡¯t given you permission toe in.¡±


    A vague sh of displeasure crossed Willeke¡¯s face. ¡°I forgot my key today, and besides I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission toe in.¡±


    With a key? The tone of voice should be a frequent visitor ¡­ but a second, countless thoughts quickly shed through the mind. Lindsey raised an eyebrow, sneered: ¡°I said, I do not allow you toe in.¡±


    ¡°Who are you you?¡± Willeke was furious. ¡°It¡¯s just a little babysitter, what¡¯s so cross about it.¡±


    ¡°Thisdy, even nannies have dignity, please get out.¡± Lindsey chilled her face, her eyes fixed on her with a deadly stare. ¡°You are not wee here, very much not wee!¡±


    Willeke, angry and hated, raised her hand and pushed her, insisting on entering.


    Lindsey was already angry, one hand to protect her stomach, the other hand is very strong yanked her arm, pulled out.


    ¡°Willeke bent over in pain and looked at her incredulously. ¡°Where did youe from? How dare you do this to me?¡±


    ¡°I should be asking you that!¡± Lindsey pointed angrily at the hallway, and her knife-like gaze plucked at her several times. ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°You wait!¡± Willeke, fearing that she might turn on her again, rolled and crawled, holding onto the shoe cab in the foyer and retreating one step at a time.


    Lindsey was furious and took a long time to calm down after throwing the door open.


    Bruce¡¯s identity is extraordinary, if really want to cheat, will not find such a brainless woman.


    The next thought was that Bruce was definitely not such a person, and her heart felt a little bit better.


    But this matter, no matter what she must ask clearly. Why would a womane to his room so often, and also have the key to the house.


    The door rustled again, and this time the door was opened directly, and the person who appeared in front of him was still an unfamiliar face.


    This is the resident family area, the security conditions are definitely stronger than the outsidemercial district. This is just one thing after another, directly to Lindsey confused.


    Opened her mouth, Lindsey awkwardly squeezed out a smile and looked at the visitor. ¡°Auntie, howe you have the key to this ce.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you how you are in my house.¡± The visitor was also startled to see Lindsey, and immediately reached out to look into the living room, and was instantly embarrassed when she realized she had opened the wrong door.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know the aunt was on the wrong floor, but thought she was the girl¡¯s rtive from earlier. Only then pressed down the anger, ¡°rubbed¡± up.


    The two men stared at each other. After a long standoff, the other party backed away awkwardly.¡±Sorry ah little girl, I went to the wrong floor ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wrong floor, how do you have the key to open the door.¡± Lindsey tiger face, voice cold without the slightest temperature. ¡°This always has to be exined.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also quite strange, how the key can open the door of your house.¡± The aunt smiled sarcastically and quickly turned around and left.


    Lindsey intuited that something was wrong, but was ovee with anger and immediately took out her cell phone to call Bruce.


    The call was answered, and Lindsey¡¯s anger increased as she listened to all the chaoticmotion on his end. ¡°Youe back here right now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bruce¡¯s heart immediately surged with unease, looking for his instructor to briefly say a few words, and turned around and trotted towards the parking area. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, don¡¯t you be afraid.¡±


    Lindsey was furious, hung up the phone, grunted and sat down on the sofa to fret.


    First came a beautiful and young girl, followed closely by an aunt who opened the door with a key, how in the world had Bruce spent thest few months.


    Maybe he¡¯s not even training honestly, as he said, but living with someone else.


    Thinking about it, Lindsey slowly calmed down again. When you arrive at this room is not even a little popr, not at all like living with someone, and the training ground, for the need for secrecy, is not free to enter the military family.


    Could it be that he misunderstood him ¡­ Lindsey pulled back his thoughts and tugged at his hair in annoyance.


    The door to the room was suddenly opened, this time by Bruce, handsome face written full of worry. ¡°Lindsey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Lindsey saw him in such a hurry, could not help but feel a little soft. ¡°Someone just opened the door with a key, and a pretty girl in her twenties, to bring you tea.¡±


    ¡°Jealous?¡± Bruce heard the reason and understood at once why she was angry. ¡°I basically didn¡¯t even live in this house before you came, and the people who used to live there transferred to other military areas, and so many people have the keys to the rooms.¡±


    ¡°Then what happened to that little girl!¡± Lindsey was still angry. ¡°People actually said that I was a nanny you hired.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what did she say to you.¡± Bruce hugged her heartily. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, it would kill me, I couldn¡¯t have anything with anyone else.¡±


    Lindsey thought for a moment, it seems that the other party did not say anything other than to deliver tea, sullenly hanging down his head.


    Bruce look at her like this, where still can not me her, gentle to hold her into the arms, whisper coaxing: ¡°a littleter I let the guards to change the lock, the next time someone asks you to say is not the nanny, you say the truth is good.¡±


    ¡°Ming said what.¡± Lindsey leaned sullenly against his chest. ¡°I thought you had a change of heart.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t ever think that again.¡± Bruce was dumbfounded, and slowly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. ¡°There is no one in this world that I care about more than you, and this heart will never change.¡±


    Lindsey did not say anything, buried her head in his chest for a moment, sat up straight and asked embarrassed. ¡°Did I interrupt your training?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just for a while, I¡¯ll be back when the guards finish changing the locks.¡± Bruce pasted his face, tangled her up and took a big step back to the bedroom.


    The cold seeped in everywhere in the house, and he turned on the electric oil heater, picked up thendline on the desk, and called the guard, ordering him to get a new lock and change it immediately.


    While he waited, a call came in from Cary¡¯s side, and he nced at Lindsey and slid open the answer button with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s up.¡±


    At this end, Cary slid the mouse to look at the message he had just received, and spoke with a somewhat grave expression: ¡°The Harris family boss seems to have gone to Dongjiang, and is actually engaged in real estate with someone.¡±


    ¡°He?¡± Bruce subconsciously plucked up the tone, displeased: ¡°Grandpa knows about this.¡±


    ¡°General Winfred has been informed, but Old Mr. Grant has recently gone to a sanatorium, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯s talking about it.¡± Cary narrowed his brows. ¡°Shall I send two men down to protect thedy?¡±


    ¡°Hector has already brought someone over, you arrange for another one, to be on the safe side.¡± Bruce finished and asked, ¡°About how long will Grandpa stay in the sanatorium.¡±


    Cary said honestly, ¡°There is no urate information, and General Winfred doesn¡¯t know either.¡±


    Bruce paused and hung up the phone after telling him to get someone here as soon as possible.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know what Cary said on the phone, found Bruce¡¯s face was not right, and immediately concerned: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is grandpa not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, grandpa went to the nursing home, Burton came to Dongjiang, said he was engaged in some real estate.¡± Bruce rubbed his temples. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Cary to arrange for the guard¡¯s guards toe over, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Hearing that it was that bastard Burton again, Lindsey wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    Since The Palvin family Old Mr. Grant was bedridden, Aurora hadpletely disappeared from her life and was afraid she would never be able to enter in this lifetime.


    And Burton was driven out of B City by Old Mr. Grant, and then cheated everywhere, not much noise. But as the saying goes, dogs will jump off the wall when they are desperate, so it is always better to be careful.


    She is most worried about Kayden, always feel that he is already watching himself, that feeling is particrly seeping.


    After sitting in the room for a few moments, the guard changed the lock on the door and greeted Bruce in the living room with the key.


    Bruce heard the movement, leaned down and kissed Lindsey, smiled, ¡°The locks are changed, I¡¯ll take the key and go back to the training ground, you be good and wait for me at home.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± Lindsey blushed and pushed him. ¡°Go, go, go.¡±


    Bruceughed with pleasure, went to the living room and talked to the guard, left a key for Lindsey, and left with the guard.


    Lindseyy in bed for a while, feeling bored, so she got up and took out her cell phone to call Cary.


    The question was still about Burton, and when she learned that he had set up a shellpany to develop real estate with Anthony Johnson, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    This guy¡¯s scamming tactics are up to date, but unfortunately there are not that many idiots to scam.


    After finishing the business, Lindsey hung up the phone and called Karen.


    Karen¡¯s rtionship with Randy has been improving for some time, and Randy should know something about Old Mr. Grant¡¯s visit to the nursing home.


    After chatting for more than an hour, Lindsey heard that Old Mr. Grant had gone to the sanatorium on military business, Lindsey waspletely sleepless and got out of bed to prepare dinner after ending the call.


    The next election is about to begin, this time the military veterans to speak of the weight is particrly important.


    Old Mr. Grant and Old Mr. Gregor are hiding out in a nursing home, afraid they don¡¯t want to get involved.


    Shaking her head, Lindsey waved away her thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    Larissa and Hector had just arrived here and would not being for dinner in the evening, so she made only two servings.


    Lindsey tied her apron and opened the door, and when she saw that it was the same girl who hade earlier, she instantly pulled a face. ¡°What do you want, girl.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯te, who are you?¡± Willeke hanging an arm, narrowed his eyes, red at her fiercely, turned back and shouted outside: ¡°It¡¯s this stupid woman, just broke my arm for no reason.¡±

 Chapter 319 : God’s acting skills

    The guards sensed that something was wrong and immediately shielded Lindsey behind them, staring intently at Willeke.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door was getting closer and closer, and the fire between the two seemed to be on the verge of breaking out!


    Lindsey frowned and spoke indifferently across the guard¡¯s broad back, ¡°You want to make trouble?¡±


    Willeke let out a cold snort from his nose, his tone contemptuous. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to make trouble! If you want to end it, it¡¯s easy, just let me break your arm.¡±


    ¡°What a big mouth!¡± Lindsey instantlyughed in exasperation and coldlymanded the guards. ¡°Throw him out!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The guards did not dare to be slow, and crossed out with a big horse, took the door with them, and instantly started to move.


    The soldiers that Willeke had found were not weak, but they were much worse than the guards, and if not for therge number of people, they would have been abused in a minute.


    Lindsey listened through the door for a while and couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for the guards.


    The girl also does not know what the origin, actually can bring people in the family area trouble, and look at the situation, usually estimated not a lot of bullying.


    After a while, the movement outside the door gradually stopped. Lindsey doesn¡¯t see the guard knocking at the door. Dai Mei frowns subconsciously and fiercely opens the door.


    There were a few soldiers lying around in the hallway, and Willeke was cowering in the corner, shivering and shouting slogans: ¡°Keep fighting!¡±


    Lindsey leaned down to take a look, instant anger from the heart of the evil to the side, regardless of pregnancy in the body, a few steps down the stairs, one hand grabbed the handrail, a kick towards Willeke over.


    Willeke didn¡¯t even have a chance to grunt, and the whole person passed out from the pain.


    After finishing Willeke, Lindsey lifted his foot and went down another level, seeing that the guard was wounded, he could not help but grit his teeth and reprimand: ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your pistol?¡±


    Once the words came out, the two soldiers who were still resisting stopped and looked at Lindsey with a shocked face.


    The guard took the opportunity to kick them twice, and brought them down before going upstairs in exhaustion: ¡°I can¡¯t shoot at will.¡±


    ¡°I am your battalionmander¡¯s wife, these people openlye to the door and make trouble, in their eyes the so-called discipline is simply a falsehood, right?¡± Lindsey looked at the guard indifferently, and added: ¡°Inform the people who can manage to deal with this matter, and go back to the house when you are finished.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard straightened his spine and watched her go upstairs, then took out his military cell phone and called the management office.


    After briefly finishing the situation here, the upstairs and downstairs residents have poked their heads out, looking at the situation in front of them with a puzzled face.


    The guard took advantage of the management room people have not yet arrived, three times back upstairs, knocked on the door to enter.


    Lindsey had a medicine box in his hand and looked at him with a pale expression, ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll give you medicine.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The guard lowered his head shamefully and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not a good learner, I didn¡¯t protect thedy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, there were so many of them.¡± Lindsey¡¯s tone brooked no argument. ¡°Sit still and don¡¯t move.¡±


    The guard opened his mouth and sat still honestly.


    Lindsey took a cotton swab with some tincture of iodine to help him wipe the broken skin, followed by taking out the ointment configured by grandpa, and smearing him to the bruised area.


    After finishing and packing up the medical kit, there was another knock at the door.


    ¡°Sit still and don¡¯t move, I want to see who ising.¡± Lindsey converge eyebrows, not angry and powerful order, followed by turning around to open the door.


    The person who came is about fifty years old, his face is tanned like red copper, with deep furrows like wrinkles on it, and his aura is biting.


    Lindsey faintly raised the tail of his eyebrows, deliberately did not report his identity. ¡°May I ask what you want?¡±


    Danny narrowed his eyes and sized her up, raising his chin arrogantly. ¡°tantly causing trouble in a military zone, do you people have discipline in your eyes or not!¡±


    ¡°And you are?¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t even look him in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m new here, I don¡¯t know the rules.¡±


    Danny¡¯s face became twisted and he turned his head toward the men behind him and yelled, ¡°Take him back to the security office! Such ack of discipline must be severely punished!¡±


    Lindseyughed at his fox-like appearance and said sarcastically, ¡°Are you sure you want to take me away?¡±


    Danny saw no fear on her face, so he hesitated. But when he thought of his daughter¡¯s broken arm and the fact that she had been knocked unconscious, he was emboldened, ¡°Cut the crap! Take her away!¡±


    ¡°Slowly!¡± Lindsey narrowed his eyes and stared at him with stern eyes, but his words were not too fast. ¡°Guard, what is this man¡¯s origin?¡±


    ¡°Chief of the Military District Security Office, Danny,¡± the guard simply couldn¡¯t sit still, and when he heard her ask, he immediately got up and walked to stand beside her in a guarded posture.


    Danny had been in the garrison for more than ten years, one look at the guard¡¯s action and he knew what he wanted, and instantly became furious. ¡°What attitude you kid! Is the discipline of the army is not to be put on disy!¡±


    ¡°Pop, pop, pop,¡± Lindsey apuded at the right time, smiling eyes with the easyfort of malice. ¡°Chief Danny is right, the military district has the discipline of the military district, who wants to treat discipline as a pose, will never lightly forgive.¡±


    After a pause, Lindsey under the eyes of the smile deepened, then said: ¡°Since so impartialw enforcement, how not first ask those people in the building, why for no reason door-to-door trouble.¡±


    Danny was obviously stepped on a sore spot, a face immediately rose red, annoyed and angry red at her and yelled: ¡°You do not y lip service with me!¡±


    ¡°Why are you being smart?¡± Lindsey sneered and said, ¡°As soon as you came to take me away without asking the reason, you have to let me know the exact reason.¡±


    The number of onlookers in the hallway was growing, and Danny was afraid that things would get too big for him to handle, so he ordered the men behind him to do it again.


    Seeing the two soldiers, obviously confused about the situation is about to squeeze in, the guard immediately drew his gun, dark eyes like ice emitting a cold light, and shouted in a deep voice: ¡°Who dares to move to try!¡±


    Danny saw the situation also fire, abruptly pulled out his own gun, the muzzle of the gun pointed at Lindsey, sticking his neck shouted: ¡°Do it!¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, the air exudes a strong smell of gunpowder.


    At that moment, Bruce¡¯s slightly hoarse, low voice came from downstairs. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s with the fight training getting into the family building.¡±


    Lindsey heard Bruce¡¯s voice, a mischievous sardonic smile shed under her eyes, and suddenly fell limply to the ground.


    Not knowing that she was acting, the guard yelled in shock, ¡°Ma¡¯am, how are you?¡±


    Ma¡¯am? Danny¡¯s legs shook subconsciously, and before the gun aimed at Lindsey could be retracted, Bruce had barged in headlong.


    ¡°Lindsey!¡± quickly pick up Lindsey on the ground, Bruce gaze like a knife plucked Danny a nce, coldly reprimanded. ¡°I¡¯ll get youter!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ am not ¡­¡± Danny¡¯s brain boomed, and his body suddenly cooled a great deal.


    How could this woman be a nanny? I me my own daughter for not asking around, this is a big trouble.


    He also expected his daughter to be able to grasp the new battalionmander, this is all over. In the silence, Bruce¡¯s cold voice from hell suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Danny, you have guts!¡±


    Danny was shocked, his tongue instantly knotted.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes shrewdly swept him a nce, slowly opened his mouth: ¡°You have five minutes to send all the injured soldiers in the building to the infirmary, and thene back to me yourself!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Danny unconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his head, led the people he brought, and retreated with a ttering face, not forgetting to close the door.


    The door of the room closed the movement came, Bruce posture casual sitting on the sofa, handsome face ancient well.


    The guard, as an afterthought, quickly put his gun away and saluted with his chest raised. ¡°Report, I failed to protect thedy, please punish!¡±


    Bruce raised his eyes and guessed that the little woman in the room, who must be very happy at the moment, couldn¡¯t help but feel a secret headache. After a moment of contemtion, he eased down his tone and said, ¡°You did a good job, I¡¯m relieved to have you protecting her.¡±


    The guard opened his eyes in disbelief. After some self entanglement, he spoke again, ¡°But madam seems to be very ufortable.¡±


    Bruce coughed lightly and waved his hand at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go back to rest first,ter maybe the politicalmittee will talk to you, just tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The guard saluted again and hesitantly went out of the living room.


    Bruce exhaled a long, stifled breath and got up to go back to his bedroom.


    Lindsey was lying on the bed with his penlight in his arms, so cozy. When she saw him enter, she immediately teased him in a strange way: ¡°Battalion Commander Grant is so charming that the daughter of the chief of the security service came to the door to deliver tea, and even brought her own key to the room.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Bruce simply cried andughed upon hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s not at all what you think, I don¡¯t even know who that girl is.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Danny¡¯s daughter?¡± Lindsey gave a light hum and added, ¡°So what if it¡¯s not, they have the key to your dorm.¡±


    ¡°I already exined to you about the key at noon, and I really don¡¯t usually drink tea, you still don¡¯t know after all these years.¡± Bruce suddenly had a rather powerless feeling. ¡°The brain grows on people, I can¡¯t control other people¡¯s minds.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have any contact with her in private?¡± Lindsey frowned usingly. ¡°If you lie, I¡¯ll leave right now.¡±


    Bruce saw that she was about to cry, and didn¡¯t care if it was real or acted, he sat down and took her into his arms, coaxing her gently, ¡°I promise I haven¡¯t had any contact, and if she hadn¡¯te today, I wouldn¡¯t have known Danny had a daughter.¡±


    ¡°Truth?¡± Lindsey leaned against his chest and sniffled deliberately. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be ambiguous.¡±


    Bruceughed bitterly. ¡°Absolutely true, I train with a bunch of strong men every day, where can I go to have sex.¡±


    Lindsey heard this, suddenly can not act, giggling. ¡°I¡¯m going to watch you train.¡±


    ¡°The army has its own rules, you can¡¯t go.¡± Bruce looked embarrassed. ¡°But there are activities before New Year¡¯s, you can go and watch.¡±


    Lindsey, of course, knew that the army had rules, and was about to ask him what activities he had for the New Year when he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door and pushed it down. ¡°There¡¯s a knock on the door.¡±


    ¡°Ignore him!¡± Bruce leaned over, gave her a quick kiss on the cheek, got up and went to the kitchen.


    The rice was already simmering, and Lindsey had almost finished preparing the meat and side dishes, so it was time to fire up and stir-fry.


    The knocking on the door kept going on and on, but Bruce didn¡¯t hear it, and when he was done, he took off his apron and went back to his room to carry Lindsey out to eat.


    ¡°It smells so good ¡­¡± Lindsey took an exaggerated breath and generously praised, ¡°Brother Bruce, you¡¯re great!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and eat, it will get cold in a while.¡± Bruce dotingly rubbed the top of her head, with a happy smile on his face, and said: ¡°The next time you encounter this kind of thing, the reasoning can not speak directly to fire the gun, grandpa gave you a gun, not for you to use to collect.¡±

 Chapter 320 : Strong Dragon Overpowering the Earth’s Head Snake

    ¡°Got it, really nagging.¡± Lindsey yfully picked up his rice bowl and buried his head to eat.


    In the hallway a door away, Danny was drenched in cold sweat, his face was pale, and his body was shaking like chaff.


    The politicalmissar had called all the soldiers involved in the trouble to understand the situation, but said nothing to him, only let him examine his own mistakes.


    Although the review can not turn back the clock, at least it can also change the impression of himself in Bruce¡¯s heart.


    He yed a good game, but the results knocked on the door for almost an hour, is no one to open.


    Danny lived a handful of years, knocking on the door does not mean that he will not understand.


    However, he could not give up, his daughter graduated from military school soon, if Bruce insisted not to forgive, this life is ruined.


    I do not know how long to knock, Bruce still did not open the door, but disturbed the neighbors, causing aint.


    Danny¡¯s heart was ashes, silently waiting until 10 o¡¯clock at night, beforeing downstairs exhausted.


    And Bruce, at this time, has long been lying in bed, rest assured that sound sleep.


    The next day, Lindsey received a phone call from Larissa early in the morning, and arranged to go to Juxiang Court for lunch. After hanging up, she looked at the time and called Bruce, telling him that she would not be back at noon, and then informed the guard to prepare the car.


    When she opened the door, she was blocked by a person, and Lindsey subconsciously raised her eyebrows. ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Grant, I ¡­,¡± Danny stammered, stepping aside andplimenting her doggedly, ¡°You look great today.¡±


    Lindsey chilled her face and returned his words from yesterday. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going on, don¡¯t y games with me.¡±


    Danny¡¯s body shook with fear, and he looked like he was about to cry. ¡°My daughter is young and ignorant, and I ask Mrs. Grant to be lenient, after all, she has also been punished.¡±


    ¡°This is not my business, thanks.¡± Lindsey grunted coldly and fluttered past him.


    When the car arrived downtown, Lindsey remembered the antifreeze cream she had promised Bruce, and seemed to be short two pills, so she went to get them all before leaving for the hotel.


    Larissa was still upstairs putting on her makeup, and only Hector and Israel were waiting in the lobby.


    Lindsey waved at them and sat down with a smile.


    After taking a sip of the milk Hector had ordered for himself, Lindsey asked, ¡°How was your restst night?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the site selection information for the second branch ready, so you can see what¡¯s missingter.¡± Hector smiled coyly. ¡°Larissa looked it over, and she thinks it¡¯s all bad.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, curious, ¡°Oh, what else did she say.¡±


    Hector scratched his head awkwardly, his voice gradually lowered. ¡°She said I wasn¡¯t even seriously prepared.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey burst outughing, and only after a while did she gradually stop, casuallyforted, ¡°Love is deep, me is deep, she is also for your own good.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she heard Larissa¡¯s voice, which containedughter,e through. ¡°What are you saying about me.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lindsey smiled and looked back at her, and slowly stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve booked a table at Juxiang Yuan, let¡¯s have tea and talk.¡±


    Larissa readily agreed and took a few steps over to take Hector¡¯s arm affectionately.


    When they arrived at Juxiang Yuan, they just got off the car and heard a screaming from the corridor.


    Lindsey subconsciously stopped in her tracks and instructed Israel to go over and check the situation first.


    Israel immediately sprinted in the direction of the sound and kicked open the door of the elegant room.


    Soon, both the assant and the assaulted were exposed to view, and Lindsey took a cursory nce, only to find the appearance of one of the middle-aged men, unusually familiar.


    But the people inside were moving too fast for her to see clearly, so she had to instruct Hector. ¡°You go check it out too, it looks like someone you know.¡±


    Hector stared at the guard beside her for a moment, and then lightly leaped across the corridor and entered the elegant room as well.


    ¡°The security over here doesn¡¯t look too good ¡­,¡± Larissa pursed her lips, a hint of concern surfacing on her face. ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about whether the branch will be able to open smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lindsey smiled unconcernedly. ¡°The security in East River isn¡¯t as bad as you think.¡±


    Lindsey looked closely and saw that it was Grayson, whom she had met twice before, and asked Hector to help him to the reserved elegant room.


    Lindsey and Larissa then went up the corridor together and walked to the elegant room as usual.


    When they passed by the room with the door kicked off, they both subconsciously nced inside, but unfortunately, the people inside were all beaten and bruised, so they couldn¡¯t tell who was who.


    Lindsey frowned and thought, ¡°These people are after Grayson, not for the special steel project, right? Besides that, Grayson didn¡¯t seem to know anything else.


    Once inside, she politely exchanged pleasantries with Grayson, sat down casually and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Grayson, who are you?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Grant is in Dongjiang, so I came here.¡± Grayson smiled bitterly: ¡°It happens to be an old friend here,st night I was happy to drink a little too much, and mentioned to him the matter of special steel, and as a result, someone asked me toe here today, and I was not allowed to leave without cooperation.¡±


    Lindsey listened to a bit of understanding, but again asked: ¡°Who has the nerve to force to buy and sell?¡±


    ¡°The other party didn¡¯t say, and I don¡¯t know exactly who it is.¡± Grayson rubbed the wound on his face with a helpless face, ¡°It¡¯s also my first time in Dongjiang.¡±


    ¡°I wonder where Mr. Grayson is staying?¡± Lindsey feltpassion when she saw him like this, and since he came to Dongjiang to see Bruce, she couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch.


    Grayson gave the name of the hotel and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No problem, I just want Mr. Grayson to have a safe stay.¡± Lindsey put a decent smile on her face and politely asked for his opinion. ¡°I¡¯d like to arrange another room for you, but if you don¡¯t want to, forget it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d like to, but I¡¯m just giving Mrs. Grant a hard time.¡± An embarrassed look appeared on Grayson¡¯s face as he hesitantly asked, ¡°I wonder if Mr. Grant is ¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been a little busytely, so you can talk to me about business.¡± Lindsey smiled, a word to dispel his worries. ¡°I¡¯ll let him keep an eye on the specific details of the partnership.¡±


    Grayson was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but thank him repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯d like to thank Mrs. Grant in advance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lindsey smiled and waved her hand, signaling the waiter to serve tea.


    Hector pricked up his ears and listened carefully for a while, then greeted Israel and got up to open the door.


    One of the bodyguards saw Hector and immediately testified that he was the one who had injured him.


    The police officer in the lead immediately walked towards Hector with a steady pace and spoke coldly: ¡°This gentleman, pleasee with us.¡±


    Hector did not reply, but took out his work permit, opened it without dy, and held it up to the eyes of the other party.


    However, the police officer was not moved, reached out and pushed away his work permit, and spoke again: ¡°There are many fake permits these days, who are you kidding?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Hector sulked, after retrieving his work permit, he suddenly grabbed the other party¡¯s arm and twisted it backwards: ¡°Say it again!¡±


    ¡°You first let go ¡­¡± the police officer painful cold sweat, face distorted to stare at him: ¡°Even if it is the guard bureau people, can not arbitrarily hurt people, I am in ordance with thew to handle the case.¡±


    ¡°Handling a case ording to thew, or providing protection to certain people ording to thew.¡± Hector released his hand and patted the dust on his jacket lightly, ¡°Some things are appropriate.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡± The police officer stood up straight in anger and stared at him with awe: ¡°It¡¯s my job to answer the police, what to do with it, after the investigation we will certainly enforce thew impartially.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m the one who misunderstood?¡± Hector narrowed his eyes, his eyes lingered on a police officer behind him and smiled abruptly: ¡°Is this officer Joel?¡±


    Officer Joel instinctively shook his head, since the other party was from the Security Division, he would not dare to mess with it even if he had the guts to do so.


    Hector took in the other party¡¯s frightened expression, the corners of his lips picked up a cold smile, deliberately scare. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it, by the way, the chief in the elegant room is very unhappy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, you guys continue dining.¡± A drop of cold sweat ran down Officer Joel¡¯s temples and flew to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s the way we handled the case that was wrong.¡±


    The police officer whose arm was hurt by Hector heard this and basically understood in his mind what had happened, he then turned around with a sullen face and indifference.


    Officer Joel then followed, fearing that Hector would continue to pester him.


    However, the more you fear, the more you get, he just turned around and heard Hector¡¯s smiling reminder. ¡°By the way, I have a recording of the phone call, Officer Joel knows what to do, right?¡±


    Officer Joel¡¯s legs trembled and he almost fell to his knees.


    Anthony Johnson, the bastard, didn¡¯t say anything in advance when he messed with the Security Division, and let himself get shot at.


    Hector looked at him with a blue face and a white face, and smiled deeply with a hooked lip, and returned to the elegant room with a graceful smile.


    Lindsey saw that he was in a good mood and guessed that things were probably going well, so she didn¡¯t ask too many questions.


    Grayson sat for about half an hour, because there was really nothing to talk about, so he had the sense to get up and say goodbye.


    Lindsey stood up with him, smiled, and said, ¡°Israel, take Mr. Grayson home, and give him a room on your floor.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Israel answered and left Juxiang Court along with Grayson.


    Once they left, Lindsey felt at ease andzily lolled back in her chair to joke with Larissa. ¡°I¡¯m really not the one who knows how to do business.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who spends money.¡± Larissa blurted out without thinking. ¡°Anyway, your family has a lot of money, so you are responsible for spending it.¡±


    ¡°That makes me so useless.¡± Lindsey gave her a nk look, picked up the information on the branch hospital site prepared by Hector, and carefully flipped through it.


    Larissa was bored, so she went outside to get some air.


    After a while, Lindsey didn¡¯t see Larissae back, so she asked Hector to go out and look for her.


    Hector reacted and went out of the room like a gust of wind. The more Lindsey thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong, so she hurriedly put down the information and followed her.

 Chapter 321 : No Treachery, No Business

    The courtyard was quiet, and there was no sign of Larissa anywhere.


    Lindsey was not in a good shape, but still quickened her pace through the corridor and headed deeper into the courtyard.


    When she reached theke, she saw Larissa standing in a boat from afar, waving her hands continuously, and the situation was very frightening.


    At this time, Hector had already boarded another boat and rowed towards her with oars in both hands. Lindsey looked carefully for a while to make sure there would be no big problem, so she simply admired the surrounding scenery from the railing.


    In the end is the south, theke is full of bright tea plum, colorful colors like the first warmth of spring.


    Thest time she came, Grady said, this ce cane in more than the East River rich, so she was extra curious, in the end, who is it, have to grab Grayson grab special steel project.


    You know this technology once mass production, not only can provide enough high-performance materials to the military, but also can drive the local economy and employment.


    Bruce was looking at this point, so only instructed Cary specifically to follow up on this matter, and gave Grayson a few months of time to think.


    This project is beneficial and beneficial to the defense industry, whether it is with local cooperation, or with privatepanies, or the military.


    After thinking for a long time, Lindsey still did note up with a reason, but suddenly heard, it seems that someone is calling himself.


    Looked back at the corridor, saw Grady, and then shook his head bitterly.


    He was well-informed, and given that he did promise to introduce Larissa to him, Lindsey¡¯s face wasn¡¯t half upset.


    Slowly standing up, Lindsey waited for him to approach and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Mr. Grady, we meet again.¡±


    ¡°Hello Mrs. Grant.¡± Grady smiled back and asked anxiously, ¡°I heard from the people here that your friend had an ident, how is he doing?¡±


    Lindsey snickered and raised her hand to point toward the center of theke. ¡°Still in theke and can¡¯t get out, but it shouldn¡¯t be anything.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Grady wiped his sweat and apologized awkwardly, ¡°I also heard that someone rushed you and your friend earlier, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°None of your business, open for business, and not every customer you know thoroughly.¡± Lindsey waved his hand lightly. ¡°But there is something I still want to inquire with you.¡±


    Grady¡¯s heart, which had just fallen, instantly hung again. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Lindsey saw him so nervous, but a little embarrassed. ¡°I just arrived in Dongjiang, I don¡¯t know much about the situation here, I want to inquire about the ten richest people in Dongjiang, whose family is doing business.¡±


    ¡°Well, let me think about it.¡± Grady hesitated and politely asked her to sit down. ¡°There are three families doing industry, one is FMCG, one is precision instrumentation, and one is a pharmaceuticalpany.¡±


    Lindsey was about to ask a question when she heard him add, ¡°As for the rest, they¡¯re all pretty much like me, investing a little here and a little there.¡±


    Lindsey was about to ask a question when he said, ¡°Which one of them is doing the precision instrumentation?¡±


    ¡°The Johnson family,¡± Grady replied, unusually crisp. ¡°But these years after stepping into real estate, The Johnson family¡¯s industrial profits are not too high.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and thanked her politely.


    While we were talking, Larissa and Hector had returned to the shore. It was obvious that she was having fun, but Hector was very angry.


    A short whileter, the two came ashore, Lindsey greeted, smiled and exined to Grady, ¡°One of the management members of the Hui Ai Foundation, Larissa and her husband.¡±


    ¡°So Larissa big star is the management of Hui Ai Fund ¡­¡± Grady looked at Larissa incredulously, half a day did note back.


    It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t been on the news before, reading about Larissa and the fund. He always thought it was to fish for fame, just going through the motions, did not expect to really go to work.


    ¡°She has now taken a break from film and is concentrating on the Hui Ai Fund.¡± Lindsey noticed his expression and casually said, ¡°We opened our first public hospital in the suburbs of B City on the condition of renting a thousand acres of local forestnd to develop an eco-industrial park.¡±


    Grady¡¯s squinty eyes instantly lit up and he looked slightly excited. ¡°If I donate a portion of my annual profit money, can I purchase all varieties of organic vegetables and meat from your eco-industrial park.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a very positive answer. ¡°There is no problem at all, the branch is currently in the process of selecting a site, once it is determined, we will negotiate with the Dongjiang municipal government about cooperation.¡±


    Grady he hedged and smiled, thinking that The Grant family is really their own valuable person, not in vain he has been active for so long.


    The Family Taste Restaurant Group has been aspiring to enter the high-end food market over the years. Unfortunately, the local organic farming industry in Dongjiang is rather fragmented, which invariably increases the cost a lot.


    If Hui Ai¡¯s eco-industrial park is built up, all the restaurants and hotels under Home vor in the future can y the signature diet varieties of pollution-free and pure natural.


    In just a few seconds, Grady had already drawn a blueprint of the food empire in his head, and Larissa and her husband and wife had arrived.


    After getting to know each other a bit, we all exchanged pleasantries and returned to the elegant room, continuing to drink tea and chat.


    After lunch, Lindsey was a little tired, so she left Larissa and Hector and returned to the military area with the guards.


    The ingredients had been purchased, but she didn¡¯t want to move at all, so she went to sleep under the covers when she arrived home.


    When she woke up in the afternoon, Lindsey threw all the ingredients into the jar ording to Billy, then set the timer to boil it, and went back to the living room to turn on the TV.


    Anthony Johnson was interviewed at the hospital with a bruised face, iming he had been injured by a guard from the Security Division and calling for a serious investigation into the matter.


    As she watched, Lindsey could not help but frown and almost resist the urge to ask Hector to beat him up again.


    The hospital is a mess, and after that, he also throws dirt on Hui Ai, but not with him, but he pretended to be aggrieved. People do not want to face, really invincible.


    Depressed after watching all his interviews, Lindsey threw away the remote control, picked up the phone and called Cary over.


    The first thing I said was that Grayson was in the East River, followed by his own problems with Anthony Johnson, asking him if there was any good way to clean him up without making a sound.


    On this end, Cary pondered for a moment and smiled, ¡°Let Hector handle this, and besides, the guards assigned to you by Old Mr. Grant, you can deploy them anytime.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Lindsey smiled knowingly. ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll talk to youter sometime.¡±


    Cary keptughing over there as Lindsey hung up and immediately called Hector about Anthony Johnson¡¯s interview and ryed Cary¡¯s message.


    Hector simply dropped the word ¡®understood¡¯ and ended the call.


    Lindsey was momentarily overwhelmed, but then she thought that Hector was doing a good job, so he wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes. But she was really looking forward to seeing if the young man from Dongjiang would continue to be interviewed tomorrow.


    Expectation is expectation. Lindsey doesn¡¯t have the eagerness to see it right away.


    After watching the variety show of other stations for a while, the mobile phone rm rang at the right time. Lindsey lets go of his cell phone and gets up to turn off the fire in the kitchen.


    When the ointment was ready, it was dark. She was toozy to cook. She asked the soldiers about the location of the canteen and went downstairs with her meal card.


    The dreary weather for days made the sky foggy and the wind was particrly salty.


    Lindsey arrived at the canteen with the guards, fetched her meal tray and went to line up for her meal.


    Maybe she came early, there were not many people yet. After she finished her meal, she looked for a table and sat down, but to her surprise, she heard the people at the next table, talking about the news just now.


    One of them said that a leader had received a report and the investigation team would being any minute. The other one said that this kind of thing is not worth mentioning at all.


    Lindsey pricked up her ears and listened for a while, and continued eating withoutment.


    The Johnson family has a high status in Dongjiang and is one of the top ten wealthiest people. Anthony Johnson dares to face the camera in such a mess, he must have done a lot of work behind the scenes to get justice.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    But this is nothing to worry about, The Johnson family is capable, but also can notmand the military.


    Unless someone in their family holds a key position in the military.


    But as far as Lindsey knows, the politicalmissar of the military district has some connections with The Gregor family, and I have not heard of any major leaders surnamed Johnson.


    When she finished her meal, the conversation at the next table had turned to parenting, and the conversation was lively.


    Lindsey got up to wash the dinner tes and took a leisurely walk home.


    The first thing that happened was that Bruce had a heavy training schedule, and he didn¡¯t know if he would be back at night, so Lindsey arrived home at 8:00 p. m. and took a shower and went to bed.


    After two more days, Bruce finally returned home at dawn, all tired.


    Lindsey was distressed and nagged him to ask if he had eaten, if he had slept well, like the monk reciting the scriptures.


    ¡°Took the team on an armed training trip, an 80-mile round trip.¡± Bruce reached out and fetched her into hisp and hugged her, smiling meaningfully away. ¡°Two more abs, want to see.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see it, it¡¯ll ruin my son.¡± Lindsey buried her head in his chest and closed her eyesfortably. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you at home.¡±


    ¡°Neither do I.¡± Bruce scratched her nose and suddenly squared up, ¡°The politicalmissar talked to me today and said the guard beat someone up in the city, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that what the hell East River One young man, disrespectful to me in the hotel lobby, let Hector clean up, the guard did not do anything.¡± Lindsey sat up straight and looked at him seriously, ¡°Will you be dealt with?¡±


    ¡°No, even if the guards did, I¡¯m not afraid, Hector is from the Security Bureau, just The Johnson family isn¡¯t qualified enough to ask for him to be dealt with.¡± Bruce wrapped his arm around her waist and eased his tone, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a small matter that I¡¯m angry, don¡¯t make Old Mr. Grant angry.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, and seeing that he was so sleepy he couldn¡¯t open his eyes, immediately pulled him back inside to catch up on his sleep.


    When he woke up, Bruce was back at the training ground, and the house was cold and clear.


    Lindsey finished washing up and remembered the ointment he had prepared, so he ordered the guard to send it over and stayed home to watch TV.


    Turning to the East River News Channel, she coincidentally saw Anthony Johnson again.


    Compared to two days ago when he was able to move and jump, today he was lying in bed,pletely unable to take care of himself.


    Lindsey held back herughter and listened carefully to the conversation between him and the reporter. There were two main points: the security in Dongjiang is too poor; the military district intentionally harbors soldiers who have made mistakes.


    Still don¡¯t know dead or alive ¡­ Lindsey shook her head in pity and picked up her cell phone to call Larissa.


    The call was answered, and Larissa¡¯s voice with a smile immediately came through: ¡°Mr. Grady¡¯s donation n has been finalized, the next step, to determine the site of the hospital, and then we can go to the relevant person in charge and talk about cooperation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too efficient.¡± Lindsey joked and added, ¡°Don¡¯t be so tired, take a rest first and try the food over here.¡±


    At this end, Larissa immediately asked after hearing this, ¡°Does your Bruce have no time for you?¡±

 Chapter 322 – People are not hard to break down

    ¡°Recently, the training task is heavy, and I can¡¯t evene home.¡± Lindsey truthfully said, ¡°Fortunately you are here.¡±


    ¡°So pathetic, then youe to the hotel, sister apany you.¡± Larissaughed. ¡°Mr. Grayson was asking about you at breakfast this morning.¡±


    ¡°Yeah well, I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡± Lindsey hung up the phone with a big smile and turned her head to call Cary, asking him to draw up the cooperation agreement and bring it to Dongjiang in person.


    After a few moments of conversation, Lindsey simply packed up and immediately took the car to the city when the guard returned.


    On the way, Lindsey remembered about Danny and couldn¡¯t help but ask the guard about it.


    The guard knew everything and said everything, detailing the oue of the treatment, including Willeke¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°My kick was so powerful?¡± Lindsey shrugged, feeling slightly regretful.


    The other party was a girl after all, and she seemed to have hit a bit hard.


    But when she thought of her disregard for military discipline, she felt that even if she did it all over again, she still wouldn¡¯t be soft.


    When they arrived near the hotel where Larissa and the others were staying, they happened to run into the TV station¡¯s people, who were milling around on the outskirts of the hotel, each one following Anthony Johnson¡¯s assistant like a summoned beast.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to draw too much attention to herself, so she asked the security guard to pull the car over to the curb and got out to walk over.


    She is tall and even though she is four months pregnant, she still doesn¡¯t look pregnant in her coat.


    When she passed by Anthony Johnson¡¯s assistant, a reporter stopped her and asked her if she knew about the assault on Anthony Johnson a few days ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know the person you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lindsey politely returned the question and continued on her way.


    The guard, afraid that the reporters would hurt Lindsey, locked his car and followed quickly, standing nervously to her side and spreading his arms.


    The reporter interviewing Lindsey waspletely confused and saw someone blocking the camera and subconsciously yanked it.


    The guard was furious and whirled his head sideways, staring at him with a shady gaze. ¡°What do you want!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, I just want to interview thisdy.¡± The reporter was frightened by the aura emanating from him and took a step back with a pale face. ¡°No hands, I¡¯m warning you.¡±


    The guard coldly withdrew his eyes and escorted Lindsey into the lobby without saying a word.


    The two had just entered the revolving door when Anthony Johnson¡¯s assistant eximed, ¡°That¡¯s the woman who ordered the guard to beat up Young Master Johnson!¡±


    The reporters were instantly energized by the news and rushed into the lobby.


    Lindsey had already reached the elevator lobby and heard the noisymotion behind her, so she subconsciously turned her head to look back.


    The guard was also confused by the battle in front of him and stood nervously in front of Lindsey, admonishing, ¡°Madam, you go up first, I¡¯ll hold them back.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and shook her head, took the initiative to step forward and waited for the reporters to approach before speaking calmly: ¡°Hello, friends of the media in Dongjiang, I am Lindsey, the founder of the Hui Ai Foundation, do you have anything to ask?¡±


    The action of the reporters of Hui Ai Foundation, Lindsey ¡­ was instantly fixed, and in the next instant, they collectively turned their heads and ran wildly outside.


    She does not stay in B City, What is she doing here!


    To know that it is her, give how much money can not block her interview, that is will lose their jobs, okay!


    Everything happened without warning, the sound of footsteps fading away, leaving the guards watching this scene, for a long time back.


    Lindsey is not at all surprised, with the previous experience, want to continue to survive in the journalist industry, avoid themselves, is absolutely the most correct choice.


    Outside the hotel lobby, Anthony Johnson¡¯s assistant was also confused by the reporter¡¯s actions.


    Seeing that each one of them got into the car and ran away, he drew his legs to catch up and grabbed the female reporter who wasgging behind, asking suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to follow this story, that¡¯s all.¡± The female reporter was panting, afraid that she would be caught if she walked slowly. ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you guys should make it clear why you are not following.¡± The assistant pulled her unsurely. ¡°We Mr. Johnson paid for it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to follow even if I pay!¡± The female reporter broke away from his hand, turned her head and ran back to her car, and left in a sh.


    In just a few seconds, none of the interview cars parked outside the hotel were left.


    The assistant was like a thunderstorm, the whole person stupid outside the hotel door, standing into a statue.


    Inside the hotel, Lindsey entered the elevator and instructed the guard to press the floor button, in a happy mood.


    When she came to the floor where Larissa and the others were, she went to say hello to Larissa first, and then knocked on Grayson¡¯s room door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother Mrs. Grant.¡± Grayson hastily invited her to sit down. ¡°I have prepared the agreement on cooperation, do you want to read it now.¡±


    ¡°The president will arrive in Dongjiang on the afternoon, so I¡¯ll read it then.¡± Lindsey smiled and gestured for him to sit down, concerned, ¡°How¡¯s it going, how¡¯s your stay these two days?¡±


    ¡°Very well, thanks to Mrs. Grant.¡± Grayson smiled back, looking very good.


    Lindsey stayed with him for a while, just as he had a friending over, so he excused himself and went to Larissa¡¯s room.


    In the living room, Larissa was working on herptop while Hector peeled an apple for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking it easy.¡± Lindsey teased, sittingfortably next to her. ¡°There are some nice spots over here, want to check them out.¡±


    Larissa averted her eyes from theputer screen and shook her head with a light smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to see with all that wind, you¡¯ll be frozen to the ground as soon as you get outside.¡±


    ¡°Just as well.¡± Lindsey shrugs her shoulders. ¡°But being cooped up in a hotel all the time would be annoying.¡±


    Larissa nced at her and teased, ¡°It¡¯s theck ofpany that¡¯s bugging you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°People don¡¯t break up ¡­,¡± Lindsey leaned backzily on the sofa, reached for an apple, and took a big bite: ¡°I heard from Grady that there¡¯s an authentic restaurant on the outskirts of town that makes a very authentic seafood hot pot. .¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m allergic.¡± Larissa retorted without even thinking about it. ¡°There are a lot of seafood that you can¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°Then forget it, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s another ce.¡± Lindsey sat up straight, took out her cell phone and surfed the Inte, and suddenly said, ¡°Here it is, this vegetarian restaurant is very famous, and it is said that the temple next to it has a very interesting host.¡±


    ¡°How is that interesting?¡± Larissa became interested and put down her penlight and looked at her curiously, ¡°It¡¯s not fortune telling, is it?¡±


    Lindsey smiled and handed over her cell phone.


    Larissa took it with suspicion, and after reading the introduction on it, she couldn¡¯t help but lose her smile. ¡°It is indeed quite interesting, just do not know whether it is really capable, or fooling people.¡±


    ¡°Just go see it and find out.¡± Lindsey raised his eyebrows, took back his phone, Xu stood up: ¡°Let¡¯s go, just on the way to pray.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Larissa answered, got up and went back to her room to change into her regr clothes for going out.


    Tianxia Temple is not far from downtown Dongjiang, located at the foot of Tianxia Mountain, a famous local scenic spot, and is an ancient temple with a history of hundreds of years.


    When Lindsey and others arrived, it was only ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    The scenic area is very quiet, probably because it is not the weekend, not too many tourists.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After passing through the scenic area, the car arrived at the parking area outside the gate of Tianxia Temple.


    Lindsey got out of the car, looked around, and found that there were many people lined up outside the temple gate, and wondered what they were doing.


    Larissa also saw the scene and secretly pulled her to the crowd. ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on, and if you¡¯re lucky you might even get a gift from the host.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a valuable thing either ¡­¡± Lindsey was speechless, but followed her towards the queue.


    When they reached the front, the two got to the end of the line and whispered to the older sister in front of them to inquire about the reason for the line.


    The elder sister looked back at them and said with an excited look on her face, ¡°Today the host is handing out amulets again, which are said to keep peace.¡±


    ¡°So divine?¡± Larissa exchanged a funny look with Lindsey and asked again, ¡°Do they really want no money?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, donate a little merit if you want.¡± The elder sister should have been a frequent visitor, so she was very familiar with the situation. ¡°It¡¯s okay not to donate, but everyone is so dedicated to goodness that they will more or less donate a little.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, reached out and tugged Larissa smiled away.


    The team was marching pretty fast, and it wasn¡¯t long before Lindsey and Larissa had their turn to hand out amulets, and there was arge merit box with hundreds of dors in it.


    Larissa stood in front, took the amulet and left the line to stand aside and wait for Lindsey.


    When Shamiya saw that she didn¡¯t have the intention to donate merit, her face was not so good. When it was Lindsey¡¯s turn, she took the amulet in her hand and didn¡¯t give it to her.


    Lindsey was secretly amused and deliberately reminded, ¡°Little master, does this amulet have to be given by a person of talent?¡±


    ¡°Doing good deeds is to umte blessings.¡± Little Shayi folded his hands and recited a Buddhist sutra with lowered eyebrows, adding, ¡°This female almsman is a good person at first nce.¡±


    ¡°You are quite good at reading people.¡± Lindsey smiled, not the slightest intention to donate merit, looking at him with a meaningful gaze. ¡°I heard that the host has to hand out amulets twice a week, he is also a good person.¡±


    The young sama¡¯s face instantly sank a few points, and reluctantly gave the amulet to Lindsey.


    Lindsey eyebrow tail slightly raised, walked aside to carry the shamrock to open the amulet, found that there is no runes inside, there is just a little bit of shredded paper ripped from some book.


    ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Larissaughed at this. ¡°This host is really interesting.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged, shook off the scraps of paper, pulled Larissa back to Hector and the others, and greeted them as they joined her at a vegetarian restaurant off to the side.


    The restaurant was next to Tianxia Temple, so naturally the prices were outrageously expensive, and it was often impossible to get a reservation.


    They were lucky that there was an empty room when they went in, but the location was not ideal and there was no view to enjoy around.


    Lindsey did not care, anyway, is to eat, not to see the scenery.


    When they arrived at the room, the group just sat down, they smelled a strong smell of alcohol, and asionally could hear the roar of someone guessing the line ofmand.


    Without waiting for Lindsey to tell him, Hector had already turned his head and left the room.


    In a moment, he returned from the next door, his expression a little twisted: ¡°Let¡¯s eat at another restaurant.¡±

 Chapter 323 : A Good Show

    Lindsey and Larissa froze at the same time and both looked up, their eyes searchingly at him.


    Hector scratched his head awkwardly, leaned over and whispered something in Larissa¡¯s ear, and stood up straight again.


    Lindsey had expected Larissa to exin on her behalf, but ended up watching her clutch her own stomach and fall eastward there: ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡±


    Hector¡¯s face remained the same, even a proper mess, confusing Lindsey even more.


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± Larissaughed uproariously for a while, reached over and dragged Lindsey over, incoherently informing the truth.


    Lindsey was bbergasted andughed along with her.


    This presiding officer of Tianxia Temple is really funny.


    Afterughing for a while, Lindsey looked back at Hector and instructed, ¡°Give a call to the nearby police station, yes, and contacted the media reporters.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need a reporter when you can just call the police.¡± Hector was a little puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Lindsey held her stomach andughed for a while, exining, ¡°Just because it¡¯s not a good thing, the reporters are running fast. They¡¯re definitely more of a summoner than a summoner in order to grab a hot spot.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Hector will understand, immediately took out the phone, go aside to call.


    Lindsey gradually stoppedughing and gave Larissa a tug, winking at her mischievously. ¡°Go check it out?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Larissa readily agreed.


    It would be a shame to miss out on a good show.


    The two of them, regardless of whether Hector agreed or not, got up and left the room.


    When they stepped lightly under the fence, the sound of fist-fighting next door became louder, asionally apanied by men¡¯s slightly husky, low voices singing various trashy tunes.


    Lindsey wanted to see what was going on inside, but unfortunately the wall was raised, and his stomach was really a bit heavy, so he couldn¡¯t turn up.


    When she looked around, she saw adder over the flower bed, so she called the guard to bring it over.


    When Hector came out after the phone call, he saw the two women, one standing on one side of thedder, craning their necks to take pictures of the phone there.


    The guard was worried that they had an ident, both squatting on the ground, holding thedder hard.


    Speechlessly shook his head, he quickly went over and pulled Larissa down without saying a word.


    As for Lindsey, he saw no guts to move her, but also embarrassed.


    After all, men and women are not rted to each other.


    Lindsey shot for a while, see the unmanly host, about to carry out more trivial performance, had to shrink head, held high the phone aimed at the next yard.


    Hector in the end is not at ease, had to pull her down as well.


    After taking the video anyway, Lindsey wasn¡¯t curious as to how trashy it would end up being.


    Back to the elegant room to rest for a moment, just ordered the food, the nearby police station police came. Of course, the reporters, whose speed isparable to that of a summoned beast, also came, swarming towards the vegetarian restaurant, the courtyard that is not open to the public.


    In the blink of an eye, the store¡¯s sarniya ah, the chef ah have gone over to watch, Lindsey and other people are naturally not behind.


    What¡¯s the point of eating if you don¡¯t watch such a big event!


    But this time they didn¡¯t climb thedder, but honestly went in through the front door and stood aside to watch without moving.


    The abbot, who looks quite like the Maitreya Buddha, has a skirt on his body that he hasn¡¯t had time to take off, and his face is as sultry as he wants it to be.


    The funny thing is that the people apanying him in the game are all young young women and girls who look very high.


    Especially those girls, all of them look as beautiful as young water, the body is also very material.


    But the outdoor temperature is only 9 degrees above zero, wearing a swimsuit did not freeze over, is also talent.


    The police seemed to be surprised by such a scene, and ordered them to put on their clothes, while taking out handcuffs and preparing to take them back.


    The abbot of Tianxia Temple actually did such a degrading thing, it is necessary to educate some.


    Unfortunately, an olderdy who was ying games with the abbot was not happy, struggling to hold her clothes and ramming into the police who were trying to take the abbot away: ¡°We are doing a puja, youe to arrest people without investigating clearly, is it appropriate?¡±


    ¡°A puja ¡­?¡± The corners of the policeman¡¯s mouth twitched visibly, the expression clearly saying: you¡¯re kidding. Dress like this to do the puja.


    Thedy probably also realized that her reason was rather unconvincing, so she added: ¡°This is abination of Chinese and Western puja.¡±


    Lindsey stifled herughter and quietly tugged on Larissa, thinking, ¡°It¡¯s a blend of East and West.


    In fact, Lindseypletely underestimated the extent of thedy¡¯s ability to talk. Not only did she say it was an East-meets-West legal ceremony, but she also gave many examples to testify.


    The police officer, who was about to copse, Lindsey could not help but kindly help to relieve the situation. ¡°Since it is abination of Chinese and Western, can you tell us the intention of thisbination.¡±


    Larissa heard the words, held back a long time ofughter instantly burst, covering the stomach ¡°ha ha ha¡± and a wildugh.


    At the end of the day, she said, ¡°Since the East and West arebined, should we also add a yin and yang reconciliation?¡±


    Once these words came out, not only thedy, but also the others changed their faces and looked at her with fierce eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Larissa spat out her tongue. ¡°By the way, that game you guys were ying just now, it seems like a lot of fun.¡±


    With that, Larissa took her phone out, unlocked it and opened the video, enthusiastically under the eyes of the police. ¡°Definitely abination of Chinese and Western puja, the abbot is much more powerful than the priest.¡±


    The police officer standing next to Larissa was already young, and hearing her shockinglye up with such a sentence, his handsome face instantly burned red.


    Larissa could not help but stammer at the sight, but was soon carried aside by Hector and stared at her with a serious gaze.


    Lindsey saw Hector¡¯s action and couldn¡¯t help but smile, looking meaningfully at the abbot. ¡°Johnson abbot, your family¡¯s position as the top of the East River tycoons is not relying on your fasting and Buddhist practice, right?¡±


    The abbot¡¯s face changed again and again, and it was very nice.


    Lindsey faintly looked for a few seconds, her eyebrows slightly raised, her red lips hooked up a wicked light smile: ¡°By the way, thosedies who im to have sought you to do the child-seeking puja and soon be pregnant, I think they should take their children and husbands and go for a paternity test.¡±


    Thedy who had tried so hard to prove that they were doing the puja, ¡°Teng¡± a red face, panicked to find their own clothes haphazardly put on. The chef, who came to watch, was instantly white.


    The sh in the hands of the reporters, kept shing, no one noticed that the person who spoke was Lindsey.


    When they reacted, the action immediately tacitly put away the camera, no one dare to go forward to interview.


    The police came so half a day, the suspect is still dilly-dallying, I guess the heart more or less also a bit upset. When the reporters stopped taking pictures, they immediately went forward to escort people and took them out of the yard.


    Lindsey smilingly followed and turned around, after a few steps, abruptly stopped in his tracks and said in a casual tone: ¡°Go back and all take a good look at what is the right to privacy.¡±


    Although she did not look at anyone when she spoke, but the reporters present, none of them did not chill!


    This kind of news in the end how to catch the hot spot ¡­


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t care how they catch the hot spot, anyway, don¡¯t bring yourself into it, everything will be OK.


    As the host and the circle of women were taken to the police car, the onlookers also gradually dispersed.


    Lindsey dragged Larissa back to the elegant room and smiled at her with sly eyes: ¡°Larissa, how about we make a bet.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Larissa intuited that her smile was a bit unintentional, and instinctively became wary. ¡°I don¡¯t bet.¡±


    ¡°Gee, good sister, just one bet. I¡¯m serious.¡± Lindsey saw that she did not take the bait and deliberately pouted, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see two hrious shows in a row today, so you can even grant me a small wish.¡±


    Larissa pondered, thinking that Lindsey was not short of money or things, so she could bet on who was afraid. So she graciously agreed: ¡°Go ahead, what do you want to bet on.¡±


    ¡°I bet that we still have to go back downtown for lunch.¡± Lindsey smiled brightly. ¡°If you lose, you can have the mansion next door to the first donkey meat hotpot, and if you win, your daughter will be my daughter-inw.¡±


    Larissa thought about it and agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bet on it. I¡¯ll ask your Bruce to prepare the house and I¡¯ll move there anytime.¡±


    ¡°Whether you can win or not is up in the air.¡± Lindsey was confident. ¡°No cheating if you lose.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a no-brainer anyway, so why would I cheat.¡± Larissa raised her chin in defiance, looking determined to win.


    Hector couldn¡¯t stand it, so he turned around and went out of the elegant room to urge the kitchen to serve the food.


    When he arrived at the kitchen, he saw that the chef had been taken away and the rest of the sahibs could not do anything.


    Hector was baffled and went back to the kitchen to tell the two women who were still arguing about winning and losing.


    ¡°No way, I really lost?¡± Larissa instantly wailed in exaggeration and looked at Lindsey with dissatisfaction. ¡°You cheated.¡±


    Lindsey grunted and got up with a flourish. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat, I just watched more carefully.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how is that careful.¡± Larissa was curious, the two of them went to see the action together and came back together, howe she did not see anything unusual, prompting the lunch can not be eaten here.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t try to sell the story, and just told her the little details she saw.


    Larissa still couldn¡¯t get over it. ¡°People¡¯s shaky hands are probably from cooking and upsetting spoons, not necessarily rted to this matter.¡±


    Lindsey but smiled, until out of the vegetarian restaurant back to the car, only to exin unhurriedly: ¡°He was not shaking at first, Iter said, let those who have begged for a child to do paternity tests, he began to shake.¡±


    ¡°So did he turn himself in or was he found out by the police?¡± Larissa could not understand the logic. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to get caught for no reason.¡±


    Lindsey felt that if she continued to exin, her IQ would obviously be pulled down to Larissa¡¯s level, so she finished her sentence at once.


    The vegetarian restaurant was right next to Tianxia Temple, and that host¡¯s reputation was already bad online, and there had been people who suspected him of being a fraud.


    Furthermore, the host was a bit old and it didn¡¯t seem too easy to get someone pregnant. And the chef¡¯s body and physique, let people pregnant is almost.


    This kind of cooperation is estimated to have already existed, just did not expect to be hit by the right one.


    As we talked, the car returned to the city, Lindsey could not think of where to eat, so she took out her phone and went online again.


    Thepany has been looking for a ce to eat for over a hundred years, and finally found a ce with a very remote address, to eat steamed rice.


    Lindsey arrived at a time when he was already hungry and confused, once the food came up, he picked up his chopsticks and gobbled it up, he didn¡¯t have time to taste the taste of the dish, okay?


    After lunch, the group took a stroll around the old town and went to several branch sites to look around, Lindsey returned to the military district, and it was already dark.


    Open the door to see the living room lights on, Lindsey was startled, followed by happy to go to the kitchen.

 Chapter 324 : Thief

    Bruce is boiling vegetables, wearing a uniform, sleeves pulled up high, basically nothing image to speak of, biased people can not help but look at the heart.


    Especially the smile on the lips, gentle simply can drip water.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you got back?¡± Lindsey embraced him from behind, smiling and murmuring. ¡°Had I known you were back, I wouldn¡¯t have yed sote.¡±


    ¡°Army rest, military exercises start in two days, so I guess it will be half a month before Ie back.¡± Bruce stopped moving his hands and smiled as he hugged her back. ¡°Go wait outside, you¡¯ll be eating soon.¡±


    Lindsey nodded and happily went to the living room to watch the news.


    She had already eaten outside, but Bruce cooked it himself, and face had to be given.


    After eating the two watched TV for a while and took an early shower and went to bed.


    The next day Cary also arrived at the hotel where Larissa and the others were staying. Bruce took Lindsey over there and went over the cooperation agreement, looking focused and serious as he discussed with Grayson the location of the factory.


    It was a nice day, the sunlight came in through the windows, and printedrge patches of light on the lotus-colored carpet.


    Bruce in his regr clothes, sitting casually in the sofa, the light and shadow shining through his well-defined side of the face, more and more look like the elegant eyebrows, handsome andpelling.


    He has long fingers, even flesh and bones, long training makes hisplexion much darker, but his body that fascinating testosterone, more intoxicating than aged wine.


    Lindsey¡¯s hands on her chin, looking at him with a gaze of intense hot deep love.


    This wonderful and dominant man is her husband and the father of her children, nothing could make her happier than this.


    After talking about business, Bruce declined Grayson¡¯s invitation to join him for lunch and led Lindsey out of the guest room with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lindsey held his arm with a birdlike smile. ¡°I¡¯m not really that hungry.¡±


    Bruce stopped in his tracks and gave her a sideways nce, a deep doting look welling up in his eyes. ¡°Then just stroll around, and we¡¯ll find a ce to eat when you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± The smile on Lindsey¡¯s face grew brighter and brighter.


    After leaving the hotel, the two of them did not purposely pick a route, but strolled up very casually.


    The sun was warm and warm on her body, and Lindsey walked slowly along the streets of Dongjiang with Bruce¡¯s hand in her hand, her lips always in an upward curve.


    When she passed by a flower store, Lindsey saw the pink roses in the entire window and suddenly couldn¡¯t walk away.


    Bruce reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, smiling lightly, ¡°Go in.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a sideways nce and happily pushed the door in.


    Lindsey was a little bit of a jerk when she saw the rows of pink roses and turned her head to Bruce.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The aproned clerk came up to exin enthusiastically just after the question.


    Lindsey was already very excited, and after hearing her exnation, she didn¡¯t hesitate to say she wanted to buy them, but she wasn¡¯t sure how many to buy, so she turned to Bruce again: ¡°How many?¡±


    Bruce also do not know how much to buy, just want to say whatever, the store came in again.


    The girl walked up to Lindsey, took out a pink rose and sniffed it, then took another one.


    The boy also followed, reluctantly stood behind the girl, very casual look nce.


    A short whileter, he strolled to the other side and asked the girl impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to buy blue sirens? You quickly pick it.¡±


    Lindsey stood very close to the girl, she saw the girl¡¯s brow visibly frown when the boy spoke, so she turned back with a bitter smile and quietly exchanged a look with Bruce.


    Bruce coughed lightly, lifted his feet and walked over to her, curling his arms to protect her into his arms.


    The clerk probably saw that the two of them could not be picked out for a while, and turned around to receive the young couple.


    Bruce shrugged and lowered his voice tough in Lindsey¡¯s ear, ¡°Buy as much as you want.¡±


    Buy as many as you want ¡­ Lindsey cocked her head and looked around at the flowers and began to hesitate again.


    One seems to be rather shabby, eleven one heart and one mind seems to be okay, just the thought of eleven is also rted to the bachelor, suddenly lost interest.


    If you can¡¯t have eleven, why not just have ny-nine?


    The idea was decided, Lindsey saw the couple, seems to be in the end to buy a few arguing, so greeted the clerk over.


    ¡°Miss, have you decided, how many sticks you want to buy.¡± The clerk took a look at her side, the handsome and elegant Bruce, and the smile on his face was as wide as it could be.


    Lindsey has not yet spoken, feel Bruce¡¯s hand over the up, warm with their own fingers, and then smiled. ¡°Ny-nine, all pink.¡±


    ¡°Ny-nine, domestic.¡± The shopkeeper repeated, fingers on the calctor quickly pressed a pass, reported the price. ¡°A total of one thousand and eighty-three dors, cash or credit card.¡±


    ¡°By credit card.¡± Bruce answered first: ¡°Wrap the flowers nicely.¡±


    The clerk smiled and took out the POSS machine and enthusiastically put it on the register. ¡°Checkout this way, please.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s thin lips raised slightly with a gentle smile, sexily and charmingly let go of Lindsey¡¯s hand and elegantly walked over to the checkout.


    ¡°Look how generous people are, they buy ny-nine of them.¡± The young girl sounded sourining about her boyfriend. ¡°Let you buy me a blue siren, and still pushing and pushing, you really love me or not.¡±


    The boy nced at Bruce with disdain and mocked, ¡°When I get to his age, not to mention ny-nine, or nine hundred and ny can afford to buy, do you want it or not.¡±


    The girl seemed to have a big problem with his statement and retorted, ¡°Who can¡¯t say big words, as long as you are so unmotivated, when you reach that age, you still can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°Now you know to dislike me, what did you do long ago.¡± The boy huffed. ¡°Someone has been chasing you recently, so you don¡¯t pay attention to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± The girl red at him angrily, turned her head and ran away.


    The boy cursed a foul word and pulled open the store door to pull his legs after her.


    The sudden sharp turn of events made Lindsey startled and unconsciously copied her hand into her pocket.


    A touch, immediately upset shouted: ¡°Those two are thieves, my wallet is missing!¡±


    Bruce sniffed, drew back his card and handed it to Lindsey, like a cheetah, and chased out sensitively.


    Lindsey also calmed down at this point, turned around and asked the clerk if there was any surveince in the store.


    The clerk was confused for a second and pointed to theputer at the cash register and said, ¡°Yes, there are monitors installed outside the store.¡±


    Hearing that there was surveince, Lindsey let out a long breath and looked eagerly out the door to the street.


    Bruce was incredibly fast and managed to cut off the couple the moment they were ready to get into the car.


    As soon as the girl saw Bruce, she instinctively ducked behind the boy and chided in panic, ¡°What do you want!¡±


    Bruce¡¯s breath was steady as he nced at the two andughed: ¡°What do you think I would do.¡±


    The boy realized that things were falling apart and suddenly grabbed the girl and pushed her hard at Bruce, followed by turning around and running back.


    Bruce did not go to help the girl, nor did he go after the boy, but instead, he calmly sped his hands to his chest and spoke indifferently: ¡°Return the things, and I may consider letting you guys go a yard.¡±


    The girl fell a dog, wretchedly lying on the ground simply do not get up, tilting his head to y pity. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, soon you¡¯ll know.¡± Bruce raised an eyebrow and smiled evilly. ¡°Here, your boyfriend is already back.¡±


    The girl looked back in horror, and sure enough, she saw that her boyfriend had been taken back by a man who was very tall in both height and appearance.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± The girl¡¯s heart cried out in anguish, but still had a tough mouth. ¡°What you are doing is illegal!¡±


    Still know to speak thew, really is the old greasy ¡­ Bruce narrowed his deep eyes, a few steps to the boy, three clicks to find Lindsey¡¯s wallet.


    Take it into your hands and shake it, Bruce side-eye nce at the girl, and smile. ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away, or you¡¯ll end up in a bad way.¡±


    The girl¡¯s mind was spied, and saw another cold-faced man ahead of her, standing by the roadside with a nd look, her scalp instantly tingling.


    What kind of luck did you have today, the first time you were caught.


    Bruce finished counting the cash in his wallet and carefully put it away as his eyes fell on the guard. ¡°Give them a lesson, no need to send them to the police station.¡±


    The guard took orders, and before he could see what he had done, the boy wailed and fell heavily to his knees.


    Bruce raised his sword eyebrows slightly and took Lindsey¡¯s wallet and turned back to the flower store.


    When he went in, Lindsey was admiring the blue sirens, and he stepped forward and hugged her gently from behind. ¡°Got them back, let¡¯s pick up the flowers and go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey turned around, stood on her tiptoes and kissed him gently on the jaw. ¡°Exhausted, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°How could I be.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head dotingly and embraced her as he went to the checkout counter.


    The clerk swiped his card and immediately went to wrap up the flowers and handed them to Lindsey with a fancy face, saying enviously, ¡°Your boyfriend is so awesome.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s awesome, too.¡± A happy smile surfaced on Lindsey¡¯s face as she looked down and sniffed the flowers, followed by tossing them to Bruce. ¡°Hold it for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce smiled softly, gracefully extended his arm, gently embraced her into his arms, took the flowers and left the flower store with a smile on his face.


    The roses in Bruce¡¯s arms became an instant eye-catcher as he walked down the street, and Lindsey was so pleased that she looked up at him from time to time, her lips curving upward.


    Bruce was oblivious to the fact that he always had a calm and rxed look, and with the elegant temperament emanating from the inside, he could charm people to death in a minute.


    Lindsey felt a little tired as she walked. There was a drink shop on the roadside. She just wanted to go in and sit down. She saw the guards running towards them with dignified faces.

 Chapter 325 : The Johnson family stirs up trouble

    Bruce stopped dead in his tracks and looked sharply at the guard.


    Lindsey was forced to stop as well, thinking that something must not happen again.


    She had been shopping with Bruce for a long time, but first she met a thief, and if there was another big one, the day would be wasted.


    As she was thinking, the guard had already arrived and said respectfully, ¡°The road ahead is closed and crowded, so it is not suitable for madam to go there.¡±


    Bruce repeatedly confirmed that it was really the opening parade of the Flower Show in front of him, and only then did he finally put his mind at ease.


    He waved his hand at the guard and led Lindsey straight into the drink store.


    The first thing you need to do is to take a seat by the window, Lindsey took a look at the drink list and asked for a ss of mango juice and another ss of milk.


    ¡°Can your stomach hold so much of your own drink.¡± Bruce teased her. ¡°Drink less milk outside, so Grandpa doesn¡¯t find out and nag youter.¡±


    Lindsey spat out her tongue and smiled at him mischievously. ¡°What about you, what would you like to drink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anything, just keeping youpany.¡± Bruce folded his arms and ced them gracefully on the table. ¡°Who makes my daughter-inw so nice.¡±


    ¡°Meathead.¡± Lindsey pouted, put down the list, and casually looked out the window.


    The scale of the flower show seems to be veryrge, many pedestrians on the road are sprinting in the direction of the main street, and the traffic is obviously much more crowded.


    After watching for a while, Lindsey withdrew her eyes and took out her phone to search the Inte for Dongjiang.


    There was a lot of news about the Flower Show, and it also introduced the famous flower species that would be exhibited at the show, and the list of some of the leaders who would be attending.


    Lindsey is not very interested in flowers, but when she came across it, she was still a bit curious.


    When the mango juice was ready to be delivered, Lindsey bit into the straw and took a strong sip, looking up at Bruce with a smile. ¡°Bruce brother ¡­¡±


    Bruce instinctively shivered and shook his head firmly. ¡°Can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Just look at it from a distance.¡± Lindsey blinked her big, pitiful eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen what a flower show is like.¡±


    Bruce held on for a second, finally couldn¡¯t bear to see her disappointed, took out his cell phone and went to call the guard.


    Lindsey snickered, drank her ss of mango juice quickly, and stood up with a glowing smile.


    ¡°Are you in that much of a hurry.¡± Bruce, amused, finishes the check and walks slowly out of the drink store, holding her hand.


    The guard had already pulled up to the curb and Bruce thoughtfully opened the door for her, helped her get in, and then followed him.


    The road from the drink store they were at to the flower show site was a bit long. The traffic jam was so bad that by the time they arrived, the leader¡¯s speech was already nearing its end.


    The good thing is that Lindsey herself is not too fond of listening to this kind of talk, waiting for the host to announce the next session, and then dragged Bruce towards the entrance of the show.


    When they arrived nearby, Bruce wanted to ask the guards toe up and intervene and let them in early, but Lindsey stopped them. ¡°Security can¡¯t make the call, so let¡¯s wait until it starts.¡±


    Bruce knew she didn¡¯t want to draw attention to herself, so he agreed after a moment of silence.


    Thest part of the ceremony was the inscriptions, which were done by local calligraphers and masters invited from B City.


    Lindsey was standing a bit far away and didn¡¯t care much about this event, so she didn¡¯t see who the person from B City was.


    Looking at the crowd at the opening site, Lindsey suddenly got worried again and weakly leaned over to Bruce. ¡°How about we just don¡¯t watch it.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Bruce dotingly rubbed the top of her head and was just about to leave when he suddenly saw two security guards walking towards them with hurried steps.


    ¡°Could something be wrong?¡± Lindsey also saw the security guards and her eyebrows knitted unconsciously. ¡°Or am I thinking too much?¡±


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders, he didn¡¯t know something was wrong either.


    In the blink of an eye, the security guard came up to the two of them and said respectfully, ¡°Professor Lee asked Miss Lindsey toe to the stage.¡±


    ¡°Professor Lee?¡± Lindsey instinctively looked at the stage, and saw Professor Lee waving at her.


    Since she was invited by Professor Lee, Lindsey had no reason not to go.


    After pulling Bruce to the stage, Lindsey let go of her hand, smiled and arched her hand at Professor Lee, and walked towards him calmly.


    The people standing around Professor Lee were curious as to how he suddenly invited the crowd from the bottom up, and even the host was surprised.


    ¡°She¡¯s one of my most admired students.¡± Professor Lee turned around and smiled at everyone, adding, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here, so I called her over to get to know you all.¡±


    The local calligraphers of Dongjiang smiled, but in their hearts they did not think much of Lindsey.


    Even if she is a female student, there is no need to invite her on such an important asion. This Professor Lee, with some status, is clearly looking down on these famous schrs of Dongjiang.


    Professor Lee did not notice at first, when Lindsey arrived in front of the introduction, suddenly found that the enthusiasm of these people are written on the face, the wind blew everything is gone.


    Professor Lee shook his head and said, ¡°My apprentice is amazing. Some time ago, old Mr. Gregor celebrated his 80th birthday. He didn¡¯t ept any works, so he epted a painting and calligraphy written by my apprentice. ¡±


    The famous artists in Dongjiang were still disdainful, only one hesitantly asked, ¡°Is Professor Lee referring to the Old Mr. Gregor in the army?¡±


    ¡°Who else in B City has the surname Gregor on his 80th birthday this year,¡± said Professor Lee, a little angry. ¡°This apprentice of mine is not really visible to the general public.¡±


    The implication is that these people don¡¯t know shit.


    Lindsey also sensed Professor Lee¡¯s bad mood at this time, and smiled to pick up the conversation, ¡°Teacher overpraised, broad-minded, the writing is naturally atmospheric.¡±


    In other words, people who are small-minded will write words that are small and petty.


    Professor Lee heard the mockery in her words and was in a better mood, adding, ¡°I am a bit unwell today, so you write this piece of writing for me.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey listen to the teacher¡¯s arrangement.¡± Lindsey smiled faintly, took therge size and brush from Professor Lee¡¯s hand, pondered for a second, and wrote down: The garden is full of flowers, the wind is sunny and the people are good.


    The first thing I did was to put the pen down and return to Professor Lee¡¯s side with a light look in my eyes.


    The few celebrities who had previously been disdainful of Lindsey came forward to check, and the host also followed to join the fun.


    Lindsey did not want to stay long, whispered to Professor Lee, walked off the stage with Bruce, and walked out of the exhibition opening.


    Once she left, the host had to ask Professor Lee for the meaning of these two verses.


    Professor Leeughed and kicked the puzzle to a few so-called famous local writers in Dongjiang.


    Thetter line was from the Song Dynasty¡¯s ¡°On the Lake¡±, which everyone knew, while the former line was unknown to anyone, so they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    Professor Leeughed again, dropped the phrase ¡°See youter¡±, and left on the spot.


    He didn¡¯t want toe to this event, but the East River Calligraphers Association had sent several invitations and sent someone to B City, so he had no choice but toe.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet Lindsey, and he didn¡¯t expect that these so-called famous calligraphers would have such a small temperament.


    Lindsey did not know what happened afterwards, nor did she know that Anthony Johnson was sending people all over the world to look for her.


    After leaving the opening of the flower show, Lindsey did not want to waste her time on meaningless things, so she dragged Bruce to find a random restaurant for lunch.


    They were all the usual dishes, and they tasted pretty good.


    Lindsey is not very hungry, eat half of it and then stop, smoothly push the bowl to Bruce.


    Bruce shook his head speechlessly and silently ate all her leftover food.


    Bruce received a phone call from the leader, so he had to give up the idea of continuing to go shopping with her and got in the car to return to the station.


    Lindsey was also a little tired of shopping and nodded off in his arms on the way back.


    When he got home and changed back into his uniform, Bruce hugged her and kissed her fiercely. ¡°This time it may take half a month to return, you pay more attention to your own safety, the cooking will be left to the guards.¡±


    ¡°No, Larissa has rented an apartment, I¡¯m going to go over and stay with her for a while, and get the branch done.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face floated thick with reluctance, ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Bruce softly answered, lowered his head to find her soft lips, reluctantly kissed it ¡­


    After a long time, Bruce let go of his hand with difficulty and gave her a deep look, before turning around and leaving the house.


    Lindsey was dizzy for a while before she came back to her senses. The corners of her lips lifted upward unconsciously as her eyes fell on the roses she had dropped on the coffee table.


    Half a month doesn¡¯t seem like a long time.


    After going back to the house and taking afortable nap, Lindsey woke up in the afternoon, packed her bags and called the security guard to leave for the city.


    Larissa¡¯s rented apartment was in the new town, next to the famous East River Wend Park.


    When Lindsey arrived, Larissa had just woken up from her nap and was downstairs in the yard teasing the neighbor¡¯s Labrador.


    ¡°You might as well pay attention, and watch out for Hector killing someone¡¯s dog.¡± Lindsey instructed the guard to take the luggage upstairs and looked at Larissa with amusement, ¡°We have some German Shepherds in our yard, I¡¯ll give you one when we get back.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like German Shepherds, but Hector would like them better.¡± Larissa threw all the dog food in her hand to the ground, pped her hands, and slowly stood up: ¡°I have some bad news for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡± Lindsey casually sat down on a lounge chair to the side. ¡°It¡¯s not rted to the branch, is it?¡±


    Larissa pursed her lips and sat beside her in a not-so-good mood. ¡°It does have something to do with that. After we moved here, the heads of those private hospitals called to inform us that the hospital had been purchased by a mysterious person.¡±


    ¡°Mystery man?¡± Lindsey leaned backzily into her chair, her eyebrows raised slightly. ¡°How much did the other party offer.¡±


    ¡°Twenty percent higher than our offer.¡± A cold smile involuntarily curled up on Larissa¡¯s lips. ¡°What a big deal.¡±


    Lindsey narrowed her eyes in silence and looked faintly at the distant sky.


    Larissa came to Dongjiang this time, the purpose is to open a branch of the public welfare hospital, this has the intention to investigate, can be found out in a minute.


    The private hospitals in Dongjiang that are not doing so well are basically ssified by Hector in the alternative list, the other party bought all the hospitals this time, definitely not for charity.


    And most likely, the other party is for himself.


    Thinking about this, Lindsey¡¯s frown gradually stretched open.


    She would like to see who is such a loser, who has nothing to buy a hospital to y with.


    She decided, she turned around and patted Larissa, smiling openly: ¡°It¡¯s okay to be bought, the other party is rich and capricious, we let him continue to be capricious.¡±

 Chapter 326 : Another showstopper

    Larissa flinched and thenughed out loud, ¡°You¡¯re so bad.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders. ¡°The highest level of fighting for wealth is to not pull out a single dime yourself andugh at the other person spending and spitting blood.¡±


    Larissa gave a thoughtful thumbs up. ¡°High!¡±


    After sitting downstairs for a while, the wind was getting stronger and stronger, so the two had to go back upstairs.


    The atmosphere was a bit subdued as Hector was still busy rearranging the information while the guards and Israel helped out at one.


    Lindsey sat down on the sofa with Larissa, picked up a teacup and took a sip of tea, smiled and said, ¡°Hector, you don¡¯t have to look for a site for the public hospital for now, tomorrow you will visit all the private hospitals in Dongjiang.¡±


    Hector did not ask more questions, but calmly responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and added, ¡°It¡¯s best if you express your willingness to cooperate or buy each one.¡±


    Hector pondered a little, gave Lindsey a strange look and nodded gently.


    Before dinner, Lindsey unexpectedly received a phone call from Grady, inviting her to attend the opening event of the food festival early tomorrow morning, and Larissa was among the invitees.


    As the organizer of the Flower Fair¡¯s special food festival, the Homestyle Restaurant Group had invited many celebrities to participate.


    Grady¡¯s purpose is simple: through the opening event, he hopes to call on more wealthy people to donate to Hui Ai.


    Lindsey, of course, knew what he meant, so she didn¡¯t refuse.


    At almost eight o¡¯clock, Grady personally delivered the invitations and the list of the rich people attending the event.


    Lindsey returned to the house, went through the list of the rich and could not help butugh: ¡°Hector, that Young Master Johnson is also the director of the food festival.¡±


    The corner of Hector¡¯s mouth twitched and he picked up, ¡°Ma¡¯am is not wanting him to attend?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s better if he¡¯s here.¡± Lindsey shook her head. ¡°There must be a lot of reporters present tomorrow, and I figure the guy should have some programs prepared for us, too.¡±


    Larissa listened in confusion and wondered, ¡°What kind of program?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡± Lindsey pretended to be mysterious, casually put down the invitation and yawned sleepily. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed, you guys get an early night too.¡±


    Larissa saw that she refused to talk, so she had to softly ask Hector.


    Hector, annoyed with her, told her what he knew, but he didn¡¯t know what Anthony Johnson was up to.


    The next morning, the Rolls Royce sent by Grady pulled up outside the apartment on time.


    Lindsey was in no hurry, and ate breakfast slowly and drank milk before going downstairs with Larissa.


    The person who drove the car was Grady¡¯s bodyguard, and the person who came with the car to pick her up was Grady¡¯s assistant.


    After the greeting, Lindsey pulled Larissa into the car in a dignified manner, lowering her voice and joking. ¡°Grady¡¯s car is really shy.¡±


    ¡°A VIP¡¯s car, of course it has to be shy.¡± Larissa yawned and whined in a low voice. ¡°This early in the morning, it doesn¡¯t let people sleep in.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey burst outughing and went over to her ear and whispered, ¡°What did you two dost night that you couldn¡¯t sleep soundly?¡±


    Larissa had a rare red face, pouting and pushing her away.


    In the middle of the joke, the car arrived at the opening of the event.


    Lindsey and Larissa got out of the car, escorted by bodyguards, and went directly to the RV parked on the side.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Grady warmly shook hands with them in turn. ¡°Grady is honored to have two distinguished guests.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grady, you¡¯re wee.¡± Lindsey made a polite remark and took her seat at ease.


    Grady ordered the waiter to serve tea and turned his head to get out of the caravan.


    A short whileter, the event officially began. Lindsey and Larissa appeared as special guests for the finale, immediately attracting the attention of the crowd.


    On stage, as soon as Willeke saw Lindsey, she immediately tugged Anthony Johnson¡¯s arm and said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s the woman that got my dad and I both removed from the military!¡±


    Anthony Johnson followed her fingertips and looked over, his eyes lingered on Lindsey¡¯s face for a second, and his face changed abruptly.


    It was her! The humiliation of being beaten in the street had not yet been recovered, and now they had to attend the opening event together.


    Anthony Johnson nced at Grady, who was nodding and humbling, and secretly thought of it.


    Willeke saw that he did not say anything for a long time, and could not help but be a little upset. ¡°Are you going to help me or not.¡±


    Anthony Johnson pulled back his thoughts and scolded with a grim face, ¡°Who are you to order me around now!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Willeke pursed his lips hard, and the hands hanging down the side of his legs slowly, slowly, clenched into fists.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lindsey, the bitch, the family wouldn¡¯t have been expelled from the military house overnight, and she wouldn¡¯t have been removed from the school and even faced expulsion!


    As she wandered off, Anthony Johnson¡¯s conspiratorial voice rang out again: ¡°You better know who you are, and if you want me to help you, you¡¯ll do as you¡¯re told!¡±


    Willeke¡¯s body trembled with fear, her face as white as paper.


    She is now just a ything of Anthony Johnson, want to clean up Lindsey, there is no choice but to cling to him.


    After taking a deep breath, she tilted her head and forced a smile onto her face. ¡°Young Master Johnson said yes, I will be very obedient.¡±


    Anthony Johnson gave her a nomittal look, covered his still sore jaw and quietly retreated to the back of the line.


    At ten o¡¯clock, Grady was invited by the host, waddled up to the stage with eight steps and delivered a speech.


    He first affirmed the impact of the festival, then began to introduce the local specialties of Dongjiang, and finally talked about the Hui Ai Charity Fund, followed by grandly inviting Larissa to the stage.


    He originally wanted to invite Lindsey up to speak, but Lindsey did not agree and said that Larissa was more familiar with the business than herself in terms of the fund management.


    Larissa wore a grass green coat today with bare calves and a pair of nude t shoes on her feet. The stiff coat, which nicely conceals her pregnant face, makes her look dry and pink.


    As usual, she introduced the workflow of Hui Ai Foundation, followed by saying that Hui Ai¡¯s second public hospital will soon be located in Dongjiang, hoping to benefit the people of Dongjiang.


    After saying this, she paused and joked, ¡°But I¡¯m here today, not to pull in charity money, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The bottom instantly resounded with good-naturedughter, Larissa waved her hand and added, ¡°There is an old saying that Dongjiang food is famous all over the world, so you can see that this is definitely a foodie¡¯s paradise, so everyone must eat with an open belly.¡±


    There was a burst ofughter at the bottom, and Larissa looked rxed as sheplimented Dongjiang again and modestly invited Grady to the stage.


    After that, the invited guests, also in the host¡¯s respectful invitation, one after another to the stage.


    Lindsey calmly walked up to Larissa, took the scissors from the emcee, and prepared to cut the ribbon.


    Anthony Johnson, after all, is a frequent visitor to B City. When he heard the name of Hui Ai Charity Foundation, he understood why Lindsey was targeting himself.


    At the same time, he also understood why all the local media reporters in Dongjiang suddenly stopped reporting on his beating.


    The Grant family, one of H¡¯s top families, is no wonder they acted so arrogantly.


    But so what if they are arrogant again, Dongjiang is their home turf, and it¡¯s just a small matter to get rid of her.


    He looked sideways at Willeke beside him and smiled thoughtfully. ¡°Do you want to take your revenge?¡±


    Willeke didn¡¯t know who The Grant family was, but knew that Bruce¡¯s background was not very deep, or his grandfather wouldn¡¯t have ignored his own expulsion, and Lindsey was Bruce¡¯s wife, so she was a little hesitant.


    The wavering attitude immediately drew Anthony Johnson¡¯s ridicule: ¡°That¡¯s all you have, and you still have the nerve to say you¡¯re a cadet.¡±


    ¡°Did the cadet offend you? Willeke had anger in his heart. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Since you want to, then ¡­¡± Anthony Johnson lowered his head, whispered in her ear quickly, and patted her shoulder tenderly at the end. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Willeke looked around and gritted her teeth back to bide her time.


    After the ribbon cutting, Lindsey and Larissa were mobbed. Larissa, in particr, almost signed autographs until her hands were weak.


    Most of them are her fans, and a small number of them are just hobbyists.


    After all, having a food festival and having Larissa, who was once a first-rate actress, was new to many people.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Hector¡¯s fear that something might happen, Larissa would have signed until her hand was broken and she might not have finished.


    With Hector as well as her bodyguard squeezing out of the crowd, she found Lindsey and went to a teahouse under the Family Taste banner for various types of dim sum nearby under Grady¡¯s arrangement.


    The ce to eat is the Hibiscus Room on the side of the VIP lobby, Lindsey and Larissa one after another took arge pile of dim sum to the table and slowly began to eat.


    Willeke, who had been waiting for an opportunity to see this scene, cast a sinister nce at Lindsey, called a waiter and instructed him to pass the teapot in his hand.


    The waiter didn¡¯t even think twice about it, and carried the tea directly to the table where Lindsey and Larissa were, and politely set it down.


    ¡°There¡¯s already tea here.¡± Lindsey called out to the waiter, puzzled, ¡°Why is it still being served.¡±


    ¡°All the snacks and teas are buy one get one free today.¡± The waiter exined with a smile and looked at Larissa eagerly, ¡°I¡¯d like you to sign for me, is that okay?¡±


    Larissa looked up and saw that his face was red, and instantly her heart softened. ¡°Yes, but only for you to sign, no one else, I¡¯m really hungry.¡±


    The waiter¡¯s eyes glowed, and he nervously and helplessly pulled out the pen and paper from his pocket and respectfully handed them over.


    Lindsey shook her head in amusement and wanted to pour a cup of tea, but considering that she had to take a nap at noon, she drank in water instead.


    Willeke hid in the corner, until they finished eating, and with Grady left the Hibiscus Room, the pot of tea has not touched.


    Did Lindsey know that the tea was poisoned? It shouldn¡¯t be, she obviously did everything right.


    Unfortunately, Anthony Johnson did not think so, and when he heard that Lindsey did not drink the spiked tea, he was immediately furious.


    Willeke was spared a scolding when a call came through on his cell phone.


    Anthony Johnson and the other party chatted for a while, the smile on his lips widened a little, and when the call was over, he was like a different person, embracing Willeke upstairs affectionately.


    Inside the VIP room, Grady politely invited Lindsey to take a seat and then began to introduce the rich and famous people present to her.


    Lindsey had a superficial impression of almost all of these people and quickly became acquainted through the introduction.


    Everyone was very interested in the uing cooperation with the city government about the Huiyi Charity Hospital.


    The biggestmon denominator was the desire to ensure clean and uncontaminated food for themselves and their families.


    Lindsey, as a professional, exined the situation in a logical way, and borrowed Grady¡¯s tablet to ess the website of Huiyi Ai and show the crowd the leasednd in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Some of the wealthy people in the room quickly offered to share some of the investment costs.


    Just then, Anthony Johnson, who enteredter, embraced Willeke¡¯s shoulder and looked at Lindsey with a smirk. ¡°Mrs. Grant is really good at marketing!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 327 : People are stupid and rich

    Lindsey unconsciously nced in the direction of the voice, the pair of good-looking eyes slightly doze down, meaningful look at Anthony Johnson.


    The original he was also present, it is to save Hector to find.


    After a few seconds of fading, Lindsey¡¯s eyes fell on Willeke beside him, and then smiled: ¡°I wonder if this gentleman is?¡±


    Grady was unaware of the problems between the two men, plus the Johnson family, and did have some high regard for them, warmly introduced: ¡°This is the head of our East River tycoons, the eldest son of The Johnson family.¡±


    Lindsey put on a look of realization and her eyes fell on Anthony Johnson again. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Johnson, my respects.¡±


    The muscles in the corners of Anthony Johnson¡¯s eyes trembled violently, tensing his handsome profile. ¡°Mrs. Grant is really a noble man.¡±


    ¡°What does Young Master Johnson mean by that?¡± Lindsey¡¯s face floated into a spring-like smile, but the next moment she let out a surprised whisper. ¡°The more I look at you, the more familiar you look.¡±


    Keep pretending! Anthony Johnson clenched his back teeth in frustration, his hands hanging down, unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Lindsey¡¯s gaze was like a torch, and she saw all his little movements clearly, and the smile on her face became more and more pleasant. ¡°A few days ago, when I first arrived in Dongjiang, I met an indecent man in the hotel lobby and let the people around me teach him a lesson.¡±


    When the words came out, the people in the room looked at Anthony Johnson with a strange look in their eyes.


    The room was silent for a second, and then Lindsey¡¯s smiling voice rang out softly: ¡°When I saw Young Master Johnson today, I realized that you and that creepy guy really look alike. But ¡­¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The intentionally long trailing voice once again seeded in attracting the attention of the crowd.


    Just when everyone suspected that the man was undoubtedly Anthony Johnson, Lindsey sighed and continued with a smile, ¡°But Young Master Johnsones from a famous family and is known as the elite noble son of the East River, so he should not do such a dirty deed, right?¡±


    Anthony Johnson was suddenly stunned and felt a cold chill run down his back, andughed awkwardly, ¡°Mrs. Grant is really joking, how could I be that kind of person.¡±


    He did not say it was okay, as soon as he said that the eyes of everyone looked at him changed again, unmistakably with a touch of contempt.


    It turned out that some time ago, young master Johnson said that he was wounded by soldiers of the military region because of this incident.


    Lindsey point to the end, dignified and decent smile, continue the previous topic.


    The other side of Larissa stifledughter is almost internal injuries, said Lindsey¡¯s acting skills are really excellent. The two words gave Young Master Johnson several ps in the face, but also brilliant so that people can not resist.


    After chatting for a few moments, Lindsey excused herself from the afternoon and greeted Larissa with an early farewell.


    From the teahouse, the two of them went to the car andughed together.


    Hector didn¡¯t know what they wereughing about and sat down beside Larissa with a tense face and told the guard to drive.


    Back at the apartment, Lindsey brought herptop over and turned it on, pulling up all the information Cary had sent about The Johnson family and going through it.


    The Johnson family, which started out as a business, was one of the wealthiest in the East River from the time of their ancestors, but unfortunately, when it came to Anthony Johnson¡¯s generation, he was the only male.


    Anthony Johnson, The name of the flower is outside, who has a fianc¨¦e who is already engaged to be married, The woman around him is a new one every week.


    Lindsey is not interested in the news, but is still curious how Willeke hooked up with him.


    Could it be true love? Shaking it off, Lindsey skimmed over that part of the information and focused on the private hospitals that The Johnson family had recently acquired.


    It was really him ¡­


    Lindsey leanedzily onto the back of the sofa, a smile that could not easily be wiped from her rosy lips, and nced at Larissa. ¡°Larissa, the person who is stealing business from us is that Young Master Johnson.¡±


    ¡°The little rascal?¡± Larissa handed a piece of cantaloupe over and hooked her lips in a deep smile. ¡°It¡¯s really a dirtbag style.¡±


    ¡°A veritable tycoon.¡± Lindsey took a bite of the melon andughed, ¡°The head of the rich in the East River, and the only heir of The Johnson family.¡±


    A glint of calction shed under Larissa¡¯s eyes and she gently moved down to her side. ¡°What do you think, should we ask him to pay more money.¡±


    ¡°Of course we should.¡± Lindsey took the tone for granted. ¡°Regarding the Dongjiang branch, we don¡¯t necessarily have to acquire a private hospital¡¯s, but we can also work with a local public hospital that¡¯s not doing so well.¡±


    Larissa deeply agreed with her idea: ¡°Public hospitals are more secure and have ready-made medical and nursing staff, we just need to send down a management team.¡±


    ¡°Right, but I¡¯ll leave the negotiations to you.¡± Lindsey patted her on the shoulder and quipped, ¡°Those who can do more.¡±


    Larissa gave her a nk look and lowered her head to continue eating her melon.


    On both ends of the conversation, Anthony Johnson, who had been insinuated by Lindsey at the teahouse, also took Willeke out of the teahouse after they left.


    But instead of going back to The Johnson family headquarters or to the hotel where he had a long-term private room, he instructed his driver to drive to the East River airport.


    Burton¡¯s flightnded at 2:30 p. m., and the car arrived just in time.


    When I got out of the car and nced at the gate of the terminal, I saw Burton pulling a smart suitcase and wearing a pair of oversized sunsses on his face, striding through the crowd towards himself.


    Anthony Johnson greeted him with a warm smile floating on his face and gave him a big hug with open arms.


    ¡°Young Master Johnson doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± Burton looked him up and down, his eyes fell on Willeke, and his lips swirled up in a high-minded smile.


    Anthony Johnson didn¡¯t just look bad, he was in a bad mood too.


    He led him to the car and instructed the driver to return downtown.


    Burton wanted to talk about the next coboration, due to the presence of Willeke, in the end did not say.


    After the car entered the city, Anthony Johnson dropped Willeke off in the center of town, and then let the driver continue driving.


    Without Willeke present, Burton immediately revealed his ditzy nature and joked, ¡°What¡¯s up, you look so gloomy.¡±


    ¡°Your sister-inw is in the East River.¡± Anthony Johnson choked him with no good grace, ¡°No, it should be the youngdy of The Grant family in Dongjiang, you have nothing to do with The Grant family anymore.¡±


    Burton¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly and snorted lightly. ¡°You messed with her?¡±


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t be messed with.¡± Anthony Johnson¡¯s heart was indignant. ¡°The Grant family is even more powerful, their hands can¡¯t reach out to Dongjiang.¡±


    Burton gave him apassionate look and reminded him, ¡°I advise you to be more peaceful and not to do anything openly.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Anthony Johnson turned back, the pair of shady eyes cast straight towards him, his handsome face slightly lifted, his expression contemptuous: ¡°In Dongjiang, there is still no one I dare not touch.¡±


    Burton pondered for a second, thinking that since you want to die, I will not stop.


    He immediately put on a ttering expression and agreed with a doggy smile, ¡°Young Master Johnson is right, it¡¯s just a little bitch, it¡¯s a piece of cake to clean her up.¡±


    Burton¡¯s words made Anthony Johnson very useful, depressed is the look also dispersed a few points.


    A moment of silence, Anthony Johnson pulled out a cigarette and lit it,fortable exhale a mouthful of thick mist, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, not salty look back at that he. ¡°This time here, is it true that you want to invest?¡±


    ¡°No investment, Ie to this ce why.¡± Burton also took a cigarette and lit it, taking a hard puff. ¡°Not wee, huh?¡±


    Anthony Johnson smiled, exhaled a thick mist again and stopped talking.


    At 5:30 p. m., the charity dinner, an addition to the East River Flower and Food Festival, was held in the VIP room of the only six-star hotel in East River.


    Lindsey and Larissa were invited by Grady to attend as important guests.


    Lindsey and Larissa were both pregnant, so they took a special route to the parlor first.


    Grady greeted them warmly and made a point to mention that there was a charity auction at the dinner and asked if they wanted to offer items for the auction.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just take a look, this is your local Dongjiang event after all, it would be too much of a show to make a racket.¡± Lindsey politely declined and said she would make a donation and not spoil his day.


    Grady¡¯s intention was for the wealthy people who came to attend to donate their money to Hui Ai and use it to bring them closer together.


    Since Lindsey refused to ept, he was too embarrassed to force it.


    After a short break, the dinner officially began.


    Lindsey and Larissa were guided by the emcee to the main seat of the VIP table, which immediately attracted the curiosity of the onlookers.


    This dinner party was attended by all the celebrities and tycoons of Dongjiang, and many people from the entertainment industry were also present.


    Some people recognized Larissa and Lindsey and couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    The Grant family¡¯s status is there, who does not want to get involved with a few points, so as to show their own high enough.


    On this point, everyone is still jealous of Grady.


    The Grant family is the only one in the world who has found a rtionship with the Grant family, and it seems to be a good rtionship.


    It¡¯s just that the rich and famous are mostly upset in their hearts, but their faces are still more polite and modest, and they don¡¯t talk about people behind their backs, which is a disgraceful thing to do.


    Entertainment stars are different, Lindsey¡¯s box office record, so many years of foreign imports of blockbusters or domestic first-line superstar films, or never been surpassed.


    And Larissa, is the legend of legends. Because Lindsey co-starred in a film, after a variety of resources flocked to the circle of fire is a mess.


    However, she chose to suddenly announce her retirement when she was at her hottest. The legend is that she and Lindsey two daughters share a husband, it seems not to catch the wind.


    The actress, who is not far away from Lindsey, has acted in many movies with Larissa, but always in a supporting role.


    When she saw that Larissa is now in the rich and famous circle, she was treated as a guest of honor, and her heart was sour.


    She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Larissa as she took a sip of champagne and whispered to the person next to her, ¡°See, the life of the star is even more prosperous after her break than before.¡±


    The person next to him nced in Larissa¡¯s direction and couldn¡¯t help but spread his hands. ¡°People¡¯s backing is The Grant family, that is a family that exists like a prince, how can it not be nourishing.¡±


    The conversation between the two was unintentionally heard by Willeke, her eyebrows knitted darkly, and she looked down and took her phone to the Inte and entered the search page.


    Larissa is an actress she knew, but did not know Larissa¡¯s rtionship with Lindsey, so close.


    Carefully search for some, Willeke remembered yesterday in the teahouse to use up, there are leftover drug powder, noiselessly exit thework.


    The two entertainment stars were still chewing the cud, Willeke got up a bad idea and turned on the recording device on his phone.


    After about ten minutes of chatter, Lindsey and Larissa suddenly got up and walked toward the bathroom with a smile on their faces.


    Willeke seized the opportunity, also followed by standing up, and intentionally passed Lindsey¡¯s seat, the action quickly poured the remaining powder, all into her cup.

 Chapter 328 : New debts and old debts together

    Willeke thought no one knew what he was doing, but was unaware that Hector, who was standing in the corner, had a clear view.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In the ballroom bathroom, Lindsey listened to Hector¡¯s phone call, smiled at the mirror, and a cold killing intent shed vaguely in her watery bright eyes.


    Larissa was startled by her ruthless look and instinctively concerned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Someone put poison in my cup.¡± Lindsey sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a little curious now what kind of poison was in that cup.¡±


    ¡°Just let her drink it herself and find out.¡± Larissa raised her hand and patted her shoulder with a wicked smile. ¡°I¡¯m curious, too.¡±


    Lindsey smiled at her sweetly and turned around to exit the restroom.


    Back in the VIP room, the dinner also entered the auction.


    Lindsey leaned back in her chair with her hands on her chest, looking intently at the lots in the host¡¯s hands.


    Willeke observed for a while, not sure whether she found the water poisoned or not, nerves are highly tense.


    The first lot, a famous painting provided by Anthony Johnson, the starting price of 300, 000.


    Not many people participated in the auction, and we all have a few to buy face, raise the price is 10, 000 20, 000 to add.


    Lindsey sat down for a while, called Hector over to give a few instructions, and then greeted Larissa to leave the room early.


    Willeke took a look at her gone, and immediately dropped his head in frustration.


    Yesterday in the teahouse, Lindsey also did not touch the drugged tea, today is also. Could she have known that the water was poisoned? It shouldn¡¯t be. ¡­


    At this point, the bidding in the ballroom was sparse, and the lot offered by Anthony Johnson ended up at just under half a million. Not too high a price, but not low either.


    But when Grady¡¯s jade bowls and chopsticks came out, the bidding increased by more than 100, 000 each time, and there were still many people shooting.


    Anthony Johnson, who was left out in the cold, narrowed his eyes dangerously and took a closer look around, and soon understood.


    Others are not at all in support of Grady¡¯s field, support is Lindsey.


    Anthony Johnson face abruptly sunk, thin lips hooked up a blood-curdling sneer, on the spot and brushed off.


    Half an hourter, Anthony Johnson appeared in the East River Wend Park with a cigarette in his hand, instructing his bodyguard to open the door of Larissa¡¯s rented apartment.


    The situation in front of him waspletely different from what he expected, and realizing that he had been punked, it was toote for him to leave.


    ¡°Young Master Johnson is in good spirits.¡± Lindsey shook the ss of wine in his hand and looked at him with a leathery smile. ¡°Are you breaking and entering, or are you preparing to take hostages.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding ¡­¡± Anthony Johnson¡¯s spine shivered and he looked at Lindsey warily.


    He had never been in such a mess before, and was actually taken in by the powerful aura emanating from a woman, causing him to sweat coldly.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± Lindsey put down the cup in her hand with a smile and stood up holding the arm of the sofa with a pleasant voice. ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then let¡¯s misunderstand to the end.¡±


    After the words, she raised her eyes to look at Hector. ¡°How are the other two doing?¡±


    ¡°Already escorted to the hotel.¡± Hector looked at Anthony Johnson¡¯s eyes, as if he was looking at a dead thing.


    Lindsey snapped her fingers and smiled easily. ¡°Send Young Master Johnson over there, too, and this drink, so they can celebrate.¡±


    Hector hooked his lips invisibly and escorted Anthony Johnson out with Israel.


    Opening the door to the room, the bodyguards guarding the door had all been put down by the guards, and the scene was tragic.


    As soon as Hector and the others left, Lindsey knitted her brows and opened herptop again.


    The Johnson family is not only the top of the rich and powerful in Dongjiang, but also has a great reputation in the hearts of the people. She had intended to take a hard look at Anthony Johnson and that untalented bastard Burton.


    Considering the fact that Old Mr. Grant did not like the family to be too public, she gave up.


    Larissa saw her serious face and said with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just think it¡¯s a little cheap for that Young Master Johnson.¡± Lindsey looked up from the screen and looked at her innocently. ¡°Am I being too violent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no telling what people like that will doter if they don¡¯t clean up a bit.¡± Larissa shrugged her shoulders and casually picked up the milk on the coffee table and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed, you go to bed early too.¡±


    Lindsey looked at the time in the bottom right corner of the screen, gently closed the screen, and also got up to go to bed.


    I don¡¯t know what Hector did with Anthony Johnson and the others, but there¡¯s no news on the Inte or off.


    Lindsey woke up from a nap and saw that the weather outside was nice, so she invited Larissa to go to the flower show.


    The whole park was crowded with people, and there was a constant stream of visitors.


    Lindsey stood high up, looking at the countless heads, could not help but lose his smile. ¡°Even if you enjoy the flowers, it¡¯s almost better to enjoy the people.¡±


    Larissa was also stunned by the battle in front of her, disappointed skimmed her mouth. ¡°Forget it, it is better to go back, so many people, a minute to be crowded pregnant.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already pregnant, right?¡± Lindsey teased. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go look for a ferry and go back after a quick stroll.¡±


    Larissa thought this solution was feasible and agreed to it right away.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, and almost all the private hospitals in the entire East River had changed to The Johnson family¡¯s signage, and were also on local TV, advertising no rent, no sale, for the people.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes dozed slightly, throwing the remote control in her hand to the side and turning her head to ask Hector about the progress of his work.


    ¡°The original Dongjiang Three Hospitals are willing to cooperate with us, and if it¡¯s not unexpected, the approval will arrive next week.¡± Hector slid the mouse, opened thetest PPT and took a look at it, and added: ¡°For B City, Karen is already contacting alumni and ssmates.¡±


    Lindseyplimented her twice and picked up checkers to go y chess with Larissa.


    The speed of the relevant departments in approving the procedures was faster than Lindsey had imagined. They even overstepped their bounds and set a time for when the hospital would open!


    Lindsey was simply ttered, to be precise, too surprised.


    The first Hui Ai public hospital opening, a variety of messy process, they are tossed enough.


    This time, they do not have to worry about anything, as long as the money, out of manpower on the line, can not be surprised.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    The time of the opening was set, and she immediately sent the news back to B City, informing Karen and others to be present at that time.


    After making the call, she thought about it and called Old Mr. Grant again.


    Since Old Mr. Grant had gone to the nursing home, they had been talking much less frequently, basically calling once every two days.


    When the call was answered, Lindsey told the news of the uing opening of a branch of the public hospital, and could not hide her smile.


    On the other end, Old Mr. Grant was also very happy to hear the news. After a few words of encouragement across the phone, he suddenly talked about Warren.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Warren?¡± Lindsey had a vague sense of foreboding. ¡°Did something happen to him?¡±


    Old Mr. Grant silent for a long time, old and obscure voice, slowly sounded. ¡°You have to be prepared, he did hurt a little serious.¡±


    Lindsey wanted to ask how Warren was injured, but dismissed the idea, considering that there were bound to be idents in training.


    After pursing her lips for a second, she spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ll be back after we¡¯re done here.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Old Mr. Grant let out a long sigh. ¡°There¡¯s more hope for recovery with you around.¡±


    Lindsey heard this, uneasy feeling, gradually filled the heart.


    Warren must have been seriously injured, otherwise, with Old Mr. Grant¡¯s cautious nature, he would not have said such words.


    The call ended, Lindsey put away the phone, full of confusion, turn head to call Fiona.


    It had only been four short days since west spoke. At that time, she wasining that the air in B city was bad, dry and polluted, and she was screaming to go back to L city.


    Who would have thought that such a drastic change would suddenly ur.


    When the call came in, Lindsey first asked how her nephew was doing, and then mentioned Warren.


    Fiona, who hadn¡¯t been informed, said in a happy tone that he was on a military exercise and would not be home for a long time.


    Lindsey held back her anxiety and talked to her casually for a long time before hanging up the phone.


    Because of the cooperation between Hui Ai Charity Fund and Dong Jiang San Hospital, it has been kept secret. As an observer, Grady and other people feel that The Johnson family, the young master, has gone a bit too far in acquiring private hospitals everywhere.


    For the people of Dongjiang, the Johnson family¡¯s practice of lowering costs has won the hearts of the people.


    Faced with this situation, Lindsey had to put Warren¡¯s injury aside for the time being and focus on the opening of the branch hospital.


    In the Johnson family hospital advertising, hit like wildfire, the rumor is even, the Johnson family youngest likely to be the youngest phnthropist, she calmly instructed Hector, the invitation to send out.


    This, naturally, included Anthony Johnson, as well as The Johnson familyOld Mr. Grant.


    In order to advertise the hospital, the invitation did not specify the opening of the hospital, and used a very broad term ¨C the opening of the Hui Ai Charity East River Walk.


    On the day of the opening, Lindsey put on light makeup and styled herself to look radiant, and then left for the hospital.


    Larissa was confused about what she was selling, so she dressed up and went with her.


    The venue was specially decorated by a professional etiquettepany.


    Flower baskets were ced from the intersection to the lobby of the outpatient building of the Third Hospital, and hundreds of domestic media were invited to cover the event.


    When Edward and others arrived at the ce, they were shocked to see such a grand arrangement.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t exin, and personally stood outside the hospital door to greet the rich and famous people who arrived.


    The old man of The Johnson family also came, and when he passed by Lindsey, he looked at her twice with mixed emotions, with a sharp edge under his cloudy eyes.


    He was adamantly opposed to Anthony Johnson¡¯s purchase of the private hospital from the start. But then the des came one after another, and he didn¡¯t care much about it anymore.


    This time, this so-called charity walk, he originally wanted to take advantage of this activity, let the media to report on The Johnson family of hospitals, but who knows that the host opened his mouth, directly indicated that the three hospitals from now on, will reduce all medical fees and treatment fees.


    After listening to the host¡¯s speech, they immediately surrounded Anthony Johnson and asked him what he thought about the matter.


    Anthony Johnson, who is rich and strong, patted his chest and said. ¡°The Johnson family¡¯s hospital from tomorrow, will also reduce all medical fees and treatment fees!¡±


    The Johnson family old man was so angry that his eyes rolled over and he passed out directly.

 Chapter 329 : Parting again

    The stage of the press conference was set in the courtyard outside the outpatient building of the hospital, Old Mr. Johnson just copsed, there are doctors and nurses came forward, emergency first aid.


    Anthony Johnson looked at the chaotic scene, his eyes fell on Lindsey, who was standing in the center of the podium, still calm and collected, and understood in a trance that he had been cheated.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    And it¡¯s a hard deception.


    If a few days ago, he and Burton were repaired only appetizers, today¡¯s meal is 100% a meal!


    If this revenge is not retaliated, he will not have a foothold in Dongjiang in the future!


    Anthony Johnson narrowed his eyes, and his beady eyes went straight towards her, his handsome face slightly raised, his expression unusually contemptuous.


    It¡¯s just a win, he¡¯ll get it back soon.


    Lindsey, you wait!


    Anthony Johnson likes to act like a tycoon, so she¡¯s just making it easier for him. He dares to work with Burton, be ready to be fixed!


    A few momentster, The Johnson family woke up and immediately called Anthony Johnson away, leaving the venue with a grim look on their face.


    Back in the car, Old Mr. Grant took a few ragged breaths and cursed with hatred, ¡°You¡¯re a loser! Look what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I ¡­¡± Anthony Johnson also realized his mistake, but he still felt in his heart, with The Johnson family¡¯s financial power, to open a few public hospitals, fully capable of.


    Old Mr. Grant after all, across the business world for many years, consider things moreprehensive and detailed. Dozens of hospitals may not need much money to open a day, but a month, a year, that will be astronomical expenses.


    As a businessman, if an investment, can not bring any ie to The Johnson family business, it must be abandoned.


    Anthony Johnson was young, and at a time of rapid development in his country, and with a rtively professional education, he saw things from apletely different perspective than Old Mr. Johnson.


    Lindsey, the cause of their dispute, was in a happy mood and smiling at the moment.


    The sunny weather, even the sea breeze blowing over are warm andfortable, making people want to doze off.


    But Lindsey¡¯s emotions were unusually high, and she was full of emotions when she introduced Huiyi Charity Hospital.


    From a small idea at the beginning to the second branch opening soon, she has reasons to believe that Huiai will be able to benefit more people in the future.


    On the day of the press conference, the local news media in Dongjiang, as well as the news media in other provinces in China, all introduced Huiai Charity Hospital in the main pages.


    Of course, without exception, all the subheads were praising The Johnson family for their good deeds.


    Lindsey read all the onlinements and smiled unconsciously.


    After simply taking care of the remaining chores, she closed herptop, left Edward and the others, and hurriedly took the guards back to the military zone, then left for the airport.


    The ne arrived in B City, but at 10 am, just after getting into the car, she received a call from Bruce, asking her to go directly to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go on a drill?¡± Lindsey was really stunned for a moment. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t back.¡±


    On the other end, Bruce¡¯s hoarse voice could not hide his longing. ¡°Just finished, but received orders to go abroad to carry out the evacuation mission, I came back early to see you and grandpa.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Lindsey listened to the sudden heartache. ¡°Exhausted, right?¡±


    Bruce smiled and said it was fine, and cut the signal.


    Lindsey sighed and instructed the driver to go back to Nine Lakes Mountain first.


    Warren was now hospitalized in the General Army Hospital, she originally wanted to go straight to the hospital and see how the situation really was, but she didn¡¯t expect Bruce woulde back at this time.


    From the day he returned to the barracks, Lindsey knew that his faith was her own, and even if she only saw him once a year, she had no regrets.


    The Grant family¡¯s status, wealth and power, as long as he is willing to, It was never difficult to stay with her forever.


    But he chose to guard every inch of the country¡¯s territory and maintain the integrity of territorial sovereignty, she will firmly follow his footsteps and do what she should do.


    The car was halfway to the road when it suddenly snowed.


    The white snowkes, feather-like lightly fall, the earth a foggy.


    This is the first snowfall of the year, but also Lindsey has seen, the biggest one.


    She knew Bruce was returning by military aircraft, such bad weather, the helicopternding impact is very obvious.


    Looking out the window at the snowkes, Lindsey¡¯s heart, can not help but a little mentioned in the throat.


    Fortunately, Brucended safely. At the moment of meeting, she stood on the high steep slope, watching him step on the wind and snow, his footsteps calmly and eagerly towards himself, his eyes suddenly became a little moist.


    The man who is obviously a nobleman from a luxurious family, but chose to be a soldier who is hard and tired, such a he, how can she not love.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home and wait for me?¡± Just after a while, Bruce had already arrived in front of him and held her tightly into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll be heartbroken if I freeze you.¡±


    ¡°Missed you.¡± Lindsey wrapped her arms around his lean waist through her thick military coat and tilted her head up to look at him with a smile. ¡°How long can you stay? ¡±


    Bruce lowered his head, found her soft lips and gave her a peck, smiling, ¡°Waiting for notice from above, about a day.¡±


    ¡°So short ¡­¡± Lindsey rubbed against his chest like a kitten, letting go and pulling him along towards the small building where Old Mr. Grant lived. ¡°But it¡¯s better to see you than not to see you at all.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s hand on her shoulder sank down, his brow furrowed slightly.


    The snow was falling heavier and heavier, and the ground was soon white, and the two of them walked snugly through the snow, leaving arge trail of footprints on the ground.


    As soon as they entered, the noisy parrot, jumped up and down happily. ¡°Lindsey¡¯s back, hahaha ¡­¡±


    The devilishughter made Lindsey shiver subconsciously and narrow her eyes to re at it. ¡°You shut up!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± The parrot continued to jump around with strange cries. ¡°Lindsey is mean to me!¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to it, and Bruce under the porch to shake the snowkes off their bodies, take off their coats and go into the living room.


    Inside, Old Mr. Grant was flipping through a book of foreignnguage materials with his old sses, looking focused and serious.


    When he saw theming back, he smiled and put the book down, saying, ¡°How¡¯s it going? You getting used to it over there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that Bruce has a heavy training schedule.¡± Lindsey walked over to him and sat down, feigning grumbling. ¡°Dr. Hunter said you shouldn¡¯t be burdened, just let Jack do things like finding information.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that old!¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tiger eyes averted, his eyes fell on Bruce, his tone abruptly stern. ¡°This evacuation is very important, you mustplete the mission with excellence.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Bruce raised his chest, answered with a strong voice, and also followed to sit down.


    Old Mr. Grant nodded with satisfaction, and then instructed Jack to tell logistics to prepare lunch.


    Lindsey was concerned about Warren¡¯s injury and waited for the two grandchildren to finish talking about the troops, but thought about it but didn¡¯t ask.


    Old Mr. Grant seemed to see through her, suddenly said: ¡°Warren is a good soldier, this time with the team to carry out the task,pleted quite outstanding.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, instantly nervous to answer: ¡°His injury ¡­¡±


    Bruce did not know about Warren¡¯s injury, sniffed the words bbergasted, eyes looking searchingly at Old Mr. Grant.


    ¡°Master Roy has seen it, the problem is not too serious.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s expression was somewhat grave. ¡°But it needs time to recover.¡±


    It turned out that Master Roy had seen ¡­ Lindsey settled down a little and asked no more questions.


    After lunch, Lindsey took the opportunity to go to the hospital to see Warren, by the way, to do a maternity check.


    Warren¡¯s injury was on her foot, and it really wasn¡¯t very serious.


    After checking his pulse, Lindsey took out the acupuncture kit and put it aside, then asked Bruce to help him, first helping him to correct the misaligned bone, and then started to apply needles.


    Warren was lying on the bed and saw that Bruce had gotten a tan, so he joked, ¡°How was it?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,pared to being in the Special Forces, the amount of training can be said to be less.¡± Bruce held his acupuncture kit with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Old Mr. Grant dropped you off in the Air Force, still adjusting to it, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going to take the military school exam when I get out.¡± Warren smiled bitterly. ¡°Old Mr. Grant said that nowadays, we need technology to strengthen the military, so I can¡¯t be left behind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Bruce looked at him with surprise, thenughed, ¡°I heard from General Winfred that you made a big ssh on this mission.¡±


    ¡°No, I just taught myself a few foreignnguages, and they came in handy.¡± Warren nced modestly at Lindsey and added, ¡°It was all taught by your sister-inw.¡±


    Bruce gave another thumbs up and followed suit with a nce at Lindsey.


    Lindsey was applying needles, felt the two men¡¯s gaze, not have frowned. ¡°Why are you looking at me, my foreignnguage is also good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see you teaching me even if you am good.¡± Bruce replied with a smile. ¡°Look how good your sister-inw is.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a nk look, stuck thest needle down and straightened up to wipe the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Warren, your sister-inw doesn¡¯t know about your injury yet, does she?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let on.¡± Warren met her gaze frankly and exined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s worried.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged and helplessly expressed her understanding.


    By the time they left the hospital, it was after four in the afternoon. The two of them returned home, tired and fell straight into bed.


    When Bruce woke up at about six o¡¯clock, he turned to look at Lindsey¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, and the corners of his lips lifted a little.


    Although he was in the army, Lindsey forced The Johnson family into a dilemma in Dongjiang, he still knew about it.


    I have to say, having such a smart and beautiful daughter-inw is indeed a fortunate thing.


    When Lindsey woke up from her nap, their eyes collided with each other.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice?¡± Lindsey blinked in confusion and reached out to cup his face. ¡°This mission is going to be dangerous, you need to be safe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an example to set for my son.¡± Bruce reached over and hugged her to him, burying his head deep into the crook of her neck and murmuring softly. ¡°You belong to me alone, you remember that.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about.¡± Lindsey wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed her fingertips gently a few times through his pajamas. ¡°If you¡¯re gone, I promise I won¡¯t hug your picture and cry, just teach our kids and tell them that their dad is a big hero.¡±


    ¡°Silly, we¡¯ve got our whole lives ahead of us.¡± Bruce tightened his force and sealed her lips with a shudder.

 Chapter 330 : You Deserve the Best

    The snow fell in torrents and continued to fall well into the night.


    The ground outside the courtyard was thick with white snow, soft as a quilt.


    The two came out of the bedroom, while dinner was still good, and went to the logistical side yard with an umbre to see the puppies, and after that they casually strolled around the yard.


    Bruce held the umbre and snowkes soon fell on his shoulders.


    Lindsey stopped and stood on her tiptoes to help him pat the snowkes off, and casually said, ¡°Bruce, do we have any plum blossoms in the yard?¡±


    ¡°No, the yard is being tended by logistics.¡± Bruce lowered his head and gently nted a kiss on her forehead, followed by a smooth embrace of her body, smiling lightly: ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this.¡±


    ¡°I remembered a TV show and thought the red plum blossoms were beautiful in the snowy sky.¡± Lindsey also smiled, small hands dishonestly into his clothes, teasing: ¡°That TV series seems to be quite hot, too long a bit can not remember.¡±


    Bruce looked back and thought, ¡°It¡¯s just plum blossoms, what¡¯s the harm in having arge yard and a plum garden for her anyway.


    After twops back to the house, it was time for dinner.


    Cary learned that Bruce was back and had called beforehand for a dinner party, and then Carl also said he wouldn¡¯t be back tonight, so they could eat on their own.


    Lindsey knew that they didn¡¯t want to disturb her and Bruce¡¯s time alone, and it made her feel sweet.


    The dinner was sumptuous, with all the dishes that Bruce and Lindsey love to eat.


    There were no outsiders present, and the two of them ate casually, asionally looking at each other, with happy and satisfied smiles on their lips.


    At ten o¡¯clock at night, the snow gradually stopped, and the white snow outside the window was illuminated by the light, making it beautiful and dazzling.


    Lindsey turned off theputer and walked to the window, looking at the snow outside with a gentle gaze, and smiled, ¡°Bruce, the snow has finally stopped, I really hope it doesn¡¯t fall tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Bruce raised his hand and looked at the atomic watch on his wrist, got up and walked over to her, gently hugging her from behind. ¡°Do you want to go for another walk?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have a better time on your mission tomorrow without the snow.¡± Lindsey turned her head sideways and looked at his well-defined jaw with amusement. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, I¡¯d rather not.¡±


    ¡°Go for a walk, just forpany.¡± A burst of sweetughter spread under Bruce¡¯s eyes, and his thin lips pressed against her ear and breathed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in bed in a little while.¡±


    As we will be parting again tomorrow, Lindsey couldn¡¯t bear to refuse his offer, so she let him lead her to change into her down jacket and put on her snow boots, and walked out of the living room again.


    When Lindsey noticed this, she immediately asked, ¡°Why are there so many footprints on the ground?


    ¡°Idiot, what is this ce.¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t help but kiss her down andughed, ¡°Not to mention the thief, is a fly in, can¡¯t get out.¡±


    Is it that exaggerated ¡­ Lindsey pursed her lips, simply did not care about anything, shrunk in his arms, and continued to walk forward.


    This mansion, the original is the former dynasty of the king¡¯s house, the courtyard of the exquisite in the white snow cover, the more ancient atmosphere.


    As the two walked, they unknowingly arrived at the gazebo at the back of the main courtyard.


    Just standing still, Lindsey¡¯s eyes were blindfolded by Bruce, followed by his sexy and seductive light smile ringing in her ears. ¡°Guess what¡¯s going to be here.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s snow everywhere, what else could there be.¡± Lindsey curled her lips and deliberately tricked him. ¡°You¡¯re not preparing another gift, are you.¡±


    ¡°Yes and no ¡­¡± Bruce said, pulling out a silk scarf from his jacket pocket, gently blindfolding her, then bending down and picking her up, stepping over the snow and striding forward.


    The cold wind whistled past her face, and her ears were filled with the strong heartbeat of the man, as well as the subtle ¡°click¡± sound of the snow being stepped on.


    This moment, for Lindsey, is both full of anticipation and incredible.


    This man, always inadvertently, brings her a different kind of touch and surprise.


    The footsteps stopped, Lindsey felt her toes hit the ground, hands unconsciously around his waist, stumbled to stand.


    In the midst of the panic, the man¡¯s light and sexy maic voice, ringing in her ears again. ¡°Here it is, smell if there is any difference.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and leaned against his chest, tilting her face up slightly and breathing hard.


    The cold, bitter air has a faint scent, and it seems to be nothing.


    After inhaling a few mouthfuls of cold air, I could obviously feel the fright of my body getting cold. Lindsey shrunk her shoulders and couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. ¡°I can¡¯t smell anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Bruce moved gently to help her head untie the silk scarf, and did not forget to kiss her. ¡°Like it?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes widened in confusion, looking at the patches of, already blooming like fire, red plum forest in front of her, and suddenly her mouth opened wide in surprise. ¡°How did you do that?¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it, it¡¯s not a question of how you did it.¡± Bruce dotingly scratched her nose, gently held her hand and slowly walked towards the depths of the forest.


    The cold wind blew by, and the fragrant and light scent of plum blossoms was distinctly biting and moving.


    Lindsey felt that her eyes werepletely inadequate, those blooming, budding plum blossoms, the beauty is breathtaking.


    She just blurted out that she really didn¡¯t expect Bruce to set up such a big piece of plum circle for her in just a few hours.


    After walking forward a bit, Bruce stopped and picked a plum blossom from a branch and carefully pinned it behind her ear.


    ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re really beautiful today.¡± He looked down at her surprised and naive face and smiled.


    A soft, gentle, warm voice with a pleasant smile kept swirling in the plum circle.


    Lindsey foolishly raised her head, her eyes fascinated looking at his well-defined handsome face, the corners of her lips raised upwards a little.


    In the next instant, she couldn¡¯t help but stand on tiptoe and give him a gentle kiss on the lips, teasing, ¡°Old couple, still so fleshy.¡±


    ¡°Am I very old?¡± Bruce stroked his chin in mock disbelief andughed, ¡°I¡¯m not even 28 yet and you¡¯re starting to resent me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you ¡­¡± Lindsey was speechless and simply let go of his hand, happily walking around among the branches of the trees.


    Bruce stood in the light, his eyes lovingly chasing her figure, a smile melting on his lips.


    After staying in the plum garden for a while, the air outside was too cold. Bruce was worried about her catching a cold, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to carry her back to the side yard.


    When taking a shower, Lindsey noticed the bruises on his body, a piece here and there, and couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed again, asking him if the training was hard.


    ¡°Not at all, because I know you¡¯ll be waiting for me at home.¡± Bruce grabbed her hand, gently put it to his lips and kissed it, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll wash your back and stomach.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey obediently stood with her back to him, her fair skin gradually bing pink and tender in the steam, which was very tempting.


    Bruce¡¯s throat was dry, and his rough palm slid down her smooth spine, finally stopping to fondle her upturned buttocks.


    Lindsey¡¯s nerves tensed up, embarrassed and ashamed. ¡°Wash it properly, what are you doing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m washing ¡­¡± Bruce smiled and fondled for a while, his other hand went under her armpit and sped firmly to her chest, followed by his chin on her rounded shoulder, murmuring, ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s face was red with shame, and she couldn¡¯t help but pout, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m catching a cold.¡±


    ¡°Soon.¡± Bruceughed again, his low, hoarse voice was sexy as hell.


    After washing and lying back on the bed, the two kissed passionately and sweetly together, the temperature in the room gradually rose ¡­


    When it was over, Bruce put his ear to her belly and said tenderly while listening, ¡°Brats, your dad is going to fight soon, be good and protect your mom.¡±


    Lindsey looked at his silly face tiredly and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°He can¡¯t hear the outside world at this time, you¡¯ll be able to hear it when you get back.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay attentionter.¡± Bruce lifted his head, kissed her belly deeply, andughed, ¡°I can¡¯t lead them astray.¡±


    Lindsey was really tired and reached up to touch his ear, half asleep and whispered. ¡°Go to sleep. ¡­¡±


    Bruce just like kissing not enough, and kissed several more times before lying down obediently, and took her into his arms.


    At five o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, Bruce¡¯s cell phone rang, and he woke up with a start and immediately picked up.


    Lindsey woke up from her nap and the seat next to her was empty, except for a note on the nightstand.


    With a big yawn, she sat up slowly and reached for the note.


    Probably because he left in a hurry, there was only one sentence written on it: ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±


    Lindsey read it and could not help but curl her lips and slip under the covers again.


    When she woke up it was almost noon, she simply ate something and left to visit Fiona.


    The little nephew was very well behaved and did not recognize her at all.


    Lindsey stayed with Fiona for a while, and when it was about time, she left for the hospital to prepare for Xue Wu¡¯s acupuncture.


    At the same time in Dongjiang, it was drizzling and the air was cold and wet.


    In the elegant room on the periphery of Juxiang Yuan, Anthony Johnson¡¯s eyes were red and he was holding a bottle of white wine in his hand, pouring one sip after another into his mouth.


    It¡¯s been two days since the opening of Huai Ai Charity Hospital, but the media coverage of The Johnson family is like springing up.


    Especially the video of themselves being interviewed, but also upy the top of the popr list around the clock. On the TV, the news of The Johnson family group opening dozens of public hospitals in Dongjiang at once kept rolling.


    The Johnson family¡¯s old man was so angry that he couldn¡¯t eat, and his father even stopped letting him interfere with all the business under The Johnson family.


    He obviously did not do anything, but now everyone looks at him with a look of stupid X.


    Anthony Johnson¡¯s eyelids dozed off and he scolded, ¡°You said she was going to lose, but where did she lose?¡±


    Burton fished out a cigarette and lit it,forted by he: ¡°The hospital is simple to deal with, it¡¯s good to make some trouble and seal it.¡±


    Anthony Johnson abruptly opened his eyes wide to look at him, thoughtfully pondering some, smiled. ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that.¡±


    Burton saw him hit the mark, so he added. ¡°By the way, throw dirty water on Hui Ai.¡±


    Anthony Johnson¡¯s eyelids fluttered and he instantly understood what Burton had in mind.


    He wanted to fight with Lindsey, none of his business!


    A light snort, Anthony Johnson pretended to agree with the nod, once again the bottle of wine over, tilted his head to drink the rest of the wine dry.


    Isn¡¯t it just a pit? Lindsey thought she was digging a deep hole, and he was going to tell her that she was still too young to y the game!

 Chapter 331: The Depp family comes

    Anthony Johnson is the kind of person who wants to do what he wants to do. After leaving Juxiang Court, he immediately called his assistant to inform his n and instructed him to execute it.


    Burton did nothing. He had sent people to watch dozens of private hospitals under the Johnson family with cameras early, waiting for opportunities.


    Lindsey knew nothing about this, and immediately checked Warren¡¯s injuries when she arrived at the General Army Hospital, and adjusted the acupuncture points for the application of needles in time.


    When Master Roy learned that she had returned to B City, he had his assistant send him a prescription to take as instructed.


    Lindsey was so grateful that she asked the young sama to bring back a Duan ink stone she had brought back from Dongjiang as a token of her gratitude.


    After she finished administering the needles, she sat aside and looked at Warren who was trying hard to memorize and read his paper with concern, reminding, ¡°Warren, you¡¯d better tell your sister-inw, I¡¯m going over this afternoon, she still thinks you¡¯re not finished with your mission.¡±


    ¡°Wait a few days, she¡¯ll be worried sick if I go back at this time.¡± Warren didn¡¯t even lift an eyelid. ¡°Tell me how long it will take for me to get off the ground and walk around.¡±


    ¡°It takes a hundred days to break a bone, I¡¯m not a doctor.¡± Lindsey¡¯s disgruntled eyebrows. ¡°At thetest, it will take a week, and when it returns, you have to continue to take medication and do appropriate rehabilitation exercises, not too hard.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Warren looked up from the tree, nced at her lightly, and said, ¡°You can go back after you get it right. Old Mr. grant was a little out of sorts when he came back from the sanatorium. ¡±


    Lindsey was astonished. ¡°Is that what happened?¡±


    Warren thought for a moment and added, ¡°I heard General Winfred say that it seems that something is wrong with Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s health.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lindsey nodded and thought, ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t see Old Mr. Gregor dawdling over yesterday.


    He had already been sick once when he returned home, and he had been following his own instructions to take care of himself during this time, so how did he fall ill again?


    When it was done, Lindsey packed the acupuncture bag, told him a few words, and then went downstairs to Jiuhu mountain.


    The parrot didn¡¯t scream when he walked into the yard, and didn¡¯t even look at Lindsey, not knowing if he was angry or because of something else.


    Lindsey shook her head and said she couldn¡¯t be bothered with an animal, opened the door and went into the living room.


    Old Mr. Grant was not there, the living room was empty.


    Lindsey sat down for a while and saw that Old Mr. Grant hadn¡¯te back yet, but his briefcase and jacket were there, so she was a little curious.


    She called the logistics team and found out that Old Mr. Grant had gone next door, so her heart stuttered.


    Warren said that Old Mr. Gregor was not feeling well, and it seemed to be true.


    After waiting for another half hour or so, but still no Old Mr. Grant came back for dinner, Lindsey couldn¡¯t sit still, so she took her acupuncture kit and hurried over.


    After Jimmy¡¯s brother left, Old Mr. Gregor is sick, if not necessary, the health doctor will look for her.


    The snow on the ground had already been cleared, and the gray trail stretched deeper and deeper into the woods, and when the wind blew, the snow on the branches fell.


    Lindsey gathered his coat tightly and hurried to the small building where old Mr. Gregor lived. Seeing that the number of guards in front of the door doubled from a distance, he was surprised and frowned.


    Before she could continue her steps, the guard at the door suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lindsey, granddaughter-inw of old Mr. grant. Please tell the people inside that Lindsey is here.¡± Lindsey subconsciously stopped in her tracks and stood calmly outside the security line.


    Lindsey wasn¡¯t afraid of the sudden appearance of the strange guard, but she was a bit puzzled as to who wasing.


    After waiting for about a minute, the guard gestured for her to enter.


    Lindsey breathed a sigh of relief and lifted her feet into the courtyard.


    She almost couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw arge shed for vegetables in the yard, but she managed to hold back in time.


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s voice was a little low, and some hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Lindsey answered and politely pushed the door inside.


    In the living room, Old Mr. Gregor was lying in a recliner, covered with an old Old Mr. Bosh cashmere nket, and on the couch sat Old Mr. Grant, along with a middle-aged man with a clear brow and elegant demeanor.


    On the side stood several doctors from the medical team and a stony-faced Randy.


    Lindsey greeted again, followed by Old Mr. Grant and stood behind him.


    She knew without guessing that the identity of the visitor was extraordinary, and without Old Mr. Grant¡¯s word, she would not have dared to sit down at will, even if she had a hundred guts.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After a moment of silence, Old Mr. Grant saw her standing, his face eased a little and said, ¡°Lindsey, you sit down, and by the way, let¡¯s show this old man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll check Grandpa Gregor¡¯s pulse first and see how it goes.¡± Lindsey felt helpless when she noticed that the doctors standing at Old Mr. Grant¡¯s table were giving her strange looks.


    The doctors were all much older and more qualified than she was, and she knew in her heart that Old Mr. Gregor was ill, so it would be difficult to say no, but she could not disobey Old Mr. Grant¡¯s orders.


    Walking over to Old Mr. Gregor and sitting down, Lindsey took a deep breath and gently took his hand out of the nket and ced it on the existing pulse pillow. ¡°Grandpa Gregor, Lindsey hase to take your pulse. ¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor spirit is not good, eye brows slightly dozed nodded down, did not speak.


    This ghost girl, probably afraid to stimte the side of a few experts, otherwise she will not pretend to look.


    Lindsey put on three fingers, carefully taste the pulse, twisted his head to look at the side of the medical team experts. ¡°Has Old Mr. Grant been having trouble eatingtely? Bad bowel movements, too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a week.¡± The doctor¡¯s eyelids fluttered, not daring to say more.


    Lindsey sniffed and stopped asking questions, turning back to savor the pulse.


    From the pulse, Old Mr. Grant was not seriously ill, just abination of heart fire and organ failure leading to old age knots.


    But Lindsey didn¡¯t dare to make a judgment, there were so many experts around, in case someone picked a fight, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face would not look good.


    She withdrew her hand, carefully put Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s hand back and covered it with a thin nket, and hesitantly looked at Old Mr. Grant. ¡°Grandpa, can I listen to the expert¡¯s diagnosis.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant lifted his eyes, nced at the doctors with little emotion, and nodded gently.


    Lindsey smiled apologetically, asked about some recently used medications, as well as the disposition, and looked down in thought.


    The older specialist at the head of the group saw Lindsey¡¯s seriousness and asked, ¡°I wonder where this youngdy graduated from and where she is working now.¡±


    Before Lindsey could say anything, Old Mr. Grant got angry. ¡°Lindsey studied nursing and is now a teacher at the American Academy, does this have anything to do with healing.¡±


    The specialist¡¯s face changed and he said seriously, ¡°In that case, there is no need to discuss it.¡±


    The atmosphere was instantly saber-rattling, but it was the middle-aged man who hadn¡¯t spoken, his eyes yfully sizing up Lindsey, who asked, ¡°Do you have a way to cure Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s persistent illness.¡±


    ¡°The way ¡­¡± Lindsey wanted to say no, but as soon as she looked up she bumped into Old Mr. Grant¡¯s stern gaze and hurriedly changed her mouth: ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, it may not always work. ¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up, but they were gone in a sh.


    It was Randy who was a little anxious. ¡°Lindsey, no matter what the solution is, you must try.¡±


    Lindsey nced at him sideways and thought to himself, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to try. The key is that old Mr. Gregor doesn¡¯t talk. She doesn¡¯t dare to mess around.


    Just now were yelled at, and then have action, it is estimated that the gang will turn their faces.


    Old Mr. Grant, after all, has seen a lot of knowledge, see Lindsey did not say the words to death, and did not answer Randy¡¯s words, so he raised his hand and patted Old Mr. Gregor. ¡°Old man, you say a word.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if Old Mr. Gregor heard Old Mr. Grant¡¯s words, but he raised his hand with difficulty and pointed to Lindsey without saying anything.


    Old Mr. Grant saw the situation, it is not good to say more, narrowed his eyes to look at the middle-aged man opposite, said: ¡°Rodolfo, what do you think.¡±


    ¡°Give it a try, maybe it will turn out.¡± Rodolfo¡¯s eyes fell on Lindsey again. ¡°Uncle Old Mr. Grant, this girl looks like she has a few things going for her.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant raised his eyebrows in triumph and instructed, ¡°Lindsey, just do it your way.¡±


    ¡°Good ¡­¡± Lindsey sweat dripping, more and more suspicious of the identity of the middle-aged man.


    But right now the treatment with Old Mr. Gregor was a priority and she could not afford to be distracted.


    Taking out the acupuncture bag, she conveniently picked up the alcohol on the side and disinfected it, and began to apply the needle to old Mr. Gregor.


    When an old man gets older, all his organs start to weaken, and once he gets angry, he can¡¯t pull himself up and sleep well. And poor sleep will lead to other diseases, which can be said to move a hair and affect the whole body.


    Randy was so nervous that his forehead was sweating. Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s illness did not seem to be serious, but it took more than a week. Originally, I wanted to ask Master Roy to take a look at it, but I didn¡¯t expect that he had recently closed down, so I could only ask his assistant for help.


    The level of that assistant, even the medical team is not as good as the experts, where he dared to let the other hand treatment.


    For Lindsey, he actually did not expect too much.


    He just thought that the Old Mr. Palvin, who was so sick, had been healthy and living up to now, and should have a few brilliance in other areas besides bone setting.


    The silence, constantly hovering over the living room, everyone watched Lindsey apply the needles, no one dared to make a sound to disturb.


    The moment Lindsey took out the acupuncture kit, the expressions on the faces of the Western medical experts in the medical group were extraordinarily wonderful.


    There is contempt and disdain, but also eyes showing appreciation.


    Lindsey¡¯s attention was focused on Old Mr. Gregor, and she did not notice the difference in her surroundings.


    After the needle was administered, Lindsey looked at the tea on the coffee table and asked Randy if he had the tools to make tea at home.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have the logistics bring it over.¡± Randy pped his head and personally ran to the tea room to bring out the tea tray and tools for making tea.


    Lindsey exined how to make the tea, then rolled up her sleeves and started to give Old Mr. Gregor a massage.


    After a few strokes, Lindsey was sweating profusely.


    Randy was not too happy and asked to help.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to hurt him if you don¡¯t use the right amount of force.¡± Lindsey waved her hand and continued the action in her hand.


    The massage was over and it was time to start the needle.


    Lindsey took the towel handed to her by the logistics staff, wiped her hands, and began to carefully start the needles.


    After all the needles were removed, Old Mr. Gregor drank a cup of tea, his stomach rumbled, he opened his eyes and asked Randy to help him go to the toilet.


    Several experts were dumbfounded and looked at Lindsey with a different look.


    Old Mr. Grant did not say anything, but only told Lindsey to sit down and rest.


    The expression on Rodolfo¡¯s face did not change much, and his deep eyes were unchanged.


    Four years ago, Kayden asked him to propose marriage to The Grant family, and he actually went up to the mountain at that time, only to get a lecture from Old Mr. Grant. This time Kayden asked him toe again, to make sure he brought Lindsey back to Newport.


    He hadn¡¯t really thought Lindsey was that important to The Grant family, but this time, seeing with his own eyes how much Old Mr. Grant cared for her and her medical skills, his temples couldn¡¯t help but jump up.


    Kayden had been paying too much attention to hertely, and that wasn¡¯t good.


    After a few moments of waiting, Old Mr. Gregor returned to the living room with Randy¡¯s help and proceeded to sit back in the recliner and lie down.


    Randy wiped the sweat from his forehead and thanked him gratefully, ¡°Grandpa says he¡¯s much morefortable already, thank you Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, I didn¡¯t really do anything.¡± Lindsey smiled tiredly and turned her head to look at Old Mr. Gregor. ¡°Grandpa Gregor, are you feeling hungry now?¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor nodded slightly, his voice weak and feeble. ¡°Still really hungry when you say it.¡±


    Lindsey smiled again, instructed some dietary taboos, and stopped talking.


    When Old Mr. Grant heard him say he was hungry, he realized it was gettingte, so he got up and said goodbye.


    Rodolfo also stood up after him, jokingly said that he would go to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s to dine.

 Chapter 332 : Bad News

    The result was naturally wee.


    After dinner, Rodolfo still had no intention of leaving, but instead asked Jack to fetch a chess board and y with Old Mr. Grant with great interest.


    Lindsey had been busy all day and did not want to apany him, but she was curious about Rodolfo¡¯s identity, so she sat down to watch the game.


    Rodolfo¡¯s chess style looks elegant, but in fact, he has hidden killer moves. But against Old Mr. Grant, his chances of winning were a little less.


    At the end of the game, Old Mr. Grant won a close one and said proudly that if Lindsey had yed, Rodolfo would not havested half a game.


    ¡°That girl has got some skills.¡± Rodolfo smiled, and said: ¡°Hui Ai public hospital is also doing well, my family that boy recently not a lot of chatter about this thing.¡±


    ¡°A good thing is not visible at first.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face became slightly serious. ¡°The idea of jumping to conclusions too early and rushing to carry them out is not to be desired.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant uncle said yes, Rodolfo will keep in mind.¡± Rodolfo rose and arched his hand, smiled and said he had stayed too long, and politely excused himself.


    Old Mr. Grant ordered Jack to escort him out, and with concern, asked Lindsey to go to her room and rest.


    Lindsey waited all night, but didn¡¯t see who Rodolfo was, so she obediently went upstairs to rest.


    When she woke up early the next morning, Old Mr. Grant had gone next door and the house was deserted.


    Lindsey had breakfast and waited a while for him to return, so she went upstairs to the study.


    Pushing the door in, she searched for two books and overlooked Old Mr. Grant¡¯s paintings on the wall, and a thought leapt to her mind.


    Rodolfo should be from the Kyle family, a family of four generals, the new ammunition used in the military, most of the research team led by the Kyle family.


    If I¡¯m not mistaken, it seems that he is Hailie¡¯s mentor, or Kayden¡¯s guardian ¡­


    Lindsey thought of Kayden, the whole person is not good.


    Bruce has gone to the station, and is likely to be rooted in Dongjiang for the rest of his life, Kayden should not have the opportunity to do anything to himself, and Hailie is unlikely to chase after him.


    After thinking about this, she suddenly rxed and took two books to her room.


    The feeling of being watched was getting stronger and stronger, as if whatever she did, the other party was watching.


    Considering that she was pregnant, Lindsey basically stayed at Nine Lakes Mountain, except for going to the hospital to give Warren an injection.


    After a day or two of peace and quiet, Warren¡¯s acupuncture session was basically over and her leg injury had recovered rtively well, so she was discharged from the hospital and went home to continue her recuperation.


    Lindsey deliberately brought some supplements over and pretended not to know about it, so that he could rest well.


    After getting out of the military hospital, Lindsey had just gotten into her car when she received a call from Larissa.


    Not very good news, but not much impact on Hui Ai.


    Listening carefully to what she had to say, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did Hector say?¡±


    Larissa rubbed her brow and smiled bitterly, ¡°Already have people watching, guess it wille out soon.¡±


    Lindsey had a hunch that Burton had something to do with it, and immediately said, ¡°Put Hector on the phone.¡±


    A few momentster, Hector¡¯s low, husky voice came to his ear. ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Is Burton throwing knives in the back again.¡± Lindsey got right to the point. ¡°If it¡¯s him, keep a close eye on him, and this time make sure he can¡¯t get out once he¡¯s in the cell.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged it.¡± Hector¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°This time definitely not allowed him.¡±


    Lindsey put his heart down and gave a few more instructions before hanging up the phone.


    Anthony Johnson set the fire in front, Burton hid and flew the knife, these two are working together quite well!


    The two of them are working together quite well, and Lindsey curled her fingers and flicked them unconsciously on her leg a few times, her crimson lips pulled out a wicked curve, and picked up her cell phone to call Cary.


    There are some things she can¡¯t do, like dealing with Anthony Johnson, like cleaning up Burton.


    But Cary and Carl can, and their status dictates that everything must be done with The Grant family in mind. Even people within the family, the wrong, they have the same right to resist.


    Lindsey is different, in the end, is a junior, and deeply loved by Old Mr. Grant.


    If she really did something, not to mention the question of whether Old Mr. Grant is angry or not, it is estimated that Kaley is desperate toe back to B City to demand an exnation.


    Ending the call with Cary, Lindseyzily leaned back in her chair, missing Bruce.


    The scale of this evacuation was small, but after all, it was abroad and in the middle of a war, so it was even more worrying.


    When I got back to Nine Lakes, Old Mr. Grant had not yet returned. Lindsey went inside for a cup of tea, thought about putting on her coat again and went out to Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s side.


    When she met Randy on the way, Lindsey greeted him and asked, ¡°How is Grandpa Gregor doing?¡±


    ¡°Much better. He¡¯s ying chess with Old Mr. Grant.¡± Randy wanted to say something but didn¡¯t. ¡°Do you have time to have dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was a little startled, and after a second of stunned silence she smiled and said yes. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Randy saw that she was quick to agree, and a little smile surfaced on his cold face. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Royal Food ce, we all know each other better.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey smiled and left him to continue to Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s small building.


    After the heavy snowfall, thend was white and the vegetable garden that Old Mr. Grant got was covered with snow, but the shed on Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s side was green and vibrant.


    When Lindsey entered, the two old men were not ying chess, but staying in the shed picking vegetables.


    Calling out and pushing the door open, Lindsey looked and eximed. ¡°Grandpa Gregor, you have too many vegetables in this shed.¡±


    ¡°I was a good farmer when I was young.¡± Old Mr. Gregorughed and said, ¡°Unlike some people who have never been in the field, they can¡¯t even grow a few vegetables.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant heard the ridicule in his words, and was immediately upset. ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t live? If you don¡¯t do this stuff, go outside and nt, will it live?¡±


    Seeing the two fighting again, Lindsey simply cried andughed.


    When the good times, two people like brothers, a word of disagreement, is definitely the state of enemies.


    But honestly, Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s shed is really quite professional.


    There is not only a temperature control system, but also an automatic sprinkler system, so you can just pay attention to weeding.


    Lindsey saw the tomatoes were ripe, so she couldn¡¯t help but pick one and wiped it with her hand before biting into it.


    Old Mr. Grant turned around, just in time to see her eating tomatoes, could not help butugh. ¡°It seems Roy the Great Monk didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Lindsey took another bite and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did the master say.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant but smiled and bumped Old Mr. Gregor with his hand and asked, ¡°That boy Randy, didn¡¯t he say he was going to bring you back a daughter-inw, how long has it been!¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor obviously did not like this topic, grunted and did not answer.


    Old Mr. Grant saw the situation, suddenly came to the interest. ¡°It is not yet found, deliberately ignored you.¡±


    ¡°Will you be quiet.¡± Old Mr. Gregor pretended to be angry. ¡°You¡¯re about to be a great-grandfather, and you still like to pry into other people¡¯s families¡¯ affairs so much.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me prying.¡± Old Mr. Grant was not convinced. ¡°You have to listen even if you don¡¯t feelfortable. If you can¡¯t listen, let Randy¡¯s boy hurry up and start a family.¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor this time is not angry, but a long sigh: ¡°said what is the use, I think the research Hailie is good, but he can not see is not see, it is difficult to force him with a gun.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant heard him say that, but embarrassed to continue to joke, and then back to the topic of growing vegetables.


    Lindsey stayed on the sidelines, as they weren¡¯t really fighting anyway, and it was fun to listen to them talk asionally.


    When it was almost dark, Lindsey remembered Randy¡¯s invitation, so she mentioned it to Old Mr. Grant and went back to call the guard to prepare a car for the trip down the mountain.


    The snow-covered Imperial Food ce had a different and peaceful atmosphere. With the change of folk music, the moment you enter the gate, you will have the illusion that you have entered history.


    Lindsey got off the bus and saw Randy waiting in the corridor from afar, which made meugh.


    In addition to Selena, Delisa was also present, as well as Gene Kent, who called himself ¡°Master¡±.


    Lindsey greeted Selena and took her seat with a smile. ¡°Young Master Gregor, is this meal today a little insincere?¡±


    Randy calmly met her gaze and shook his head ndly. ¡°Gene wants to apologize to you, nothing more.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him steadily for a second to make sure he wasn¡¯t joking, and couldn¡¯t help but lose her smile. ¡°I don¡¯t hold grudges, the past is the past, there¡¯s no need to get on the line.¡±


    Her generous statement made Selena feel better, and during dinner, while Delisa went to the bathroom, she quietly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Lindsey, my brother is probably going crazy, you must know where Karen is, right?¡±


    Lindsey nodded her head, nced at Randy at her side and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s he mad about, I thought he said he was all set to get his license.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Hearing about the license, Selena couldn¡¯t control it at once and burst outughing: ¡°You must not know how they went to get the license.¡±


    Selena¡¯s voice was subconsciously raised, and Randy¡¯s handsome face instantly floated dark red when he heard the word license.


    Lindsey did not want to pry into the gossip, but noticed that Randy was actually blushing, so she deliberately followed Selena¡¯s words and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not forced, is it?¡±


    Selena threw her a look: you are very smart. Selena gave her a look and nodded heavily.


    No wonder, as soon as Karen received her phone call, she asked Edward to book a flight on the same day.


    I bet there is still this part in between.


    However, Randy actually forced Karen to register, which is also too unbelievable.


    Lindsey was not the only one who was surprised by this incident, all those who knew Randy thought he must be crazy.


    But Lindsey knows Karen better than anyone else, and can better understand her depressed feeling of being forced.


    A man who is too dominant seems to be a very scary thing indeed.


    When the party was over, Delisa took her brother Gene Kent to go first, while Lindsey, Selena and Randy went to the donkey hot pot restaurant across the street from the old house to continue eating and drinking.


    Randy didn¡¯t talk much and let Selena do all the asking for her.


    At almost 9 o¡¯clock, Lindsey took the initiative to bring up Karen, but heard Randy say, ¡°I can¡¯t leave the army at will now. This time, it was because grandpa was sick that I had the chance to look for her, and then I couldn¡¯t find her.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys have a falling out before?¡± Lindsey¡¯s question hit the nail on the head. ¡°She¡¯s not the kind of person who likes to just walk away.¡±


    ¡°In any case, if you know where she is, just say so.¡± Randy was nomittal. ¡°The army is rather strict, otherwise I could have found her myself.¡±


    Lindsey had a slight headache, but still told him painfully that Karen was currently in Dongjiang and would definitely be back before Chinese New Year.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Randy wrinkled his eyebrows and thought for a while, and his face gradually rxed.


    Since a big snowfall, the sky seems to have a hole in it, and there is a lot of light snow.


    The Spring Festival was getting closer and closer, but Bruce¡¯s return was uncertain.


    On the day of the Chinese New Year, Old Mr. Grant and Old Mr. Gregor were ying chess in the side room. Lindsey¡¯s heart had been beating particrly chaotic all morning, and her chest was vaguely aching, so she had to go to the kitchen to watch the logistics of wrapping dumplings, and just after watching for a while, she heard Jack shouting in disarray, ¡°Bruce is hurt!¡±

 Chapter 333 : She’s going to get him back

    Lindsey stumbled, distracted, and held onto the table to steady herself, then immediately turned around and headed out of the kitchen.


    In the side room, the pieces fell to the floor with a bone-crunching thud, and Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face lost all its blood.


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Lindsey called out to him, forcing herself to calm down and reassuringly saying, ¡°Bruce will be fine.¡±


    Having said that, Lindsey herself was actually worried sick.


    Bruce went to the ce where the war was raging, heard about the injury, Naturally think of the worst.


    Jack face blue, a healthy step over, the phone to Old Mr. Grant.


    Old Mr. Gregor looked at the scene in front of him and sighed, wanting to say something, but felt that it seemed inappropriate to say anything at the moment.


    Old Mr. Grant took the phone, said a few words to the other party, hung up and stood up trembling. ¡°Prepare the car and go to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jack responded and immediately went to get his coat for him.


    Lindsey realized the seriousness of the situation, put on his jacket quickly, and apologized to Old Mr. Gregor, ¡°Grandpa Gregor, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Old Mr. Gregor also stood up and marched off to retrieve his jacket and put it on.


    When the car arrived at the airport, Aidan and his wife were already waiting on the tarmac, along with Charlotte and her husband and wife, and several emergency vehicles from the General Hospital.


    Bruce hade back on a special flight, and with him were two injured Foreign Office staff members.


    Lindsey was so ufortable that he could barely stand, and if Charlotte hadn¡¯t helped him, he would have fallen out.


    Bruce¡¯s injuries were serious and required immediate surgery.


    Lindsey¡¯s mind was empty and she didn¡¯t dare to think about anything, so she was helped to the car by Charlotte and went to the General Hospital together.


    The doctor in charge of the operation is a famous surgeon in China, but Bruce¡¯s case is very special, he also does not dare to guarantee the sess of the operation.


    In the conference room, there were well-known experts arriving one after another, that is, Master Roy, who was still in seclusion, also rushed over.


    Lindsey sat in the corner, all her strength seemed to have been drained, her face was full of frost, not a single tear.


    After more than twenty minutes of discussion, the surgical n was finally finalized.


    Aidan was afraid that Old Mr. Grant would be overly worried, so he stood by and kept reassuring him.


    Laura firstforted Old Mr. Grant for a while, then turned around to take care of Lindsey.


    The atmosphere was depressing and heavy.


    The entire conference room was filled with gloom and doom.


    After the surgery began, more and more people from The Grant family arrived, and Old Mr. Grant, in a bad mood, threw a huge tantrum and sent everyone away.


    Every minute of the wait was torturous for Lindsey.


    He said he would deliver his son, and he said he would take his son and fly the ne into the sky when he was born, he said ¡­


    The more Lindsey thought about it, the more her chest hurt, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t cry at this time and couldn¡¯t let Old Mr. Grant worry.


    Charlotte could not bear to see her so sad, whisperedfort: ¡°Lindsey, you are strong. The specialist also said that as long as the shrapnel is taken out, the problem won¡¯t be serious.¡±


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± Lindsey leaned against her exhaustedly, shivering, her mind muddled.


    Laura sighed, reached out and patted the back of her hand and advised, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby. bruce is lucky, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lindsey lifted her head, looked at Laura with red eyes, and pursed her lips tightly.


    The surgerysted for nearly four hours, and a tired-looking surgeon finally opened the door and came out.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were instantly drawn to him, eagerly asking questions.


    ¡°The operation was sessful, but there is still an observation period.¡± The doctor waved his hand at everyone, signaling for silence, and added, ¡°Also, you should prepare yourselves mentally, the shrapnel has damaged the nerves in the brain, and he may never wake up.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, her eyes ckened for a moment, still forcing herself to stay awake.


    She couldn¡¯t fall down, even if she went into the Yellow Springs, she had to bring him back!


    The situation was exined, and Bruce was admitted to the ICU.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Forty-eight hours after surgery is a very critical time, if he does not wake up during this period, I am afraid he will never wake up again.


    Old Mr. Gregor saw that there was nothing he could do to help him, so he greeted Randy who came to visit him, and had no choice but to leave.


    Master Roy listened to the doctor and pulled Old Mr. Grant aside to talk in his ear, and then followed him to leave.


    Aidan and Laura sat on the sofa, sighing with sadness.


    Old Mr. Grant, who had been a soldier all his life, had never seen any kind of hardships, and when he saw them like this, he was a little angry. ¡°All go back, Charlotte and I stay here to guard.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, a guard appeared outside the door, followed by a middle-aged man with a powerful aura.


    Old Mr. Grant raised his eyelids and spoke in a joyful manner: ¡°A little thing is worth a trip.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant¡­¡± the visitor looked at him with a bitter smile: ¡°This is not a small matter, I represent the president to visit the hero, not only him, the other two also have to go to see. ¡±


    Old Mr. Grant did not want to say more, waved his hand and let him go back.


    The middle-aged man did his courtesy and was polite again, and turned his head with the guard and went out of the ward.


    Aidan saw that the current vice president were blown away by Old Mr. Grant, knew that he did not want to expand the matter, stood for a while and Laura together silently out of the ward.


    Not long after the couple left, Lindsey came out of the attending doctor¡¯s office and looked at Charlotte with a calm face: ¡°Sister, I¡¯m staying to take care of Bruce.¡±


    Before Charlotte could say anything, she heard Old Mr. Grant scold, ¡°He¡¯s going to be fine! You can¡¯t work now.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t stop me, I want to stay with him, I can¡¯t rest until he wakes up.¡± Lindsey¡¯s gaze was steadfast, her eyes still not half watery.


    She could not cry, she believed that Bruce would not just leave the three of them behind.


    ¡°Fine, you go ahead.¡± Old Mr. Grant knew he couldn¡¯t persuade her, closed his eyes and sighed long and hard.


    Lindsey nodded, found the head nurse on duty in the ICU, changed her clothes and entered the room.


    Bruce was lying in a hospital bed, his body full of tubes and all sorts of equipment to monitor his vital signs, and Lindsey sat down with tears in her eyes and trembled to check his pulse.


    The injuries on his body were not serious, but the most serious injury was to his brain.


    Lindsey withdrew her hand, borrowed a pen and paper from the other nurses and wrote a prescription, which she personally delivered to the attending doctor. ¡°Professor Allison, I know this is out of order, but he¡¯s my husband, and I want him to make it through these 48 hours more than any of you do.¡±


    Professor Allison took the prescription, looked at it carefully, and solemnly handed it to his assistant. ¡°Decoct the medicine as prescribed, and make it fast.¡±


    The assistant nced at Lindsey, took the prescription and quickly exited.


    Lindsey breathed a sigh of relief, took out her own acupuncture kit, and began to apply needles to Bruce.


    She couldn¡¯t lose him, even if there was only a one in a million hope, she had to try!


    ¡°Charlotte, keep an extra eye on Lindsey, she usually looks pretty resourceful, but she can easily get into a corner.¡± Old Mr. Grant looked at Lindsey through the visitation window, not a bit sleepy. ¡°You¡¯re the older sister, get more on top of things.¡±


    ¡°I know, Grandpa, you lie down for a while.¡± Charlotte smiled bitterly, thoughtfully holding his arm and calmly withdrew.


    This thing came too suddenly, originally said the New Year¡¯s Eve, together to go to Nine Lakes Mountain to apany Old Mr. Grant dinner, who would have thought that there was such a big change of heart.


    When Bruce recovered from his injury, she did not agree with him continuing to return to the army, but because it was Old Mr. Grant¡¯s opinion, could not refute.


    Although it is a time of peace, but as a soldier, but also a front-line troops, as usual, inevitably blood sacrifice.


    Just do not know this time, Bruce can not survive ¡­


    ¡ª


    ICU ward, Lindsey finished applying the needle, tired of looking at the bed lying Bruce, tears finally could not control, fell down at once.


    His face was very pale and he could barely feel his heartbeat and breathing.


    After watching in silence for a while, Lindsey went to bring in hot water and began to help him wipe his hands. ¡°Bruce, you must wake up, the babies kicked mest night, they must have missed you.¡±


    Bruce in bed was unmoving and his body temperature was frighteningly low. If not for the monitoring equipment on the side of the normal, Lindsey almost copsed in the past.


    He said he would be together for the rest of his life, how could he do this.


    The brain surgery patient can not move freely, Lindsey every movement is extra careful, all the nerves are tense.


    At almost 8 o¡¯clock, Bruce did not wake up even after taking his medication.


    Twelve hours had passed since the end of the surgery, and the situation was not good.


    Lindsey had studied medicine herself and knew exactly what it meant to be unable to wake up after surgery.


    But she couldn¡¯t rush or even show a hint of despair, calmly administering needles to him again and adjusting the prescription, instructing the attending doctor to decoct the medicine as prescribed.


    She had to bring him back, she had to!


    Half an hourter, the decoction arrived, and Lindsey took it, whispering her thanks to the nurse.


    Bruce was unconscious and couldn¡¯t take the medicine, so Lindsey had to hold it in her mouth and feed it to him.


    After feeding him the medicine, Lindsey continued to sit on the edge of the bed, holding back the bitter, astringent taste in her mouth as she rambled to talk to him.


    She talked about how she missed him during those years in Africa, how she missed him, and about all the interesting things he had encountered since he went to thepound.


    When we were together before, she used to talk a lot, but never told him in such detail what she had gone through.


    Because I don¡¯t want him to be angry, I don¡¯t want him to feel guilty, I don¡¯t want him to feel that he is ashamed of himself for those three years apart. She never said anything but happy things, things that were dangerous and even close to losing their lives, she never said.


    Later, Lindsey¡¯s voice became hoarse, and Bruce still didn¡¯t respond.


    Trembling to hold his hand, as he had done countless times before, tender to the lips, gently kissed the back of his cold hand. ¡°Bruce, you must wake up, I really don¡¯t know what to do without you ¡­¡±


    Lindsey choked back a sob and kept kissing the back of his hand. ¡°I regret letting you go back to the army now, I really do.¡±

 Chapter 334 : The Pit

    No matter how much she shouted and what she said, Bruce in the bed remained unconscious.


    Lindsey had been in the ICU for more than ten hours and had to leave temporarily.


    Back in the ward, she had little appetite, but under Charlotte¡¯s supervision, she managed to eat two bowls of porridge.


    Old Mr. Grant seemed to have aged more than ten years overnight.


    Usually a man who walks with a tiger¡¯s breeze, now he has to stop after two steps to catch his breath, so he can see how much Bruce¡¯s injury has hit him.


    Lindsey saw this scene, feel more difficult.


    However, they are no use how anxious, Bruce in addition to vital signs stable, there is no sign to wake up.


    Lindsey ate and went back to the ICU to stay with Bruce without any clothes.


    The day passed quickly, and the time was approaching the 48 hours that the specialist had said he would take, and the whole Grant family was worried, all gathered in the waiting area outside the ICU room, waiting.


    Lindsey was alone in the room, holding Bruce¡¯s cold hand and talking constantly.


    The time ticked by, the therapist and monitor kept emitting a ¡°drip¡± sound, which sounded particrly ominous to the ears.


    In thest hour, Lindsey, who was already on the verge of copse, took out the silver needle again, betting his life to administer the needle.


    The nurses on the side were afraid to squeal and looked at her with extra sympathy.


    The silver needle stuck between Bruce¡¯s eyebrows soon dripped ck blood, and Lindsey didn¡¯t dare to be the least bitx and stuck two more needles into him.


    When the needles were started, it was only ten minutes before 48 hours.


    Lindsey sat down tiredly and scolded with hatred, ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up again, I will take your son, marry another man, and let them follow someone else¡¯s surname!¡±


    I don¡¯t know if Lindsey¡¯s scolding worked, or Bruce finally survived the fatal ordeal, his eyes moved a few times, followed by his mouth opening.


    Lindsey woke up and immediately rang the help bell and brought gauze to cover his eyes.


    The chief surgeon and attending doctor soon entered the room, and Bruce, who had been unconscious for a long time, made his first hoarse sound at that moment: ¡°Well ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bruce, it¡¯s me.¡± Lindsey excitedly grabbed his hand, tears like rain. ¡°It¡¯s Lindsey.¡±


    Bruce opened his eyes tiredly, his eyes hollow and looked around, his voice dry and hoarse: ¡°So tired ¡­¡±


    Can not be tired ¡­ after being wounded by a stray bullet, the embassy immediately arranged a special ne to pick them up back home, a lie is several days.


    After saying these words, Bruce closed his eyes again and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡°There is no fear if you can wake up, we will arrange doctors and nurses to focus on care during this period.¡± The chief surgeon was relieved, thinking that he was finally awake, otherwise he would not be able to exin to Old Mr. Grant.


    Lindsey saw that Bruce was sleeping, and her worry dissipated as she exited the ICU.


    ¡°Is Bruce awake yet?¡± Charlotte saw here out and was the first to rush over and hold her up: ¡°It¡¯s been hard for you.¡±


    Lindsey looked at her with a bitter smile, her eyes fell on Old Mr. Grant and spoke slowly, ¡°He¡¯s awake, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s not in any danger.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded gently and gestured for Charlotte to help her return to her room to rest.


    A few momentster, the doctor came out of the ICU and asked Old Mr. Grant to go to the conference room.


    It was good that the patient was awake after the surgery, but the rest of the treatment was even more critical.


    Old Mr. Grant understood the importance of the patient and gave him a few instructions, but he remained in the hospital to keep watch.


    Bruce slept for another day before waking up again.


    Everything is stable, but because of the serious brain injury, Bruce temporarily lost all memory after the ident.


    In other words, he temporarily forgot about Lindsey and the fact that he was married.


    Lindsey epted this fact calmly, but Bruce¡¯s reaction, obviously did not follow the script she expected. For example, at this moment, she is clearly wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform, but still he was thrown out of the ward.


    The reason was simple and brutal. ¡°I don¡¯t want a nurse who is too pretty.¡±


    Lindsey looked at the sky speechless, me me!


    A weekter, he was transferred from the ICU to the high tech ward, Old Mr. Grant repeatedly stressed that Lindsey is the daughter-inw of The Grant family, but Bruce did not ept it at all. ¡°I will get married, you don¡¯t have to use this method to make me ept a stranger.¡±


    By the way, he has another reason, can not ept the fact that happy father!


    Lindsey even strong psychological quality, can not bear him this look, but can not let go of it.


    The pitfall.


    This morning, and he was injured at the same time two other people came to visit, he actually with a look at the stupid X eyes, staring at people for half a day, and finally a wave of the hand, dismissed.


    Lindsey happened to carry breakfast in, saw him like this, could not help nagging. ¡°People came to see you just to thank you, you do not have to.¡±


    ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Bruce lifted his chin and looked at her with the same look. ¡°And don¡¯t think I¡¯ll marry you just because they all support you, dream on.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you marry or don¡¯t marry, I¡¯m still The Grant family.¡± Lindsey sulked and threw the marriage license over with a snap, her voice suddenly turning cold. ¡°Look at it for yourself.¡±


    Bruce picked it up and nced at it, his thin lips pulled out a wicked curve, snorting disdainfully. ¡°What the hell is this, don¡¯t think that using props, I believe what you say.¡±


    Lindsey waspletely defeated and so angry that she brushed her sleeves off on the spot.


    Coming out of the ward, she sulked in the corridor for a while and finally returned to the ward in a very spineless manner.


    This time, however, she put herself in the right frame of mind; as long as he was well and recovered, nothing else mattered. And this situation is only temporary, recuperate for a few days, again apply needles to export the bruises will be fine.


    Putting the breakfast on the counter, Lindsey left the room without hesitation, leaving Bruce to the care of the nurses.


    Old Mr. Grant has been in the hospital every day for the past few days, and the current situation really makes it difficult for him.


    He called Lindsey to sit down, asked about the treatment, and told her to go home and rest, not to worry too much.


    ¡°The doctor also said that the wound is recovering better, I have nothing to worry about.¡± Lindsey smiled bitterly. ¡°I hope he can regain his memory soon after he is discharged from the hospital, or else the baby will be born and he won¡¯t know he became a father.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant sighed and once again urged her to go back to rest.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to stay and be angry, so she gave a few instructions and left the ward. When she got downstairs, she ran into Cary and Carl, who hade to visit, and was called by Cary.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Noticing that Cary¡¯s face did not look good, Lindsey subconsciously said, ¡°Is there a problem with Mr. Grayson¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    Cary shook his head and spoke hesitantly, ¡°The Harris family boy ising to B City and will probably arrive tonight, Old Mr. Grant agreed to it.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Burton ising ¡­ Lindsey pondered for a second and smiled abruptly. ¡°Later up, you find a chance to tell Bruce that the car ident was Burton¡¯s doing back then, and by the way, show him the evidence.¡±


    Cary nodded knowingly, hooked his lips in a deep smile, and excused himself to go upstairs.


    Lindsey returned to the car, yawned tiredly, and ordered the driver to take her back to the old house.


    Within ten minutes of entering the door, Warren, who had just learned the news, called to reassure her not to think too much.


    Lindsey took his reassurance in stride and asked him if he had any ns to return to Cloud Mountain.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back, my leg is still injured, and I¡¯m not going back and forth, so I¡¯m going back to bother my big brother and brother.¡± Warren¡¯s tone showed a trace of loss. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the Qingming Festival.¡±


    Lindsey said she was relieved and talked about other things for a while, then hung up and went to take a nap.


    Burton really came back in the afternoon, but he was smart enough not to go directly to the hospital to visit Bruce, but first went to Fragrant Garden.


    He came back, so naturally Kaley and Edwin had toe back, after all, such a good opportunity, can not be wasted.


    Lindsey was not disgusted by the visit of the three of them, but it was not wee.


    And Hailie¡¯s arrival really had the urge to make Lindsey want to hit someone.


    The year of Bruce¡¯s ident, Hailie had just started her doctoral program and neither of them had seen each other. Lindsey had nothing to worry about, but Delisa was Bruce¡¯s sister.


    As she watched themughing and joking in the hospital room, Lindsey¡¯s heart was burning with anger.


    Anyone who looks at her husband, and other women talking happily, but only to their own cold words, how also can not up ah.


    Fortunately, Charlotte was always on Lindsey¡¯s side, and sensing that she was not in the right mood, she immediately entered the hospital room and politely sent Hailie and Delisa away.


    After dinner, the Kaley family finally showed up in the hospital room.


    As Lindsey had expected, Bruce hated Burton more than a little bit, and smashed the phone in his hand just after meeting him. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Kaley couldn¡¯t face it and said something to Bruce, but also scolded Burton and kicked him out of the room.


    Old Mr. Grant always has little emotion, until Bruce again angry, only then not salty to speak: ¡°see also seen, nothing to go back first.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know what Kaley thought, but at least it was clear that she was reluctant and had turned that reluctance into a subtle look of concern, asking to stay in the hospital.


    The old man, in the end, does not want his children and grandchildren to be torn apart.


    Although Old Mr. Grant has a straightforward temper, the idea of family reunion and harmony is always deep-rooted.


    Besides, New Year¡¯s Eve ising up soon.


    It is a bit unkind to kick out the Kaley family at this time.


    Bruce has memory loss and doesn¡¯t know Lindsey, which is really good for her.


    Hailie has been pestering Bruce for so long with no progress, this is the perfect opportunity to keep Old Mr. Grant and get Lindsey out of The Grant family for good.


    As for the heir, who is born is not born, and who can prove that Lindsey¡¯s belly, it must be Bruce¡¯s seed.


    He doesn¡¯t even admit it himself.


    After staying in the hospital until New Year¡¯s Eve, Bruce was discharged from the hospital and returned to his home to continue to recuperate.


    Old Mr. Grant also quietly moved to the old house to live, along with the Kaley family.


    The original cold and empty courtyard gradually became lively.


    Lindsey¡¯s mood is irritable, and before the afternoon meal, Bruce, who doesn¡¯t know what kind of madness, calls Cary and Carl and beats Burton severely.


    In front of the living room door in the main courtyard, Burton was beaten like a dead dog and could not get up for half a day.


    This is really like stirring up a ho¡¯s nest, Kaley¡¯s cries can be heard from several yards away.

 Chapter 335 : No Regrets

    Seeing Burton¡¯s miserable appearance, everyone¡¯s expressions were a bit twisted.


    Lindsey sped her hands to her chest and leanedzily on Charlotte, Also very surprised.


    Charlotte¡¯s face was full of schadenfreude and he thought to himself that Burton deserved it. After Bruce lost his memory, he was already grumpy, and Burton deliberately provoked him.


    As Dr. Hunter was away for the New Year holiday, Kaley cried for a while and turned her head to Lindsey, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a medical student? Hurry over and take a look.¡±


    ¡°The third aunt is mistaken, right?¡± Lindsey¡¯s answer was crisp and sharp. ¡°I¡¯m just a little nurse.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Kaley¡¯s face turned even redder as soon as she heard that, and she shouted at her in annoyance: ¡°What kind of attitude is that!¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Old Mr. Grant came out of the living room and reprimanded without question, ¡°What kind of attitude is that? If you can¡¯t find a doctor, take yourself to the hospital!¡±


    Kaley¡¯s strength weakened, reluctantly muttered: ¡°Burton is hurt like this, I¡¯m not worried about it ¡­¡±


    Old Mr. Grant ignored herints, his eyes fell on Lindsey, his face instantly eased. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, Lindsey you go back inside and sit down.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lindsey responded and pulled Charlotte back into the living room first.


    In the yard, Bruce sat in his wheelchair, tightly strained, not thinking he was doing anything wrong, his expression cross.


    Cary and Carl, who were responsible for doing it, had their heads down and t expressions on their faces.


    They are following orders, beaten, even if they have to be punished, Bruce will definitely stand up for them is, there is nothing to worry about.


    Old Mr. Grant narrowed his tiger eyes and looked around, the atmosphere gradually became silent, the surrounding cold air seems to have frozen, forcing the heart to chill.


    After a long time, Old Mr. Grant wrinkled his brow and slowly opened his mouth: ¡°What the hell is going on, you guys are making such a scene on New Year¡¯s Eve, what is the decency!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not making a scene!¡± Bruce raised his chin, disdainfully nced at the Burton on the ground, calmly replied: ¡°He entered the courtyard without permission, and touched myputer.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nced at him and yelled in a harsh tone, ¡°Burton, what did you say!¡±


    Burton could not breathe, and when he heard Old Mr. Grant¡¯s yell, he opened his eyes with a chill down his spine and mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t move it, and I knocked.¡±


    ¡°Knock?¡± Bruce interrupted him coldly. ¡°Knocked where the door is, you did not move theputer, what are you doing in my study!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Burton knew he was at a disadvantage and simply kept his mouth shut and said nothing.


    He really did not do anything, not just open hisputer, is there something in thatputer can not see it ¡­


    Old Mr. Grant had a biased mind, heard here also basically know what happened, waved his hand, said seriously: ¡°Call the ambnce, all okay into the living room, ready to eat.¡±


    Kaley¡¯s heart was indignant, and seeing Old Mr. Grant so biased, his heart was ashes. Her hatred for Lindsey also deepened.


    She could have helped, but she stood by and did nothing.


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t care when the Kaley family would be back.


    Bruce sat with Lindsey on his left and Charlotte on his right, and he looked at Lindsey intentionally or unintentionally while eating.


    In previous years, the Chinese New Year dinner was eaten at the Royal Garden, but this year it was held at the old mansion instead, and everyone went to the ancestral hall to offer incense after eating.


    Just outside the living room of the main courtyard, Kaley and his wife also rushed back and joined the group with dark faces.


    Lindsey¡¯s appetite was not very good, and Bruce was so angry that he threw up when the cold wind blew halfway.


    Old Mr. Grant was rmed and hurriedly asked Charlotte to help her back to the house, not even to the shrine.


    After entering the living room, Lindsey drank some warm water, and her nausea was a little lighter. She leaned over Charlotte, smiling bitterly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine.


    ¡°Really all right?¡± Old Mr. Grant is still not quite at ease. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Jack to invite Dr. Hunter back, at this time, he should have finished his dinner.¡±


    ¡°No, I just ate too much and got cold air, I¡¯ll be fine in a minute.¡± Lindsey is still very aggrieved, she is so difficult, but Bruce did not say anything.


    Old Mr. Grant saw what she was thinking and ordered Bruce to stay behind, then greeted the others and went on to the shrine.


    Once they left, the living room was quiet. Lindsey leaned back on the sofa, her eyes closed in exhaustion, her mind nk.


    She thought she was strong, but she was actually weaker than anyone else.


    The idea of thete grandfather for many years, think of no memory of parents, think of thepletely changed Bruce, tears unconsciously fell.


    Bruce saw her crying, his heart inexplicably ached, but his mind still had no memory of it, but his body reacted instinctively and drew a tissue to help her wipe away her tears.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart moved, suddenly really open eyes to look at him. However, his eyes are still very strange, even with a little disgust, the hard feeling is even more, the tears flow more fierce.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Bruce opened his mouth and spoke hesitantly: ¡°Is it really my wife?¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to ask Lindsey¡¯s heart to break, ¡°ooh¡± a stand up, head back to the guest room without looking back.


    Bruce was bbergasted, but immediately took control of his wheelchair and followed him.


    He shouted through the door, but she didn¡¯t open it. His heart ached as if it was about to split open, so he mmed the door open.


    Lindsey crouched on the bed, suppressing her sobs, pinpointing Bruce¡¯s heart.


    He hesitantly controlled the wheelchair to slide over towards her, instinctively called out: ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡±


    The moment the sound spilled out, he was startled himself. Clearly there was no information about Lindsey in his head, so why did the wordse out so intimately ¡­


    The head started to hurt again, Bruce clutched his head hard, his voice was hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t you cry, I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lindsey tearfully propped herself up and looked back at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Headache ¡­¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t bear it and copsed into his wheelchair, his thin face covered in beads of sweat.


    Lindsey was so distressed that she didn¡¯t care about her belly and immediately helped him to lie down on the bed.


    Bruce headache is very strong, eyes confused looking at Lindsey, unconscious muttering: ¡°Lindsey, you do not cry ¡­¡±


    ¡°No more crying, no more crying from now on.¡± Lindsey worried do not know what to do, hands and feet to help him wipe sweat.


    ¡°Good boy ¡­¡± Bruce propped up his eyelids, took onest look at him and fainted from the pain.


    Lindsey was so frightened that she immediately checked his pulse and found that the problem was not serious, so her heart was hanging in the air.


    Before he was discharged from the hospital, Master Roy made a special trip to the hospital to give him a consultation and a prescription for medicine.


    Now that his condition had suddenly deteriorated, Lindsey dared not dy.


    After tucking him in, she found the prescription and immediately called for logistics to get the medicine from the pharmacy.


    Just finished, Old Mr. Grant and his group also returned from the shrine after offering incense.


    Especially Kaley, Burton was injured, so she was full of anger, now is the best opportunity to re up.


    ¡°How do you take care of him, the discharge doctor said not to stimte him, you do not know how to take care of people!¡± After cracking up, Kaley saw no one to reprimand her, and her words became unpleasant: ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to take care of him, we have plenty of people in The Grant family.¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyes coldly and confronted her for the first time. ¡°Third Aunt, since you are so professional, you can take care of him.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± Kaley sniffed and immediately jumped to her feet. ¡°Are there people who talk to their elders like that!¡±


    Old Mr. Grant, who had been silent, saw her getting more and more unrestrained and became angry. ¡°I think it¡¯s you who don¡¯t have the appearance of an elder! Get your ass back to Cloud Mountain tomorrow, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    Kaley almost gritted her teeth in anger and red at Lindsey with indignation.


    It was obvious that she was the one who was not taking care of her, but Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t say a word.


    At this point, Aidan, who hadn¡¯tmented much all night, spoke up. ¡°Kaley, how do you say is also the elders, what is not even asked to start scolding, indeed you are not right.¡±


    ¡°How else can I ask ¡­¡± Kaley was interrupted by Old Mr. Grant¡¯s angry yell before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Kaley shrank her neck, her face abruptly sank, and her eyes shed with ruthlessness.


    There was really no ce for her in this family, her son was injured, and Old Mr. Grant was even stingy with his concern.


    Bruce fainted, anyone with eyes can see that it was because of Lindsey.


    But Old Mr. Grant still did not say a word of me, but also turned the me on himself.


    The resentful eyes lingered on Lindsey for a second, and Kaley pursed her lips, apologizing to her in a condescending manner.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want the rtionship to be so strained, so she pleaded with Old Mr. Grant on her behalf.


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t say anything, asked about Bruce¡¯s condition and turned around and left the courtyard.


    Charlotte saw Old Mr. Grant leave, patted Lindsey on the shoulder, called Mack and then also left.


    Mr. and Mrs. Aidan were thest to leave, concerned about Bruce¡¯s condition, the rest of the words are to tell Lindsey not to care too much about Kaley¡¯s attitude.


    After sending a room full of people, logistics also bought all the Chinese medicine back.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lindsey went to his room to see Bruce and personally went to the kitchen to decoct the medicine for him.


    When it was almost ready, Old Mr. Grant came in with his hands behind his back and tiredly pulled out a chair and sat down.


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Lindsey whipped her head around and was startled to see him enter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get some rest.¡±


    ¡°I came to see Bruce,¡± Old Mr. Grant let out a long sigh, squinting at the fire burning in the stove. ¡°There are bones buried everywhere in the green hills. Was I wrong to let Bruce go to the army?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, someone has to guard the hard-won peace, and since he chose this path, it must not be just because of your opinion.¡± Lindsey toned down the fire and went to sit beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t you be too upset.¡±


    ¡°Not sad ¡­¡± Old Mr. Grant withdrew his eyes, looking mindlessly at the tabletop in front of him, and added: ¡°The year he had the ident, I had thought if he stayed paralyzed, I would regret it for the rest of my life. ¡±


    Lindsey looked up in surprise, a little confused about the meaning of his words.


    Old Mr. Grant paused and added: ¡°But he got better, I think, on the contrary, it was because he was too well protected, otherwise his sense of crisis would not be so bad.¡±


    Lindseyprehended and gently advised, ¡°He never regretted returning to the force.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it either, he is what he is now, he is the son and grandson of The Grant family, an iron d soldier.¡± Old Mr. Grant had a heartfelt expression on his face and looked at her lovingly. ¡°It¡¯s just aggravating to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not aggravating at all.¡± Lindsey smiled and advised, ¡°A lot of people couldn¡¯t live well without them, and I admire his choice and support him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you think so.¡± Old Mr. Grant smiled gratefully. ¡°Don¡¯t care what his third aunt says, it¡¯s not her turn to dictate what goes on in the family.¡±

 Chapter 336 : Why Not

    Lindsey¡¯s heart ached, dare Old Mr. Grant does not rest originally because of this matter.


    After some deliberation, Lindsey said what she had in mind to ay Old Mr. Grant¡¯s worries.


    Old Mr. Grant still agreed with her attitude, and after talking for a while, the medicine was ready.


    Pouring out the soup, just as Bruce also woke up, the two grandchildren went to see him together.


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Bruce cried out tiredly when he saw Old Mr. Grant enter, and his eyes shifted to Lindsey. ¡°Did I just faint?¡±


    ¡°Normal reaction after brain surgery, after some time when the wound ispletely healed, this condition will gradually decrease.¡± Lindsey gave him a rtively professional exnation and casually put the soup medicine on the bedside table. ¡°Let it cool and drink it all in one gulp.¡±


    Bruce nodded and closed his eyes again to rest.


    Old Mr. Grant saw that he was okay and stayed for a while before leaving.


    Lindsey yawned and sat aside, waiting for the medicine to dry, reminding him to get up and drink it, followed by taking the acupuncture kit out.


    Bruce saw her movements and suddenly said, ¡°Can you tell me how we met?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done administering the needles.¡± Lindsey¡¯s tone was calm, but her heart was tumultuous with thoughts.


    Compared to the days when he first woke up, his attitude today seemed much better.


    After all, the courtyard was filled with the scent of the two having lived together, and it yed a big role in his recovery of his memory.


    On the first day of the first month, many people came to pay their respects to Old Mr. Grant. Old Mr. Grant was too pestered to do so, so he stayed at the Royal Garden.


    Kaley is still in the hospital because of Burton, and Lindsey is not on the same page, so once Old Mr. Grant left, the couple also moved out.


    After they all left, Larissa and Hector had a chance toe back.


    At lunchtime, Edward and Lily came over, and soon after, Jesse and her husband also arrived at the old house, and everyone saw Bruce¡¯s appearance and sympathized with Lindsey.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that pathetic, what are you all looking at.¡± Lindsey was so angry and amused: ¡°How are things going at the East River branch, is The Johnson family youngest still bouncing around?¡±


    Hector looked up at her and said calmly, ¡°Still bouncing around, but once he makes a scene, once the media exposes him, The Johnson family¡¯s reputation is almost ruined.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Lindsey made up Anthony Johnson¡¯s frantic appearance andughed out loud. ¡°The more he makes a scene, the better the reputation of the branch will be.¡±


    The more Jesse looked at Lindsey, the more he felt that she was different from the norm, really stepped on her bottom line, the end was absolutely miserable.


    The Johnson family in the East River was yed by her like that, the result is even to seek revenge have no excuse, can only beat the teeth and swallow blood.


    Bruce is very quiet in his wheelchair, looking at Lindsey¡¯s gaze, always inadvertently be gentle.


    In addition to the absence of any memory, sheughs he will follow the happy, she is sad, his heart is difficult like to suffocate general, this feeling is not in love with people, how can be experienced.


    After lunch, it suddenly started snowing again, so we all had nothing to do anyway, so we gathered in the living room to y mahjong.


    Lindsey was not very skilled and kept losing from the beginning, and her face was soon covered with notes.


    Later on, Edward felt that it was not interesting to just stick notes, so he asked to y for real.


    Bruce was just watching the game, but when he said he wanted to offer chips, he jumped at the chance.


    Lindsey nced at him, pretended not to hear him, and continued to draw cards with Edward and the others.


    The first time I saw the game, I had to y the game, and Edward was so rich that he asked for 100, 000, while Larissa said she couldn¡¯t afford to y, but could barely consider 10, 000.


    As for Cary, he basically did not express his opinion.


    A look at how you y, I¡¯m all for it.


    He can afford to y, Bruce gives him a good annual sry of millions, and he ys poker at a very high level.


    Jesse leaned into her husband¡¯s arms and said she was not interested in ying, so she just watched the action.


    Lindsey has always been a rookie at poker, and only a fool would get involved.


    After a round of heated discussion, it was finally changed to a hundred a bet, but with a double and a streak.


    If you lose a big one, you¡¯ll need 10, 000.


    Lindsey¡¯s hands never care about money, buy clothes to buy cosmetics do not have to worry about themselves, is the New Year¡¯s cash in hand is only a few tens of thousands.


    The first round of the game, she ordered a clear gun, look at the side of Bruce straight rolled his eyes.


    The second round, he said nothing to let Lindsey y, must be on the field themselves.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, okay.¡± Lindsey deliberately irritated him. ¡°What are you going to do for me.¡±


    Bruce raised the end of his eyebrow slightly and slid his wheelchair over to her, moving naturally to hold her on hisp. ¡°Take your time and get to know each other.¡±


    Everyone looked at him, a little confused as to whether he really had amnesia, or if he was faking it.


    Lindsey sat on hisp and helped exin without any difort. ¡°The brain memory tissue is damaged, but the body still acts out of habit.¡±


    Just as she finished, everyone¡¯s eyes turned ambiguous with a look of: so that¡¯s how it is.


    Lindsey was greatly embarrassed, but thinking about how she and Bruce did usually get along, she let it go.


    When the game was over at 3:00 p. m., Bruce¡¯s side was winning, so the crowd quit and asked for a change.


    When the guard came in and said there was a Karen outside, he asked if they would let him go.


    When Lindsey heard that Karen Faust was here, she guessed that Randy might have gone to The Faust family and asked the guard to let her go.


    As expected, within 10 minutes after Karen was seated, the guard came again.


    But this time there were not only Randy, but also Delisa and Hailie.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t understand why Hailie was so fond of giving herself a hard time this New Year¡¯s Eve, so she just didn¡¯t think about it and didn¡¯t let them in.


    After a few more rounds of cards, the snow gradually stopped, and Lindsey remembered the garden of plum blossoms, so she asked everyone to go over to enjoy them.


    Bruce felt that such behavior is done by women, so he did not follow.


    Edward is more literary by nature, plus Lily is also pregnant, of course, to do their duty to be a good husband, apanied by around.


    Hector, needless to say, can¡¯t wait to hold Larissa in his heart and can¡¯t leave her for a minute.


    Cary was worried about his girlfriend not fitting in and went with him.


    When Jesse heard that plum blossoms were nted in the house, he gave Lindsey an ambiguous nce and dragged her husband with him.


    After the whole group left, Bruce was left alone in the living room, staring at the air.


    After sitting alone for about five minutes, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he put on his coat and took control of his wheelchair and left the living room.


    When he got to the plum garden, he saw a group of people building a snowman from afar, and he couldn¡¯t help but drift off.


    Lindsey was wearing a red coat, smiling and standing under the plum tree, her white and pink cheeks were slightly flushed with a light scarlet, her beauty was so serene and beautiful.


    This woman is really his wife?


    Bruce kept asking himself, controlling the wheelchair to slowly slide towards her.


    The path to the plum garden had been cleared, but there was still a thinyer of snow.


    Lindsey stepped out from under the tree, slipped on the bottom of her foot and was about to fall down. Fortunately, Edward was quick to catch her in time.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Edward helped her stand up and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Lindsey looked down and straightened her clothes and smiled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little shocked.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Edward was just about to withdraw his hand when he was coldly pushed aside by Bruce. ¡°Your woman is over there, you should touch her less.¡±


    Edward was depressed, he didn¡¯t do anything at all, okay.


    Bruce didn¡¯t even look at him for a second, dominantly took Lindsey¡¯s hand and pushed her down to sit on hisp, his arm wrapped around her waist, and asked, ¡°When was this flower nted, howe I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You nted them for me before you went on your mission.¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice was soft, as if she was murmuring. ¡°You just don¡¯t remember.¡± He nted it?


    Bruce lifted his eyelids and looked up.


    Such a big plum garden, did he really make it himself? When did he get so carnal ¡­


    Initially when he first saw the marriage certificate, he still didn¡¯t believe Lindsey¡¯s identity until Old Mr. Grant showed him the marriage certificate.


    For The Grant family people, legal recognition is part of the equation, the most important thing is the marriage certificate.


    The absence of a marriage certificate meant that the marriage was not blessed. With a marriage certificate, the genealogy of the family can be registered, showing that the person is indeed a member of The Grant family.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He had loved her, but now he couldn¡¯t remember anything ¡­ just as the thought started, his head hurt again, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Lindsey sensed the difference in him, and at once held his hand in distress and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to think about the past, it¡¯s not good for recovery.¡±


    Her tone was light and her voice was extraordinarily calm.


    Bruce listened to his ears, and strangely felt the heartache.


    The kind of pain, just like the point of a knife suddenly into the skin in general, and stabbing and spicy.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± hesitated, he looked her in the eyes, the corners of his lips slightly raised a light smile. ¡°I¡¯m trying to take my time getting used to who I am, you¡¯ll help me, right?¡±


    Lindsey gave him a smile back and nodded gently.


    How could she not, he was her husband, and even if he did never wake up, she was prepared to stay with him for the rest of her life.


    The only thing is that the memory loss is only temporary, as long as the wound is healed, and then supplemented with acupuncture and medicine, recovery is just a matter of time.


    Bruce saw her smile and was in a better mood, and asked, ¡°Can I sleep with you at night?¡±


    Lindsey gave him a ¡°Why not? Lindsey gave him a ¡°Why not?¡± look and smiled, touching his face. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Bruce smiled back and moved naturally to take her into his arms.


    The heartache he felt before gradually disappeared and was reced by a sweet and happy warmth.


    The feeling of holding her was so good that the lost memories, on the contrary, were not so important.


    After ying around in the plum garden, everyone started to pose for pictures in all kinds of strange and odd shapes.


    Bruce had a head injury, so he took on the role of photographer. But the pictures he took were basically of Lindsey in the center and everyone else in the background.


    Edward noticed, so he simply put the selfie stick out and took his own pictures.


    This mess, until it was almost dark before the end.


    Charlotte brought Mack and the baby over for dinner, so the others didn¡¯t leave and stayed.


    The baby, who was a few months old, soon became a new toy for the women, and everyone had to hold it for a few selfies.


    Karen was no exception, and after she took the shot she sent it to her friends and said, ¡°Look how handsome my son is.¡±


    Randy, who came over at noon but didn¡¯t get in, saw the photos, had her lungs exploded and return to the grant family¡¯s old house again.

 Chapter 337 : Who is not born of parents

    The guard of the old house didn¡¯t get permission and still didn¡¯t dare to let Randy in.


    Randy stopped arguing with the guard when he saw Hailie and Rodolfo getting out of the car.


    With Rodolfo present, of course the guard dared not open the door.


    But this is a private house after all, no matter whoes here, they have to go through the owner¡¯s permission before they can enter.


    While waiting, Randy tensed his face and called Lindsey directly.


    When the phone was answered, a pleasantugh came to her ear before she heard Lindsey¡¯s voice. ¡°Young Master Gregor is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m outside your house.¡± Randy suppressed his anger. ¡°The guard won¡¯t let me in.¡±


    At this end, Lindsey looked at Karen beside her, took the phone away a little, lowered her voice and asked, ¡°The one at your house is outside the door, do you want to meet, it¡¯s the New Year.¡±


    Karen looked down and pondered for a moment, pursed her lips and reluctantly agreed.


    Lindsey shrugged and brought the phone back, smiling lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let the guards know right away.¡±


    The call ended just as the guard on duty came in, saying that Rodolfo and Hailie were also here, asking if they would be released.


    When Lindsey heard that Hailie was also here, her face immediately became a bit unpleasant.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought Hailie was called by Randy and almost didn¡¯t want to let them in. Considering that Rodolfo was also here, and that he was a teacher at Bruce¡¯s military school, there was no reason not to see him.


    Taking a deep breath, she reluctantly smiled at the guard and said, ¡°Let them all in.¡±


    The guard nodded slightly, followed by turning around and striding out of the courtyard.


    Lindsey lost her appetite all of a sudden, holding her chopsticks and looking sadly at the table full of sumptuous dishes.


    This Hailie, really knows how to act ording to the opportunity. She had no friends to visit, no rtives to meet, no girlfriends to talk to privately ¡­


    But it doesn¡¯t matter what she thinks anymore, since Hailie is here, she must have her reasons.


    Rodolfo came only after dinner, entered the courtyard, looked at the table full of people, slightly ufortable.


    It is right to be ufortable. A table full of young people, and all friends, dinner is set directly in the living room table, there is no priority.


    Bruce remembered him well, noticed his difference and immediately invited him to the study.


    Each sat down, Bruce ordered logistics to serve a cup of tea, and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Teacher, why did you suddenlye over?¡±


    Rodolfo saw that his head was still wrapped in gauze and his cheeks were very thin, so he didn¡¯t answer his question directly, but was concerned: ¡°How is it, how is your recovery?¡±


    ¡°At present, I can¡¯t see if there is any problem¡± Bruce raised his eyes, lightly met his gaze, and asked again, ¡°Teacher has something, you might as well say it directly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, it just so happens that Hailie went to pay me a visit and talked about your injury, so I came to take a look.¡± Rodolfo took a sip of tea with a light smile on his face, ¡°Hailie is very concerned about you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Bruce¡¯s head started to hurt again and his expression stiffened as he blurted out. ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±


    Rodolfo¡¯s face changed and he exined awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯te to speak for her, I just came to see you out of gratitude to Old Mr. Grant.¡±


    It seemed that he had to let go of Kayden.


    Bruce hurt like this, have not forgotten Lindsey, continue to try to continue, it is possible to make a big thing.


    Old Mr. Grant has retired, but Admiral Grant has not yet quit, his old men have not yet retired, there is no more room to turn the matter around.


    ¡°I know, I appreciate this feeling of the teacher.¡± Bruce rubbed his brow, big drops of cold sweat, dripping down his temples. ¡°I¡¯m a little ufortable, you ¡­¡±


    Before Bruce could finish his sentence, he passed out from the pain.


    Rodolfo was rmed and immediately got up and went out of the study to call for help.


    Lindsey heard that Bruce had fainted again, and with a stern look at Hailie, got up at the same time as Cary and Hector and ran in the direction of the study.


    Charlotte, who had to take care of the children, saw the situation and nudged Mack, asking him to go over and take a look as well.


    In a few moments, almost all the men at the table went into the study.


    Everyone carried Bruce to the treatment room, leaving Karen and Lindsey behind, and retreated in silence.


    Hailie didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way, and felt the hostile staresing from all directions, and was secretly sad.


    She really just wanted to see Bruce and didn¡¯t say anything she shouldn¡¯t have said.


    Inside the therapy room.


    Lindsey and Karen split their time, one checking his pulse and the other taking Bruce¡¯s temperature.


    After a few minutes, Dr. Hunter came over in a hurry, diagnosed and immediately ordered his assistant to arrange for an ambnce to be prepared.


    ¡°Dr. Hunter, he¡¯s not doing so well.¡± Lindsey withdrew her hand and looked at Bruce on the bed with a deathly grimace. ¡°You must save him.¡±


    Dr. Hunter nodded gently, briefly gave him some first aid measures, went out to greet Cary and Hector, and carried Bruce to the ambnce.


    The sudden change of events caused the atmosphere to chill, and everyone looked at each other and followed them out of the side yard.


    When they reached the front yard, Lindsey stopped and turned back to Charlotte with a bitter smile and said, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s too cold outside, you take the kids back inside first, Bruce will be fine.¡±


    After that, she waved her hand at Larissa and others and bent down to sit in the car.


    Bruce suddenly fainted on the New Year¡¯s Eve, and the situation was clearly not good, Charlotte did not feel at ease.


    Waiting for the car to leave the gate, Charlotte turned around and apologized to Rodolfo to exin. ¡°Professor Lee, today is not coincidental, when Bruce wakes up, I will let him visit in person.¡±


    Rodolfo waved his hand, nced at Hailie, greeted his guards to drive, and also followed him to the hospital.


    He had gone, how could the others not go.


    Bruce¡¯s situation was much more serious than everyone expected, the initial surgery only removed the shrapnel, post-operative recovery appears to be good, in fact, some bleeding areas, bruising has not been able to self absorption.


    Lindsey saw the CT results and the blood instantly receded from her face.


    This situation is verymon, most patients do not haveplications after surgery, Bruce is one of those few, plus his blood type is special, at this time again, the problem, I am afraid the gods can not save!


    Resuscitation was carried out until 9:00 at night, Bruce still could note out of the resuscitation room, Old Mr. Grant, who received the news, once he heard about Bruce¡¯s situation, his face was gloomy and frightening at that time.


    After staying up until ten o¡¯clock, Bruce was finally pushed out, and Lindsey and Old Mr. Grant were invited to the office by the attending doctor.


    Old Mr. Grant looked mournful, but still spoke calmly: ¡°Please tell us what¡¯s going on, no need to hide.¡±


    Before the attending doctor could say anything, the head of the hospital and several other surgical specialists also entered the office.


    The small office was suddenly crowded, and the atmosphere was inexplicably depressing.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, the cause of this fainting is a sudden bleeding where the brain ispressed, along with secondary rupture of the nerves in both ear canals.¡± The attending physician nervously stated the result: ¡°For the time being, it does not appear to be life-threatening, just ¡­¡±


    Old Mr. Grant heard that there is no life threatening, his face slowed down, and he looked up at him without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°There are things to say at once.¡±


    He wanted to say it all at once, too. ¡­ The attending doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and shivered, ¡°It may cause permanent damage to the hearing.¡±


    Permanent hearing damage? Old Mr. Grant carefully pondered this sentence, a long time speechless.


    A warrior without a clear hearing, go to war, in addition to death what else can do?


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s eyes hollow looking at the room full of people, the face more and more heavy up.


    Lindsey heart does not feel much better than him, but this moment, she is really sad can not be sad.


    Bruce¡¯s biggest dream is to take over the gun in his father¡¯s hand and continue to guard this lively territory for him, but the sky is not what people want.


    If it could be swapped, Lindsey would rather the one who lost his hearing was himself, not Bruce.


    From the doctor¡¯s office, we did not speak, all the way to Bruce¡¯s room in silence.


    He was still awake, lying quietly in bed, his cheeks thin and pale.


    Lindsey held back her heartache, persuaded Larissa and the others to leave, and stayed with Old Mr. Grant to take care of him.


    Charlotte stayed for a while because the baby was making a lot of noise, and had no choice but to leave.


    After they left, the ward was quiet, and Old Mr. Grant sat in front of the window, his eyes unfocused, staring out at the dark sky, emitting an aura of destion and destion.


    Lindsey stood behind him, deliberating for a long time before reluctantly speaking: ¡°Grandpa, maybe this is God¡¯s will, look on the bright side.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Old Mr. Grant sighed faintly and said, ¡°In fact, I can not let him go on this mission, or even let him not participate in any dangerous operations, but who is not born of parents.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart was hard, and for a moment she didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Old Mr. Grant paused and added, ¡°Since they are soldiers of this country, they must stand guard every day. Whether it¡¯s life or death, there is no escape. Others are raised by the same parents, there is no reason to go to war others first, he followed behind. If that were the case, there would be no need for me to send him to the army.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­,¡± Lindsey took a deep, reassuring breath, ¡°Bruce always understood and never regretted his choices.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant hesitantly looked back at her, let out a long sigh, and stopped talking.


    Lindsey did not know how to persuade, quietly apany him, but in the heart of thinking, when Bruce woke up, afraid also can not ept this fact.


    The memory loss will not cause damage to the body, recuperate for a period of time, when the bruises dissipate will be able to recover.


    The nerves in the ear canal are damaged, and there is basically no possibility of recovery.


    This also means that Bruce will never be able to return to the army and do what he likes to do most.


    Old Mr. Grant, after all, was too old to see Bruce wake up until the early morning hours, so he went to rest.


    Lindsey was sleepless, and after giving him the injection, she took her phone andy down on the recliner, repeatedly swiping through Twitter and waiting for Bruce to wake up.


    It was not until 3:00 a. m. that Bruce woke up.


    ¡°How are you? Where do you feel bad?¡± Lindsey dropped her phone and anxiously went up to see him: ¡°I¡¯ll call a doctor right away.¡±


    Bruce struggled to open his eyes and smiled weakly when he saw that Lindsey was talking to him. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing ¡­¡± Lindsey had to raise her voice as she thought about his loss of hearing. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, you get some rest.¡±


    This time Bruce heard him clearly, nodded at her, and closed his eyes again.


    Lindsey pressed the call bell and checked the instruments on the side to make sure he was okay, which was a little reassuring.


    The doctor came quickly and left after doing some tests and instructions.


    Lindsey saw Bruce fall asleep again, sat back in the recliner, tossed a while microblogging drowsiness gradually came, also fell asleep.

 Chapter 338 : The Old Boy

    The next day, the weather was clear and cloudless.


    The golden sunlight shone on the snow on the roof, creating a variety of wonderful and gorgeous spots of light.


    Lindsey woke up from her nap and didn¡¯t see Bruce, nor Old Mr. Grant, so she simplyid back down and continued to catch up on her sleep.


    After an hour of dazed sleep, two people came back from outside and entered the room with light footsteps.


    Lindsey opened her eyes and sat up rubbing them. ¡°Grandpa, why are you up so early.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face looked much better than yesterday, pushing Bruce, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and said, ¡°Bruce is fine for now, the doctor said he can go back for further observation.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll notify Cary toe over for the procedure.¡± Hearing that she could be discharged from the hospital, Lindsey immediately held the handrail and tried to stand up. ¡°It¡¯s really not veryfortable to stay here on a New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you suffer.¡± Bruce reached out to help her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart fluttered and she lifted her eyes to look at him incredulously. ¡°You remember?¡±


    Bruce carefully discerned her words and nodded gently. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lindsey looked at him in a daze and burst into tears of joy. ¡°That¡¯s great ¡­¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes reddened as he took her into his arms with a long sigh.


    ¡°Well, how old are you to be so excited about that.¡± Old Mr. Grant grunted and turned around and headed out of the hospital room.


    Lindsey lowered her head and, out of sight of Old Mr. Grant, spat out her tongue, in a loud voice, and motioned for Bruce to sit down and go pack his own things.


    Although he was allowed to be discharged, he still had to undergo continued treatment.


    Cary gave Bruce a pair of hearing aids so that he could talk to him without yelling and arguing.


    Hector apanied Larissa back to her hometown during her annual vacation and went to Dongjiang when she returned.


    Lindsey, because Bruce¡¯s discharge from the military was a foregone conclusion, simply quit her job in Dongjiang to focus on Huai Ai.


    After the Lantern Festival, Bruce¡¯s head wound basically healed, Old Mr. Grant also moved out of Nine Lakes Mountain, with Bruce and Lindsey, back to the L city¡¯s old home.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The Grant family shrine is always taken care of and cleaned, so it does not look dpidated.


    Old Mr. Grant over the years, although in a position of power, even after retiring influence is almost unmatched. But never give the old family side opened any convenient door, not even too much contact with the local garrison troops.


    This time back is also quiet, two ordinary can not be ordinary car, in addition to The Grant family vige people, who do not know Old Mr. Grant to L city.


    After the incense, Old Mr. Grant led Lindsey and Bruce walked around, stepping in the drizzle, slowly returned to the Grant family ancestral old house.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s grandfather left the house, has been very dpidated a mud house, inside the basic has been unable to live.


    The vige wanted to help renovate the house several times, but Old Mr. Grant did not agree.


    Repairing the house is a small matter, but I¡¯m afraid that someone will take this opportunity to publicize something that has no shadow and ruin the reputation of The Grant family.


    After standing outside the door for a while, Old Mr. Grant shook his head and walked towards the vige headman¡¯s house.


    The Grant family vige is located in a remote location, surrounded by mountains, the air is fresh and intoxicating.


    The mountain road into the vige has been rebuilt into a concrete road, the vige¡¯s young and strong, but also basically went to The Grant family, open in the Huifeng County factory to work. There is a shuttle bus to pick up and drop off in the morning and evening, so rtively speaking, the conditions are not too bad.


    When we sat down at the vige head¡¯s house, Old Mr. Grant apanied the vige head to talk, Lindsey could not intervene, so he dragged Bruce to visit outside.


    In Waifeng County for a day, because the trip news leaked, the three grandchildren did not stay overnight that night, directly away.


    School was already in session, and Lindsey quit her job to do nothing but stay with Bruce in rehab.


    On the day of Valentine¡¯s Day, Bruce went to the hospital for a follow-up appointment, and Lindsey had a maternity checkup, and it was already noon when Edward called, saying there was a charity event in the evening and asking if they wanted to go to it.


    ¡°What kind of charity event?¡± Since the opening of the charity hospital, the shortage of funds in the Hui Ai ount was getting bigger and bigger, and Lindsey was particrly interested in this kind of activity where someone was willing to pay for it.


    At this end, Edward flipped through the event description and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a magazine¡¯s tenth anniversary celebration, Wind Entertainment is the organizer, and Karen said she wants you to join her.¡±


    ¡°Someone is pestering her, that¡¯s why she dragged me in.¡± Lindsey broke his intention in one word andughed, ¡°For your sake, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°6:00 p. m., Scenic Restaurant on the top floor of the Regency Hotel.¡± Edward gave the address and added, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you to go up through a special passage when you get there.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Lindsey hung up the phone and looked at Bruce with a sideways smile. ¡°There¡¯s a charity event tonight ¡­¡±


    Bruce¡¯s wounds were healed though, his hair hadn¡¯t grown out much yet, and he was still thin and looked a bit intimidating.


    He pointed to his face and asked with a smile, ¡°Will I scare people if I go like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to scare people, so they don¡¯t have topete with me for you.¡± Lindsey held his hand and murmured softly. ¡°At the Spring Festival, when I saw Hailie, I wanted to choke her to death.¡±


    ¡°That bad.¡± Bruce leaned over and kissed her on the cheek,ughing, ¡°I just can¡¯t remember anything, but I won¡¯t forget you.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a nk look, almost rehashing what he had just woken up to, but thought better of it.


    There¡¯s a saying that those who don¡¯t know are not guilty.


    He really didn¡¯t know himself at the time, so it¡¯s not surprising that he would say something like that.


    The second time he was discharged from the hospital, he apologized to himself as soon as he got home, and that was the end of the story, so there was no need to go over it.


    After the New Year, the air is still very cold, the snow on the ground has almost melted, and everywhere is dirty.


    When passing by the department store, Lindsey wanted to get out of the car and go in to buy something, but when she saw the sludge on the ground, she didn¡¯t bother to move.


    When I got home, the logistics were ready for lunch.


    Lindsey went to the back of the yard to find Old Mr. Grant, and was amused to see him training the dogs.


    The German shepherds were very well behaved, and when Old Mr. Grant told them to sit, they all sat still with their ears pricked up.


    After watching from the sidelines for a while, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual or not?¡± Old Mr. Grant pointed to the dog and asked with a smile, ¡°Does it look like a soldier.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lindsey nodded amused. ¡°You can train a dog, Grandpa.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant looked back at her and said with a smile, ¡°I learned it from Old Mr. Gregor, I told him there were some puppies over here and he was so anxious that he almost came over.¡±


    Lindsey was speechless, thinking that these two old people are really.


    When they got back to the main yard, they hadn¡¯t even entered the house when they heard someone yelling at the door.


    Old Mr. Grant pricked up his ears and listened, raising an eyebrow in disdain. ¡°This guy can pick his time.¡±


    When Lindsey heard him say that, she guessed it was Old Mr. Gregor, and greeted Bruce as he came out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bruce came out of the living room and looked at Lindsey in disbelief. ¡°Why is Grandpa angry.¡±


    Lindsey smiled, took his arm, and said quietly, ¡°Grandpa Gregor is here.¡±


    Bruce smiled back and went to the door with her with a rxed look.


    Old Mr. Gregor was standing right outside the door, lecturing the guards like they were nothing, in spite of his status.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t dare tough, and politely invited him in.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Old Mr. Grant.¡± Old Mr. Gregor back hands, dragon walk into the gate, squinting a look around, remembering can not stammer. ¡°This is a great ce, such a big yard, you can grow a lot of vegetables.¡±


    Lindsey did not hold back for a moment, directlyughing out loud.


    This Old Mr. Grant as soon as he saw thend, he thought about growing vegetables and food, no wonder the one from his own family, not willing to stay in the mountains.


    It is estimated that this period of time is not less annoyed.


    After passing the shadow wall, Old Mr. Gregor, as soon as he saw Old Mr. Grant, immediately raised his chest and asked in a medium voice: ¡°Old man, where is the puppy you said.¡±


    ¡°Are you in such a hurry, asking for something with such a strong bottom.¡± Old Mr. Grant pretended to be upset and turned around and went into the living room.


    Old Mr. Gregor grunted and lifted his feet to follow.


    Lindsey gave Bruce a gentle tug andughed, ¡°Two old codgers.¡±


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± Bruce made a gentle gesture of silence andughed too. ¡°Be careful they hear you and turn around and lecture you.¡±


    Lindsey spat out her tongue and took his hand and slowly walked towards the living room.


    The two older ones were arguing very hard, Old Mr. Grant refused to give the dog away for nothing, and Old Mr. Gregor insisted.


    The result was a disagreement that immediately turned into a passing tactical argument contest.


    Lindsey was a little hungry, and after waiting for a while and not seeing them want to stop, he had to interject, ¡°Lunch is ready, why don¡¯t you guys continue the discussion when you¡¯re done?¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor heard that the lunch was ready, and immediately said to stop fighting.


    Old Mr. Grant grunted coldly, got up and went to the dining room.


    Lindsey was used to seeing the two fighting, so she didn¡¯t say anything and pulled Bruce over to sit.


    The food was sumptuous, and Lindsey¡¯s favorite fish was cooked over a wood fire.


    When everyone was seated, Old Mr. Gregor took a bite of the fish and was overwhelmed with praise and asked to stay.


    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely not okay!¡± Old Mr. Grant put down his chopsticks and flipped his face. ¡°You are not a lonely old man. What is it to live in my house? ¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor didn¡¯t give in. ¡°Then you go back to the mountain.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tiger eyes shed. ¡°I am discharged from the army.¡±


    Old Mr. Gregor snickered and slowly put a piece of fish in his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m out of the army, too. Living in your house is not a form of partisanship. ¡±


    Lindsey buried his head to eat and slipped away as soon as he was full.


    Bruce ate more slowly because of his injury and punished Lindsey severely when he came out. ¡°You have no conscience, you can¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be cannon fodder.¡± Lindsey bristled and walked slowly towards the side yard, holding her back.


    Bruce followed him and said softly, ¡°Wait for me inside, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lindsey stopped and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°To go somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe along?¡± Bruce put on a very difficult face and dropped his head with his arm around her shoulders, ¡°Go now, you¡¯ll still be back in time for the charity event this afternoon.¡±


    Lindsey saw his insistence, so she gave up the idea of going back to the house to take a nap, followed him to the car and left the old house.


    Out of the city center, the car drove all the way to the suburbs, and the scenery became more and more deste.


    After Moon Pavilion, the roadside is full of rows of homes and many sheds.


    Lindsey looked around and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re not taking me to see a shed, are you?¡±


    Bruce retracted his eyes from the phone, twisted his head to look out the window, and his sword brows instantly furrowed. ¡°Wrong road ¡­¡±

 Chapter 339 : Valentine’s Day Surprise

    No way ¡­ Lindsey blinked and looked at him incredulously.


    Bruce scratched his head awkwardly and didn¡¯t say exactly where it was, but took the opportunity to turn around and park and gave his cell phone to the driver.


    Lindsey saw that he was mysterious, and guessed that there was probably some kind of surprise arrangement waiting for him, so he simply didn¡¯t ask anything.


    The Valentine¡¯s Day, who does not like to receive gifts and flowers.


    Roses or otherwise, it is always better than nothing. That said, Lindsey hasn¡¯t really received many flowers from Bruce.


    Two full-star, one pink rose, one firework, and a garden of plum blossoms, which were sent on Valentine¡¯s Day, don¡¯t seem to have been.


    The first time I saw the car was in the middle of the city, and Lindsey felt a little sleepy, so I couldn¡¯t help but lean on his shoulder, squinting and napping.


    Bruce gently took her shoulders, with a gentle and doting smile on his lips.


    After the car turned around, it stopped outside a cafe.


    Bruce woke up Lindsey and opened the door to go down.


    The dry and cold air was so cold that Lindsey subconsciously shrank her neck and entered the interior of the cafe with him.


    A very literary model of a cafe, probably because of the winter, the interior decoration looks a bit old, but this old atmosphere, but extraordinarily attractive.


    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything, took her hand to an empty seat and called the waiter to order her a ss of milk.


    ¡°Wait here for a minute, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Bruce pushed the milk over, leaned over and kissed her on the forehead.


    Lindsey nodded with a smile and rxed as she surveyed the small cafe.


    The light warm tone of the main color, apanied by the ck and white posters on the wall, the music is soothing and low.


    The magazine racks and artwork from all over the world are everywhere, in the intertwined light and shadow, all in one but each elegantly existing.


    Lindsey liked this rxing and peaceful atmosphere, and took a sip of milk when the music suddenly stopped, followed by the sound of live piano ying in her ears.


    A very romantic and beautiful song, as if the spring breeze brushed the ear, warm flow.


    Lindsey listened for a while, unconsciously picked up the milk, followed the direction of the sound, and slowly paced over.


    Through the lemon-scented corridor, the light opened up in front of her.


    The sunlight was pouring down through the tempered ss overhead.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes were wide open and she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath as she looked at it all with disbelief.


    It was so beautiful!


    The roses of all colors blooming in the middle of winter made up a sea of flowers, and the air was filled with the rich and intoxicating scent of flowers.


    Lindsey looked at it for a while, pulled back her thoughts in a trance, and continued to walk towards the white piano in the center of the garden.


    She couldn¡¯t see the person ying the piano, but she had a strong intuition that the person was Bruce.


    The further she walked, the more her mood ebbed and flowed, and she could not help but speak softly, ¡°Bruce, is that you ¡­¡±


    The only thing that answered her was the watery sound of the piano and the delicate roses.


    The corners of Lindsey¡¯s lips lifted upward a little bit, and her footsteps became more and more brisk as she went up to the piano tform.


    The pleasant sound of the piano came to an abrupt end, Bruce looked up, his eyes dotingly at her and smiled. ¡°Did you like it?¡±


    ¡°Loved it so much, was it just for me?¡± Lindsey put down the milk and looked at him with amusement. ¡°It¡¯s okay to say no, I¡¯m happy now today.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for you.¡± Bruce turned slightly and tenderly held out his hand toward her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Lindsey lifted her chin and winked at him mischievously, ¡°I¡¯lle over when you¡¯re done ying for me.¡±


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll teach you how to y.¡± Bruce slightly tilted his head, the bright light, illuminating his slim face extraordinarily clearly. The perfect contours of his features reveal a dry and clean temperament, noble and elegant.


    Lindsey¡¯s gaze gradually became obsessed and she couldn¡¯t help but walk towards him.


    She has never studied piano, not even the slightest bit of music.


    Bruce embraced her slightly bloated body, and his long, slender, bamboo-like fingers fell gently onto the keys.


    ¡°Is that it?¡± Lindsey looked over it, hesitantly reached out her hand and naughtily pressed it a few times.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The tinkling sound poured out like water. The flower was beautiful, the man was handsome, and the main thing was that this man, who was abination of pride, nobility and perseverance, only had himself in his eyes and heart.


    This is the first time Lindsey has received such a Valentine¡¯s Day gift, so she is naturally full of joy.


    ¡°Be a little lighter, like this.¡± Bruce¡¯s lips rose, like a good teacher, patiently teaching her to control the force and exin the music.


    Lindsey stopped after a while andined with a t mouth. ¡°It¡¯s too hard ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll y it for you every day when I have time.¡± Bruce kissed her on the cheek, put his hands on the keys again, and proceeded to y the remaining half of the tune.


    Lindsey snuggled happily in his arms and closed her eyes in fascination.


    After the performance, Bruce carried her to the sofa and sat down, smiling at her. ¡°Where¡¯s my present?¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­,¡± Lindsey blushed at the sound of it, and swooped into his arms petntly. ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Then make it up to me.¡± Bruce raised an eyebrow and put his hands on her bulging belly with a bad smile. ¡°Don¡¯t say no.¡±


    ¡°Bruce, you¡¯re so bad.¡± Lindsey removed his hand, her cheeks flushed like boiled shrimp. ¡°You didn¡¯t say you were going to get me a present either, surely I would have gotten you one if I had.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t admit she wasn¡¯t self-conscious about it, huh?


    Bruce was amused by her, and his big hand covered it again. ¡°What about Valentine¡¯s Day, who has to give advance notice of a gift, so what surprise is there to be had.¡±


    ¡°Well then, make it up to you ¡­ tonight,¡± he said too reasonably, Lindsey was speechless.


    Finish the rest of the milk, Lindsey jolted remembered one thing. ¡°Did you charter this cafe or buy it?¡±


    ¡°Neither.¡± Bruce scratched her nose dotingly and leaned over to give her a hard kiss. ¡°Edward¡¯s store, lend it to me for a day.¡±


    ¡°When did you talk to him?¡± Borrowed, thanks to his ability to think of such a way.


    Bruce was not too annoyed, and hooked his lips in a deep smile. ¡°The condition for your attendance at the charity event is to lend me the cafe for a day.¡±


    ¡°You are really ¡­¡± Lindsey is speechless, really treacherous can.


    No wonder Edward¡¯s face looked as ugly as if he had been struck by lightning when he heard he had retired to continue his business.


    With such a fussy brother-inw, it is almost predictable how wonderful Edward¡¯s life will be in the future.


    When it was after 5:00 p. m., the two went to Old Mr. Grant, left the cafe sweetly and set out for the Regency Hotel.


    When they arrived at the ce, the two did not participate in the check-in, but went directly to the top floor through a special channel.


    Just into the guest room, I heard Larissa exaggeratedly exim: ¡°This is definitely the proper male god hey, don¡¯t stop me ¡­¡±


    Lindsey sat over, pointed to Larissa, and looked searchingly at Karen.


    ¡°There¡¯s a guest tonight, from Y, a very low-key wealthy man.¡± Karen said, picking up her phone and showing her the photo.


    Lindsey nced at it, it was indeed very handsome, it just felt like she had seen it somewhere.


    It is also possible that the handsome men abroad all look alike, so the illusion is created.


    The other side of the sofa, Larissa still keep on swooning, ignoring Hector¡¯s ck face. lindsey shook her head speechlessly, looked at Bruce sideways, lowered her voice andughed: ¡°You see, I am the most single-minded¡±


    Bruce arched his eyebrows, reached out and rubbed the top of her head, generously praising: ¡°You¡¯re still the best!¡±


    Lindsey gave him a look that said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Lindsey turned to Karen and chatted with her.


    After the event started, Lindsey and Bruce sat in the corner, interlocked fingers, smiling at the guests.


    Edward is influence is still very big in the cultural and business world. Tonight¡¯s guests, there are first-line international superstars, there are older artists, and there is a younger generation of business elite!


    Many people Lindsey has met, just not much opportunity to deepen the rtionship. There were also some people she met for the first time, such as the expatriate whom Larissa called her god.


    From Lindsey¡¯s perspective, she saw the side of the handsome man¡¯s face, a typical foreigner¡¯s face with deep eyebrows and excellent features.


    When the host introduced his name, Lindsey suddenly remembered a person ¨C Clyde.


    No wonder when I first saw the photo, I felt unusually familiar, it turned out to be his brother.


    Lindsey thought about it carefully and always felt that something was not right.


    Clyde had said that his brother was mainly devoted to pharmaceutical research, and hadn¡¯t heard him say that his brother also ran the world¡¯s most high-end gallery.


    Was it because the two men did not know each other well enough, so they had reservations?


    Lindsey suspicious clouds full of belly, so quietly talked to Bruce about the origins of this expatriate, and asked him if he had any opinion.


    About Clyde, Bruce does not know much, at that time only let Cary to investigate, the specific information he did not read.


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders and told her not to take it personally.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t really care much, it¡¯s just that kind of mentality of suddenly meeting someone you know a bit and wanting to know more.


    After the introduction of the guests, the dinner also began.


    The magazine¡¯s tenth anniversary must be selected some fashionable people, handing out a few meaningless trophies.


    Larissa, who has been out of the industry for half a year, did not win the Style Personality Award, but won the Charity Pioneer trophy.


    Lindsey thought about it and felt funny, a magazine, actually issued such an award, do not know how to think.


    Picked up the milk and took a sip, the afterglow saw Bruce seemed to be a little ufortable, could not help but worry. ¡°Is the air too stuffy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­¡± Bruce moved down his chair and tilted his head to rest on her shoulder. ¡°Just saw an acquaintance.¡±


    An acquaintance? It couldn¡¯t be Randy, too. ¡­ Lindsey looked around casually, and saw Randy catting around the corner, his eyes sharply fixed on Karen¡¯s back.


    The look, with the tiger out of the gate like.


    Lindsey watched for a while, casually pinched Bruce¡¯s ear and smiled. ¡°Young Master Gregor told Old Mr. Gregor that his rtionship with Karen is pure, so he can¡¯t take her back for now.¡±


    Bruce smiled abruptly, thinking that Randy was really good at finding words.


    When he was chasing Lindsey, he didn¡¯t think of thisyer.


    ¡°A very pure rtionship indeed, well ¡­¡± Bruce stroked her head andughed impurely.

 Chapter 340 : added special effects

    As we were talking, someone from the side table of guests won, and it was only when Lindsey got up that she noticed Selena was there.


    Tsk, Karen in the end how to torment Randy, look at the situation is clearly want to chase after ah.


    Patting Bruce, Lindsey lowered her voice andughed, ¡°I see an acquaintance too, should we invite her over to sit at a table with us.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re happy.¡± Bruce kissed her neck affectionately as he straightened up. ¡°But it¡¯s better to stay out of other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lindsey pursed her lips in dissatisfaction and beckoned Selena to sit over.


    She was just poking around for gossip, she really didn¡¯t mean to interfere.


    Besides, she couldn¡¯t interfere even if she wanted to.


    Selena didn¡¯t notice Lindsey was there at first, but immediately bent over and sat quietly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Randy? It¡¯s after the holidays, and it¡¯s not appropriate for him to be here.¡± Lindsey pointed to Randy in the corner, lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Are those two having a falling out again?¡±


    Selena nced in Randy¡¯s direction, surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know how he got here.¡±


    Hearing her say that, Lindsey was rather dumbfounded. Could it be that Randy appeared here not because of Karen¡¯s business?


    ¡°Anyway, if he came, it¡¯s most likely rted to my sister-inw.¡± Selena made a judgment and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a scene at the Spring Festival, my brother was going crazy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he can¡¯t go crazy for now.¡± Lindsey patted herfortingly and turned her head to talk about the guests receiving awards on stage.


    Selena herself is also in the film and media business and definitely knows more information than Lindsey. But she also does not know the exact origin of the foreigner.


    Lindsey saw that nothing could be asked, so she simply did not ask.


    After the pork awards, Lindsey¡¯s favorite event was the money giveaway.


    As Wind Entertainment is the co-organizer, donations and other things must be donated to Hui Ai. The stars in the room have a good rtionship with Wind Entertainment and are quite generous when ites to donating money.


    Selena, as a guest, also donated a million.


    The most surprising thing for Lindsey was the foreigner, who actually donated 5 million, but with a small request.


    The host probably thought that since he had already paid the $5 million, it was not too much to ask for a small request.


    The microphone was handed over and a few wisecracks were made with a smile to liven up the atmosphere.


    Conrad said arge paragraph of internationalmonnguage, followed by the line of sight straight to Edward.


    The guests¡¯ eyes were also attracted to him and looked at him with curiosity.


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows in displeasure, intuiting that Conrad was here to ruin the show.


    She and Bruce came to the event without anyone¡¯s notice, even the media reporters didn¡¯t know about it.


    The condition for Conrad¡¯s $5 million donation was to meet Lindsey, which was really unexpected.


    The faces of those who understand the scene are not very good, those who do not understand have also inquired about the content, the scene suddenly became noisy.


    Lindsey took the phone, just want to call Edward, Bruce¡¯s hand reached over: ¡°No hurry, wait and see what he really wants, this matter if Edward can not handle ¡­¡±


    Bruce¡¯s voice is clean and low, the tail trailing long. ¡°Tomorrow let Lily will live on the mountain for a few months.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t hold back for a moment and snorted out augh.


    Edward couldn¡¯t even handle this little situation, so he really should let Lily live in the mountains for a while to nurse her baby.


    The mountains were quiet, the air was good, and there wasplete and absolute assurance.


    The idea couldn¡¯t have been better.


    But apparently they thought things were too easy, as Conrad ignored the host¡¯s exnation and insisted on seeing Lindsey.


    Lindsey shrugged her shoulders and leanedzily into Bruce¡¯s arms to pamper him. ¡°You see I¡¯m still very popr, do you want to step up to the te and duel with him some.¡±


    So stinky ¡­ Bruce shook his head andughed, his arm around her shoulders, whispering snark. ¡°No need for a duel, because I¡¯ve always been a winner. ¡±


    Is it really good to be so cheeky? Lindsey unconsciously touched his stomach, thinking that he hoped his son would not be like him, or he would be miserable.


    The stage was full of gunpowder, and Lindsey, who was sitting under the stage, smiled happily and was not affected at all.


    Selena was left on the sidelines, and after sitting for a while, she couldn¡¯t stand it and went back to her original seat.


    Just then, someone in the media area stood up and howled at the top of his lungs. ¡°Mrs. grant is at the scene. Why don¡¯t you go up and meet Mr. Conrad? ¡±


    The person who spoke was none other than Burton, who was beaten up by Cary and Carl on New Year¡¯s Eve and almost couldn¡¯t take care of himself.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Anthony Johnson, who was sitting next to him, followed suit. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Grant, since she is here, why don¡¯t you show up and meet this gentleman.¡±


    Lindsey looked up from Bruce¡¯s arms, passed through the crook of his arm, nced indifferently at the press area, and then retreated.


    Their table was in the corner, and there was a face-high fortune tree on the side, so the people behind them werergely invisible.


    Burton can shout out such words, most likely downstairs to see the car.


    As for Anthony Johnson, it seems that he hasn¡¯t suffered enough blows. It¡¯s not enough to be domineering in Dongjiang city, have toe to B City wave a.


    Bruce patted Lindsey¡¯s back andughed, ¡°Let them shout, Edward can handle it.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lindsey yawnedzily. ¡°He can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll handle him just fine.¡±


    Bruce raised the end of his eyebrow slightly and smoothly picked up the phone on his desk, not moving to send a text to Hector.


    After Burton was admitted to the hospital, kaley fainted again. The examination results showed that she had a heart problem and had to rest, so she righteously lived here.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Edwin went back to Cloud Mountain before the New Year was over because he was on business.


    Bruce originally thought, in the end is the elders, the bones are still more or less the same bloodline. He didn¡¯t want to do too much, but he didn¡¯t expect Burton to be afraid of death, just out of the hospital to make waves.


    After a few moments of noise, Burton saw that shouting was not effective, so he raised his hand and pointed to the seat where Lindsey was sitting. ¡°She¡¯s sitting right over there.¡±


    Edward on stage was furious and immediately arranged for security to drag him out.


    Lindsey and Bruce, however, were still sitting still, not taking the situation in their stride.


    The host on stage also nced this way, but should not see anything, just a casual sweep.


    After a while, Edward continued to speak, briefly exining that Lindsey was not present. At the same time with Conrad first said donate if you want to donate, do not donate can also be, charity is originally voluntary, if there are conditions attached, it is not charity but a transaction.


    ¡°Tsk, Edward¡¯s mouth is poisonous enough.¡± Lindsey hid in Bruce¡¯s arms and smothered augh. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it before.¡±


    ¡°Why bother to find out.¡± Bruce was slightly disgruntled. ¡°I¡¯m not enough for you to see.¡±


    ¡°Enough. ¡­¡± Lindsey almost went crazy withughter, this jealousy is really, you can not help but want to hit him.


    Just talking, Anthony Johnson that guy suddenly stood up again, holding a bottle of mineral water in his hand, before he could throw it, he was subdued by a move.


    The next moment, Randy, who had subdued Anthony Johnson, abruptly withdrew his hand, dashed to Karen¡¯s side, slung her over his shoulder and swung out the door.


    Surprise was not enough to describe the expressions of the guests, everyone was watching the show,pletely confused about what happened.


    Edward, considering Randy¡¯s identity, took the initiative toe out to round up the scene. ¡°This is the plot content of Wind Entertainment¡¯s next movie. I hope that the performance just now did not scare you all.¡±


    When he exined this, everyone nodded with understanding, and the expressions on their faces immediately became curious.


    The actor¡¯s body is so great, not with special effects, right?


    Lindsey was actually startled, but considering that Randy had not made a move until now, he was indeed more tolerable.


    If Karen is against him, she will only be eaten and wiped out ¡­


    After the event, Lindsey stayed in her seat and waited for people to leave before she got up with Bruce.


    The evening¡¯s event was not much of a ssh, but it was good to raise more than 20 million dors.


    After all, they are real donations, money are directly transferred to the ount of Hui Ai, not mouth blowing a blow.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Bruce saw that she was in good spirits and embraced her as she prepared to go downstairs. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, let¡¯s go get a snack.¡±


    Lindsey rubbed her stomach and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry. I ate a lot of fruit.¡±


    Bruce lowered his head slightly and said with his cold lips almost against her ear, ¡°But I¡¯m hungry ¡­¡±


    Lindsey side-eyed him, nced at him breathlessly for a moment, curled her index and middle fingers, caught the flesh on his waist, and twisted it fiercely. ¡°The doctor said you must take three months off to recuperate, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Bruce frowned innocently and let out a cry of pain. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry, what¡¯s going on in your head.¡±


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Larissa followed Hector on his arm, and joked ambiguously. ¡°Watch out for the baby.¡±


    Lindsey turned back to her and raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to be careful. You are not infatuated with your own husband. You are infatuated with other men. ¡±


    Larissa coughed lightly, deliberately digressing from the topic. ¡°Want to go get something to eat, I heard there is a new barbecue restaurant over the park with roasted wholemb.¡±


    Lindsey was not hungry at all and waved her hand with little interest. ¡°No, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Larissa¡¯s face was disappointed, but she didn¡¯t push it.


    Laughing all the way downstairs, Lindsey waited for Larissa and Hector¡¯s car to move away before pulling Bruce aside and waiting for the driver to bring the car around.


    ¡°Mrs. Grant, you were really there.¡± A bruised and battered Anthony Johnson got out of a sports car, his beady eyes as frightening as bloodlust, and looked coldly at Lindsey.


    ¡°So what? ¡± Lindsey was angered by his questioning tone and couldn¡¯t help but taunt, ¡°Do I know you well?¡±


    Bruce nced salty past him and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the crazy guy from.¡±


    ¡°Dongjiang City ¡­,¡± Lindsey just finished, Anthony Johnson grip in the hand of mineral water, He threw it over.

 Chapter 341 : I don’t have any money

    Anthony Johnson¡¯s action, for Bruce, is tantamount to hitting him in the face.


    He himself can¡¯t even bully Lindsey a little bit, Anthony Johnson counted which onion and which garlic. Watching coldly as the guards pushed the mineral water away, Bruce embraced Lindsey and approached her step by step.


    Anthony Johnson is just venting a little, but did not expect that there are still people hiding around, not to mention that he did not see the face of the person, he was kicked in the face.


    Lindsey¡¯s stomach has been veryrge, simply can not squat down, to the front of a hand on the waist, a hand holding Bruce¡¯s hand, looking at him from above.


    Bruce slowly crouched down, reaching out to grab Anthony Johnson¡¯s chin, thin lips hooked up a blood-curdling sneer. ¡°Sneak attack? Well ¡­¡±


    The end of the intentionally elongated, through the creepy chill, the regeneration of Anthony Johnson instinctively shivered.


    His eyes widened and he looked at Bruce with annoyance, determined not to admit that he had done it on purpose. ¡°I didn¡¯t. It was too cold to hold my hands.¡±


    ¡°Not on purpose?¡± Bruce increased the force in his hand, squeezed his chin and twisted it hard, followed by a quick release and a backhanded p. ¡°Sorry, I Not on purpose too.¡±


    After hitting him, he lightly shrugged off his hand and slowly stood up, elegantly finishing his wrinkled jacket. ¡°Go back, it¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lindsey responded, nced at Anthony Johnson on the ground, and followed him back to the car.


    The guards watched the car go away, gave Anthony Johnson the customary beating, threw him in the trash outside the hotel, and then took off.


    When Lindsey and Bruce returned to the old house, Old Mr. Grant was already asleep, but Jack was still waiting in front of the front yard.


    ¡°Jack, is something wrong?¡± The two of them looked at Jack¡¯s face and were anxious.


    Jack looked at Lindsey and then Bruce, and shook his head gently. ¡°Old Mr. Grant is worried about you guys, I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I waited here.¡±


    Bruce breathed a sigh of relief, made some small talk, and carried Lindsey back to the side yard.


    After giving her a bath, Bruce suddenly remembered what she had said in the coffee shop about making up for it, and the corners of his lips rose a little. ¡°Lindsey, aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey looked at the mirror with an innocent face, the lean man with delicate eyebrows, and shook her head in amusement. ¡°No.¡±


    He knew that some people were forgetful. Hands around her waist, rough palms, dense over her bulging belly, smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit to keep your word, it¡¯ll bring down your son.¡±


    ¡°Not listening to the doctor can be bad for your son, too!¡± Lindsey winked at him mischievously. ¡°There are four months left before your son is born.¡±


    Bruce shook his head in disbelief and helped her get dressed, then picked her up and went back to the bedroom.


    ¨CBurton was injured by security.


    After Burton was injured by the security guard, he returned to Fragrant Garden andined to Kaley.


    Kaley was annoyed and reprimanded him, his tone growing cold. ¡°I wanted to take advantage of his memory loss and create an opportunity for him to fall in love with Hailie and drive Lindsey away, but I didn¡¯t expect him toe to his senses again, God is really kind to him!¡±


    Who said it wasn¡¯t? A good game of chess is about to open up, only to have the board identally stepped on, injustice or not.


    Burton sighed and was at a loss. ¡°Mom, you say he came back to business, am I more hopeless?¡±


    ¡°Why no!¡± Kaley sank his face and said angrily: ¡°The East is not bright, the West is bright, you also start apany to go, really difficult, Old Mr. Grant will certainly not stand idly by.¡±


    Doing business? The easy way to say it, it¡¯s so easy, it¡¯s rich and full of people walking around.


    Burton bristled, but his heart silently calcte open.


    He can not be a soldier, business is not that piece of material. These months were left in the L city to follow Ezra Harris to learn business, skills did not learn, and almost the Rui Feng to copse.


    But if you want Old Mr. Grant to support you, you really can¡¯t be too good at it.


    If you do well, there is no reason to support ¡­


    Kaley also has her own little heart, only she¡¯s not like her son, who thinks of something and does it without a bit of nning at all.


    The night was gettingte, and the whole city was getting quiet, the darkness of the night was endless.


    Lindsey had rarely dreamed since Bruce had been awake, but she had been awakened by a bizarre nightmare tonight.


    With a sideways nce at the man sleeping solidly beside her, her face softened and she closed her eyes again.


    When she woke up in the morning, she heard that Old Mr. Grant had called Bruce away and was training the dog in the backyard, so Lindsey put on her coat and went over there.


    The air was still cold, and the sun shone in the slightly deste courtyard, vaguely revealing some sense of tranquility and solemnity.


    The back office staff came and went, Lindsey greeted all the way to the backyard, and saw the grandchildren in high spirits, could not help but smile.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get some more sleep?¡± Bruce saw hering and got up to help her zipper up her jacket. ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, and you¡¯re still out getting active.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good for me and the baby to be more active.¡± Lindsey¡¯s cheeks were frozen hard and she had to rub her hands together. ¡°And you, how long have you been up.¡±


    ¡°Not long.¡± Bruce wrapped her up and returned to Old Mr. Grant, pointing to the sitting puppies and smiling, ¡°These little guys are pretty funny.¡±


    It is strange that they are not fun, they have been trained by Old Mr. Grant for several days, and now they know what to do when they hear Old Mr. Grant¡¯s instructions.


    After a while, the logistics staff came to inform that breakfast was ready, and the three of them walked back slowly.


    Old Mr. Grant has been depressed since Bruce¡¯s injury, and does not want to live back on the mountain, it seems to be nning to stay here for a long time.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He stayed here, in fact, there is no impact, but Burton has nothing to do, love to run to this side, see people diarrhea.


    At this moment, for example, the three of them had just arrived at the main courtyard when they heard him shouting happily, ¡°Good morning, Grandpa.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant narrowed his eyes and nced at him for a moment, nodding nomittally.


    There was no breakfast for him, so Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t say anything, and Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to remind him.


    After each of them sat down, Burton noticed this fact, his eyes shed, and voluntarily stepped aside. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, enjoy yourselves.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nced at him again and spoke slowly and deliberately, ¡°Add a pair of bowls and chopsticks.¡±


    The back office staff did not dare to be slow, and immediately went to add a pair of dishes.


    Burton sat back, silently, silently in the heart of a sarcastic meal, said: ¡°Grandpa, I recently looked at a project, want to start their own business.¡±


    ¡°Military family members are not allowed to do business, this is an ironw!¡± Old Mr. Grant yelled, narrowing his eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you have in mind!¡±


    ¡°I really have no other ideas, just think this project is quite good ¡­¡± Burton lowered his head, thinking what do you mean family members can not be in business, Bruce is not in business!


    Old Mr. Grant cane to today, with not only a strong skills, but also extraordinary insight.


    Burton belly of the fancy, where can be hidden from his eyes.


    But some things are not convenient to say, simply do not mention.


    In the big issues of right and wrong, he always adhere to the principle, otherwise the so-called respect of the people underneath, is really an empty word, rather than from the heart to admire him.


    After eating breakfast calmly, Old Mr. Grant went to the backyard without saying a word, and never gave Burton a second nce.


    Burton had a nail in Old Mr. Grant¡¯s coffin, so he turned his attention to Bruce. ¡°Cousin, how about you help me, just give me some start-up capital.¡±


    Bruce took a toothpick and flossed his teeth without a moment¡¯s hesitation before looking over at him and hooking his lips in a deep smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡±


    No money? Burton felt that this was the most insincere answer he had ever heard.


    Not counting the several factories donated to the military, The Grant family has more than a dozenrge and small factories under its name, as well as a dozen medium and high-end restaurants, the annual ie of hundreds of millions of dors, Bruce actually said no money!


    This is not the way to cheat an idiot, let alone he is not an idiot!


    I was thinking of how to refute Bruce¡¯s words, and heard him lightlye to a sentence: ¡°The money is your sister-inw¡¯s control, I have no right to use at will.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, you see ¡­,¡± Burton saw the wind turn, immediately turned his head to look at Lindsey, doggedly smiling. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be too much, ten million is enough.¡±


    ¡°Ten million?¡± Lindsey elegantly wiped her mouth with a tissue and made a contemtive face. ¡°What are you going to use it for.¡±


    Burton was dumbfounded, but his face still looked serious. ¡°A few friends are interested in the outdoor sports project and want to set up a training base.¡±


    ¡°Good idea, have a specific n?¡± Lindsey¡¯s face showed a meaningful smile. ¡°Nothing, I can¡¯t give you $10 million for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Yes there is ¡­¡± Burton¡¯s heart immediately fell to the bottom, cursing: this vixen, really can not just trust.


    Lindsey twisted her head and Bruce exchanged nces, and smiled again: ¡°Since there is a n, when you bring the information here, I will see if it is feasible to say.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Burton paused and reluctantly pulled the corners of his lips away. ¡°I¡¯ll refine it as soon as I can and bring it over to you for review.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you go back first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Lindsey threw away the tissue in her hand and waved her hand in a cloudy manner. ¡°Your cousin and I have work to do.¡±


    Burton was not stupid, thinking it was just a proposal, Anthony Johnson is the best at doing all kinds of projects, he did not believe he could note up with.


    Once Burton left, the restaurant suddenly quieted down.


    Lindsey breathed out breathlessly andughed. ¡°This guy is really able to bend and stretch.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as just asking for money.¡± Bruce grimaced. ¡°With his nature, this is just the first step, getting the money is much more problematic.¡±


    ¡°So is it to give or not to give.¡± Lindsey smiled pleasantly. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Bruce leaned over and tenderly imprinted a kiss on her cheek, smiling lightly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s no give.¡±


    It is also true, he has made so much noise in Dongjiang City, how can he be cheap for nothing.


    Although they are doing charity, but that also divided people, right?


    The hospital has put up arge notice board outside the hospital, stating that any patient with a bad record, or a history of cheating and stealing, refuses medical treatment.


    Burton has done nothing, and He has done everything else.


    Why should he be given $10 million?


    After changing clothes at the hospital, Bruce had to do rehab and Lindsey happened to have a cultural exchange event to attend, and they hugged and hugged each other.


    The initiator of the exchange activity is Professor Lee, Lindsey can not participate even if she does not want to.

 Chapter 342 : The Rain is Coming

    The first time I saw her, Professor Lee med himself when he saw her because of his mobility problems.


    Lindsey could not stand it and felt super embarrassed. ¡°Teacher has put a lot of energy into promoting traditional culture, Lindsey is happy to be able to help teacher.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re supporting me bying.¡± Professor Lee looked at her with a smile. ¡°That proposal of yoursst year passed and the institution will start implementing it this summer.¡±


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s the reaction of the students.¡± It actually passed, the news was too surprising to Lindsey. ¡°Will there be a lot of resistance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, many students have expressed their willingness to be pioneers, and the number of people who have signed up for it is now over three hundred.¡± Professor Lee smiled again, looking at the blue sky overhead with a relieved face. ¡°I¡¯m old, was very optimistic that you take over my ss, Old Mr. Grant does not release people, I can not be forced ah.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey¡¯s knowledge is shallow, thank you for the teacher¡¯s regard.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart felt a little sad, she really failed Professor Lee¡¯s appreciation.


    Professor Lee patted her shoulder lovingly, and then stopped talking.


    After waiting outside the meeting room for about half an hour, all the members involved in the exchange basically arrived, and the two turned around in silence and entered the meeting room together.


    This event is an academic exchange between universities, but also an exchange of traditional culture, and the exploration of modern civilization.


    Lindsey flipped through the content of the conference and gained more admiration for Professor Lee.


    The proposal to promote traditional culture education in poor elementary schools in mountainous areas with college students as the main disseminators is a great credit to Professor Lee.


    This is also what Lindsey ismitted to do after establishing Hui Ai.


    A doctor prescribes the right medicine for the right problem. Schrs are responsible for spreading culture. She is both, and she canbine the two in a way that no one else has thought of.


    Every year during the summer and winter, the medical school sends a certain number of students, together with students from the Academy of Fine Arts, to go deep into the mountains.


    All the expenses are covered by Huiyi, and those who perform well can also receive schrships from Huiyi.


    She believes that in the near future, this activity will definitely gain the support of more schools and more students will join in.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was very rxed and casual, after all, it was not a serious topic, and everyone spoke freely.


    Lindsey¡¯s position was to the left of Professor Lee, and when I looked up, I saw Clyde with a pen, making notes on a swish of paper.


    Thinking of the Conrad she saw at the eventst night, Lindsey¡¯s eyes sank and took advantage of the break to call him out of the conference room.


    ¡°Lindsey, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to this meeting.¡± Clyde was sincerely happy to see Lindsey. ¡°I¡¯ve learned so much from listening to you.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to talk to him about all the nonsense, and asked directly to the point: ¡°Is your brother here too?¡±


    Clyde¡¯s face changed slightly, and the next moment he took out his cell phone and called.


    Lindsey stood next to him and listened to his ramblings, and his face gradually became ugly.


    Clyde¡¯s brother didn¡¯t show up, so who was the person who showed up at the venuest night.


    When he finished the call, Lindsey pursed her lips and asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Clyde, may I ask your brother¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Ed. Dart.¡± Clyde looked at Lindsey in disbelief. ¡°Lindsey, did you meet someone and think he was my brother?¡±


    Lindsey nodded graciously and put Conrad¡¯s identity down, asking if he knew the man.


    ¡°Absolutely not, the only rich guy I know who likes to run a gallery is named Ryan. Nora.¡± Clyde saw her blush and couldn¡¯t help but reassure her, ¡°Maybe the other person isn¡¯t from my country.¡±


    Lindsey smiled nomittally, and became more and more curious about the origins of this person.


    Since Clyde does not know, there is no need to continue this conversation. After a casual conversation about how he felt about staying over here, the two returned to the conference room and continued to participate in the meeting.


    When it was over, it was almost noon. Professor Lee arranged lunch and invited all the participants to go to dinner, Lindsey received a call from Bruce and politely offered to leave.


    Professor Lee didn¡¯t force her to leave. After all, she was pregnant and it would be good for her to go to less crowded ces.


    The first thing you need to do is to get downstairs, Lindsey stood on the street and waited for a while before Bruce¡¯s car drove up.


    This time he didn¡¯t bring a driver, he drove himself here.


    Lindsey sat in the passenger seat and looked at him with amusement. ¡°What kind of surprise do you want to give me again, without a driver.¡±


    ¡°Someoneined that they couldn¡¯t go out with their lover on Valentine¡¯s Day, so I simply gave them a half day off.¡± Bruce helped her fasten her seatbelt, and the corners of his lips lifted in a pleasant curve: ¡°By the way, I met Edward this morning, and he said there was a farm in the countryside, and invited us to a barbecue this weekend.¡±


    ¡°Barbecue?¡± Lindsey twisted her head to look at the barendscape trees outside the window and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s crazy to go to a barbecue on such a cold day.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was pretty crazy, too.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head dotingly, started the engine and drove away from the hotel.


    Old Mr. Grant had gone back to the Royal Garden today, and the two of them were toozy to go back for lunch, so they simply went to the Thai restaurant.


    Lindsey remembered her conversation with Clyde and expressed her concern with a serious expression.


    The other party didn¡¯t know Clyde at all, nor Lindsey from his actions at the meeting where he said he wanted to see Lindsey before making a donation.


    This foreign tycoon who appeared out of nowhere was worth pondering.


    ¡°Could it be that con man¡¯s aplice?¡± Bruce poured her a ss of milk, his sword brows slightly frowned. ¡°I remember that the con man waster driven away.¡±


    ¡°You mean Adrian?¡± Lindsey looked down in thought for a while, thinking about Conrad¡¯s pie and many identities, it was indeed a possibility.


    Clyde came from the noble Dart family in Y. If he didn¡¯t even know that Conrad existed, it meant at least two things: this Conrad was not as rich as advertised and had a very low social status.


    Adrian¡¯s favorite thing to do is to brag, a penny into his hands can be blown into 10 million, if really his associates, it is not surprising at all.


    The world is so big, there are all kinds of strange people.


    After lunch, Bruce still a little uneasy to inform Cary, after vacation immediately check the origin of this Conrad.


    Back at the old house, Lindsey felt a little tired, rested for a while and then went to his room to take a nap.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she¡¯s been too nervoustely, but she always felt that Kayden wasing back.


    She had been under surveince for six months, and there was no way they would do nothing.


    Lindsey drifted off to sleep after thinking about it for a while.


    Bruce stayed in the living room to handle thepany¡¯s business. At almost three o¡¯clock, Hector came in with a gloomy face and said as soon as he sat down, ¡°Something happened in Dongjiang City.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Bruce moved his penlight away and looked at him sternly. ¡°You were fine before you came back yesterday.¡±


    ¡°The hospital treated someone to death.¡± Hector scratched his hair in annoyance, his voice low. ¡°I was the one who was careless.¡±


    ¡°Exactly what happened.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was solemn, his displeasure spreading unabashedly. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to tell me what¡¯s going on before you me yourself.¡±


    Hector pulled a face and told the whole story, hanging his head calmly.


    ¡°Meaning that the whole picture was seen by inte users through surveince?¡± Bruce realized the seriousness of the situation and instinctively patted him down: ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, it¡¯s someone tripping Lindsey up.¡±


    Hector looked up at him, uprehending.


    Bruce gritted his teeth and recapped what happened to the patient from the time he entered the hospital, pointing out the suspicions: ¡°The bulletin board made it very clear that hospitals don¡¯t ept these types of major illnesses, but he went in anyway.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Hector looked at him with confusion. ¡°The inte people don¡¯t care if he was suffering from a serious illness before he went in, what they see is that the person died in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Now did a family member go and pull banners and get a bunch ofwyers and rtives to get a statement.¡± Bruce tapped the table twice and faintly curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s been less than four hours since it happened, right?¡±


    Hector snapped to attention and smiled along. ¡°I¡¯ve notified the local police that an autopsy is necessary.¡±


    ¡°Go arrange a flight, and Lindsey and I will apany you down there.¡± Bruce tapped him twice more on the shoulder. ¡°Everything can¡¯t be messed up, how are we going to convince others when we¡¯re messed up ourselves.¡±


    Hector was speechless and in tears, could he not be messy.


    He came back on Valentine¡¯s Day to spend time with Larissa, and ended up listening to her spend the night in the foreigner. This is not to mention that he wanted to go back to Dongjiang in the morning, but Larissa said she wanted to buy clothes for the children, a shopping is a morning.


    Lindsey woke up at 4:30 and heard Bruce say that something had happened at the East River branch, so she immediately went online to find the news.


    The reports were quite objective, but there were still a few that said in a negative way that the medical standard of the Huiyai Public Hospital was very poor.


    Lindsey frowned, opened the hospital¡¯s medical records library, searched for the names of those reporters, coldly hooked the corners of his lips.


    A good bowl up to eat, put down the bowl to curse mother!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When they are ill, they run to the hospital. When they are not ill, when they see something wrong in the hospital, theyugh at it. Are they bullying people?


    After watching, she went back to her room and simply packed up, and left for the airport with Bruce.


    On the way, Edward and other people who received the news called one after another to ask the truth and express their concern.


    Lindsey dropped two words: ¡°Nothing¡± and stopped answering the phone.


    The inexplicable appearance of Clyde¡¯s brother, coupled with the hospital ident in Dongjiang City, if she still can not understand, the brain will grow in vain.


    Bruce¡¯s body has not yet fully recovered, these people probably think that she alone can not turn much of a wave. Especially Kaley.


    Then she let the other side see how she took her own home and her own man, protected by the water!


    At 7 p. m., the nended in Dongjiang City, Lindsey and Bruce walked out of the terminal arm in arm and were not surprised to be blocked by reporters.


    From the first public hospital officially opened to the public, these reporters are waiting to see the joke, this time the branch hospital ident, these people boiling are going crazy.


    Even though there were guards, these reporters swarmed forward, even if they couldn¡¯t get an interview, it would be great to get a picture.


    Lindsey has always had a bad impression of the media reporters, taking this opportunity, instead of rushing to go, casually took a microphone and said, ¡°I know everyone is very concerned about this matter, I personally am also very concerned.¡±


    The scene gradually became quiet, Lindsey sneered, then said, ¡°But if someone wants to take advantage of the opportunity to throw dirty water on Hui Ai, I do not mind making him leave the industry forever!¡±

 Chapter 343 : A new level of handsome

    Once these words came out, the scene became quiet, and everyone silently moved out of the way.


    Lindsey returned the microphone, politely said thank you to the reporter, and continued to walk forward.


    Bruce embraced Lindsey¡¯s shoulders and calmly got into the car and set off back to the city.


    The reporters at the scene were bbergasted for a few seconds, but they also returned to the car and formed a long line to follow their car.


    Bruce saw this scene through the car window and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Lindsey, you look so dominant just now.¡±


    Where she was domineering, just say things, okay. Since the beginning of the entertainment industry, the reports against her have not been good. She is not a soft persimmon, why should she let people pinch her.


    Lindsey turned her head sideways and met his gaze with a smile. ¡°Scared?¡±


    ¡°How could I be? I love you more than I can say.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows, without showing any traces of his arms around her waist, andughed lightly, ¡°Others must be scared to death.¡±


    These days she every time face Hui Ai encountered a crisis, are very proper to deal with, but also very iron fist.


    He knew that what she did was not only to maintain her heart and soul, or for her.


    There is a wife so, what more could a husband want.


    Back in the city, the two went directly to the branch to understand the situation, and then went to see the local police.


    The full video was posted online long ago and the sound was synchronized. At this point, the branch side of both the way to deal with, or after the emergency treatment, there is absolutely no ck spot.


    The main situation now is to find out whether the patient was already seriously ill before he was admitted to the hospital, or after he entered the hospital, the allergy resuscitation was ineffective because of the hanging water.


    The trailing reporter shot the whole way, from the afternoon until the evening squatting.


    Lindsey looked at the reporters shivering in the wind and called back to Hector, ¡°Go to the nearby hotel and position them for dinner.¡±


    Hector responded and immediately quickened his pace over.


    Bruce looked around at the interview cars parked outside the door and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. ¡°Every industry is very hard, should be understanding of each other is, why should not ck or white.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why those journalists who make up nonsense in order to create gimmicks are all cleaned up.¡± Lindsey said frankly: ¡°There are ck sheep everywhere, just get used to it.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t want to discuss the issue, he just felt it.


    The Grant family¡¯s identity and status is probably too mysterious for these people to stop at the slightest hint of information, and they have to conjure up a big drama of rivalry.


    After Hector arranged a restaurant for the reporters to eat, Lindsey looked at the time and went back to the car and ordered the driver to go to Juxiang Yuan for dinner.


    This time to Dongjiang, originally intended to low-key toe, low-key to go, but the result was a reporter stirred up, the entire Dongjiang businessmunity know.


    After all, Grady is the first person to donate to Hui Ai, do not see him, it really can not be said.


    When they arrived at the ce, Grady and several other tycoons from Dongjiang were already waiting at the periphery of the parking area.


    Lindsey got out of the car, politely thanked them one by one, and apologized for the impact he had brought to everyone.


    Kendal Johnson stood on the outskirts of the crowd and watched Lindsey talking to Grady and others in a gracious and decent manner, finally understanding why Anthony Johnson had lost.


    In the end, it is from the big family, just the temperament won more than a star and a half, the other party is still a very young woman.


    The height of the stand is different, and the view is naturally different.


    Lindsey opened a public hospital, is sincere from the perspective of charity, public welfare, plus behind a strong capital, people are don¡¯t worry about finding the right business partner.


    Anthony Johnson ispletely in the fight for wealth, thought to buy all the private hospitals, you can humiliate Lindsey a.


    As everyone knows, even if they throw money, they can knock the Johnson family unconscious.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, they went to the VIP Hall and took their seats at will.


    Bruce with a smile throughout, neither rusty nor warm, except for Grady, almost no one noticed him.


    After the table opened, someone finally noticed his presence and couldn¡¯t help but ask Lindsey about his identity.


    Lindsey knew Bruce didn¡¯t want to show off, so she exchanged nces with him without moving, and introduced him ndly: ¡°The executive director of Hui Ai Foundation, one of my partners.¡±


    Everyone has been enthusiastic to shake hands with him, some just guessed his identity, but also pretended not to know, only the corner of Grady¡¯s mouth slightly upward arc ofcency.


    He is still more prescient, early to make a rtionship with Bruce.


    When it was Kendal Johnson¡¯s turn, he looked at the incredibly young Bruce in front of him, and then at Lindsey, his expression was awkward.


    Although the death of a person in the hospital has nothing to do with The Johnson family, but those who spread rumors, not so.


    However, his fears werepletely superfluous, Lindsey and Bruce basically ignored him the whole time.


    After dinner, Lindsey and Bruce came out from the Juxiang Court, the time was already after 10 pm.


    In order not to cause too much media following, the two did not go to the hotel, but to Hector¡¯s apartment that they had rented before.


    Lindsey was a little tired and fell asleep next to the bed.


    Bruce came out of the shower and smiled at the sight.


    Bruce closed the door and went to the living room to take out the results of the survey he got this afternoon and analyzed them carefully with Hector before going to bed in the middle of the night.


    The next morning, Lindsey woke up early, gingerly got out of bed and casually walked to the window to look out.


    The weather here has be very warm, the tip of the trees also sprouted a little green buds, looks very pleasant.


    After standing for a while, she unconsciously turned her head back and her eyes fell on Bruce.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He slept very solidly, because of the injury, the flesh on the cheek has not beenpletely replenished, look extra heartbreaking.


    Sighing, Lindsey didn¡¯t wake him up and quietly turned around to wash up.


    The press conference was held at ten o¡¯clock, and the venue was located in the hospital courtyard. This incident, the impact on the hospital is still very big, such as fake drugs, blood sales, all kinds of rumors mor.


    Many people do not know the truth, and believe the rumors when they hear them, so it is necessary to solemnly dispel the rumors.


    There were as many media reporters on the scene as ever, and even more people on the sidelines.


    Lindsey took a faint nce at the scene through the car window and unconsciously held Bruce¡¯s hand. ¡°I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    ¡°Edward has stepped up security patrols over there, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bruce knew what she was worried about, and to be honest he was worried too.


    This incident seems to be full of holes, in fact, it ispletely impossible to find any break.


    Whether it is the family¡¯s statement, or the images captured in the surveince camera, all show that the patient did enter the hospital before suddenly dying.


    The only evidence that can confirm that the hospital side is not responsible right now is to wait for the autopsy results.


    ¡°Where to rest assured ¡­¡± Lindsey tightened the force of her hands, her eyes dark and sullen.


    The whole thing was really like an emergency, but she just had a gut feeling that it wasn¡¯t an emergency, and that the other side was going to deal with, not The Grant family, but her.


    Waiting for the guards to set up the scene, Lindsey got out of the car with Bruce and calmly walked up to the podium.


    The stage was noisy for a moment and gradually quieted down.


    Lindsey took her seat, tried the microphone, and calmly read out a statement from the Hui Ai Foundation about the incident, while expressing her apologies to the family of the deceased.


    The local media reporters in Dongjiang had some difficulty epting the result, feeling that she had not apologized and that the statement was insincere, and shouted for an interview.


    Lindsey nced at the other party, calmly opened herptop, and turned out the consultation records she had read before, and found the reporter¡¯s name, her lips could not help but slightly hook up a cold smile.


    Bruce noticed this action, silently in the heart of that reporter¡¯s name to remember, thin lips pursed into a hard straight line.


    Who to offend, but to provoke his woman!


    ¡°Bard, reporter for the East River Morning News.¡± Lindsey called out the other party¡¯s name and slowly questioned, ¡°A week ago, you had a cold and were seen at the Huai Ai branch hospital, may I ask if the medicine the doctor prescribed for you was fake?¡±


    As soon as Lindsey¡¯s words fell, all the reporters present looked over towards Bard, with sympathy in their eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it. The cold got better on its own.¡± Bard remained tongue-tied. ¡°So I have reason to question that the medicine you have prescribed is fake.¡±


    ¡°ording to reporter Bard, I also have reason to suspect that your press card is fake.¡± Lindsey stared at him with a leathery smile. ¡°Journalism is about being truthful, and you think you¡¯ve done that.¡±


    ¡°Whether I did or not has nothing to do with this.¡± Thin beads of sweat began to seep from Bard¡¯s forehead. ¡°One thing belongs to one thing and cannot be confused¡±


    Lindsey gave a soft ¡°oh¡±, curled her index finger, tapped it rhythmically on the table, and smiled.


    Just when everyone was wondering if she had something more to say, they saw the big screen behind her suddenly light up, showing the image of Bard and others trading.


    The conversation was clear and specific about the payoff for a negative story.


    Bard¡¯s brain boomed, feeling the harsh killing intent, his legs subconsciously trembled. ¡°You¡¯re ndering, it¡¯s not me up there!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lindsey lightly exhaled, threw the ground and then said, ¡°I respect your profession, so I also hope that you, give each party the necessary respect.¡±


    After the words, she turned her head and looked at Bruce with a dimpled smile. ¡°Do you want to say a few words?¡±


    It was actually a big shock for Bruce to feel Lindsey¡¯s acting skills so viscerally.


    But since she wants to say a few words herself, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to say a few words.


    Save these people who are not open-minded and think that their woman has no one to back her up and is a good bully.


    Bruce cleared his throat and spoke calmly: ¡°Before the autopsy resultse out, I hope you will report any news, it is best to be factual.¡±


    After a pause, his eyes fell on Bard, and abruptly smiled. ¡°But people like reporter Bard, it¡¯s better not to be a reporter in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Bruce casually put the microphone on the table and looked at Lindsey dotingly and smiled. ¡°Is your husband handsome.¡±


    ¡°Handsome.¡± Lindsey lowered her voice and smiled at him. ¡°Every day is a new level of handsome.¡±


    Bruce threw her a: that¡¯s more like it look, narrowed his eyes, looked dangerously around the reporters present, and said in a cloudy manner that the conference was over.

 Chapter 344 : What a pure relationship

    The people don¡¯t know what Lindsey and Bruce are really about, and after hearing the statement, they feel that the hospital is responsible enough and the doctor is a good doctor.


    The couple¡¯s car left, and the reporters at the scene were talking to each other.


    ¡°Still so unforgiving.¡± A senior veteran reporter, looking at what was captured in the camera, couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that no one dares to deal with her yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about dealing with it.¡± Another peer joked, ¡°First think about losing your job and earning enough money to eat before you say the word deal with.¡±


    These two were among those who were extremely dismissive of Lindsey and those who apuded her approach.


    Journalism requires that journalists are not allowed to subjective judgment, must be objective and true.


    Unfortunately, many people fail to do so.


    At noon, the sky suddenly drizzled, Lindsey and Bruce returned to the apartment, had a brief lunch, and continued to analyze the video and statements.


    In fact, Lindsey has no intention of targeting Bard, but he just doesn¡¯t know any better, obviously taking advantage, but also turning around and slinging dirty water, this kind of behavior can¡¯t be tolerated.


    After a while, Bruce¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Answer and the other party chatted for a while, he hung up the phone, the other party¡¯s words ryed: ¡°The police department, found the deceased twenty-four hours before the birth of the image, the specific situation, but also to analyze.¡±


    The speed is not slow, so quickly found the image of the first twenty-four hours of life. lindsey frown gradually open. ¡°About when the results.¡±


    ¡°Not quite sure, but it should be soon.¡± Bruce sat down next to her and gave her a heartfelt back rub. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just let Hector keep an eye on this and we¡¯ll go back.¡±


    It¡¯s not impossible to go back. But how many reporters are watching now, and if we leave right now, we¡¯ll be drowned in spittle.


    Lindsey shook her head and said she would stay another day and see what happens.


    Bruce saw that she couldn¡¯t be persuaded, so he stopped.


    On the third day after the conference, another patient was admitted to the hospital with an acute illness.


    When Lindsey and Bruce arrived, the patient was still in the ICU of Dongjiang Hospital, so they had to go back to Hui Ai Hospital.


    The doctor who was attending to the patient was a veteran of the original three hospitals.


    Lindsey politely inquired about the incident, her eyebrows tightened, and Bruce¡¯s face was tense, his mind running at high speed.


    There is no pattern to the sudden onset of illness, but in just a week¡¯s time, two people were sick in the same hospital, this coincidence is too unbelievable.


    Lindsey was also puzzled and had to ask: ¡°Aldrich, you are experienced, in your opinion, is this a coincidence or man-made?¡±


    ¡°This is not easy to say, but I feel that the other party should have taken some kind of drugs beforehand, or be hypnotized.¡± Aldrich more objective to put forward their views: ¡°This matter still need to wait for the results of the examination, to determine.¡±


    Drugged? Hypnotized? Lindsey frowned and thought for a while, dragged Bruce to get up and said goodbye to Aldrich.


    As soon as they got back to the car from the office, Bruce said, ¡°I suspect this has something to do with Adrian.¡±


    ¡°I think so, too.¡± Lindsey secretly clenched her fist, this liar has been deported for so long, but still dare toe back to make trouble, he must have something to rely on.


    Bruce noticed her movement and gently ovepped his hand and saidfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once you find your target, you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡±


    Adrian! Bruce silently recited this name, thin lips gradually hooked up a blood-curdling smile.


    The two men departed back to B City the same day after finding the suspected target, leaving the matter to Carl to handle.


    The first person to investigate Adrian was him, now give him to do it, the most appropriate.


    Lindsey returned to B City and took a day off before getting back to her busy schedule. Spring is about to start, and this is the time of year when children are most likely to get sick, so the hospital can¡¯t afford to be sloppy.


    After writing a detailed intake n, she stood up and stretched out tiredly.


    ¡°What do you say you figure.¡± Larissa, who was dragged to be a strong man, looked at her sadly. ¡°I¡¯m a pregnant woman, I can¡¯t even take a break if I want to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a break tomorrow, okay.¡± Lindsey turned back in amusement. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Hector is not home, you can¡¯t stay by yourself.¡±


    Larissa¡¯s eyes grew sadder as she knew better. ¡°You¡¯re better off, Bruce is with you every day.¡±


    ¡°Not every day. He¡¯s been busy with the hospital and business, so he doesn¡¯t have time.¡± Lindsey took a carton of milk and tossed it to her, gossiping, ¡°How¡¯s Karen these two days.¡±


    When it came to Karen, Larissa instantly came to life. ¡°Not so good.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the office door was pushed open, and Karen¡¯s voice was thick with warning. ¡°Talking about me behind my back again?¡±


    ¡°Speak of the devil.¡± Larissa looked her up and down and winked ambiguously. ¡°Where¡¯s your Young Master Gregor, where did he get left again?¡±


    Karen didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to her, and threw the information on therge desk, and also took a carton of milk and opened it.


    Lindsey and Larissa looked at each other and smiled unspokenly.


    It seems that Young Master Gregor¡¯s skills in chasing his wife are really too crummy, the marriage license has been issued, but he has not yetpletely conquered Karen.


    Karenpletely ignored the two snickering eyes, finished her milk and sat back in her seat, put on a serious work look and opened theputer.


    Lindsey shrugged at Larissa, finished her milk and went back to her seat as well.


    With no more action to watch, Larissa shook her head in disappointment and looked down to continue her work.


    After about half an hour, Karen suddenly stood up, covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    ¡°The sound of vomiting was so loud that Lindsey and Larissa couldn¡¯t pretend they didn¡¯t hear it.


    Each got up and followed her, one to smooth her back, the other to get a cup, and received cold mineral water to rinse her mouth.


    After Karen rinsed her mouth, she spit it out again, and the blood faded from her face.


    Lindsey became increasingly worried and subconsciously asked, ¡°Are you having a baby?¡±


    Karen twisted her head to look at her without saying anything, and only when she had thrown up bile did she lean weakly on the sink and nod mechanically.


    ¡°You¡¯re not!¡± Larissa was not in a happy mood at all, but very angry. ¡°With a baby, you¡¯re still angry with him.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you be angry with him when you have a baby, I just don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± Karen leaned for a while, her stomach basically vomited up, and staggered out the door.


    Lindsey and Larissa were both terrified and rushed to reach out to help her.


    When she returned to the sofa and sat down, Lindsey poured her another ss of water and advised her, ¡°You should talk about it, you should inform him if you want the baby or not.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t want a baby, I just don¡¯t want him.¡± Karen was in a bad mood, and after throwing up so much, she looked extra vulnerable. ¡°I want to get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get a divorce.¡± Lindsey patted her sympathetically. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me why you don¡¯t want him, and Larissa and I will give you some advice.¡±


    ¡°Often a phone call and then the person is gone.¡± Karen sat up, righteously indignant and using. ¡°Either that, or they said they¡¯d go on a trip together, and they¡¯re all at the airport, and they can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey understood as soon as she heard it that the problem was all with Randy.


    It was just that it seemed to her that it was all just trivial, and there was no need to get involved in the divorce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll refrain frommenting, it¡¯s the kind of thing I¡¯m going through right now.¡± Larissa also patted her sympathetically with apassionate face. ¡°Take your time and think about it, there¡¯s no rush.¡±


    Lindsey simply cried andughed at this. ¡°Larissa, how can you be that bitter?¡±


    ¡°No? Of the three of us, you¡¯re the least bitter.¡± Larissa bristled. ¡°You can¡¯t know what it¡¯s like.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t understand how, from Bruce went to military school to further study, and then went to Dongjiang City, she lived such a life not too much, okay.


    Lindsey thought for half a day and finally said in a very official way, ¡°His career is such that since you agreed to it, you should stick to it.¡±


    Karen sniffed instantly exploded. ¡°I was forced to! I just wanted to keep that rtionship pure, didn¡¯t want a marriage rtionship.¡±


    Lindsey flinched, looked at Larissa again, and smiled ambiguously. ¡°Pure what rtionship?¡±


    Karen blushed all of a sudden and shut her mouth to keep quiet.


    Lindsey saw her like this, simply do not advise anything.


    There is a saying, the bedside manner, the bed ends together, Karen mouth say don¡¯t don¡¯t, heart how only she knows.


    Lindsey asked Karen what she wanted to eat, picked up thendline and called her colleagues to order lunch, and booked a room at the Royal Food ce.


    After sitting around until more than eleven o¡¯clock, Lindsey saw that the time was almost up, so he simply cleaned up and asked them to go downstairs together.


    Unlike the previous quiet atmosphere, today¡¯s Royal Food ce seems to be a bit too lively.


    From the car, the three women saw the cloister, three steps a wonderful girl, have been startled.


    This is not a show, nor is it a car show, so invite so many young models toe over, the taste of a sudden low to the bottom.


    After entering the elegant room, Lindsey is still a little ufortable, and only after ordering food to inform the manager toe.


    Larissazily leaned back in her chair and fiddled with her tea cup, rolling her eyes in depression. ¡°Fortunately, we oftene, if the good reporters photographed, probably another big pot of dirty water to serve.¡±


    ¡°Hard to say.¡± Lindsey picked up a sentence, just as the manager knocked on the door and asked in passing, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the young models outside, are you nning to turn into a green house here.¡±


    The manager had a bitter smile on his face and hurriedly closed the door of the elegant room and whispered a confession. ¡°I also do not know the other party¡¯s origin, he has a VIP card in his hand, I can not just kick out.¡±


    ¡°VIP card?¡± Lindsey keenly caught the key word in his words, and his eyes sank slightly. ¡°Is the other party an expatriate?¡±


    The manager¡¯s eyes instantly lit up: ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s a rich expatriate, the tip is ten thousand.¡±


    Such a pompous style, really has the essence of Adrian.


    Lindsey faintly hooked her lips, gestured him out, and then picked up the phone to call Bruce.


    Karen and Larissa looked at her in confusion, wondering, ¡°You know that rich man?¡±


    ¡°No, but Larissa must know him.¡± Lindsey waited for a break in the call to be answered and looked at Larissa wistfully and straightforwardly. ¡°Larissa, do you want to know who he really is.¡±

 Chapter 345 : Can’t Sit Still

    Larissa has a face that doesn¡¯t want to take care of you, and calmly picks up her cup of tea to drink tea.


    Karen also picked up her own cup of tea, eyes ambiguous looking at Larissa straight happy. ¡°Larissa ¡­¡±


    Larissa shook, see Lindsey¡¯s phone has been connected, the words to the mouth swallowed back.


    She is a star, when she was popr, how many rich people lined up to invite her to dinner, she did not care. As for the one next door, who knows who it is?


    But since Lindsey said she knew him, even if she wasn¡¯t familiar with him, she must have met him.


    Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious.


    The style is so rustic, a strong sense of the rich foreign tycoon, to be honest, she also want to meet it.


    Lindsey finished the phone call, but smiled and did not say a sip of tea, never mention the rich man next door.


    Karen waited for a while and did not see her speak, so she took the initiative to ask a mouth: ¡°Lindsey, you do say ah, who is that person next door.¡±


    ¡°There is no hurry,ter Bruce came, we will know who it is when we watch the show.¡± Lindsey nced at Larissa calmly and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Larissa you have to be prepared.¡±


    It¡¯s just a show, does it matter to her? Larissa lifted her chin, hummed arrogantly, and drank her tea calmly.


    Karen, with her hands on her cheeks and a soft, light smile at the end of her eyebrows, was watching the action.


    Bruce arrived when the food was not yet served, Lindsey came to his ear and muttered for a while, casually taking out the tablet in his bag.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s so small, you won¡¯t be able to see it.¡± Bruce dotingly scratched her nose, got up and walked to the cab with the LCD TV, squatted down to fiddle with it and turned it on.


    Usually when youe over for dinner, people don¡¯t use the TV much because of the noise, so they are curious when they see his actions.


    After a while, the TV screen went ck, followed by rows and rows of garbled codes.


    Lindsey has one hand on her jaw, and her gaze is so gentle that water can drip out of it.


    She knew that her man could do anything. As long as she asks for it, she will be able to satisfy the rhythm in minutes.


    Bruce felt the eyes falling on him and quickly adjusted to ess the entire surveince system.


    To make it easier to watch, he zoomed in on the next room alone and sat calmly back down next to Lindsey.


    Larissa saw the person in the picture and her mouth instantly opened wide.


    She went! This guy is not the one who said a few days ago that he wanted to donate 5 million, but ended up hesitating to pay it out.


    The rich man is not even close to the rich man.


    Karen is also shocked, mainly because this guy is too extreme, to attend the tenth anniversary of what thanksgiving reception, it seems to be with a certain editor to buy the tickets.


    When the host introduced that it was a rich man from a certain country, she was puzzled and sighed that the tycoons are really global, a small magazine¡¯s 10th anniversary event cane to the door to support.


    Lindsey is not very interested in Conrad, but it is actually a pleasure to watch people pretend.


    In the picture, dozens of young models stand in a circle, respectfully hanging their heads looking at Conrad and his guests.


    By the way, they were talking about investment.


    Lindsey, who is not interested in economics at all, could hear that his so-called investment was aplete lie. The poor client, actually listened with great interest.


    It could be that the moon is fuller in foreign countries, not to mention a man who looks so sessful and has such a ssy lifestyle.


    To sum it up, it is such a pretentious and sessful person, in that the mouth is hanging, most people will be dizzy.


    Bruce refilled Lindsey¡¯s tea, informed the kitchen to serve the food, and looked at them with amusement. ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°Good looking ¡­,¡± Larissamented as she closed her unconsciously open mouth, ¡°This person must not know, how the real upper ss, lives.¡±


    It¡¯s too pompous and vulgar, okay!


    Even if he had a fetish for bringing young models to dinner, he should have brought his own countrymen instead of going to a modeling agency to find them.


    Karen doesn¡¯tment. For such liars, she just wants to say: get out!


    Lindsey knew this was going to happen from the beginning and rightfully gave a bad review.


    The food was served quickly, and the guy next door was still pretending while everyone ate.


    Bruce gave Lindsey a good dish, I wanted to call Cary, ask him how Carl investigation, considering that there is no substantial evidence before, he can not do anything to others, but to give up.


    After dinner, he arranged for the driver to take Larissa and Karen back, Bruce drove himself and took Lindsey home.


    Old Mr. Grant is not here, Burton also dare not run to this side at will, the two returned home to rest, together to take a nap.


    In the afternoon, Bruce dropped Lindsey off at the fund office and went back to the office.


    As soon as Lindsey entered, the receptionist said someone had sent flowers, not a bouquet, but a big bunch.


    Did Bruce send the flowers? Lindsey got a little excited and pushed open the office door with a quick step.


    The whole office was almost flooded with these flowers.


    And they were all roses!


    Tsk, to give yourself a romantic surprise, you don¡¯t have to be so wasteful.


    The card on the bouquet was withdrawn by hand, Lindsey was full of joy and excitement, and instantly fell to the bottom.


    Conrad. What the hell is Charlie!


    Throwing away the card, Lindsey immediately exited the office and called housekeeping to throw away the flowers.


    The cleaningdy looked regretful: ¡°Mrs. Grant, these flowers still look fine, do you really want to throw them away?¡±


    ¡°Then you can dispose of them as you see fit.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t feel bad at all, it wasn¡¯t her man¡¯s flowers, so there was no need to feel bad.


    Waiting for the cleaning staff to remove all the flowers, Lindsey frowned and went to open the window.


    The cold air was so cold that her mind cleared and she calmed down.


    The fact that Conrad had sent the flowers to his office meant that he had found out a lot about himself, which was not good news.


    Calling Bruce, Lindsey sadly told him about the flowers she had received and asked him what to do.


    ¡°You wait for me.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone was vaguely worried: ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lindsey hung up the phone with a smile on her face and returned to her seat to turn on herputer.


    It felt good to be cared for!


    After finishing the task at hand, almost an hour had passed.


    Lindsey looked up from the screen and realized that Bruce hadn¡¯te over yet, so she couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious.


    From the Grant Group, it was only a few minutes away, there was no reason why Bruce hadn¡¯t arrived by this time.


    Could it be that there had been some kind of ident?


    Lindsey¡¯s mind was racing, so she quickly picked up her cell phone and called him.


    After about three or four rings, the call was suddenly disconnected, followed by the office door being pushed open.


    Lindsey snapped her head around and first saw a bouquet of pink stars, her eyes shifted upward and Bruce¡¯s handsome, slim face came into view unawares.


    Opened his mouth for a while before he asked,ughing, ¡°Why are you holding flowers?¡±


    Bruce calmly walked towards her and casually handed the flowers to her: ¡°I passed by the flower store and bought them for you when I saw how pretty they were.¡±


    Howe he can¡¯t hold the flowers, and only the flowers he gave her look best on her.


    Lindsey daintily bowed her head, sniffed the flowers hard, and her soft voice carried a delightful smile: ¡°I smell vinegar yet.¡±


    ¡°Do you?¡± Bruce¡¯s arm reached out and easily swept her into his arms, twisting his head to sniff around. ¡°Where is it, I don¡¯t smell it.¡±


    This person, obviously jealous, but still pretend to be so natural.


    The reason for this is that he cares about himself, Lindsey is generous enough not to take it personally.


    The work is almost done, Lindsey simply cleaned up and went downstairs with him.


    When she got back to the car, she suddenly remembered that she had finished her work and hadn¡¯t asked him if he was done, so she felt embarrassed.


    Bruce took in her expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Thepany is now in Cary¡¯s hands, I don¡¯t have much to deal with, so I can hand it over once Mr. Grayson¡¯s project is finalized and the factory is built.¡±


    ¡°Hand over?¡± Lindsey looked at him uprehendingly.


    Bruce raised his hand, gently scratched her nose, and smiled again, ¡°This project is for the troops to fight for, I will do the preliminary work, and the rest will be handed over to the troops.¡±


    So that¡¯s it, Lindsey nodded, and stopped asking questions.


    The weather was not good today, it was foggy and looked like it was going to rain.


    Lindsey had no desire to go anywhere, so shezily leaned on his arms and ordered the driver to drive home.


    It was really raining when we got home. Lindsey looked out the window at the rain and her mood dropped.


    Bruce got out of the car first and gave her an umbre, and was walking back when another car drove up outside the door.


    The two heard the movement and turned around, saw that it was Kaley¡¯s car, and coincidentally stopped in their tracks.


    Since new year¡¯s Eve, kaley has been staying in fragrant garden for the reason of recuperation. This time old Mr. grant went to the imperial garden. Why did she suddenlye.


    No matter how disliked she was, there was still a need to have the proper etiquette.


    ¡°Come inside first.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was low, and it was clear that he didn¡¯t like Kaley¡¯s sudden entrance either.


    When he entered the living room in the main courtyard and sat down, Kaley, with a waxen face and with Burton¡¯s help, stepped over the threshold with unabated dignity and sat down at the top of the table.


    Lindsey lowered her head and picked up her cup of tea, using the action of drinking tea to hide the disdain in her eyes.


    That seat is the eldest Aidan came, may not sit on it, she is a foreign married daughter, put up a show, but than Aidan the real head of the family is also big.


    Bruce also dislikes Kaley¡¯s style, but he hides it better, greeting calmly: ¡°Third aunt.¡±


    ¡°Sanguine.¡± Lindsey followed suit and slowly put her cup of tea down, looking at mother and son in a calm mood.


    With a smug look on his face, Burton graciously sat down in the seat below Kaley, raised the corner of his mouth and smiled wickedly. ¡°Cousin and sister-inw, I¡¯m here today to deliver the project book to you two for your perusal.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Bruce faintly responded, not saying anything.


    Lindsey hooked her lips to show that she had heard him and didn¡¯t say anything either.


    Burton was swept off his feet, grunted unhappily, stood up slowly, and handed the information in his hand to Bruce.


    Before he could open it, Kaley said, ¡°It¡¯s rare that Burton wants to get ahead, so Bruce, as an older brother, should teach him a good lesson.¡±


    ¡°Teach him?¡± Bruce asked a rhetorical question, his thin lips hooked up a wicked light smile, looking down at the ns sent by Burton.

 Chapter 346 : Trying to tear your face off

    Lindsey saw the situation, slowly pick up the cup of tea, ndly sip tea.


    Kaley clearly came to escort, she can not speak, naturally try not to say.


    Burton¡¯s age, only two years younger than Bruce, but the mind is estimated to have not yet reached 16 years old.


    It¡¯s no wonder Old Mr. Grant can¡¯t see it.


    Fortunately, the Grant family business or anything else, he did not let him intervene.


    Otherwise, with his nature, not to mention his reputation is lost, it is estimated that the business is also lost to all sorts.


    Bruce tried to pretend to be very serious, flipping through the so-called project book, handing it to Lindsey.


    No,st time it was only to bluff Burton that he was in charge of the money. Today, Kaley is sitting there, Bruce is stilling this way, afraid that she is not hated enough!


    Lindsey didn¡¯t take it, but raised her eyes to meet his and asked silently, ¡°Does it fit?


    Bruce gave her an affirmative look, andzily and casually picked up his cup of tea.


    Lindsey tugged at the corners of her lips and thought to herself, ¡°If he thinks it¡¯s right, then let¡¯s read it.


    Turn the first page, but really outdoor training base project, as for the content of the well ¡­


    If not for the presence of Kaley, Lindsey really wanted to ask Burton if hisnguage was taught by his gym teacher.


    The people are not aware of this, but also put on a show that I am smart, the budget was raised to $50 million.


    Lindsey casually finished the book and handed it back to Bruce, ¡°Good idea.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Bruce took the proposal with a smile, put it on the coffee table, and looked at Burton with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re okay with lending me $50 million?¡± Burton was overjoyed, he said, Anthony Johnson guy is not good at anything else, but the best at writing ns.


    With $50 million, he could rent an office and hang a sign, and spend the rest of his days drinking.


    The family is the son of a family, others eat and drink hot, girlfriend change than change clothes more often.


    He, however, never had more than 10, 000 cash on him, and the maximum credit card limit was also 10, 000.


    Not to mention eating and drinking spicy food, he just wants to invite people to dinner asionally. He has to consider whether the money in his wallet is enough. As a member of a rich family, there is no one but him who lives so carefully.


    The living room suddenly became quiet, Kaley looked at Bruce¡¯s gaze, vaguely more than a touch of appreciation.


    In the end is a family, brothers fight, the past will pass, nothing to be concerned about.


    Bruce the brother, or very important.


    In Burton business this matter, and did not mean to be difficult, their own trip today, also counted to the right.


    In Kaley mother and son secretly rejoice, sulking for a long time Bruce again opened: ¡°The idea is good, but simply can not be implemented, why should I give money.¡±


    The smile on Burton¡¯s face instantly froze on the edge of his mouth, and he looked at him incredulously. ¡°So, you refuse?¡±


    ¡°Of course I refuse, there¡¯s no point in investing in a project that sees absolutely no sustainable development.¡± Bruce¡¯s smile suddenly surged. ¡°If I lend you money and can¡¯t repay it when the timees, won¡¯t it be a bad debt?¡±


    Kaley sniffed, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, hanging hands, unknowingly clenched into fists. ¡°Enough! A little money, Bruce, do you have to?¡±


    A little bit of money? That¡¯s $50 million, how dare she say that.


    Bruce lowered his eyebrows, looked at Kaley with a light expression, and replied calmly: ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Kaley stared at him with straight eyebrows and irritation. ¡°Burton is your own cousin, I am your own aunt, such a little thing, do not want me to beg you!¡±


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders and looked down absently at the lines on his palm for a while before slowly raising his eyes. ¡°Why do you have to put it so harshly, Third Aunt.¡±


    He would not dare to let her beg, in case of seeking death, less must again provoke Old Mr. Grant hard.


    The Grant family had already taken enough from them when they married, and now they wereing back for more, and they were bringing their son with them.


    Not to mention that the family¡¯s estate has long been clearly divided, is not clearly divided, this look is also uneptable ah.


    Unfortunately, his argument is not epted by Kaley, Burton is also very disagree.


    The first thing you need to do is to get the money from the family.


    Tsk, this is for Kaley to burn the fire on himself.


    Lindsey looked sadly at Bruce, cleared her throat andughed, ¡°Your cousin was joking, where would I be in charge of money, I would be spending it more or less.¡±


    ¡°So, that means you won¡¯t pay, right?¡± Burton narrowed his eyes dangerously, almost snapped his teeth in anger and red at Bruce indignantly. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t give it, I¡¯m going to see Grandpa!¡±


    Kaley coldly watched Bruce and Lindsey kick the ball around, fingernails tightly pinched in her palm, and interjected just in time: ¡°Burton, shut up!¡±


    Her shout of anger made the whole living room instantly silent.


    At this point in the conversation, Bruce and Lindsey¡¯s attitude has been very obvious, asking for money is not an option!


    Burton reluctantly hung his head, hands clenched fists, trembling slightly at the sides of his body, eyes dead on his toes.


    He had lowered his voice like this, and ended up with a hot face on a cold ass.


    Kaley saw his son¡¯s action, the hatred in his eyes increased, aggressive gaze, coldly cast on Bruce. ¡°What if in my name, ask for this money.¡±


    Really have their mother will have their son ah ¡­


    Bruce touched his nose unconsciously and simply kicked the ball to Old Mr. Grant. ¡°This is not a small matter, since the third aunt asked, why don¡¯t we go together to see Old Mr. Grant.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯d like to see how you can still push back then!¡± Kaley was furious and suddenly reached out to the table, the teapot and tealight fell to the ground and broke, got up and left the living room without looking back.


    Burton followed, his sinister gaze sweeping over Lindsey¡¯s stomach, secretly calcting.


    Bruce bought a ne for Lindsey and spent more than 10 million, so he didn¡¯t say he couldn¡¯t get his investment back.


    What I want to do is also of serious use. Even if I go to old Mr. grant, I am also reasonable!


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a good solution to the problem.


    Once the mother and son left, the air in the living room was suddenly much fresher.


    Lindsey sighed and picked up his cup of tea and took a sip. ¡°The third aunt is nning to tear up the rhythm of the face.¡±


    Bruce turned his head to look at her, curled his index finger on the n Burton sent him, tapped it a few times, andughed: ¡°You think Grandpa will say yes?¡±


    Lindsey shook her head with a smile. ¡°Grandpa is not that stupid.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Bruce lost his smile, raised his hand to check the time and stood upzily. ¡°Go see the puppy, at least give food, and know how to wag the tail.¡±


    This mouth is still really poisonous. I wonder if Kaley will be so angry that he will have a heart attack when he hears it.


    Lindsey shook her head again, stood up on the arm of the couch, and joined him in the living room.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The kennel had been reced with arger one, Gemma pattered down, and several puppies were happily ying in the yard, their round appearance simply adorable.


    ¡°Bruce, do you think this will be the third aunt went to the Royal Garden, or back to Fragrant Garden,¡± Lindsey mindlessly looking at the distant sky, sighing: ¡°really messed up to Old Mr. Grant, I think the scolded may be us. ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, it won¡¯t hurt anyway.¡± Bruce patted herfortingly andughed, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be Grandpa¡¯s style if he didn¡¯t scold.¡±


    It¡¯s also true that Old Mr. Grant is so hot tempered, really messed up in the past, it is estimated that there are not many not scolded.


    As for wanting to get money, no need to think, there is no way!


    After seeing the puppies, the two returned to the side yard, and saw that it was still early so they went to the training room.


    Bruce took a picture book out of the sideboard and asked Lindsey what kind of nursery she liked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I like, it¡¯s only important that your son likes it.¡± Lindsey was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to decorate when they¡¯re a little older.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to work, I¡¯ve already nned for them to sleep on their own when they¡¯re a month old.¡± Bruce looked at her pityingly. ¡°If you want to steal you from me, no way.¡±


    Don¡¯t be so heartless, the baby is only six months old now, it will be a long time before it is born.


    The first thing you need to do is n for the full moon at this time.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even jealous of your own son, are you?¡± Lindsey saw his serious face and couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit much?¡±


    Bruce reached out and took her into his arms, kissing her forehead with a sloppy smile on his lips, ¡°Not at all, they¡¯ve had you for ten months.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey was speechless and simply ignored him.


    After about an hour, a call came in on Bruce¡¯s cell phone, and he nced at the number and couldn¡¯t help but shrug. ¡°Jack¡¯s calling.¡±


    Lindsey looked up from her sketchbook and couldn¡¯t help but tug at the corners of her lips.


    Kaley¡¯s ability to move was really something, so in a moment¡¯s time, he had made a scene at the Royal Garden.


    Jack would call, most likely because of Old Mr. Grant¡¯s intention.


    As she expected, Bruce ended the call, stood up very reluctantly, and gently extended his hand towards her, ¡°Grandpa is waiting for us to go over for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey stood up by the force of his hand and snickered, ¡°I¡¯m going to dress thicker to save myself from being stabbed by someone¡¯s eye de.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cover you.¡± Bruce kissed her cheek dotingly and carefully helped her out.


    When they arrived at the Royal Garden, Lindsey got out of the car and looked at Charlotte¡¯s car parked off to the side, and couldn¡¯t help but lose her smile.


    Kaley really feels very aggrieved, if Terry had not married abroad, it would have been caught back.


    The first time she took Bruce¡¯s arm and entered the courtyard door, she heard a mid-air roar from the living room. ¡°Unbridled!¡±


    Lindsey stopped in her tracks, looked at Bruce reflexively, and asked silently: Old Mr. Grant will not be angry with us, right?

 Chapter 347 : Cheeky to split the family

    Bruce threw her an affirmative look and embraced her as she continued to walk forward.


    When they entered the living room, Old Mr. Grant was sitting at the main table with a cup of tea, the Aidan couple was at the bottom, and Kaley was sitting across from them.


    Lindsey and Bruce both said hello and sat down next to Charlotte and her husband.


    Kaley saw them enter and turned her face away contemptuously, anger written in her eyes.


    Burton has never had much of a presence in The Grant family, so he was probably being lectured by Old Mr. Grant, shrinking back into his chair, not daring to raise his head.


    Lindsey took a look at him and thought he was the one Old Mr. Grant was scolding just outside the door, andughed in her heart.


    The young master is also a wonderful flower. If he doesn¡¯t make trouble in the Harris family, he wants to make old Mr. grant unhappy.


    Kaley is the same. She thinks that she is the only one in the grant family. No matter what conditions are put forward, old Mr. grant must unconditionally promise, or she will not be regarded as the grant family.


    ¡°Bruce, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Old Mr. Grant took a sip of tea and looked at Bruce with a pout. ¡°Burton said you promised to invest in him and then went back on your word, didn¡¯t you.¡±


    The wording has changed, could you be more shameless.


    Bruce raised his eyebrows, his eyes skimmed over Burton andnded on Kaley, and denied it with a crisp denial. ¡°No thing, I was saying that if, at the time, the project he proposed had development potential, I would invest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said at all!¡± Burton heard this and retorted sharply. ¡°You just want me to write the proposal.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes sank abruptly and he said angrily, ¡°If you have such poorprehension, don¡¯t learn how to do business.


    Kaley protects his son¡¯s heart, not Old Mr. Grant present, angrily interjected: ¡°He does not know you can teach him, and you should have made it clear from the beginning, so tossed back and forth, is not a game!


    The muscles at the corners of Old Mr. Grant¡¯s eyes trembled violently, and he knocked his teacup violently onto the coffee table with a ¡°bang¡±, and the tea set on the table shook.


    Lindsey took a look at this situation, and immediately guessed Kaley¡¯s intention.


    The money is fixed, Old Mr. Grant does not talk, then until Old Mr. Grant talk.


    In fact, she really does not want to get involved in this kind of thing, after all, The Grant family is rich again, it is also The Grant family, and she does not have a half-penny rtionship.


    But there is one thing, so she did not open up can not.


    Bruce long ago the family¡¯s seven or eight have been transferred to their own name, the money even if Old Mr. Grant promised, without her signature, it is also impossible to transfer the money.


    After clearing his throat, Lindsey calmly opened the recorder before old Mr. grant was about to lose his temper again.


    This thing was originally allocated to the doctors and nurses of the public hospital, and she took one for fun during the New Year.


    The day Burton suddenly mentioned the matter of money, she had more than a heart, did not want this can actually take out to hit the face.


    The sound quality of the recorder is not very clear, but you can still clearly hear the entire content of the conversation that day.


    After ying, Lindsey calmly turned off the recorder and looked at Kaley with faint eyes.


    Unfortunately, the other side didn¡¯t buy it, but Old Mr. Grant opened his mouth first: ¡°The facts are clear, do you have anything else to say.¡±


    ¡°I have something to say.¡± Bruce tenderly nced at Lindsey, continued: ¡°Investment is not a pat on the head, immediately shell out money to do things, and aunt is still troops, cousin is not suitable for business.¡±


    A sentence, not only shattered Burton¡¯s dream of asking for money, but also shook Kaley awake.


    Edwin will be thrown to Cloud Mountain province, she is more than clear why.


    However, because of this knowledge, Bruce¡¯s actions were not simply a p in the face, but a way to cut off all contact between her and The Grant family.


    I don¡¯t know when she became a burden to the family. She was unwilling!


    Dropping her head, her resentful gaze swept over Lindsey¡¯s face and was fixed in life.


    Old Mr. Grant still appreciated Bruce¡¯s words,plimented her twice, and ordered the logistics to prepare dinner.


    Lindsey sat for a while, was dragged by Charlotte, left Laura and Kaley, and went upstairs to rest.


    The upstairs tea room was next door to Charlotte¡¯s bedroom, and the two pushed their way in, letting out a long, silent breath.


    ¡°She¡¯s over there today, did she lecture you two.¡± Charlotte poured her a cup of tea and said soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she can¡¯t say anything at home anyway.¡±


    ¡°No, but I smashed two teacups and a teapot.¡± Lindsey Dai eyebrows slightly raised, a regretful face said. ¡°That tea set, grandpa¡¯s favorite too.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Charlotte patted her sympathetically. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another set some day.¡±


    A tea set is just a set, Lindsey is actually not too much in mind.


    It¡¯s just that Kaley¡¯s way of doing things is more irritating, and she wouldn¡¯t care if she didn¡¯t care about her status as an elder.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the little one, with the grandparents or the nanny.¡± Lindsey calmly sips her tea and digresses. ¡°I feel like my body is getting heavy.¡±


    ¡°Following his grandmother.¡± Charlotte face a loving smile, snickered: ¡°heavy is normal, two little ones in it, not heavy you have to cry.¡±


    Lindsey smiled bitterly at that. ¡°With a double chin, pregnancy is really a painful and happy thing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not considered fat like this, doesn¡¯t the nutritionist give you recipes every day.¡± Charlotte looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t eat out a lot, do you.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Lindsey was slightly vain, she seemed to be eating out a lottely, a bit too much indeed.


    Charlotte saw her like this, her heart already understood, so she simply did not say.


    The sky outside the window gradually darkened, Charlotte got up to turn on the light, after seeing Burton also came upstairs, immediately frowned.


    This guy¡¯s skin is really thick, are said to be like that, but actually have the nerve to stay for dinner.


    Just sit back Lindsey, Burton also arrived at the door of the tea room, respectful tone. ¡°Sister, sister-inw, Old Mr. Grant has asked you toe downstairs for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Got it, you go down first, we¡¯ll be right there.¡± Charlotte returned, reached out to help Lindsey up, and together they headed out the door.


    When they got out of the tea room, they found Burton still standing still, and Charlotte casually said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you two toe out.¡± Burton¡¯s face floated an innocent smile, one hand in the pocket, hanging behind.


    Charlotte took a look at him and didn¡¯t think anything of it.


    Lindsey had a vague feeling that something was wrong, and her eyelids were dancing. The good thing is that everything went smoothly from upstairs to downstairs, Burton always followed, except for a bit of a sinister look in his eyes, there was nothing strange.


    The kitchen was ready for dinner, Lindsey and Charlotte washed their hands and took their respective seats.


    Old Mr. Grant is still in a bad mood, and Burton, not knowing what to do, mentions the investment during dinner, causing Old Mr. Grant to be furious on the spot!


    He was sitting next to Lindsey, and after being reprimanded by Old Mr. Grant, he stood up violently. ¡°After all is said and done, it¡¯s not because myst name is not Grant!¡±


    Lindsey had seen many strange people, but Burton was definitely the first one who was so strange that he destroyed his own way out.


    Kaley was trying to stop him, but he couldn¡¯t get back what he had said.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s hand with chopsticks paused, his tiger eyes narrowed dangerously, his harsh eyes lingered on his face for a long time, and he scolded in a stern voice: ¡°Say what you just said again!¡±


    Burton strained his neck, not knowing that he had said the wrong thing, and continued, ¡°Did I say the wrong thing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Kaley stood up and pped him across the face with his hand. ¡°How do you talk to Grandpa? Apologize now!¡±


    The restaurant was quiet, Lindsey could not interrupt, and did not dare to eat, so she held her chopsticks and stared at the te of bones in front of her.


    At this time, Aidan, who had not spoken much all night, suddenly opened his mouth: ¡°The son does not teach the father¡¯s fault, he will say such words, the most responsible is Kaley you.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you are standing and talking.¡± Kaley also came to the fire, cold face with him to bargain. ¡°What was Charlotte like as a child, what was Bruce like as a child, and what about Burton, he¡¯s not even a fraction of that!¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to tell me I¡¯m biased?¡± Old Mr. Grant interrupted her usation. ¡°Go back and ask Edwin how my little boy didn¡¯t make it!¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was so angry that he mmed his chopsticks on the table after the scolding and stood up swiftly, shouting, ¡°If you can¡¯t ask, I can tell you!¡±


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Kaley looked at Old Mr. Grant incredulously, his face suddenly turned white and his body rustled and shivered.


    So he knew, no wonder Edwin was abandoned ¡­


    Realizing thisyer, the expression on Kaley¡¯s face suddenly froze and he lowered his head in dismay. ¡°Even if Edwin had wronged the second brother, shouldn¡¯t this family also have a share of me?¡±


    At these words, everyone except Old Mr. Grant looked up in horror and shock at her.


    Lindsey especially couldn¡¯t ept it, and worried about Old Mr. Grant¡¯s anger, she hurriedly put down her chopsticks.


    After what Edwin did, Kaley had the nerve toe back and split up the family, and the thickness of this skin is really notparable to ordinary people.


    Not to mention, she had already given her arge amount of money before.


    Lindsey felt that she could not understand Kaley¡¯s brain circuit, feeling that she had always regarded herself as the male member of The Grant family, and never regarded herself as the daughter of a foreign marriage.


    This shows that Old Mr. Grant¡¯s initial move to separate the family was still necessary, and it was only a matter of time before someone disowned it.


    Fortunately, Aidan did not argue, otherwise the family, or really every day to chicken and dog.


    A moment of silence, Old Mr. Grant turned around in dismay and went upstairs without eating.


    Lindsey was worried about Old Mr. Grant¡¯s health and called Jack to bring Old Mr. Grant food upstairs.


    Kaley was angry with Old Mr. Grant, and naturally, she did not eat dinner.


    Calling Burton, mother and son went out of the house without saying a word.


    Lindsey lost her appetite and stood up holding the table, saying nicely, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, you take your time, I¡¯ll go check on Old Mr. Grant.¡±


    Aidan knew that it was useless to persuade himself at this time, it was Lindsey who had to go.


    After all, the next generation of The Grant family, hope is on her.


    Bruce pondered for a moment, also followed and stood up, helping Lindsey upstairs.


    The dinner was so ufortable for everyone. Upstairs, Lindsey exchanged nces with Jack outside the study door, knocked on the door and entered.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s voice was low,pared to before, as if he had endured a huge blow.


    In fact, Kaley¡¯s mention of splitting up the family was indeed a big blow to Old Mr. Grant.


    Leon¡¯s departure has made Old Mr. Grant feel guilty for most of his life, and the recovery of the remains has easily put his mind at ease, only to have the truth be extraordinarily cruel.

 Chapter 348 : What’s Coming is Finally Coming

    Lindsey used to think that if she had been in such a situation, she would not have made it through.


    But Old Mr. Grant still did not me Kaley too much, even if he abandoned Edwin, he also gave the appropriate decency.


    As a father, his hands are all flesh, and it is very rare that he can solve the problem in this way.


    Some people are greedy!


    Lindsey sat down on the sofa next to Old Mr. Grant and asked with concern, ¡°Grandpa, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, do you think, am I being too desperate?¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s voice was mute, sounding pale and helpless in his ears.


    Lindsey pursed her lips, held Bruce¡¯s hand unconsciously, and shook her head gently. ¡°Sometimes it is clear that you want a bowl of water to be even, but you don¡¯t know that some bowls have an extra piece of y at the bottom.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant listened to this, sighed long and quietly, and stopped talking.


    Lindsey and Bruce stayed with him until almost 8:30, waiting for him to finish his meal before going downstairs.


    Downstairs, Aidan saw the two of theming down, full of questioning eyes immediately cast over.


    Bruce calmly exined: ¡°Grandpa ate and went to rest, Jack wille downter.¡±


    After saying that, he raised his hand to look at the watch and offered to say goodbye.


    Aidan nodded slightly and did not stay with them.


    When the two returned to the car, Lindsey immediately covered her stomach and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll take you to eat now.¡± Bruce hadn¡¯t eaten dinner either, and it hurt badly to see her suffering.


    Lindsey thought about it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite, so I¡¯d rather have the logistics prepare some dumplings.¡±


    Bruce nodded and immediately took out his cell phone to call logistics.


    It was nine o¡¯clock at night when he got home, and Lindsey went to the kitchen as soon as he entered the house, washed his hands without chopsticks, and grabbed a dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°Take your time ¡­,¡± Bruce said, helping her sit down. ¡°The actual fact is that you will not have to go over there this afternoon, for nothing.¡±


    That¡¯s what they say, but Lindsey knows she can¡¯t help going.


    The third aunt is really going to betray the grant family this time. Whether it¡¯s for huiai branch in Dongjiang, old Mr. grant or herself, she ns every step urately. There might be another person behind her.


    The video surveince of the East River Branch is so clear, but it still makes her heart tired, except for that crazy Kayden, I¡¯m afraid no one can do it.


    Lindsey finished one, picked up her chopsticks and brought another one into her mouth. The freshly made donkey dumplings were delicious and fresh, and the temperature was just right.


    When Bruce saw this, his eyes were full of gentle smiles.


    A few dumplings are so satisfying, those who don¡¯t know, will think they have mistreated her.


    The next day, there was no news from the Royal Garden, but Carl found out who was behind the frequent sabotage in Dongjiang.


    The people who set up the game were not only Adrian and Kaley, but also Kayden.


    Lindsey originally only suspected Kayden¡¯s involvement, but now that it was confirmed, she felt vaguely uneasy at the bottom of her heart. After the establishment of Hui Ai, there was a lot of negative news, she held several conferences, Kayden would not ignore her.


    The matter hase to this, she has nothing to worry about, Bruce will certainly protect her and the child.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t ept this either and repeatedly checked with Carl.


    At the other end of the phone, Carl was probably bored by Bruce¡¯s questions and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s them, I just don¡¯t have the definitive proof yet.¡±


    ¡°Then you continue to investigate, if it is really the third aunt and Kayden team up, I will personallye out to deal with this matter.¡± Bruce was angry. ¡°Must check carefully.¡±


    Carl¡¯s voice sank abruptly: ¡°I will.¡±


    Bruce ended the call, the sword brow instantly deep frown into a deep Sichuan word.


    Lindsey was not too upset, she would have been more surprised if Kaley and Kayden did nothing.


    Especially Kaley.


    Yesterday at the Royal Garden, Kaley looked at her with a look that could not wait to tear her up on the spot, she could see it clearly.


    The fish for lunch was made by the chef who brought it back from the scenic spotst time. Lindsey had a good appetite, ate a bowl and a half of rice and did not seem to be affected in the slightest.


    Bruce saw that she did not say anything, so he did not mention this matter.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    In the afternoon, Lindsey received a call from Professor Lee¡¯s assistant, saying that there was an event at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and Professor Lee asked if she could attend.


    ¡°What kind of event?¡± Professor Lee invited her, and Lindsey didn¡¯t have the possibility to say no.


    At this end, Assistant Chen flipped through the schedule and exined, ¡°It¡¯s a joint event with the Ministry of Culture, the theme is to meet friends with paintings.¡±


    ¡°Where will it be held and what time will it start?¡± Lindsey brought a pen and paper, looking serious and ready to record. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll write it down, and I¡¯ll be there on time tonight.¡±


    Assistant Chen gave the time and ce, and also mentioned Professor Lee¡¯s instructions that if she really couldn¡¯t attend, she didn¡¯t have to force herself.


    Lindseyughed and said it was fine, hung up after a few more words, and turned her head to look at Bruce. ¡°It¡¯s a Ministry of Culture event, probably a meeting or something, do you want to go with me.¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to go with you.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t even raise his head, and his low, pleasant voice carried the slightest hint ofughter. ¡°In case I get abducted, I¡¯ve lost my daughter-inw. And lost his son.¡±


    The first thing you can do is to say something nice, but you have to say it so bluntly.


    Pretending to frown in anger, Lindsey opened the webpage, browsed the news first, followed by the Ministry of Culture¡¯s website, and went through the recent reports.


    There is a foreign cultural mission, no wonder Professor Lee was asked to attend.


    But this kind of formal exchange meeting, I do not have an invitation, and I do not know whether the security will let go.


    On second thought, the phone call was from Assistant Chen, he would definitely arrange everything, so there was no need to worry.


    The meeting was held at 6:30 p. m. Lindsey looked at the time and had two hours left, so she turned off herputer and went back to her room to look for a suitable jacket.


    The early spring chill was still very heavy, and she was not as careful as she had been in the past, for the sake of the baby¡¯s health.


    Bruce finished his work and raised his head to stretch his limbs, and found Lindsey back in his room.


    ¡°Help me see which jacket looks better.¡± Lindsey stood in front of the mirror, holding an overcoat in one hand and gesturing. ¡°Light blue or smoky gray.¡±


    Her belly was already huge, and her bulging belly swung round and round as she looked in the mirror.


    Bruce didn¡¯t answer her question, but went over with a smile, slowly squatting down to press his face to her belly.


    The baby had been turning over more and more often, and Bruce felt so amazing about life every time he listened.


    And at the same time heartbreaking Lindsey¡¯s hard work, had he known that carrying a baby would be so hard, he would rather not have it.


    ¡°They¡¯re kicking me now.¡± Bruce tilted his head in delight and looked at Lindsey with a smile. ¡°Must beining that I didn¡¯t choose your coat.¡±


    ¡°Good for you to know,e on get up and see which one I look good in.¡± Lindsey looked at him poutingly. ¡°My hands are sore.¡±


    Bruce stood up and flicked his eyes over the two coats, taking the smoky gray one and hanging it calmly back in the closet. ¡°The light blue one looks good, your skin is white, wear it to reduce the age.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m old?¡± Lindsey said this, but her hands have already removed the hanger, and draped the coat on her body to see the effect.


    In the mirror, Bruce stood beside her with a smile on his face, his posture straight, his soft eyebrows elegant and noble.


    After being married for so long, she still always has the feeling that he looks better and better, sweet and sad.


    The business inevitably has to socialize, inevitably has to show up, although most of thepany¡¯s affairs are handled by Cary, but he is after all the real controller.


    The more times he goes out, the more people like him.


    That¡¯s a sad question ¡­


    After choosing her coat, Lindsey simply put on a light makeup and went out with Bruce to the side yard and ordered the guards to prepare the car.


    Five o¡¯clock has arrived at the peak of the traffic, Bruce left the army, the jeep with military A tes are basically not much used.


    One does not want Old Mr. Grant to be gossiped about, and the other does not want to be too shy.


    Even if The Grant family is righteous, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will pick a fight.


    The Grant family is a good family, but there is no guarantee that no one will pick on them. Besides, there are still Burton kind of brain-dead people in existence, so it is not a bad thing to keep a low profile in everything.


    After being stuck in traffic for nearly ten minutes, the car finally squeezed out of the line, Lindsey looked down at the time and was vaguely nervous.


    She left the house an hour and a half early, and if she was stillte, she¡¯d be ashamed to meet anyone.


    Fortunately, her worries werepletely unnecessary. After crossing the traffic lights at the intersection, the road flowed smoothly.


    When she arrived, Assistant Chen was already waiting outside the venue, Lindsey took the invitation, chatted briefly and went to the signing desk with Bruce.


    The two had just finished signing their names when Bruce subconsciously grabbed Lindsey¡¯s shoulders, his voice sunken. ¡°Kayden will appear tonight, you pay attention, do not leave my line of sight.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lindsey took his hand in hers and gave him a reassuring smile of certainty.


    What¡¯sing is finallying ¡­


    At that moment, arge number of media reporters swarmed outside the door, snapping pictures of the man in the center of the room.


    In the crowd, the upright man in a suit, clear eyebrows little by little into the eyes.


    In such a chaotic environment, the other party still maintains an elegant and decent posture, and his aristocratic temperament is revealed.


    Lindsey held an attitude of appreciation, looked twice more, to make sure that he did not recognize, could not help but turn his head to look at Bruce. ¡°Have you seen?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyelids fluttered and he nervously took her into his arms, nodding gently. ¡°The crazy guy who¡¯s been thinking about you for years, Kayden.¡±


    That¡¯s quite a show.


    The first thing that Lindsey thought was familiar was the name, and when she heard it, she was stunned and thenughed.


    She¡¯s been watching her for almost six months, and if she doesn¡¯t show up, she¡¯s going to have a nervous breakdown.


    After waiting for all of them to get into the elevator, Lindsey casually opened the invitation.


    It was a very official introduction to the exchange, and when you looked at it all, it was mostly the names of various experts.


    Gently closing the invitation, Lindsey raised her eyes to nce at the elevator key and sighed for no reason: ¡°This kind of event, if it¡¯s not official, Professor Lee probably won¡¯t even look at it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for Professor Lee.¡± Bruce patted her approvingly, waited for the elevator to arrive, and then helped her walk in carefully.


    Theworking event was on the third floor, a rxed and casual buffet reception format.


    Lindsey found Professor Lee in the crowd, reminded Bruce of him, and took his arm and walked over to say hello.


    Several of the ministers knew Lindsey and shook hands warmly when they saw she had brought Bruce along.


    As they were talking, Kayden, with a suave smile on his face, calmly extended his hand toward Lindsey. ¡°Lindsey, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Lindsey graciously extended her hand and looked at him with a smirk. ¡°Did you find it boring to just spy on me.¡±


    A sh of surprise shed under Kayden¡¯s eyes and he nodded, his eyes unusually grim. ¡°It is very meaningless, so I¡¯m going to take you away.¡±

 Chapter 349 : Malice abounds

    Lindsey unhappily frowned, and his eyes abruptly became stern. ¡°This is the way you treat your rescuer?¡±


    Kayden¡¯s face changed slightly, and suddenly looked at her with a hurt look, the look as if he had been abandoned.


    A few momentster, he nted an eye breeze to aim at Bruce. ¡°You are so disobedient, I said I woulde back to you, shouldn¡¯t you treat me to a meal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to buy dinner.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face floated up like a spring smile, but unfortunately the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. ¡°And please, Mr. Kayden, answer my question first.¡±


    Bruce saw Kayden and held Lindsey¡¯s hand tightly without moving, his eyes sharp and unmatched.


    If not for the wrong asion, he really wanted to take Lindsey away immediately.


    Tightening the force in his hand, he was just about to ask her if she wanted to go rest first, when he heard Kaydenugh, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t changed after all these years.¡±


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow, politely parted from him, pulled Bruce and turned to leave.


    Kayden¡¯s sudden appearance here tonight must have other moves in store, and she and Bruce had to be careful.


    After exchanging pleasantries with the ministers, Lindsey and Bruce found their seats and sat down wearily.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Bruce held back for a long time, sneaking in to bite her ear while the meeting was still going on. ¡°That crazy guy¡¯s got the wrong look in his eye, why don¡¯t we go back first.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been watching me, I have a hunch, but Hector can¡¯t find out the slightest hint.¡± Lindsey gripped his hand tightly, cold sweat lurking on his forehead. ¡°Sanguine has brought him back, it seems he is ready for a big fight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you and the child.¡± Bruce sank his face and nced over at Kayden without moving.


    Lindsey nodded unconsciously, and was just about to say that she wanted to defend him, which she probably couldn¡¯t, when she saw Edwarding this way with Lily.


    Kayden¡¯s seat was not in the same area as theirs, but Lindsey saw that Edward seemed to say hello to him as he came over.


    Waiting for them both to take their seats, Lindsey lowered her voice and asked him when Kayden had returned to B City and why everyone didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Just got off the ne an hour ago.¡± Edward blushed hard. ¡°I heard it from the minister, too.¡±


    ¡°No wonder no one knows the news!¡± Lindsey clenched her fists and leaned unconsciously toward Bruce.


    He must have nned this trip for a long time, no one knows how he got rid of those guards, went back to B City in a dignified manner, and got the invitation to this meeting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are so many people, he can¡¯t do anything, and with me around, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you or the baby.¡± Bruce inexplicably headache,fort her some, pick up the phone to Jack to call.


    Rodolfo hade to the door a few times over New Year¡¯s Eve, and he¡¯d had a vague feeling that something was wrong, but he hadn¡¯t really thought that he was doing it for Kayden.


    When the call was answered, he expressed his concern and his tone was serious and inexplicable. ¡°You should mention to Grandpa that Lindsey is not well enough to make any mistakes.¡±


    Jack did not know what to say, Bruce hung up the phone, his face more gloomy.


    The meeting began, Lindsey worried about Lily too boring, took the initiative to switch seats with Bruce, sitting next to her.


    The format of this meeting was different from the previous ones, not the serious one, where you speak and then I speak, but a more rxed atmosphere.


    Not only did we talk about the future development of painting and calligraphy, we also talked about some interesting stories of famous artists, which was not so dull.


    If you have a good story to tell, you basically won¡¯t be bored.


    Lindsey listened for a while and saw Kayden taking pictures of himself with his phone.


    This guy may have a good-looking face, but he¡¯s a nutcase.


    Fortunately, it was after the wedding that he came to the door, if before, she could really cut off her belly and die. Save who is not good, have to save a crazy person.


    The end of the discussion session, the next is to socialize.


    The atmosphere became much more rxed once the ministers and Professor Lee left, and Lindsey, seeing that Bruce and Edward were busy socializing, took the opportunity to drag Lily out for some air, while secretly watching Kayden¡¯s movements.


    The sky outside the window was colored a light orange by neon, a full moon hung high in the sky, and the cool light filtered through the window, painting the ground silvery white.


    Lindsey looked at Lily, who was obviously a little blessed, but with heavy dark circles under her eyes, and thought in concern, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you and Edward go outtely, is there a conflict?¡±


    ¡°No, just throwing up a lot.¡± Lily wearily tugged at the corners of her lips. ¡°Pregnancy is too hard.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after three months, ask the maid to make some light dishes, don¡¯t eat greasy food all the time.¡± Lindsey patted her soothingly andughed, ¡°I¡¯ve thrown up before, but it shouldn¡¯t be as bad as yours.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as me, it¡¯s Karen.¡± Lily pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°When I saw her this afternoon, she even said that pregnancy was contagious and that we were the ones who got her pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey burst outughing, it was obviously someone who couldn¡¯t fight, how could they be med for it.


    After chatting for a while, the two walked back to the venue and Lindsey was pestered by Kayden just as she sat down.


    ¡°You said you¡¯d buy me dinner, you must.¡± Kayden sat next to Lindsey and looked at her pitifully. ¡°I came here to see you this time!¡±


    ¡°Wait, how did you know I would be at this event?¡± Lindsey pretended to be puzzled, something she had never said before. ¡°Say it clearly or I¡¯ll get someone to beat you up!¡±


    Kayden hooked her lips, a grim smile floating on her lips. ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing, I know you¡¯ve been to the East River, I know you¡¯re trapped in the valley, and I know that you didn¡¯t listen to me and married another man.¡±


    Just as the words left his mouth, Bruce suddenly walked over, his face unhappy as he gestured for him to get up.


    Kayden got up with a raised eyebrow, thinking to himself that Bruce was really a wife protector, but unfortunately this time he was here to im someone, and he couldn¡¯t protect them at all!


    Lindsey reached out and took Bruce¡¯s hand, tilted her head slightly, and looked calmly at Kayden. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve got things to do, we¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Kayden turned cold, narrowing his eyes and blocking their path. ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°You want me to buy you dinner, no problem.¡± Lindsey knew he wasn¡¯t a normal person and knew he couldn¡¯t be rude, so she had to back off. ¡°But I¡¯m very ufortable right now, so I¡¯ll treat you when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kayden¡¯s eyes floated with joy, and the smile on his face had more than a little sincerity. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Bruce said, looking at Kayden with a meaningful gaze. ¡°I heard that Professor Depp has been suffering from health problems recently.


    ¡°Much better.¡± Kayden answered without thinking, ¡°You know my grandfather?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bruce embraced Lindsey with a sullen look on his face and prepared to leave.


    Lindsey smiled apologetically at him, nestled in Bruce¡¯s arms, and walked bashfully out the door.


    ¡°Lindsey, we¡¯ll see you again!¡± Kayden narrowed his eyes dangerously, his gaze burning into her back. ¡°I¡¯ve survived, and survived all these years, and it¡¯s all because of you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey suddenly felt that the world was full of malice.


    At that time she was only out of good intentions to save people, should have known to save up a crazy person, should have let him drown in the sea in the first ce.


    From the moment he appeared, he looked at her with possessive eyes, which made Lindsey vaguely have the illusion of digging her own hole and burying herself.


    Once in the lounge, Bruce instructed the guards to protect Lindsey, turned back to talk to Professor Lee, and turned back to leave the venue in a hurry.


    Edward and Lily followed, only to be stopped by Kayden, who couldn¡¯t find Lindsey anywhere, and insisted that he lead the way to Lindsey.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where she¡¯s going.¡± Edward looked cautious. ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, sooner orter you¡¯ll run into her again.¡±


    ¡°I want to watch her every day!¡± Kayden was suddenly angry. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t take me to her, give me her cell phone number.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have her cell phone number.¡± Edward put on a lovey-dovey look and spread his hands. ¡°Her lover is very fierce!¡±


    Kayden stared at him for a few seconds, turned his head and ran all the way out the door.


    Edward watched his back disappear behind the door and immediately took out his cell phone to call Lindsey, telling her not to go out to events if she had nothing to dotely.


    On the other hand, Lindsey probably guessed that he was talking about Kayden and calmly agreed.


    It was after ten o¡¯clock when she got home, and Lindsey was feeling a little hungry, so she had logistics order a bowl of noodles.


    Bruce came out of the shower and sat down with a smile on his face. ¡°Not enough to eat, I¡¯ll give you another bowl.¡±


    ¡°Enough, I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it.¡± Lindsey nced at him discontentedly and asked vaguely, ¡°Who is that Professor Depp you were talking about today, howe I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±


    ¡°A very reputable military research expert.¡± Bruce leaned back casually andzily and continued, ¡°Rodolfo is a student he brought out, Kayden is also a genius, just a little problem here.¡±


    Bruce pointed to his own head, exined: ¡°He was very autistic as a child,ter a little better, but has formed a more paranoid character.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with understanding, ¡°No wonder.¡±


    ¡°I think he came back this time because of Professor Depp¡¯s hospitalization.¡± Bruce drew a tissue and carefully wiped away the soup that had spilled into the corner of her mouth. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his mental problems, he¡¯d be no less sessful than Rodolfo.¡±


    Lindsey was amazed. ¡°That good?¡±


    More than impressive, this guy developed a new generation of a certain important war weapon on his own within a year. All the data basically rely on the brain to calcte by itself, this is no longer a prodigy, but an alien.


    ¡°Awesome enough to make people look up no matter when.¡± Bruceughed again. ¡°But even if he¡¯s awesome, he¡¯s still a little bit worse than me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lindsey asked him smoothly, disbelief written all over her face.


    Bruce reached up and rubbed the top of her head, smiling ndly. ¡°Because I¡¯m married to you.¡±


    Because I¡¯m married to you. ¡­ Tsk, this guy is getting really good at telling love stories.


    Lindsey contentedly continued to eat noodles, but still felt uneasy in his heart. After saving Kayden back then, he has been foolish, I did not expect that after four years, he still did not give up.


    Bruce is also uneasy, one side of the people to keep an eye on Kayden, the other side of the 24-hour follow Lindsey.


    After two days of peace and quiet, the fund¡¯s office was basically finished. This day Lindsey did not want to go to the office, so she invited Karen and Larissa toe over for a visit.


    Larissa lives nearby, and as soon as she walked in the door, she exaggeratedly shouted, ¡°Lindsey, is there a fire in your backyard!¡±

 Chapter 350 : A Line of Separation

    What the hell is a fire in the backyard? Lindsey was almost scared to death by her words. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Larissa was so shocked to see that she didn¡¯t know anything about it that she fell to her knees.


    The news outside was overwhelming, the love ads were rolling 24 hours a day, and she didn¡¯t know anything about it!


    The world was so unfair, why wasn¡¯t she the one who confessed, she had a teenage heart too.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of asking questions and led her towards the plum garden. ¡°What a big deal, to give you such a big shock.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, tell me the truth, do you really don¡¯t know, or are you faking it?¡± Larissa was confused by her. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Bruce know either.¡±


    Lindsey was even more confused than she was. ¡°Know what, you¡¯ve been on cloud nine since you got here, I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Larissa sized her up incredulously, made sure she really didn¡¯t know about it, and simply took out her own phone and handed it over. ¡°Look at it yourself, and don¡¯t say you don¡¯t know the person.¡±


    Lindsey had a vague sense of bad luck, unlocked it and opened the page.


    The headline gossip is that the mysterious man spent a lot of money to ce a confession ad. The word ¡®Lindsey¡¯ in the apanying picture is still in a painful purple color.


    I quit the website and logged on to Weibo. The hot search and trending are several in a row with Lindsey¡¯s name.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s face turned white and her hands shook subconsciously. ¡°When did it start?¡±


    ¡°It startedst night.¡± Larissa shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I thought it was your Bruce ying romance, so I didn¡¯t ask. I ended up looking at it in the morning, feeling like things had gone too far, and thinking you guys were already dealing with it.¡±


    What to deal with? She didn¡¯t expect Kayden to do these things.


    What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t expect him to make such a big deal. This is the local tyrant¡¯s snake spirit disease style.


    The world of geniuses is too difficult to understand, she just wants to live the life of ordinary people, please let go ¡­


    Going into the kiosk and sitting down, Lindsey nonchntly called Bruce and asked him if he knew about Kayden¡¯s confession.


    ¡°It¡¯s already being dealt with, but ¡­¡± Bruce looked at Kayden standing in front of him with a headache, ¡°it might be a bit of a problem.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Lindsey was baffled, Bruce never told himself about the trouble.


    At this end, Bruce rubbed his temples and saidfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll try to minimize the impact, you be good and don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Lindsey also do not know what to say, sullenly hang up the phone.


    Lindsey has never met anyone so crazy, when Clyde was blocking people everywhere, at least not against her, but against her orthopedic practices.


    The first thing you need to do is to look at Kayden¡¯s position, which is clearly topete with Bruce¡¯s battle, who will be afraid of ah.


    No wonder Edward said he was in big trouble!


    ¡°He can¡¯t be ¡­¡± Larissa sensed her face was not right and blushed white when she thought of the madman she met in Newport.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, after four years, he finally came to the door.¡± Lindsey looked bitter and couldn¡¯t stop sighing. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s been spying on me for at least half a year, but I can¡¯t do anything, and I don¡¯t even know how he¡¯s spying on me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s horrible!¡± Larissa stammered incredulously. ¡°Your Bruce must be going crazy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Lindsey felt like she was going crazy. ¡°Two days ago, I was invited to an event by Professor Lee, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet him there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, and don¡¯t forget you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Larissa also counted as a witness, knew the story, and felt sympathy at once. ¡°Let Bruce have the headache, so you can rx.¡±


    Lindsey sighed and ordered logistics to serve tea.


    After sitting for a few moments, the doorman informed her that Karen had arrived, and Lindsey stood up holding the table and went out to get her herself.


    Like Larissa, Karenughed exaggeratedly when they met, and teased Lindsey about being so romantic even though she was an old married couple.


    What old couple, Lindsey and Kayden guy clearly have no rtionship at all.


    In order to avoid deepening the misunderstanding, Lindsey had to exin again, and reiterated her feelings for Bruce, the sun and the moon can see.


    ¡°Come on,e on, I know you guys are more in love than gold.¡± Karen joked, patting her with a sympathetic face.


    When we arrived at the pavilion in the plum garden, tea and snacks were brought over, and Lindsey pulled Karen down to gossip about the progress of her rtionship with Randy.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as always.¡± Karen took a sip of tea, and her face instantly became livid. ¡°But he¡¯s off training again, so I¡¯ll be able to clear my head for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to yearn for this kind of life, so why are you unhappy when you get it instead.¡± Larissa¡¯s question hit the nail on the head. ¡°You don¡¯t want to cheat.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Karen spewed out a mouthful of tea. ¡°Larissa, don¡¯t scare me. If I had the guts to cheat, he wouldn¡¯t have forced me to get a marriage license in the first ce.¡±


    Larissa threw her a: you know good look, calmly pick up the cup of tea.


    After chatting for a while, they heard footsteps approaching, and the three women instinctively looked across the path.


    It was Bruce returning, his face looked very bad.


    Larissa and Karen exchanged a nce and said goodbye.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lindsey looked at him worriedly. ¡°Is it something tricky.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bit not too good to handle.¡± Bruce sat down on his butt and poured himself a cup of tea in a depressed manner. ¡°Can¡¯t beat or scold, and he¡¯s got more guards with him than I do.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but suddenlyugh for a moment when she heard thetter line. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we talk to Grandpa about it?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already had Jack call me.¡± Bruce put down his teacup and stifled a bite on the back slot of his teeth. ¡°Old Mr. Grant told me to give him a break and not to get into it with him.¡±


    ¡°Say, he¡¯s not going to make a scene at home, is he?¡± Lindsey was speechless, if even Old Mr. Grant had opened his mouth, it was indeed not good to mess with any tactics.


    You know, such a genius is not cultivated, out of a genius that is to protect the rhythm of the end.


    Bruce just want to say will not, then see the doorman anxiously running over.


    Lindsey also saw the doorman, like the ink of the eyebrows gradually frowned.


    ¡°There¡¯s a man named Kayden outside who wants to see Mrs. Grant.¡± The guard spoke calmly: ¡°He also said that if he didn¡¯t see him, he woulde in over the wall.¡±


    Kayden, the madman!


    Bruce¡¯s hand on the coffee table unconsciously clenched into a fist and said coldly, ¡°Said Lindsey wasn¡¯t home!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard answered and turned around and went back to the front yard.


    Bruce raised his eyes to Lindsey, and his sexy thin lips lifted into a high, inscrutable smile. ¡°Going out for a stroll?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lindsey slowly reached out her hand and gently ced it in his palm. ¡°I¡¯m all yours.¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow, took out his cell phone and called Cary, then helped Lindsey out the back door and got into the car to leave the old house.


    After the car pulled into traffic, it circled around and passed by the front door of the old house, Kayden was still holding the flowers and standing outside the door, looking a bit pathetic and a bit funny.


    Bruce withdrew his eyes, jealous. ¡°I have a feeling he¡¯s determined to get stuck with you.¡±


    Lindsey crowed and nodded in agreement with his statement. ¡°It¡¯s already like this, so how about I run away from home?¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    If others were so nonsensical, they could at least reason and borate on their position.


    In the face of Kayden, he could only stifle his resignation and admit that he could not argue with a person of unsound character.


    As the car left the city, Jack called again, Bruce answered and said a few words, instructing the driver to turn around and go to the Royal Garden.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lindsey saw his depressed face and thought in concern, ¡°Did Old Mr. Grant have something to say?¡±


    ¡°He told us to go to the Royal Garden right away, and Rodolfo is there.¡± Bruce is a little reluctant, was forced to leave home even if it is, this will be people still find the door, also do not know what conditions will be proposed.


    Lindsey opened her mouth, but finally said nothing.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She was not expecting this, and she felt guilty, but also very headache.


    Hopefully, The Depp family will find a suitable psychiatrist soon, otherwise Kayden will continue to make trouble, there is no telling how things will turn out.


    In silence, the car soon arrived at the Royal Garden.


    Lindsey saw through the car window that Kaley¡¯s car seemed to have just passed the post, and her heart jerked to a halt.


    ording to the information Cary found out, Kayden has been doing research at the R&D center in Newport for so many years, and it¡¯s not normal toe back all of a sudden and make such a high profile.


    ¡°I just saw the third aunt.¡± When the car stopped at the post, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but remind Bruce. ¡°I always feel that Kayden suddenly appeared at the exchange, someone gave him the news on purpose.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s sword brows were slightly knitted, and his deep eyes gradually narrowed dangerously.


    He thought about calling Cary again to check all of Kayden¡¯s phone records and email records before he returned.


    If Kaley had really done something, she could be kicked out right now without waiting for Carl¡¯s findings.


    Lindsey waited for him to finish the call and silently held his cold hand. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it, don¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad.¡± Bruce barely pulled out a smile and smoothly took her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel pretty useless.¡±


    Lindsey tightened the force in her hand and arched her eyebrows in jest. ¡°I don¡¯t feel that way.¡±


    Bruce looked at her smiling face and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head, nting a deep kiss on her forehead.


    A few momentster, the car arrived outside the vi, Lindsey saw Kaley¡¯s car and couldn¡¯t help but grimace.


    The car arrived at the door of the vi.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lindsey and Bruce greeted together and sat down nicely to one side.


    Old Mr. Grant put down his cup of tea, his eyes inadvertently swept past Kaley and fell elsewhere. ¡°Wait for me in the study upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The two men answered in unison, then got up and went upstairs.


    After about a minute, Old Mr. Grant and Rodolfo also came upstairs, and Bruce pulled Lindsey politely to her feet and greeted him politely. ¡°Hello, teacher.¡±


    Rodolfo waved his hand, gave Lindsey a meaningful nce, and sat down in a chair to the side.

 Chapter 351 : Forced to Leave Home

    Old Mr. Grant gestured for Jack to close the door behind him, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Kayden, after all these years, you still can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better for me to say it, and Edward can testify for me on this matter.¡± Lindsey frankly met Old Mr. Grant¡¯s eyes and told him how she met Kayden.


    Rodolfo was slightly embarrassed. ¡°Did you give any hints when you saved him?¡±


    ¡°The general means I shouldn¡¯t have saved him, right?¡± Lindsey has a sullen face. You can protect him, but you can¡¯t protect him like that.


    ¡°I think I probably know why. At Kayden¡¯s side, I will arrange a doctor to give him psychological counseling as soon as possible. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Rodolfo sweat, fortunately did not listen to Kaley¡¯s advice to target Lindsey in the first ce.


    Kayden had wanted Lindsey not for a day or two, but for four years. For her, he had gone out of his way to hack B City¡¯s Sk, by monitoring Lindsey¡¯s every move.


    Knowing that he ispletely wishful thinking, he simply can¡¯t stop him.


    The conversation ends here, and Lindsey and Bruce still can¡¯t go back, or even stay at the Royal Garden, because Kayden has already reached the foot of the mountain.


    Old Mr. Grant heard Jack finish and immediately told Bruce to take Lindsey, go out the back door and take another car to go down the mountain by a detour.


    Bruce did not have any objection to this arrangement, just worry about Lindsey¡¯s health.


    Her belly is already big and scary because of her pregnancy, so it¡¯s not a good idea to keep tossing and turning.


    After leaving the yard through the back door, Bruce simply picked her up, his cold face gradually clouded with ayer of gloom.


    Back in the car, Lindsey leaned against his shoulder, ttening her mouth in displeasure. ¡°Still need to hide.¡±


    Bruce nodded with a bitter smile, and immediately after he got off the mountain, he called Cary and asked him to arrange to get the suburban yard packed up.


    ¡°Is there still a yard in the suburbs?¡± Lindsey looked at him curiously. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a very small yard, not many people usually live there, and I rarely go there.¡± Bruce scratched her nose, his eyes doting. ¡°Is to let you and the baby be wronged.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too depressing.¡± Lindsey was not in a good mood. Lazily leaning against him, dazed.


    After the car went down the hill, it did not enter the city, but drove directly in the direction of Moon Pavilion.


    The house is in a vi area, which is indeed much smallerpared to the old mansion, but for ordinary people, it is actually frighteninglyrge.


    Getting out of the car, Lindsey looked at the tall trees on Friday, listened to the chirping birds in her ears, and instantly fell in love with the ce.


    Taking a deep breath of fresh air, Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s arm and quipped with a smile, ¡°This ce is pretty nice, quiet and pretty.¡±


    ¡°You like it?¡± Bruce saw her happy and instantly rxed his mood. ¡°If you like it, we¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lindsey nodded with a smile and went into the living room with him.


    The vi cleaning workers have not yet finished cleaning up, the furniture looks a bit dusty, Lindsey stood outside the door and looked around, for the sake of the baby¡¯s health, temporarily go to themunity clubhouse to sit down a little.


    The distance between this piece of vi house and house is veryrge, a variety of tall trees all over it, the environment is very elegant and quiet.


    Lindsey ordered a ss of milk, leaned backfortably on the sofa and took out her cell phone to surf the inte.


    The headlines have been removed, but can not stand Depp son superb fighting power, now outside the old house, squatting full of curiousizens of reporters, the situation is scary.


    The most important thing is that you can¡¯t get rid of the problem.


    She never thought that she would appear in the public eye again, in this form. Not because of love, not because of aeback, but because of being confessed.


    As for thements, Lindsey didn¡¯t even bother to read them, there wouldn¡¯t be anything good to say anyway.


    The housekeeper called to inform that the hygiene had been cleaned. Bruce hung up the phone and saw Lindsey still flipping through her phone, and couldn¡¯t help but be a little jealous: ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Lindsey puffed out her cheeks and held out her hand towards him petntly. ¡°Pull me up.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t tense himself andughed all at once.


    Back at the vi, Lindsey looked at the new living room and gave him a happy thumbs up. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow in triumph, helped her to sit down on the sofa, looked at the time, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to cook himself.


    The meat for the vegetables was sent over by Cary, and Lindsey didn¡¯t stop him, leaning back on the couch and casually pulling out a book and flipping through it.


    The content is the history of the world¡¯s weapons, Lindsey does not dare to interest, flipping through a few pages and then put down, pick up the phone to call Larissa.


    When the call was answered, there was a pleasant sound of music in the ear, followed by Larissa¡¯s loud voice. ¡°Where have you been hiding?¡±


    ¡°How do you know we¡¯re hiding?¡± Lindsey lifted her lips breathlessly. ¡°You¡¯re just tweeting about nothing.¡±


    Larissa couldn¡¯t control herughter. ¡°That¡¯s not true, I was just listening to fetal music and flipping through it. Hahaha ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey was silent and asked, ¡°No one has been up to the fund office to make trouble, right?¡±


    ¡°Why not.¡± Larissa felt mystified at the mention of this. ¡°But the ones who came were all men.¡±


    ¡°Men?¡± Lindsey asked a rhetorical question, suddenly felt that this is not simple at all.


    There were at least men and women outside the old house, and indeed there were more people watching, the fund office side was full of men, how it seems like someone deliberately arranged.


    From the sudden appearance of Kayden, to the outbreak after two days of silence, is there something else involved.


    Kaley or Burton? Or did their mother and son work together?


    ¡°It¡¯s all male, and I took a few pictures, I¡¯ll pass them on to youter.¡± Larissa¡¯s voice came through again. ¡°In addition, our Hector just called and said that there were many unidentified men wandering back and forth in the Dongjiang branch.¡±


    Lindsey bit her lower lip unconsciously and said vaguely, ¡°I know, you send the photos as soon as possible.¡±


    Larissa responded, hung up the phone and immediately sent the photos over.


    Lindsey opened it and looked at it carefully, her eyebrows gradually tightened.


    During dinner, Lindsey mentioned the situation to Bruce, and was furious.


    ¡°First eat, these situations I already know, not to tell you, is afraid you worry.¡± Bruce gently stroked her head. ¡°This kind of thing, I will handle it, good boy.¡±


    Lindsey thought about it, and the unhappy emotions were instantly swept away.


    After eating and drinking, Lindsey yelled that she wanted to tour the house. Bruce was worried about her falling, so he put down hisputer and went to apany her.


    The front yard was not too big, and I had already seen it when I came in, but the backyard looked like a different kind of ce.


    Lindsey walked over to the pool, stretched her head to look at it, and teased, ¡°There must have been a lot of people filming you nearby when you came over to swim.¡±


    ¡°No, besides I didn¡¯t swim when I came over.¡± Bruce took her by the shoulders in amusement. ¡°Jealous, huh?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m jealous ¡­,¡± Lindsey half-heartedly replied, pulling him inside and lifting his feet up the steps.


    The second floor has three rooms, a master bedroom, a study, and a piano room.


    Lindsey has seen the study and the master bedroom, and when he entered the piano room, he did not want to move. ¡°y me a song, Larissa listens to fetal music every day.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep, are you?¡± Lindsey helped her sit down with amusement. ¡°What do you want to hear.¡±


    Lindsey leanedzily onto the back of the couch, gazing at him with a gentle, watery gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to anything you y.¡±


    Bruce feigned helplessness, peeked out half of his body, ordered the maid to serve tea and fruit, followed by walking gracefully and calmly to the piano and taking away the dust cloth covering it.


    The vi was actually bought after his car ident, and ording to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s wishes, if he could not recover, he would be given a daughter-inw and live here for the rest of his life.


    Sitting on the piano bench, Bruce looked down at the ck and white keys, a little difficult to start.


    The piece that he yed for herst time in the cafe was the score he memorized the day before.


    Today it was a surprise, and he could not memorize much of the music, and he seldom practiced it, so he really did not know which one to y.


    After pondering for a moment, Bruce picked one that he was more familiar with and slowly raised his hand.


    The crisp sound of the piano instantly echoed in the room, Lindsey hugged the pillow, tilted head leaning on the arm of the sofa, eyebrows with a quiet and happy smile.


    Because of her pregnancy, she is now much rounder than before, and her hands and feet have a little more charming style.


    Bruce yed the piano, while not forgetting to look at her tenderly, deeply intoxicated in the sweet atmosphere.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After the song, Bruce bashfully stood up and slowly returned to Lindsey¡¯s side. ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°Good to hear ¡­¡± Lindsey has been a little sleepy, moved his body,fortable pillow on hisp. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the song?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡­¡± Bruce looked down at her dotingly and deliberately trailed off for a long time before smiling lightly: ¡°I forgot.¡±


    The first thing you can do is forget, and Lindsey doesn¡¯t really want to know anyway, so she grabbed his hand and murmured softly. ¡°Carry me back.¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow and slowly moved away to stand up, bending down to pick her up after him.


    The cottage side was quieter and easier to sleep in than the old house.


    Lindsey was next to the bed in less than five minutes before she fell asleep sweetly.


    Brucey with her for a while, then got up and went downstairs to pick up the cell phone he had left on the coffee table to call Cary.


    In order to take into ount the mood of Old Mr. Grant, he has repeatedly tolerated Kaley mother and son, and this time they want to take advantage of the opportunity to stir up the water, then do not me him not polite!


    When the call was answered, he pressed his voice and asked coldly, ¡°Have the resultse out yet?¡±


    ¡°ording to the evidence we have so far, they are involved in the mess Kayden made.¡± Cary¡¯s voice was calm and steady, no emotion could be heard. ¡°You guys stay there in peace, this will be over by tomorrow at most.¡±


    Bruce did not want to wait a moment, considering that Cary also needs time to find evidence, before restraining his emotions.


    After a few more words, Bruce hung up the phone and went upstairs to be with Lindsey in a rxed manner.


    At the same time, the first donkey meat hotpot across from The Grant family¡¯s old house.


    Burton hung back in his chair, squinted at the poised Kayden across the room, andughed, ¡°I know where Bruce and Lindsey are, do you want to know?¡±

 Chapter 352 : Hiding Everywhere

    Kayden put down her chopsticks and looked at him with glowing eyes, ¡°Really?¡±


    Burton raised his chin contemptuously, looked him up and down for a while with the eyes of a fool, and snorted disdainfully. ¡°Why would I lie to you, not only do I know where they went, I also know, what Lindsey likes best.¡±


    Kayden was not interested in anything else but what Lindsey liked.


    Burton, for the first time, didn¡¯t sell out, hooked his hand and gestured for him to bring his head over, a cold look appearing in his eyes.


    Kayden was oblivious and dutifully put his head over. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I have a condition.¡± Burton suddenly changed his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you promise.¡±


    Kayden waited a little impatiently. ¡°What condition, I promise you, just say it.¡±


    Burton, since thest time he was set up by Lindsey, now carries a recorder with him when he goes out, afraid that he will be set up.


    But Kayden such apleteck of life intelligence, the existence of the recorder, the pit is not himself, but him.


    ¡°I want $50 million, you pay me and I¡¯ll tell you the exact address right away.¡± Burton deliberately paused and then said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter much if you don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Fifty million is not a small amount, and besides Kayden really doesn¡¯t have it.


    Sitting straight back up, he knocked on the table angrily and said, ¡°You told me as soon as you said you¡¯d be invited to dinner in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Burton was cheeky, with teasing hidden under his eyes. ¡°But I¡¯ve changed my mind now, you have the money to ce so many ads, it¡¯s easy to give me $50 million.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay for the ads.¡± Kayden looked away, picked up her own chopsticks, and continued eating. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t say, I¡¯ll wait here for them toe back.¡±


    ¡°Who paid for the ads?¡± Burton keenly caught the key information, sat up and fawned over. ¡°You tell me about it, and I might consider not charging you as much as fifty million.¡±


    Kayden paused and slowly turned his head to look at him for a while before dropping a glib, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Burton swung his arm up, almost unable to resist pping him.


    This kid doesn¡¯t seem that stupid ¡­


    Burton nced at him and waved his head out of the room.


    The call was from Kaley, telling him to leave immediately and not to have any more contact with Kayden.


    Burton heard the seriousness of his mother¡¯s words and hung up the phone, leaving without a word of greeting.


    At 3:00 p. m., the quiet cottage in the foothills of the suburbs suddenly became very lively.


    Lindsey woke up to hear that someone had actually found the ce, and her face became extremely ugly.


    Bruce was not in the living room, Lindsey sat for a while and could not resist checking the Inte for thetest news.


    The posts and tweets about the human flesh were almost a reply a second. Many people not only turned up satellite maps of the vi area, but also marked out the location of the vi and stated the time of purchase.


    Lindsey had already experienced the power of cyber violence when Huiyi was first established, but this time it was far more serious than she had imagined.


    Fortunately, The Grant family did not give people too much to hold on to.


    Even so, it has not escaped the abuse of those who hate the rich.


    Some even cursed the baby in her womb, as vicious as they could.


    Lindsey read thosements, really angry, ¡°scuffle¡± ran upstairs to find Bruce.


    When she entered the study, she saw that he was on the phone, his face was gloomy, her belly full of grievances instantly dispersed.


    This matter is entirely because of myself, seeing him so worried and tired, I feel sorry for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bruce finished his phone call and walked towards her with long legs, giving her a gentle love hug. ¡°I¡¯m already taking care of it, but these inte users are so crazy that we may have to avoid it for a while.¡±


    ¡°I hear you.¡± Lindsey reached out and wrapped her hand tightly around his lean waist, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    ¡°Idiot, what¡¯s to say you¡¯re sorry, this whole thing isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Bruce looked down and kissed her forehead, embraced her and left the study and ordered the driver to prepare the car.


    The vi area is blocked by security guards outside the gate, so it¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to get in.


    The two of them got into the car and took the other exit of the vi, leaving quietly.


    At 7 p. m., the nended on Hong Kong Ind, Lindsey was still in a trance and a bit overwhelmed.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Sitting in the Bentley that picked her up, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t buy a house here too, did you?¡±


    Bruce smiled lightly and shook his head: ¡°No, but Mr. Raines has a vacant vi at the top of the hill that we can borrow.¡±


    I see, no wonder he has such a clear purpose.


    It is good to go far away, one is convenient for Cary to deal with this matter, and the other is to take a break.


    After all, the two of them hadn¡¯t wanted to go on a serious trip or take a fully rxing vacation.


    The vi was located near the airport, and the car drove up to the door in no time, where Mr. Raines was waiting outside with his wife and children in a very weing manner.


    Lindsey was introduced by him and shook hands with Mrs. Hertha and the young master and youngdy of The Hertha Family in turn, and then entered the courtyard together.


    It was a very exquisite European-style building with white walls and green trees, which was understated and vaguely luxurious.


    Entering the living room, the pure European style of decoration makes the wide space, looks warm and opulent.


    After sitting down, we chatted casually and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    Lindsey¡¯s appetite was not too good after a long day of travel, so she reluctantly ate a bowl of rice in order not to spoil Mr. Raines¡¯ face.


    The Hertha family¡¯s ancestral rtionship with The Grant family is so close that Bruce has to call him a cousin, ording to the real generation.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The rtively close rtionship made the conversation very casual and easy.


    Lindsey enjoyed listening to Mr. Raines¡¯ stories, especially the stories of his grandparents, which were a little more interesting when he told them.


    When Mr. Raines and his family left at 9:00, Lindsey rxed and leaned back on the couch.


    ¡°Tired, aren¡¯t you?¡± Bruce thoughtfully massaged her legs, a smile sinking into his eyes. ¡°I suddenly thought of a word.¡±


    Lindseyfortably enjoyed his service and casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s the word?¡±


    ¡°Cunning rabbit three caves.¡± Bruceughed again. ¡°It¡¯s the first time in my life that I¡¯ve been forced to leave home.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve been forced to do so, right?


    If it wasn¡¯t for Kayden¡¯s head being too valuable, he would have had to be cleaned up like a game, which would have been so hard to run around.


    As we speak, Bruce¡¯s cell phone suddenly rings.


    ¡°It¡¯s Cary,¡± Bruce stopped his hand and slid open the answer button with little emotion. ¡°How¡¯s the situation? The brothers sent to follow Burton, did they find anything.¡±


    On the other end, Cary¡¯s face wasn¡¯t too good: ¡°Toote, he had dinner with Kayden and then went back to Fragrant Garden to stay honest.¡±


    Bruce raised his eyebrows. ¡°Keep watching and see what The Depp family says.¡±


    ¡°It seems ¡­¡± Cary suddenly wanted tough at the mention of Kayden, but held it back. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to make sense.¡±


    ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll call you back.¡± Bruce is depressed, The Depp family side does not make sense, can not wait for himself to say.


    The problem was, he couldn¡¯t talk either. If he could get through, he wouldn¡¯t be blocked everywhere.


    Put away the phone, Bruce leaned back heavily into the chair, speechless through.


    For good reason, Well, why did that genius psychopath go back to B city? After several years, why did he suddenly remember to see Lindsey.


    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here for now.¡± Sitting up straight again, Bruce continued to massage Lindsey¡¯s thighs. ¡°That nutcase is still making noise.¡±


    ¡°Let him be, reasoning with him just doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Lindsey was also at a loss.


    Both of them slept restlessly this night, especially Lindsey, as the baby was moving around in her belly, which was already affecting her sleep. The baby was moving around in her belly, which was already affecting her sleep, and she had such a bad time, so she couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    When she woke up in the morning, Lindsey¡¯s dark circles under her eyes were particrly obvious.


    Bruce was so distressed and helpless that when he brushed her hair, he couldn¡¯t help but advise her to go back to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat something first, and then go back to sleep if I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Lindsey took his hand and said with amusement andfort, ¡°I¡¯m really okay.¡±


    ¡°I want to kill him.¡± Bruce¡¯s murderous aura was suddenly apparent. ¡°It¡¯s too stifling.¡±


    ¡°Just think about it, we can¡¯t be bothered with crazy people, and a genius crazy person at that.¡± Lindsey worried that he really lost his mind and said squarely: ¡°Think of it as a vacation, you never spend vacation with me properly.¡±


    Bruce thought about it, and was not so depressed.


    After breakfast, Lindsey saw that the weather was nice, so she suggested going for a walk in the mountains.


    ¡°Are you up for it?¡± Bruce nced at her big belly, a little uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s better to stay home.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that.¡± Lindsey was speechless. ¡°The doctor said I should exercise more.¡±


    When Bruce saw her insistence, he went back to his room and changed into light exercise clothes, and took out his sneakers and squatted on the floor to help her put them on.


    It was also spring, but the flowers were already green here, while the snow in B City had not yet melted away.


    After leaving the vi, on the way to the top of the hill, there were people exercising everywhere in the neighborhood.


    Lindsey took a deep breath and slowly walked towards the top of the hill.


    This is the highest point in the city, both in terms of location and feng shui, it¡¯s all first ss.


    Bruce carefully apanied her, there was a breeze blowing through, warming up her already shoulder length hair, tickling hitting the back of his hand.


    Hooking his lips, he looked sideways at the tip of her small, slightly shiny nose and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Lindsey, if you like it here, I¡¯ll make a home over here, too.¡±


    ¡°Or not, that brat Kayden made such a scene that thoseizens almost turned the house upside down.¡± Lindsey shook her head, she didn¡¯t want to be so shy.


    When Hui Ai was founded, she originally just wanted to do something to fulfill her grandfather¡¯sst wish.


    The charity hospital was still brimming with goodwill in this human incident. Lindsey¡¯s fandom, in particr, almost spontaneously took on the task of defending her, on the inte.


    ¡°Then let¡¯se and stay for a while every year, but next time wee, don¡¯t bother Mr. Raines.¡± Bruce nced toward thendmark in the distance and sighed deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to go back, either.¡±


    Lindsey rolled her eyes breathlessly. ¡°I told you when it¡¯s a vacation, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Bruce gently patted her on the back, his eyes dark and sullen, making his emotions unreadable.

 Chapter 353 : Can’t Fight

    Reaching the top of the mountain, Lindsey leaned over the parapet and quietly admired the scenery below.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She has always been a happy-go-lucky person, since Kayden will not change his mind immediately, there is no use worrying.


    The brain grows on someone else¡¯s body, just want to control can not control ah.


    The wind was particrly strong on the mountain, Bruce worried that she was blowing a cold, stood with her for a while and then advised her to go down.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, okay?¡± Lindsey tilted her head on his chest and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll look at the scenery for a while, look at the beautiful trees at the bottom of the hill.¡±


    Bruce knew he couldn¡¯t talk her out of it, so he let her go.


    Nearly noon, Mr. Raines called, saying that Grayson also arrived on Hong Kong Ind, and asked Bruce if he wanted to meet.


    Other people Bruce can not see, but Grayson is a must see.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to move, so she didn¡¯t go to dinner with him and stayed home to surf the Inte.


    I don¡¯t know how The Depp family talked to Kayden, and I don¡¯t know what Rodolfo did, but today¡¯s headlines are more frightening than yesterday.


    Kayden, the guy, actually lived in the old house and refused to leave.


    Lindseyughed at the photos posted byizens and journalists, and felt a sense of upying a nest.


    The psychopath didn¡¯t think that she was hiding because she was afraid of him, did she?


    In fact, it is really a bit afraid. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do something stupid, and I¡¯m even more afraid he¡¯ll continue to stir up trouble.


    Release the mouse, Lindsey picks up his mobile phone and calls Edward.


    After all, it is one of his life savers, may be able to convince Kayden may not be.


    The call was answered, Lindsey ¡°hello¡±, said: ¡°Edward, it¡¯s me Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s you, what are your instructions?¡± Edward seemed to be in a very bad mood too. ¡°Is it something to do with Kayden?¡±


    ¡°Who else but him.¡± Lindsey simply gave a knee, she really never had this, powerless head of bad feeling. ¡°You help me to persuade, he knows you better.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too familiar.¡± Edward gritted his teeth. ¡°This kid said, you do not agree with his words, he confessed to me, and also marry me.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey flinched for a second, thenughed. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡±


    Laugh a what ahugh, damn if he knew back then that this psychopath would be like this, beat him to death and did not go to save people.


    Edward depressed listening to Lindsey ¡°hahaha¡± nearly half a minute, cold interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯tugh, you tell me, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do, ept his confession, and then find a ce to kill him.¡± Lindsey bristled without sympathy. ¡°Anyway, he can¡¯t find me now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, by the way where are you now?¡± Edward asked impishly. ¡°Having dinner together tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at ¡­,¡± Lindsey said, immediately stopping mid-sentence. ¡°Dinner is out of the question, I¡¯m having a candlelit dinner with Bruce tonight. And don¡¯t miss me too much, I¡¯m not going to show up anyway.¡±


    Where is the basic trust between people? Edward was so depressed that he nned to save himself again. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have ate night snack together?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lindsey replied simply and sharply. ¡°You wait to be confessed, I will talk to your brother-inwter, what is the new project, we are in the share, that¡¯s it, bye.¡±


    No? Edward looked at the already ck screen of his phone and almost went crazy.


    Edward looked at the ck screen of his phone and almost went crazy. He finally realized Lindsey¡¯s feeling of being confessed by someone, but he was a man, a man!


    This world is too metaphysical, he wants to be quiet ¡­


    On the other end, after Lindsey hung up the phone, she was in an iparable mood and couldn¡¯t help but dejectedly call Larissa.


    The call rang for a long time, so long that Lindsey thought it would just hang up, before it was answered.


    Larissa¡¯s voice was as light and cheerful as ever. ¡°Honey, where have you escaped to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on vacation in Hong Kong Ind.¡± Lindsey graciously informed her whereabouts. ¡°I arrived yesterday afternoon, so you¡¯re not affected, are you?¡±


    ¡°How could I be affected?¡± Larissaughed. ¡°But someone else is in trouble, you¡¯reughing so hard, you don¡¯t already know, do you?¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s innocent tone filled her mouth. ¡°What are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, people who make god movies as soon as they debut are really different, they¡¯re obviously dying of happiness and still pretending not to know.¡± Larissa unceremoniously exposes. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, be good.¡±


    ¡°Well, I just found out too.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°It¡¯s soical, too bad I couldn¡¯t have been there to see Edward being confessed by a man.¡±


    ¡°You should stop gloating, at least that¡¯s your brother-inw.¡± Larissa, after all, is older and can¡¯t help but chatter. ¡°Better think of something, it won¡¯t look good for anyone¡¯s family if we let that lunatic go on like that.¡±


    Lindsey sniffed, also put away the joking look, sullenlyined. ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to, but he won¡¯t even listen to us.¡±


    It¡¯s true, if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be Kayden.


    When so big waves he dared to jump off it, if not saved in time did not, this guy would have died.


    After chatting for a while, Lindsey hung up the phone, bored to pick up the mouse, continue to read the news online.


    Almost 9 o¡¯clock, Bruce came back from a dinner party and told her the not-so-good news.


    The site for the nt had been decided, and Grayson hoped to start construction as soon as possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s still freezing at this time of year, so it¡¯s going to be at least March before we can start work.¡± Lindsey really did not want to go back at this time, so easy to run so far, only to stay a day to go back, how meaningless.


    Bruce saw that she was unhappy, and felt distressed. ¡°I talked to Cary, the start of work at the end of the month, we stay until then and then go back.¡±


    When Lindsey heard him say that, she immediately put on a smile and told him about Edward being threatened by Kayden, and thenughed uncontrobly there.


    Bruce froze for a moment andughed along with him.


    Fortunately, Kayden is looking for Edward, did not find his own head, otherwise this y is really unable to thank the curtain.


    Unfortunately, they were a little early, the next morning before nine o¡¯clock, Bruce received a call from Cary, telling them to move as soon as possible.


    No way!


    Bruce wentpletely crazy and almost couldn¡¯t control to stay and duel with Kayden, but in the end, he was persuaded by Lindsey to take a flight back to B City.


    When they arrived home, the more they thought about it, the more they felt something was wrong, so they asked Jack to make a set of fake information and hide in the military family home.


    The news that the two went to Hong Kong Ind is not a few people know, but after a night, Kayden not only chased over, but also know where the twonded, which must have been someone said something that should not be said.


    Just who this person is, they do not know.


    Warren also saw the news on the Inte, and when he saw the couple at the door, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Lindsey was so bored that she told them what had happened, and she sank into the couch.


    Kayden¡¯s identity is special, with six guards around 24 hours a day, trying to control him to talk to a psychiatrist is difficult.


    If the operation failed, he might even be court-martialed.


    Warren didn¡¯t dare to take the risk, but seeing Lindsey unhappy, he med himself.


    After a long silence, he looked at Bruce and said tentatively, ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk to the general and think of another way to keep him under control and then implement hypnosis?¡±


    ¡°This is definitely not possible, this guy is very sensitive to drugs, in case of allergies hang, grandfather can not afford.¡± Bruce was more depressed than he was.


    Kayden guy is easier to die than anyone else, but his life is more valuable than anyone else¡¯s.


    I thought it was safe to hide in Warren¡¯s house, but Bruce forgot that Hailie¡¯s house was also here, as well as Rodolfo.


    The two are afraid to leave the door during the day, but someone still put the news that they are in the military zone, told Kayden.


    Learning that he was already on his way, Bruce couldn¡¯t afford to be angry and took Lindsey into hiding again.


    This time, the two simply went to stay at the Xing Yuan Temple and cut off contact with the outside world.


    The spring cold has not yet receded, the mountain can be seen everywhere white snow piled up under the trees, the cold wind blowing, the mountain resounded soft rustling sound.


    Master Roy has not seen many visitors since the New Year, and although Lindsey wanted to visit him, she was too embarrassed to disturb his meditation.


    After staying in the meditation room of the Jushi Temple, Lindsey heard from the young monk that the plum blossoms in the back of the mountain had just bloomed, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask Bruce to take her to enjoy the blossoms.


    Seeing Lindsey¡¯s interest, he immediately reminded her, ¡°Go before it¡¯s toote. In a few days, when the annual plum blossom festival arrives, you won¡¯t be able to see them even if you want to.¡±


    Lindsey listened, grumbled, grabbed Bruce¡¯s arm and gently shook it a few times. ¡°Hear that, I want to go see.¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the festival, no matter what kind of event it is, there will be a lot of people at that time, Lindsey knows this very well.


    The best example of this is the time she went to enjoy the flowers with Larissa in Dongjiang a year ago.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t resist her, so he asked the little sama to show them the way.


    The temple is built on a hill, and after the main hall and further on, they came to the intersection of the path up the hill.


    The young sama brought them to the vicinity and did not bother them anymore, and went down the hill first.


    Although the family also has a plum garden, but the flower market cultivated plum blossoms, and in the mountains for many years, has long been integrated with the surrounding plum forest than, simply the difference between the buyers and sellers show.


    And the mountain temperature is low, the snow is white and clean, without thinking carefully to know how beautiful the view of the plum forest.


    When you arrive near the plum forest, the faint scent of flowers, wrapped in the cold wind to wee you. The elegant fragrance, with a slight chill of early spring, makes people feel more rxed and happy.


    When the entire plum forestpletely appeared in sight, Lindsey¡¯s whole person looked stunned. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t like the ugly plum garden I made for you, huh?¡± Bruce feigned displeasure and hugged her tightly in a seemingly casual manner. ¡°I¡¯m sad.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to be so childish?¡± Lindsey pushed him away in amusement and reached into her pocket to take a picture with her phone, ¡°It¡¯s really so beautiful, I don¡¯t even know how to describe it.¡±


    Bruce watched her movements speechlessly, and when she was about to take a picture, he immediately put his head over.


    Lindsey had expected him to do this, side eye nce at him, panic not busy to press the shooting button.


    After taking several shots, Lindsey put her phone away and saw a tea room on the side, dragging Bruce over there without thinking.

 Chapter 354 : Who will take this crazy person away?

    After walking for a while, Bruce originally intended to find a ce for Lindsey to rest and rest, and saw the tea room just what he wanted.


    A small tea room of log structure, with an antique bamboo curtain hanging on the door, and a small bell.


    Sitting inside, you can not only hear the sound of wooden fish floating over the main hall, but also enjoy the breathtaking beauty of the plum blossoms.


    Lindsey took a few more pictures with her phone, leaned over to Bruce and joked, ¡°When I was a kid, I used to fantasize about being alone in the Taoist temple, reading books and practicing meditation every day.¡±


    ¡°When I was a kid, all I could think about was how I could sneak out and find my ssmates to y in the park.¡± Bruce raised his hand out of habit and gently massaged her shoulders, ¡°This ce is so quiet, no wonder the master refused toe down.¡±


    ¡°The master is an open-minded man, a room is a world to him.¡± Lindsey said with feeling. ¡°If my children are born and the master is healthy, I would like them to study medicine with him.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant may not agree with you.¡± Bruce intuitively objected. ¡°I can¡¯t let them suffer either.¡±


    ¡°Where is the hardship, juste to exercise for a few years, when they are older or throw them to the barracks.¡± Lindsey frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want my son to be a pussy in the future.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say, I¡¯ll work with you to convince Old Mr. Grant,¡± Bruce agreed with a smile.


    Who knows what will be of such a distant thing. But the idea of exercising a child remains the same. As Old Mr. Grant said, the barracks is definitely the best ce to be.


    The view outside is beautiful, the tea room is silent, and everything feels like a paradise.


    Lindsey pillowed in Bruce¡¯s arms, gradually dozed off, lips still hanging in the corners of a smile that has not receded.


    Half-asleep, she woke up in a state of shock when she heard the young monk say that someone wanted to see them and was already outside the forest.


    Bruce patted her soothingly, tilted his head slightly, and looked at the little shamrock. ¡°Let hime.¡±


    Knowing for sure that it was Kayden who wasing, he didn¡¯t want to hide instead.


    No matter what he wants, he will never agree is, the big deal is to take Lindsey far away.


    I can¡¯t afford to mess with him, he can¡¯t afford to hide!


    A short whileter, there were footsteps approaching, very eager movement.


    Lindsey did not move, still squinting in his arms, heart vaguely guessed seven or eight points.


    It was indeed Kayden who came, and as soon as he entered the tea room, he eximed happily, ¡°I finally found you.¡±


    Lindsey wanted to continue to pretend to sleep, but his voice was too loud and too excited.


    Grabbing Bruce¡¯s arm and sitting up straight, she yawned and looked at him nonchntly. ¡°Interesting?¡±


    ¡°Interesting!¡± Kayden was clearly excited. ¡°I figured out how to get through the phone and find out exactly where you are!¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The irrelevant answer made Lindsey cry andugh. ¡°So?¡±


    Kayden¡¯s eyes glowed and she rubbed her hands together breathlessly. ¡°So, next time you don¡¯t run away, no matter where you go, I can find you.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s mouthful of old blood nearly spurted out. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me, just for this?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Kayden looked at her with burning eyes,pletely ignoring the ck-faced Bruce on the sidelines. ¡°I want you to marry me.¡±


    Bruce pped the table with a not-so-gentle p. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid to hit you!¡±


    Kayden was a little frightened, shrinking her neck and looking at Lindsey pitifully.


    What does it matter to her ¡­ Lindsey rolled her eyes speechlessly and simply said nothing.


    The air abruptly became silent, everyone sat separately, no one was going to take the initiative to speak.


    A cold wind blew, the snow on the plum tree, fluttering down. The petals that were knocked off fell in the snow and were enchanting.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Kayden peeked at Lindsey and spoke again: ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to see me? You haven¡¯t invited me to dinner yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll invite you to dinner if you promise not to pester me in the future.¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t promise.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t promise!¡± Kayden was instantly upset. ¡°You don¡¯t keep your word.¡±


    Lindsey fired up. ¡°You don¡¯t keep your word either, so you can¡¯t me me!¡±


    Kayden furiously furrowed his brow and pped the coffee table in anger. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did!¡± Lindsey also pped the table, the expression on her face even more fierce than his. ¡°You said you¡¯de back to see me! But you didn¡¯t, and you had someone follow me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full of shit!¡± Kayden lowered his head and silently counted his fingers.


    He was elegant and graceful, with picturesque eyebrows and an aloof temperament. This aggrieved look, like a child, people do not want to be too harsh.


    Lindsey almost felt soft, considering this guy¡¯s IQ is frightening, hurriedly waved away such pitying thoughts, deliberately not to look at him with a stern face.


    Bruce listened to the conversation between the two men and knew roughly how to convince Kayden, so he deliberately stood up. ¡°Kayden, let¡¯s go for a walk out front and leave her alone for a while.¡±


    Kayden was not too reluctant, but seeing that Lindsey was angry, she had to follow Bruce out of the tea room.


    Lindsey watched the two walk away, crying andughing as she got up and stretched her limbs.


    She could not convince, I guess Bruce said it was also in vain.


    In fact, she was not wrong at all. Seeing Bruce, a frustrated face followed Kayden back, Lindsey again head.


    This guy was a total pain in the ass, and refused to see a therapist, she did not know how to deal with it.


    Sitting down again, Lindsey took a deep breath and calmly asked him, ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    Kayden nodded at first, followed by a shake of her head. ¡°You don¡¯t keep your word!¡±


    Lindsey almost fainted when she heard that, daring him to say just one or two words and nothing else.


    ¡°I said, you don¡¯t keep your word either, so we¡¯re even!¡± Lindsey looked him in the eye and her tone was unmistakably stern. ¡°If you ever bother me again, I¡¯ll throw you in the ocean to feed the sharks!¡±


    Dumping in the ocean was too painful, and even without sharks, people would die.


    Kayden pondered for a long time and then said weakly, ¡°Then you¡¯ll buy me dinner.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t let up at all. ¡°First you promise not to haunt me in the future!¡±


    ¡°You buy me dinner first!¡± Kayden also came to temper. ¡°If you can marry him, why can¡¯t you marry me?¡±


    Lindsey gasped at his question. ¡°Because I like him, I¡¯ll marry him.¡±


    ¡°I like her too, so I married her.¡± Bruce interjected calmly. ¡°We like each other.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± Kayden raged. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry her, even if I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Bruce and Lindsey looked at each other and clearly saw a deep sense of helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Someone take this madman away ¡­


    Unfortunately, Kayden could not feel their emotions at all, grunting and pping the table. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to marry her.¡±


    Three ck lines instantly hung on Bruce¡¯s forehead. ¡°Unless I die!¡±


    Instead of being scared, Kayden stood up and ¡°abruptly¡± pulled a pen out of her pocket, flung open the cap and pointed the tip of her nose at the aorta in Bruce¡¯s neck. ¡°You don¡¯t think I dare!¡±


    Bruce calmly stretched out two fingers, pinning his pen and moving it aside. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you.¡±


    Kayden raised his sword eyebrows, increased the force in his hand, and closed in again. ¡°Give her to me!¡±


    Bruce stopped his force and yelled in a low, suppressed voice. ¡°Guard!¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, eight guards abruptly appeared outside the tea room, looking at the two with expressionless faces.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Take Kayden away, or I don¡¯t care how you exin to Professor Depp and the leadership.¡± Bruce ordered coldly, and with sudden force, jerked Kayden¡¯s pen away.


    The guards didn¡¯t dare to be careless, they all stepped forward, each protecting them.


    The tea room was already small, and with the addition of eight people at once, the air instantly became uncircted.


    Kayden was stopped by the guards, can not move Bruce, himself can not move, more depressed.


    Only Lindsey remained with an attitude of not caring, sitting calmly, hands folded, elegantly supporting his chin.


    ¡°Who the hell did you choose!¡± Kayden, like a child who had lost a toy, shouted in exasperation, ¡°Not him!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t the answer already obvious? This guy¡¯s intelligence can only be used in his area of expertise.


    Lindsey skimmed her lips and smiled deeply. ¡°I choose my child¡¯s father, you do what you need to do.¡±


    What is a child¡¯s father? She chose Bruce. Kayden reacted and shouted excitedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    Whether he likes it or not, Lindsey doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s not for the value of his brain.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time. Lindsey slowly stood up, took Bruce¡¯s arm and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back and have a rest. I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce opened his arm and escorted her out of the tea room, not forgetting to smile back at Kayden in triumph.


    This was outrageous! She owed him a meal, not to mention the fact that she just walked away and left!


    Kayden was furious, ignoring the guards, waving his arms and trying to rush outside.


    The guards arranged by Old Mr. Grant came out unnoticed and calmly blocked his way.


    Kayden saw that he could not break free, the handsome and umon face, instantly fell, sullenly sat back.


    That person¡¯s words were not credible at all. She clearly said that if she tried, Lindsey would definitely go with her!


    At the other end of the path, Lindsey grabbed Bruce¡¯s arm and slowly walked back, ncing back at the tea room from time to time.


    ¡°Why do I feel as if he is at the mercy of someone.¡± Recalling Kayden¡¯s reaction, Lindsey unconsciously furrowed her diaphanous brow. ¡°I wonder when he¡¯ll be back in Newport.¡±


    ¡°I hope he leaves soon, too.¡± Bruce pursed his lips with a look of unhappiness. ¡°This guy is too difficult.¡±


    It was very difficult, more than a super cowhide.


    I don¡¯t know who taught him to do that, but it¡¯s reallycking in virtue.


    Back in the zen room, Lindsey was a little tired, so she went to bed and fell asleep.


    Bruce waited for her to fall asleep before getting up and going out, pacing slowly and returning to his Zen room.


    The phone call to Cary, specifically to ask about the results of the investigation against Kayden, but unfortunately the news is not too satisfying.

 Chapter 355 : A rare moment of peace and quiet

    Bruce hangs up the phone and lies down. Suddenly, there is a loud noise in the yard. Then he hears Kayden, the psychopath, telling the little monk that he wants to live next to Lindsey¡¯s room.


    Bruce¡¯s long-held anger red up, and he opened the door with great fury.


    ¡°This is a temple, can you not be so rude!¡± He scolded, and his eyes fell coldly on the guard. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s noting down the mountain, he heard that you guys are staying here and he wants to stay too.¡± The guards were also very speechless, it was the first time they had encountered such a brainless protected person.


    ¡°Stay, stay, what is all this noise!¡± Bruce was speechless, his eyes shifted to Little Shamisen and apologized, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    The young monk folded his hands, gently recited Amitabha Buddha, and smiled, ¡°You are wee, young master, all visitors are guests, we are just doing our part.¡±


    ¡°Arrange a meditation room for him, and if he makes any noise, throw him out!¡± Bruce said, plucked a fierce nce at Kayden, rxed his nerves and leanedzily on the door frame, waiting for the little sama to make arrangements.


    The courtyard was notrge, and there were only about twenty meditation rooms; when Bruce and Lindsey moved in, there were only two left, so it was impossible for Kayden to stay.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to live here.¡± Kayden sat down on her butt with a stern face. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here tonight if there¡¯s no room.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Bruce¡¯s self-control was high, but he was also angry at his scoundrelly appearance.


    A few steps over, he looked at him from a high position for a second, followed by slowly crouching down, without hesitation, he struck him unconscious. ¡°Take him away, I¡¯ll be responsible if anything goes wrong!¡±


    The guards silently nodded their approval, followed by lifting him up, without hesitation, out of the Curia.


    Bruce pped his hands and stood up straight, smiling embarrassedly at the little shaman. ¡°Let the little master look at the joke, I also had no choice, I hope you forgive me.¡±


    Fight are hit, people also dragged away, he does not forgive what can ah ¡­


    The little sama nced at him in the wind, recited Amitabha Buddha, also turned his head and left the courtyard.


    The first time I saw his back disappear at the end of the path, Bruce faintly hooked his lips and paced slowly towards his meditation room with his hands behind his back.


    Finally, he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t control that crazy Kayden!


    Lindsey slept until dark and woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Bruce sitting on the futon, chanting. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worshipping Buddha.¡± Bruce looked back at her. ¡°Asking the Buddha to take that crazy Kayden away.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The Bodhisattva is very busy and probably can¡¯t hear your prayers.¡±


    Whether he hears it or not, he does not think that the Bodhisattva has the time to care about this small matter.


    If everyone whoes to him or her is granted, the Bodhisattva should be very busy, he is only asking for a little psychologicalfort.


    Bruce stood up gracefully, patted the dust on his jacket and walked to the bedside to help her with a smile. ¡°The vegetarian restaurant down the road has prepared a vegetarian meal, so we¡¯ll eat and go home.¡±


    Lindsey nodded amusedly, reached out and grabbed his god-awful arm, struggling to stand up. ¡°Did you and Kayden talk sense into each other?¡±


    What the hell! Bruceughed and nodded gently. ¡°Forget him, let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    The vegetarian restaurant was located to the left of the temple gate, originally a side courtyard of the temple, which Master Roy had separated out to open a vegetarian restaurant after he became the temple¡¯s president.


    Since the temple forbade incense-goers to add oil in the form of cash, many incense-goers would go to the vegetarian restaurant to buy a vegetarian dish before they left, and gradually the business here became very prosperous.


    Although it was not the first or fifteenth day of the year, there was still a steady stream of incense-goers.


    When Lindsey and Bruce came down from the mountain, the store was basically full of people, with only a few empty tables on the third floor.


    Bruce asked the cashier at the front desk and helped Lindsey go straight up to the third floor.


    The sky was alreadypletely dark, the lights were on in the distance, and the huge canopy was colored a light orange.


    Lindsey held her stomach, leaningzily on the back of the chair, gazing at the distant lights, with a quiet smile on her face.


    The day after day of travel, being chased around to hide, finally able to sit down and eat a meal in peace, the feeling of happiness simply to overflowing pores.


    With a sideways nce at Bruce across the table, she couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, ¡°I wonder how the food tastes, I heard my grandfather read about it oncest time and said it was not bad.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you taste itter.¡± Bruce sold a story and moved to help her set the tableware. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful night tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Lindsey concurred, turning to look at him with her chin propped up on her hands. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me how you told him.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Bruce was just about to speak when he saw an unwee figure appear there, at the stairway.


    Two, to be exact.


    ¡°Sangu and Burton are here too, so I¡¯ll go over and say hello.¡± Bruce changed his tone, the smile under his eyes fading abruptly. ¡°You¡¯re heavy, so don¡¯t move.¡±


    Well, she didn¡¯t feel anything for Kaley anyway. If not for the fact that she was Bruce¡¯s aunt, she probably wouldn¡¯t even bother to say hello.


    After shouting indifferently, Lindsey withdrew her eyes and looked at the chopsticks in her hand indifferently.


    This time to eat, is it specially to eat, or is it in the temple during the day?


    If it was during the day, then Kayden¡¯s appearance would not be difficult to exin.


    Kayden¡¯s father, and Kaley is a college ssmate, it is said that the two grew up as childhood friends, until they went to college, the rtionship only gradually faded.


    Mr. Depp is gentle and elegant, good-looking, and Edwin is a different type.


    Kaley has a strong personality, even if it is a man like Edwin, after marrying her in the family and career, still can not make the decision. It is clear that Mr. Depp can¡¯t hold it.


    Lindsey has no intention of probing her and Mr. Dai¡¯s gossip, but she can¡¯t help but think about Kaley¡¯s aggressive targeting of herself all this time.


    The vegetarian restaurant does not have a private room, so when Old Mr. Grantes, he sits in the lobby like everyone else.


    Kaley¡¯s table was a bit far away from theirs, and I don¡¯t know what Bruce had said to her, but he turned back in a few minutes, his face obviously a bit unpleasant.


    Lindsey was also in a bad mood, hungry for a good meal all day, but unexpectedly met with the people who made her happy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they want to share a table?¡± Lindsey looked at Bruce and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°What did you tell them.¡±


    ¡°The third aunt said she had a friending over, so she wouldn¡¯t join us.¡± Bruce frowned, gently held her hand andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally, they eat their dinner, just ignore it.¡±


    Lindseyughed bitterly, so what if she did, things were already like this anyway, she couldn¡¯t change even if she wanted to.


    Unfortunately, she still underestimated Kaley¡¯s ability to disgust people.


    Her so-called friend was not someone else, but Hailie.


    Lindsey has never been so disgusted with a person, the kind of hatred simply toe out of the bones, choking people super ufortable.


    Bruce also saw Hailie and withdrew his eyes after just one nce and looked at Lindsey with concern. ¡°Should we go back to town and eat again?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Lindsey could only tug at the corners of her lips, pick up her teacup and sip her tea.


    Bruce¡¯s mouth opened, raised his hand and patted her shoulder twice, but said nothing.


    The dishes ordered were quickly brought up, smelling very good and tasting great.


    Lindsey tasted a few mouthfuls, gradually feel happy, simply put aside distracting thoughts, enjoy eating up.


    Such a good food, she naturally is not willing to disappoint.


    As for the flies buzzing around, let them go ¡­


    It is probably because the back of the vegetarian restaurant is the temple, although there are many people sitting upstairs, but it does not seem noisy at all.


    Lindsey had almost finished eating and put down her chopsticks and took out her phone to take pictures.


    Bruce went over to her and kissed her on the cheek in a sweet gesture.


    Hailie, who was not far away, saw this scene and stopped her hand movement.


    ¡°You saw the recent news, right?¡± Kaley didn¡¯t even raise her eyelids and said, seemingly without thinking, ¡°Old Mr. Grant is very angry about this, and they won¡¯t get along for long.¡±


    Hailie looked up at her in surprise and confusion.


    Kaley took a tissue and wiped the corner of her lips gracefully. ¡°Do you think The Grant family, could possibly want a cheating daughter-inw, Kayden wille back and definitely take her away, whether you still like Bruce now or not, you have to keep the drama going.¡±


    Good poison ¡­ Hailie afterglow nce at Lindsey, unconsciously pursed his lips.


    The Grant family is what the family ah, not to mention cheating, is a little bit ofce news people, probably can not stay in The Grant family for a long time.


    Lindsey was not because of this reason, only one scene and quit acting?


    Now Kayden so hard, Old Mr. Grant is not angry that is a miracle.


    She previously thought that the teacher was just talking, but I did not expect to really have a mind to Kayden to take Lindsey away.


    In this way, Old Mr. Grant had anger can not be issued.


    Hailie looked at the Kaley in front of her and suddenly felt that she was terrifying and it seemed difficult for her to quit!


    The sound of Zen is dazzling, the bell is pale.


    When the temple¡¯s night bell rang, Lindsey also ate and drank enough to put down her chopsticks.


    After taking a break, she got up gracefully and went downstairs with Bruce¡¯s help.


    When she passed by Kaley¡¯s table, Lindsey greeted them lightly, as usual, with good manners.


    When she got downstairs, the driver had already backed up the car and drove over.


    Bruce opened the door and thoughtfully helped her in before sitting beside her and gently rubbing her shoulders.


    ¡°Sanguine seems to have a good rtionship with Dr. Hailie.¡± Lindsey leaned on him and mentioned absentmindedly. ¡°Sanguine seems to have a good rtionship with a lot of people.¡±


    ¡°Cary¡¯s been checking it out, so don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t think about it so much.¡± Bruce looked down and kissed her forehead, soothingly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be heartbroken if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Lindsey bristled and closed her eyesfortably.


    I thought I¡¯d be able to go home and get some sleep without having to worry about that crazy personing around and hiding like a fugitive.


    However they are still too naive!

 Chapter 356 : Robbed

    The first news he heard when he got home was that Kayden had already moved his stuff over and would beying out sleeping bags in the living room in the side yard.


    Bruce really had a feeling of going crazy, immediately turned around and went back to the car, instructing the driver to drive to the suburban vi.


    Lindsey has beenpletely speechless, holding his arm,pletely do not know what to say.


    Before Bruce said he wanted to get him killed, she still felt that at least a genius, they are able-bodied people, there is no need to bother with a crazy person.


    Apparently, that crazy person didn¡¯t even realize what he was doing and how crazy it really was.


    The news on the inte, Lindsey no longer wanted to read it, it was too distracting.


    But someone tell her how she can get rid of this crazy person, just throw it anywhere, as long as it¡¯s not in B City.


    All the way back to the suburban vi in silence, Bruce¡¯s face, thick ck as if to drip out of the ink.


    ¡°He really can¡¯t stand it, why should he let others go crazy?


    Lindsey did not want to, but unfortunately, at this time, she is not suitable for long distance bumpy.


    Bruce also knew that she should not be overworked at this time, after all, the baby was already more than 7 months old, and no one could guarantee that there would be no idents on the road.


    ¡°Forget about it, I¡¯ll put the water in the bath for you.¡± Bruce gave her a gentle hug, his mood was unbearably depressed.


    Lindsey took his hand, puffed out her cheeks and shook her head.


    It¡¯s not like there are no maids in the house, so there¡¯s really no need to do this little thing yourself.


    Turn on the TV, the two of them leaned back on the sofa with little interest, watching the lively variety show without saying a word, no one said anything.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Bruce got up and went to pour a ss of red wine, shook it, held his breath and drank it all.


    ¡°Bruce, do you remember, today on the mountain, he said he was locating our position by cell phone.¡± Lindsey shook the remote control in his hand, his eyes grew cold. ¡°How about we try?¡±


    Bruce hesitated for a second and nodded heavily.


    Half an hourter, Cary appeared in the living room of the vi, cloaked in cold air and uncertain.


    Bruce talked to him about his n, got up flutteringly, took his ID and credit card, went out the door with Lindsey, got in the car and left.


    Cary was alone in the living room for a while, picked up Bruce and Lindsey¡¯s cell phone, and got in the car to leave as well.


    The phone location, thanks to Kayden that crazy can think of.


    But it is not possible, this is specifically said to Lindsey and Bruce to hear, the actual situation may not be so.


    In the night, the silver Land Rover Evoque, even speed into the city, and finally stopped in a not very attractive hotel parking lot.


    Lindsey put on his hat, put on a pair of thick t sses, calmly get out of the car.


    Bruce was also dressed in a rustic outfit, with a gray jacket that he didn¡¯t know how many years he had worn.


    The room is opened, the two entered the elevator directly up to the top floor, the face rare serious.


    At this time, the hotel has not many roommates in and out, so no one noticed them.


    Once in the room, Lindsey immediately threw her sses away andzily leaned back in the sofa, urging Bruce to put the bath water on for her.


    ¡°If he still finds me, I¡¯m really going to kill him!¡± Bruce gritted his teeth in hatred and got up to go to the bathroom to put the bath water on.


    Lindsey shook her head helplessly, but she wanted to kill Kayden more than anyone else.


    The night was dreamless and everything was quiet after a few days, Kayden didn¡¯t show up at the hotel, Cary didn¡¯t call, and everyone waited in silence.


    Waiting for someone to take the initiative to jump out.


    Unfortunately, the other side is more patient than they are, even Burton, also changed his usual style of yboy, every day honestly go to the Royal Garden to apany Old Mr. Grant practice words.


    Lindsey looked at Bruce at a loss, simply do not advise anything.


    Things are so, persuaded is also a waste of time.


    After three days, the news on the Inte remained the same, but Bruce could not continue to hide, because the factory with Grayson was going to open, and he had to appear.


    Lindsey wanted to go with him, but the weather was unpleasant and it rained early in the morning, and it didn¡¯t stop until noon.


    She wanted to call Larissa from the hotel¡¯sndline, but dismissed the possibility that Kayden might be able to find her through the phone records.


    She had been very careful, but Kayden found her.


    The guards sent by Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t dare to touch him, so they had to pass the message to Jack and watch her being taken away by Kayden.


    It was not a good time to hide in the east, Lindsey was found by him, but instead calmly. ¡°Going somewhere?¡±


    ¡°To a ce where no one can find me.¡± Kayden smiled mysteriously. ¡°You haven¡¯t invited me to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was defeated by his magical brain circuit and simply stopped talking.


    After the car drove out of the city, Kayden suddenly blindfolded Lindsey andughed happily. ¡°You¡¯re going to love the surprise I¡¯ve arranged.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to reply to him, always sping her hands and leaning backzily against the seat.


    The car stopped after a long walk, and Lindsey, with his help, slowly got out of the car.


    The sound of the helicopter propellers, shocking people¡¯s eardrums, Lindsey silver teeth, but unfortunately can not do anything.


    The helicopternded on the ground after about an hour or more in the sky, and Lindsey turned the car again and drove to an unknown ce.


    The car gradually slowed down with the sound of roaring air currents, and finally stopped and switched to the ferry.


    Lindsey no longer had any hope that Bruce could find herself, and she was as good as dead in a heartbeat.


    After sailing through the water for a long time, it finally stopped and the blindfold, which was worn on Lindsey¡¯s face, was taken off.


    The strong light stimtion, Lindsey reflexively with a hand to cover the eyes, a good while before slowly removed.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The surrounding birds and flowers, the blue waves around the ind, it is not clear whether you are in the country or have arrived abroad.


    ¡°You like it, don¡¯t you?¡± Kayden smugly reached out to help her. ¡°Lunch is ready, I¡¯ll buy you today, you buy me another day.¡±


    Lindsey was out of temper by this point, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    After walking along the t path for a while, a white European-style building appeared far deeper in the woods, only it looked as if it was already a bit old.


    ¡°That¡¯s my house!¡± Kayden raised her eyebrows in triumph. ¡°I never bring people to my house.¡±


    Come on! She didn¡¯t want toe at all.


    I don¡¯t know if his parents are here, but if they are, that¡¯s fine.


    Kayden is behaving like a bride snatcher, and she doesn¡¯t believe anyone can control him anymore.


    The view of the ind is very beautiful, but Lindsey really did not appreciate the mood, full of thoughts to meet Kayden¡¯s parentster to say how.


    It is a difficult problem to say that it is a problem to control it, or toin about it.


    Lindsey¡¯s vision was a good one, but unfortunately she soon discovered a fact.


    In addition to the two maids, there were no Kayden¡¯s parents in the vi, nor did she see any of the elders of The Depp family.


    Lindsey suppressed her doubts and sat down wearily on the sofa, watching Kayden with cold eyes as she went about her business in and out.


    From the security around the ind, it looks more like an institute than a private home.


    If the institute was good, Bruce should be able to find it soon, she had nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Go wash your hands, lunch is ready.¡± Kayden smiled and extended an invitation, wearing a in white apron and looking a bit odd.


    He hadn¡¯t been normal since he showed up, Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to think about it, slowly stood up holding the couch and went with him to the dining room.


    The typical European-style decor, open kitchen isrge and bright. The wood scented bar dining table, the eerie flooded by the soft light polished out by the years.


    If the people are not right, even the best environment can not be seen.


    Lindsey ndly withdrew her eyes, slowly and methodically pulled out a chair and sat down.


    The two maids hadn¡¯t made any noise since she entered, and their faces were expressionless, with a numbing deadliness on their faces.


    ¡°You live here by yourself?¡± Picking up her knife and fork, Lindsey looked at Kayden as if casually, ¡°It¡¯s a nice view and it¡¯s quiet.¡±


    Kayden raised her eyes, looked at the knife and fork in Lindsey¡¯s hand slyly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think about escaping from here, no one can get out except me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to escape.¡± Lindsey rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, do you live here by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you.¡± Kayden was slightly disgruntled. ¡°You need to eat or there won¡¯t be any.¡±


    Lindsey fell silent, stirring the pasta on her te with little appetite.


    She had never really liked Western food, and her mouth was more difficult than usual during pregnancy, so this meal really became a torture for her.


    If it weren¡¯t for her son, Lindsey would really rather not eat a single bite.


    After barely a few bites, she put her fork down and looked at Kayden calmly, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Kayden looked at her te and nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    Lindsey,pletely speechless, drew a tissue to wipe her mouth, slowly got up and walked back to the living room.


    A few momentster, the maid brought over the fruit and stood aside without saying a word.


    Lindsey noticed her walking posture and knew that the other party was a practitioner, so she didn¡¯t dare to think about running away.


    Besides, the ind is surrounded by water, even if not pregnant, to swim out is not very sure.


    ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡± Anyway, it is also boring, Lindsey took a piece of dragon fruit, handed it over. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some.¡±


    The maid gave her a sympathetic look and silently took a step back.


    Lindsey was mad and withdrew her hand and ate slowly and methodically.


    The first time, Kayden finished his meal, he also sat down and brought hisputer to tinker with.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know what he was doing, and didn¡¯t bother to ask.


    ¡°Do you want to go for a walk?¡± Kayden suddenly put down theputer and looked at her with a smile. ¡°I can keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a little tired and want to sleep.¡± Lindsey was really sleepy, and it was the kind of irresistible tiredness that came at her like seawater.


    Kayden was still smiling, only his face gradually became a blur, and finallypletely reced by darkness.


    As he watched Lindsey copse onto the couch, Kayden slowly got up and went over, crouching down beside her and gently smoothing her hair back into ce.


    ¡°What do you think, what should I do with you?¡± The smile on Kayden¡¯s face turned abruptly grim. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have saved me.¡±

 Chapter 357 : Forget Him

    Unfortunately, Lindsey had already passed out and knew nothing about it.


    Kayden¡¯s soft, shallowughter became particrly frightening.


    A momentter, Kayden stood up and said to the maids without expression. ¡°Susan, send her upstairs to the guest room to rest, and don¡¯t let her escape.¡±


    Susan nodded, looking at him with a look of disbelief.


    In the past, when doing experiments, it was never with animals. She couldn¡¯t figure out how Kayden suddenly brought back a woman with a big belly.


    Sending Lindsey upstairs to the guest room, Susan went downstairs, saw that Kayden had already gone to theb, and turned around and went to the dining room.


    ¡°That girl is pregnant, it looks like she will have to give birth in less than three months, should we inform the headquarters.¡± Susan looked at herpanion Sumera speechlessly. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to be responsible if something goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe for two days and see what happens then.¡± Sumera was also very speechless. ¡°I have a feeling something big is going to happen.¡±


    ¡°I also have this intuition.¡± Susan couldn¡¯t help but nce upstairs as she spoke. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a precaution with the headquarters first, we can¡¯t be med if something really happens.¡±


    Sumera was just about to agree when the sound of footsteps came from behind her, followed closely by Kayden¡¯s conspiratorial voice floating over. ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Cleaning up the dining room, we¡¯re going to prepare afternoon tea and dinnerter.¡± Susan quietly passed a wink to Sumera and replied calmly. ¡°Is there anything scheduled?¡±


    Kayden grunted and turned around and walked away.


    Susan wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and lowered her voice, ¡°I¡¯ll clean up, and you report back to headquarters immediately.¡±


    Sumera nodded with understanding and left the restaurant without a sound.


    Upstairs in the guest room, Kayden rested his hands on his cheeks and sat leisurely by Lindsey¡¯s bedside, his eyes as deep as ancient pools, a teasing smile floating to the corners of his mouth. ¡°Lindsey, do you think it would be especially fun if I told you to forget Bruce.¡±


    For those who don¡¯t like it, he definitely wants to punish.


    But Lindsey is so good-looking, punishing others he would not be willing to.


    She also saved him. One cannot be a man without conscience. He is a good person, so he can not do bad things.


    But I can¡¯t think of a way to punish her, and I can¡¯t beat her up, so what can I do?


    Get up and walk to the window, he pulled open the curtains and sighed deeply, slowly spoke: ¡°That year at the beach, I actually did not want to survive at all. These four years, I¡¯ve been thinking, if I had you with me, how good it would be.¡±


    The room was silent, no one responded to his words.


    Kayden did not care, smiled and then said: ¡°You see I still found you, from now on you will stay with me, I was locked up for more than four years, you have to spend the same amount of time, topensate me.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Behind her, Lindsey in bed rolled over and made a slight movement.


    Kayden turned back, a spring-like smile floating on his face, slowly paced to the bed and knelt down, gently holding her white right hand. ¡°To keep those pesky people from finding you, I¡¯vee up with a very good idea.¡±


    Lindsey seemed to sense something and rolled over again, frowning in her sleep.


    Kayden reached out and smoothed the crease between her brows a little, smiling. ¡°Forget Bruce, forget your past with him.¡±


    Lindsey slept in a daze, always with a sense of exhaustion that wanted to wake up, but just couldn¡¯t.


    And at the same time in B-town, it had turned upside down!


    Bruce received a call from the guard, learned that Lindsey was taken away by Kayden, the first time to notify Jack.


    However, several hours passed, but there was no news!


    So big a living person, just disappeared! Missing!


    With a ck face back to the Royal Garden, Bruce saw Old Mr. Grant, and at that time, he could not p himself a few times. ¡°I didn¡¯t take care of her.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant is also haggard, Kayden came back this period of time, make The Grant family jumped, thought it had stopped, but he took Lindsey captive.


    ¡°Jack has arranged for someone from the Security Division to look for it, and will soon be able to find it.¡± Old Mr. Grant sighed and looked at him guiltily. ¡°Wait for news in peace, if you can¡¯t find it after today, you¡¯ll move in with the men from the Security Division.¡±


    Bruce gnawed on the back slot and nodded gently.


    How was he going to find it if the people from the Security Division couldn¡¯t find it.


    Kayden¡¯s identity was special, all knew he was in Newport, but no one knew exactly where he was in Newport.


    Unless ¡­ Bruce¡¯s eyes sank and he looked at Old Mr. Grant with a serious expression. ¡°The people at the Military Industrial Research Institute should know where he is!¡±


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tiger eyes are slightly austere, just about to call Jack over, he has entered the living room. ¡°We found him, but we can¡¯t save him for now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Old Mr. Grant was furious. ¡°Why can¡¯t we rescue him?¡±


    After all these years, he had long thought of Lindsey as his grandchild, and now that she was carrying two great-grandchildren in her belly, he was told that she couldn¡¯t be rescued!


    ¡°Kayden took her to the south and is currently on an ind in the Institute.¡± Jack¡¯s face was taut, his breath extraordinarily cold. ¡°I have arranged for people to prepare for infiltration, but Kayden is not an ordinary person, in case he is stimted, only afraid ¡­¡±


    Only afraid that he will make an overreaction!


    Jack did not explicitly say, but Old Mr. Grant and Bruce heart is clear.


    He was able to take Lindsey to run thousands of kilometers away in a short period of time, which shows the meticulousness of his n.


    And Lindsey¡¯s identity, although important, is less than his in the end.


    It is Old Mr. Grant, also dare not say arbitrary orders, how will it how.


    General can be trained, experts can also be trained, but born is a military engineering genius of people, can not be found.


    High-tech era, the more high-end talent in hand, the development of cutting-edge weapons is also more smooth.


    This is something they can appreciate better than ordinary people.


    ¡°Inform Warren toe here.¡± Old Mr. Grant suppressed his fire and ordered coldly, ¡°It just so happens that he is still recovering from his injuries.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to inform.¡± Jack sweated, picked up thendline on the coffee table, and called Warren.


    He used to be the vice captain of L city special brigade, this kind of situation, he must handle it better than the guard division.


    With Warren¡¯s intervention, Bruce¡¯s reason for going along with him would not have to be thought of, he had to go this time.


    If Old Mr. Grant had not stopped him, he would have killed him single-handedly!


    ¡ª


    The sun was warm and bright in early spring in the south, and the golden light shone on the water, and the breeze made it shimmer.


    Lindsey leaned back on the beauty couch in a daze, not knowing whether he was awake or in a dream.


    The figure in her mind gradually became blurred, and the man¡¯sughing voice kepting to her ears, speaking softly and softly to her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no pain, you have to trust me.¡± The smile on Kayden¡¯s face wasnguid andzy. ¡°Now you tell me, what is Bruce to you?¡±


    ¡°Bruce ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s head hurt again and her mind went nk.


    Why is this name so familiar, and why does it hurt to hear it ¡­


    Kayden¡¯s voice became a little lower. ¡°Let me tell you, you don¡¯t know him, he¡¯s just a passerby in a sea of people.¡±


    ¡°Passerby?¡± The pain in Lindsey¡¯s head gradually dispersed, but her heart was so hard that it seemed to be torn open, making her almost suffocate.


    ¡°Bruce is a roadie, you don¡¯t know him, mark my words.¡± Kayden¡¯s expression abruptly became pleasant. ¡°I would never lie to you, trust me.¡±


    Lindsey repeated his words unconsciously, with this name all the memories, as if they had be nk, only Kayden¡¯s face remained in the bottom of her eyes, more and more clear, more and more profound ¡­


    Just when Kayden was ready to wake up, Susan pushed the door in anxiously. ¡°Mr. Kayden, there is an emergency call.¡±


    Kayden quickly turned his head and looked at Susan with a sinister gaze, got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    Closing the door behind him, he looked at Susan with a grimace on his face, his hands hanging down the side of his legs tightly, clenching them into fists. ¡°Say!¡±


    ¡°Headquarters says you¡¯ve kidnapped the youngdy of The Grant family, and you¡¯d better let her go now.¡± Susan¡¯s hands were sweaty, and she spoke with a hint of a tremor. ¡°The call was made by Professor Depp¡¯s assistant.¡±


    ¡°I know, you go down first, and prepare afternoon tea by the way.¡± Kayden waved his hand in disbelief, he thought what a big deal.


    What did he mean by kidnapping, he just invited Lindsey over for a meal.


    Turning his head back to the guest room, Kayden looked at Lindsey, who was sleeping peacefully in the chaise longue, and the corners of his lips lifted high.


    It was really just a dinner invitation, but if someone wanted to break in, he wouldn¡¯t mind doing something more out of the ordinary.


    Sitting gently beside her, Kayden snapped his fingers loudly and smiled, ¡°Lindsey it¡¯s time for you to get up.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey woke up in response, looking at him with a confused gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Kayden smiled pleasantly. ¡°I had the girls prepare afternoon tea, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lindsey felt as if she had had a long, long dream, her whole body was too tired to move. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I need to sleep some more.¡±


    ¡°Listen, you promised me earlier that you would go for a walk after afternoon tea.¡± Kayden looked her straight in the eye, trying to find out what was really in her mind. ¡°A guy named Bruce just called and said something interesting.¡±


    Bruce? Lindsey tossed her head, she didn¡¯t seem to know the man.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go wash my face.¡± Lindsey stood up tiredly and went to the bathroom with her stomach in her hands.


    Kayden watched her back disappear in the doorway, a wicked curve pulling vaguely at her lips.


    He potion was effective, mildly hypnotic enough to make Lindsey forget about Bruce.


    Hum hum, this is the end of ignoring him.


    The afternoon tea snacks all taste good, Lindsey ate some, because the fetal movement is too frequent, had to stand up, slow stroll in the tea room.


    The sky outside the window is very basket very blue, is the kind of clean unadulterated blue, translucent let the heart rejoice.


    Open the window, the faint fragrance of flowers blowing in the wind, the pores of the body arefortable want to scream.


    With his arms open, Lindsey closed his eyes intoxicated, and a happy smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Like it?¡± Kayden appeared at some point, leaning against the pir at the entrance to the tea room, looking at her lightly and smiling. ¡°There¡¯s a hundred bird garden outside.¡±

 Chapter 358 : Want to kill someone

    Lindsey turned aroundzily, her eyes lingering on her stomach for a second, and nodded lightly.


    She seemed to have forgotten so many things, but just thinking about it made her head hurt raw.


    It was as if someone had used the tip of a needle and stuck it in her brain.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The backyard of the vi wasrge and unscreened, and Lindsey followed him up the path as the sound of crisp birds chirping became more intense.


    After the bend, there was a dense forest. As soon as the two entered, hundreds of birds of various species flew in the forest.


    Kayden calmly whistled, then elegantly extended his hand, open five fingers palm up.


    The birds hovering in the air, one by one, flew down,nded in his palm for a second, and continued to fly into the sky.


    Lindsey was dumbfounded, and it was only after a long time that he let out an exmation of surprise.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Kayden proudly withdrew his hand andughed, ¡°When I first came here, these birds didn¡¯t like me, and always liked to shit on my head.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Lindsey imagined the scene of him being mobbed and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You didn¡¯t bribe them with food, did you.¡±


    Kayden threw her a ¡®how could you¡¯ look and put his hands behind his back in an old-fashioned manner. ¡°I designed a sound wave that interferes with them, and gradually, they don¡¯t dare to bully me.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s head hurts again, and she sits weakly on a bench by the roadside. ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember what happened before? It¡¯s like I¡¯ve lost a lot of memories.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re tired and confused, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kayden met her gaze calmly and sat down gracefully next to her. ¡°I told you not to wander around yesterday, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Was the dose of the drug wrong, or did the hypnotic effect fail?


    Kayden took a deep look at Lindsey, got up and said to Sumera behind him, ¡°Take care of her, I¡¯ll go back to theb.¡±


    Sumera responded, looking at Lindsey withpassion.


    That potion does not have any side effects on the human body, but just forgetting about your family is not good for anyone else, right?


    The air here is very good, and the temperature isfortable and suitable, Lindsey sat down and did not want to move,zily leaning against the back of the chair to doze.


    Sumera stood on the side for a while, also sat down on the chair, a few inaudible sigh.


    After a while, Susan also sought over.


    Lindsey heard themotion, but did not bother to move, still closed his eyes,fortable and enjoy the quiet time.


    Sumera thought she was asleep and got up sharply to meet her: ¡°I heard it was The Grant family ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± Susan made the gesture of silence without moving and tried to keep her voice down. ¡°The ind-wide alert is raised to the highest, and the fishing boats are afraid toe near.¡±


    ¡°So serious? I was thinking of taking this opportunity to make a trip back to B City.¡± Sumera had a sad face. ¡°The Grant family has a lot of power, I hope we can persuade Professor Depp toe forward, this kid is getting more and morewless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Susan sighed. ¡°But you do not have to hope, Professor Depp is still in the hospital, when to wake up, it is still uncertain.¡±


    There was silence around them, and even though they had deliberately kept their voices low, Lindsey could hear them clearly.


    She was from The Grant family? She was clearly Lindsey Heard, how could she be a member of The Grant family.


    However, as soon as she moved her head, her temples ached and her body instantly broke out in a cold sweat.


    A few steps away, Sumera and Susan didn¡¯t notice the difference between her and continued discussing the alert upgrade.


    Lindsey listened for a while, but had a vague impression in her head, and eventually passed out because of the pain.


    When she woke up again, she was already in the guest room, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Kayden¡¯s face with a smile on it.


    ¡°What happened to me?¡± Lindsey sat up with difficulty, propping herself up on the mattress. ¡°I think I just went bird watching, didn¡¯t I.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and then you said you were tired, so I carried you back to rest.¡± Kayden reached out as if nothing had happened and gently pushed her hair out of her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you? The kitchen is ready for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Seems a little.¡± Lindsey smiled embarrassedly, grabbed his hand and stood up slowly.


    After washing up anding out, Kayden handed her a ss of water and asked her to drink it with concern.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t doubt it and took a sip meekly.


    The dinner was very generous, and it was all Lindsey¡¯s favorite dishes, including peppered pork ribs and boiled pork slices.


    The two ate quietly, the direction of theboratory, not a strange rm sounded.


    Since it was too frequent, Lindsey finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I set the system to automatically rm, it¡¯s okay.¡± Kayden looked as usual and served her food.


    It should be The Grant familying, they don¡¯t seem to be slow at all.


    I wonder what Bruce¡¯s face will be when he sees Lindsey, who haspletely forgotten about himself.


    It will be wonderful, for sure!


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t know anything about experiments, so she doesn¡¯t care when she hears him exin.


    After dinner, Kayden saw that the weather was nice, so he took her to the roof.


    More than a hundred square meters of sunroom, filled with a variety of flowers, as soon as you enter the fragrance of the nose. A giant astronomical telescope was set up outside the door, and the starry sky overhead was shining brightly.


    Lindsey wandered around the sunroom, holding his waist and slowly walking outside, asking with a curious face, ¡°What is the use of this thing?¡±


    It¡¯s useful, not only for seeing the stars, but also for seeing The Grant family who are trying to break into the ind.


    Kayden raised an eyebrow and smiled smugly, ¡°It¡¯s for stargazing, you can try it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lindsey happily stepped forward and looked slightly down toward the camera.


    Kayden hooked his lips, gazing longingly at the dark water in the distance.


    It seems that Bruce is really in a hurry, as he has tried to impact no less than ten times.


    But he is not anxious, the man said, as long as a week, Lindsey¡¯s memory even if recovered, but also can never return to The Grant family.


    She can¡¯t go back in fact, it¡¯s a good thing, owe him four years, just to pay back.


    In the night, theke reflects the moon in the sky.


    Near the ind about ten meters in the water, quietly parked two rubber rafts, constantly swaying with the water waves.


    After a while, a ck shadow emerged from the water, sharp turn on the rubber raft, followed by another figure emerged from the water, tired lying on the other rubber raft, half a day without moving.


    ¡°Go back first, we¡¯ll figure it out tomorrow and see if we can get closer disguised as fishermen.¡± Warren took off his scuba goggles and spoke calmly, ¡°There¡¯s always a chance to get in.¡±


    ¡°Warren, I want to kill someone!¡± Bruce gasped raggedly, his eyes fishy red. ¡°I want to just tten this ind!¡±


    ¡°I understand how you feel, now Lindsey is still fine, we have to be a little patient.¡± Warren bitterly smiled aforting sentence, looking at the ind¡¯s gaze, more than a touch of ruthlessness.


    Ten meters away from the bottom of the water are installed all kinds of organs, Kayden must have calcted that they do not dare to force the ind!


    There is no denying that the ind¡¯s protective is indeed powerful, but Warren wants to board the ind, it is not too difficult, just need some time.


    The two of them changed into normal clothes and went to the nearby farmhouse quietly.


    Kayden crazy is one thing, The Depp family will never allow him to continue to be crazy.


    ¡°Lindsey¡¯s always been normal, you don¡¯t have to beat yourself up so much.¡± Entering the room, Warren unloaded the backpack from his body and poured a ss of water on the way. ¡°Old Mr. Grant is already urging the parties involved to go ahead and convince Kayden.¡±


    ¡°Warren, I know all about that.¡± Bruce was not in a very high mood, and mechanically took out the bills he carried with him and scribbled down.


    Lindsey was taken away under his nose, if he didn¡¯t take this out, how could he face her in the future.


    Warren saw that he could not persuade him, simply did not persuade.


    This matter to fall on their own, perhaps not as well as he handled it, he has to do is to find a way to the ind as soon as possible.


    Underwater does not work, I guess the water also can not.


    With that guy¡¯s perverted brain, underwater can make so many tricks, how can the water tricks will be less.


    Above the water, underwater two channels blocked, the only thing left is the air.


    Unfortunately, the air is not so foolproof, close to about ten meters regardless of the underwater equipment, or rubber raft on the recorder, are obvious to capture the signal of the shielding source.


    Once the signal shielding, whether it is civilian helicopters, or military helicopters, want to fly over, but also smoothly bring people out, is definitely not an easy task.


    After taking a sip of water, Warren nced at Bruce, also took out the paper and pencil, and lowered his head to write and draw seriously.


    Outside the window, the moonlight of Lishan Lake is quiet and mysterious.


    In the vi on the ind in the center of theke, the music of the piano flowed like water.


    Lindsey was sleepless, holding a magazine in her hand and flipping through it absentmindedly. Not far away, Kayden sat on the piano bench, head down to y the piano.


    The sound of the zither is strong and mellow, sometimes as simple as flowing water, sometimes as vicissitudes as the sound of a bee.


    In the end, the son of a bookish family, ying a different instrument than people.


    He lowered his head and looked over from Lindsey¡¯s angle, just in time to see the long and thick eyshes that shed with his movements.


    He is obviously a man, but he has more delicate features than a woman, and his skin is incredibly good.


    Lindsey even wondered if he usually took care of himself.


    But she soon discovered that people don¡¯t even bother to wash their faces in the morning, but their skin is very good.


    Yawning, seeing that it waste, Lindsey put down her magazine and smiled at him lightly: ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you upstairs.¡± Kayden¡¯s face piled up a gentle smile, hands on the strings, elegantly rose.


    Lindsey smiled and stood up slowly holding the arm of the sofa.


    The view is good, the air is good, everything is good, but that odd feeling still hasn¡¯t dissipated.


    Although Kayden intentional intimacy, from the depths of resistance, but always like a shadow.


    Even though he repeatedly emphasized who he was, Lindsey just had a gut feeling that she was not his wife or even his close friend.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Kayden held her hand with a warm smile. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling bored, I¡¯ll give you a ride back to B City.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lindsey responded of course, not knowing what was going on and suddenly looking forward to leaving in particr.


    Kayden¡¯s eyes changed slightly, but hid it well.


    It had only been less than two days and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She said she would keep herpany for four years, so how could she let go so easily.


    The first thing you need to do is to get back to your room, Kayden said good night tenderly, moved a chair to sit in front of the bed, and looked at her with burning eyes.

 Chapter 359 : Who Are You

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get some rest?¡± Lindsey made him look ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m really sleepy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you, then go to your room when you fall asleep.¡± Kayden smiled faintly. ¡°Be good and sleep, I¡¯ll watch over you.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s eyelids were heavy, she tugged at the corners of her lips and drifted off to sleep.


    ¡°Such a good, obedient boy.¡± Kayden hooked his lips, his voice soft and gentle as heughed out. ¡°Lindsey, tell me what you¡¯ve seen.¡±


    ¡°The sun, the waves, and the beach. ¡­¡± Lindsey, who was asleep, answered his question unconsciously.


    Kaydenughed out loud with pleasure. ¡°Who¡¯s with you?¡±


    Lindsey seemed to hesitate for a moment and replied, ¡°Kayden.¡±


    Kayden raised his eyebrows in amusement and asked, ¡°Who do you hate the most?¡±


    ¡°Bruce,¡± Lindsey¡¯s answer was unusually crisp. There was a vague hint of anger in her clear voice.


    Kaydenughed out loud again,plimented her twice, and continued his deep hypnosis.


    Lindsey, who fell into a deep sleep, had no thought of her own, and all she saw was a world he had created for her.


    There is no Bruce, there is all Kayden and her life.


    The hypnosissted for almost an hour, and Kayden felt that she was really tired before it ended. ¡°Be a good girl, get a good night¡¯s sleep, and tomorrow you¡¯ll wake up and never see Bruce again.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s breathing gradually became steady and her face softened as she listened to his words.


    Kayden got up satisfied and went out and thoughtfully closed the door of her room for her.


    The effect of hypnosis became more and more obvious, and after two days, Lindseypletely forgot everything about Bruce and calmly epted the fact that she was Kayden¡¯s wife.


    At noon that day, the rm buzzed again in the control room of the ind rm system.


    Kayden looked at the images captured by the various surveince cameras, thin lips slowly pulled a teasing arc, it seems that Bruce is still not dead.


    Yesterday, about ten times, not a single sess, he thought he had given up, but actuallye again.


    After a cold look, he put his hands behind his back and opened the door in all directions. Back in theb, Susan¡¯s face was stony as she gestured for him to answer the phone.


    It¡¯s been several days. It¡¯s time for a phone call. Kayden curled his lips with a deep smile and calmly took the microphone: ¡°who is it, please?¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone said something, Kayden¡¯s face instantly became white, and the microphone in his hand suddenly fell to.


    Susan was shocked and just wanted to pick up the microphone when Kayden¡¯s body lurched and fell out violently.


    ¡°Bang¡± came, and the stationery on the console immediately fell to the ground.


    ¡°Sumera!¡± Susan couldn¡¯t be bothered to pick up the microphone at this point, but scrambled to help Kayden up.


    Sumera heard the sound and arrived. She was also shocked. She immediately helped him out of theb and put him on the sofa.


    ¡°If you pass out, notify the headquarters immediately. The situation may not be very good.¡± Susan saw that he hadn¡¯t woken up. She calmed down, picked up the phone on the coffee table and called the base.


    Bruce and Warren had followed the base ambnce onto the ind.


    Lindsey was still upstairs in the guest room taking a nap, Bruce heard the news and left the living room full of people and rushed up regardless.


    Bruce stumbled into the guest room door, and held Lindsey, who had woken up in shock, in a fierce hug. ¡°Lindsey?¡±


    This person is sick, suddenly barged in her, not to say that he was scared of her, not to say, meet and hug her, what do you mean?


    Reaching out to push him away, Lindsey cleared her throat and spoke with a frosty face. ¡°This gentleman, please leave me alone.¡±


    Bruce shuddered at her words and looked into her eyes incredulously. ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s clear eyes clearly reflected his haggard face, yet there was no warmth, strange and distant.


    ¡°Do I know you very well!¡± Lindsey got a little angry and heavily shook off his hand, getting out of bed. ¡°Susan!¡±


    It was quiet outside the hallway, but there was a constant noiseing from downstairs.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Lindsey shot a sideways nce at Bruce, her voice biting. ¡°Who are you? How did you get here.¡±


    Bruce nearly copsed, but Warren came in just in time, nervously sizing up Lindsey.


    Noticing that Bruce¡¯s face didn¡¯t look right, Warren¡¯s heart stuttered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s mind went nk, as if he couldn¡¯t hear him, and he suddenly got up and ran out the door.


    Kayden! He was going to kill that maniac!


    What had he done to Lindsey, and why had Lindsey forgotten all about him in just a few days?


    Warren was toote to stop him, so he called out to Lindsey: ¡°Lindsey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Warren?¡± Lindsey looked at Warren in front of her in a bit of a trance. ¡°Why are you here, and who was that crazy guy just now?¡±


    Warren¡¯s brain rm bells ringing, can not exin, immediately pull out his legs to chase out.


    Lindsey was confused by the situation and slowly walked two steps with her belly in her hands, hearing themotion downstairs seemingly getting louder and louder, and couldn¡¯t help but follow her out.


    In the living room, there were doctors and armed guards, and even several military dogs could be seen outside, walking around with their ears alert.


    She had just taken a nap, what the hell had happened to make this ce so chaotic.


    ¡°Susan?¡± Lindsey shouted again, holding onto the handrail and slowly descending the stairs with her big belly. ¡°What¡¯s going on, where¡¯s Kayden?¡±


    ¡°Kayden he ¡­¡± Susan trotted over and offered to assist her down the stairs. ¡°There¡¯s a little situation, it¡¯ll be fixed soon.¡±


    A small situation? What kind of small situation, not Kayden health problems.


    Lindsey was filled with suspicion as she descended the stairs and pushed her way into the middle of the crowd.


    Kayden with oxygen tubes, already lying on a stretcher, pale as paper.


    The man who had just held her upstairs, inexplicably, was now pinned down by Warren, his eyes bleary and yelling something.


    ¡°Kayden?¡± Lindsey cried out unconsciously, without a sad look on her face.


    On the contrary, she saw the madman just now, but for no reason, felt a trace of heartache.


    The sight once again fell on Bruce, the feeling of heartache is more obvious, the head also followed the pain, more and more pain, and finally could not hold on, the body swayed, heavily nted to the side.


    Warren¡¯s quick eyes, the first to let go of Bruce rushed over, and finally before she was about to fall to the ground, the thrill of helping her up.


    ¡°What the hell¡¯s going on?¡± Handing the fainted Lindsey over to Bruce, Warren stared at Susan, his face twisted. ¡°You better have a reasonable exnation for this.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grant¡¯s wife was hypnotized and given some controlled effect drugs.¡± Susan, shaken by the murderous aura emanating from Warren, spoke out numbly. ¡°From the day she arrived!¡±


    Hypnosis? And taking drugs? Bruce¡¯s heart was breaking, so he picked up Lindsey and ran out the door.


    The first thing you need to do is to get back to the base, Bruce couldn¡¯t let go of his hand, and carried Lindsey all the way to the special ne and immediately back to B City.


    Lindsey did not know how long she had slept, and felt as if she had not slept at all, her brain was always awake.


    She saw the man who suddenly hugged her in the room, crying bitterly by her bedside, and also saw a thin-faced Warren, and saw an old man with silver hair and a sad look.


    Grandpa is that you? Lindsey asked woodenly, feeling so tired and exhausted.


    ¡°Tired ¡­¡± unconsciously cried out, Lindsey¡¯s eyelids gradually opened.


    Bruce, who had been guarding the bedside, heard her voice and called her with wild joy. ¡°Lindsey?¡±


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Lindsey blinked and stared nkly at the group of people in front of the bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, don¡¯t you all have to do anything, all running over here?¡±


    ¡°Honey, do you know who I am?¡± Larissa knelt down slightly and gently took her hand in hers. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Larissa, you think it¡¯s an act.¡± Lindsey weakly held the corner of her lips, wrenched her other hand out of Bruce¡¯s, and looked at Edward with confused eyes. ¡°Edward, what¡¯s wrong with you guys.¡±


    It turns out that she really only forgot Bruce a ¡­ With this knowledge, Edward spoke significantly more easily. ¡°You suddenly fainted, we were all scared, so we came over to take a look.¡±


    Fainted? Yeah, she suddenly had a big headache and fainted along with it.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Kayden, how¡¯s he doing.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t know why she asked that, it was like a reflex. ¡°Is he sick.¡±


    Bruce gritted his teeth, barely able to control his temper.


    She¡¯s so hung up on that lunatic that she¡¯s ignoring herself!


    No one in the ward said anything, and no one wanted to answer her question, the air seemed to freeze.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care, feeling that the sentence was over and done with, there was no other meaning.


    Looking up to meet Warren¡¯s eyes, she looked in a good mood and smiled. ¡°Warren, I¡¯m fine now, can I get out of the hospital?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Warren looked at Bruce and then at apletely normal Lindsey and couldn¡¯t help but test the waters, ¡°Lindsey, Bruce, he¡¯s very concerned about your health and the baby¡¯s health.¡±


    The man¡¯s name is Bruce, Lindsey nced at Bruce, a look of disgust surfaced on her face: ¡°I don¡¯t need irrelevant people to care, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    This statement, the crowd has for Bruce to hold a tear of sympathy.


    Kayden is also too cruel, actually give Lindsey hypnosis, but also drugged. And this time, he himself is in the ICU, want to wake up Lindsey¡¯s memory, unless you can find a more powerful experts.


    Although there is hope, but we all know very well in our hearts, this matter is not so easy.


    The hypnosis method Kayden used, which was his original, wake-up operation, was particrlyplicated.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong anyway, I¡¯ll go check you out of the hospitalter.¡± Fiona couldn¡¯t bear to see Bruce and took the initiative to interject, ¡°Are you still ufortable anywhere, Lindsey?¡±


    She¡¯s fine, but she doesn¡¯t feel well until she stays in the hospital. Lindsey pursed her lips, looked down at Bruce and raised her finger. ¡°No, it¡¯s just ufortable to see him.¡±

 Chapter 360 : Don’t seduce me

    Once these words came out, everyone turned around in silence, no one dared to look at Bruce¡¯s face.


    Old Mr. Grant couldn¡¯t listen any longer and took the initiative to walk to the bedside and looked at Lindsey with downcast eyes. ¡°Lindsey, you want to go home now?¡±


    Lindsey met his gaze, scrutinized it for a while, and reluctantly nodded her head. ¡°I want to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a driver, and this is the way back.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s heart welled up with the slightest hint of relief that Lindsey hadn¡¯t forgotten about him too.


    The old man was strange. She said she wanted to go home, but she didn¡¯t say she wanted to go with him. After opening her mouth, Lindsey added, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll just go back with my brother, I don¡¯t need to bother you.¡±


    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tiger eyes narrowed slightly and his gaze was stern as he looked at her. ¡°Say it again, what did you just call me?¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with that? At that age, if you don¡¯t call me grandpa, should you call me uncle? That¡¯s what¡¯s funny.


    Lindsey, with a frank face, repeated what she just said. ¡°Grandpa, is it wrong for me to call you that?¡±


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face sank slightly, his gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds, and he reluctantly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right too, you didn¡¯t call me wrong.¡±


    After that, he called Warren out, gave a serious exnation, and took Jack downstairs with him in an unhappy mood.


    Lindsey had nothing wrong with her and was ready to leave the hospital at any time.


    Everyone was a little worried about her condition, so they stayed with her and followed her all the way to The Grant family¡¯s old house.


    Lindsey got out of the car, looked left and right, a little confused, pulled Fiona and asked quietly, ¡°Sister-inw, did you buy this house or rent it? It looks so big.¡±


    ¡°Rented, the house is small, can not live, your brother rented this house for you.¡± Fiona almost didn¡¯t know how to make up a lie and stumbled over her words.


    This is arge yard, a random branch of the house will need more than 100, 000 yuan a month rent, Warren where to get the money?


    Lindsey stopped in her tracks and suddenly stopped walking inside. ¡°This house is too big, I live by myself how wasteful, or not to rent.¡±


    Fiona anxiously nced at Warren, simply did not speak.


    Warren does not know how to persuade Lindsey, she forgot Bruce, forget everything rted to The Grant family. The memory of so many years,pletely reced by another person, he said that she would not believe it.


    In the midst of the standoff, Larissa stepped forward, smiling and rounding up the situation. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you think this ce looks familiar?¡±


    Lindsey obediently looked around and asked again, ¡°When will Kayden be back? I remember, this is Kayden¡¯s house.¡±


    The corners of Bruce¡¯s mouth twitched, and the anger he was trying to hold back came back up.


    Kayden was a sick, crazy person!


    Larissa probably did not expect her to say this, sneaking a nce at Bruce¡¯s face twisted, and then calm down. ¡°Bruce is his best friend and is staying here to help him take care of you.¡±


    That man is Kayden¡¯s best friend? She hadn¡¯t heard Kayden talk about it!


    Lindsey took a suspicious look at Bruce, then at Larissa, and looked around the room and found that everyone¡¯s faces were simr, so she couldn¡¯t help but believe it.


    Friends are friends, anyway, the yard is so big, not much more than one of him.


    It was so happily decided! She stayed here and waited for the birth of the baby without worry.


    Making up her mind, Lindsey looked at Larissa and unconsciously ttened her mouth. ¡°Larissa, can you move in too, I¡¯ll be bored by myself.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sure ¡­¡± Larissa exhaled with a sigh of relief, and out of the corner of her eye she fell on Bruce, secretly cheering him on.


    When things were settled, Warren and Fiona went back home first.


    Edward and Lily apanied Lindsey to the living room in the courtyard for a while, but they had to leave because ofpanymitments.


    Only Larissa and Karen were still there, chatting breathlessly with Lindsey.


    Bruce, afraid of irritating Lindsey, packed up his things and moved to the next door through the small door in the backyard.


    In the afternoon, Larissa and Karen also left, Lindsey watched TV by herself for a while, felt a little tired, so she went back to her room first.


    The familiar and unfamiliar furnishings made her head start to hurt again, and her face gradually lost its blood.


    She remembered living here, even remembered being here, Kayden wrote love letters for herself and danced for herself, but it always seemed like something was wrong.


    However, she could not think about it, as soon as she thought about it, her head hurt as if it was going to split open, and her breathing became rapid.


    She walked to the bedside and sat down. She gasped for a while. Yu Guang saw a mobile phone on the bedside table and took it over inexplicably.


    Lying down on the bed, she mechanically unlocked theplicated-looking password lock and froze.


    The picture on the lock screen was a picture of her and the man named Bruce, in an intimate, loving position!


    How could that be? Her husband was obviously Kayden, and she had taken such an intimate photo with his best friend!


    Could she be cheating on him within the marriage?


    Thinking of this, Lindsey was instantly shocked and panicked, throwing away her phone.


    After panting for a while, Lindsey pricked up her ears and listened carefully to the movement outside the door, finding that no one wasing, she couldn¡¯t help her strong curiosity and picked her phone back up again.


    This time, she went straight to the phone¡¯s photo album.


    As she expected, almost all of them were pictures of her and the man together, including the ultrasound photo of the baby.


    I¡¯m not really cheating in marriage, am I? Lindsey was almost scared to cry. He was stunned and couldn¡¯t recover for a long time.


    ¡°Dudu¡±, Lindsey was in a trance, but there were a few soft knocks outside the door, followed by the man¡¯s hoarse and deep voice. ¡°Lindsey, would you like some dessert?¡±


    Lindsey waspletely restless. Her mind was confused. She could only look at her cell phone and the closed door.


    Should she run or not? Hooking up with her husband¡¯s best friend while he¡¯s not home, and hooking up with a baby, that¡¯s really something to be ashamed of, okay!


    Outside the door, Bruce saw that she did not say anything and naturally pushed the door in.


    The moment the four eyes met, he obviously saw the shock in Lindsey¡¯s eyes and his heart ached. ¡°Lindsey?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe over here ¡­,¡± Lindsey looked at him warily. ¡°I¡¯m faithful to my husband, don¡¯t you try to seduce me.¡±


    Seduce her? What the hell is going on here?


    Bruce looked at her flustered and confused face, then caught sight of the phone in her hand and understood.


    She thought she was having an affair with herself?


    Bruce was silent, pursed his lips for a long time.


    Although the word is bad, at least she can make her realize that the person who was with her from the beginning to the end was him, and it seems to be tolerable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t seduce you.¡± Bruce pondered for a long time and said against his will. ¡°Those pictures are fake, don¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    Lindsey suddenly lifted her chin and looked at him with fire. ¡°Stealing is stealing, there is nothing to be ashamed of admitting.¡±


    What do you mean, you stole it? Bruce was a little depressed, but couldn¡¯t argue with him.


    In all her memories, she hadn¡¯t forgotten anyone, but him and The Grant family.


    The Grant family is the only one she has forgotten. She knows it¡¯s not the time to be angry, but she can¡¯t help but feel lost and sad.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± Lindsey saw that he did not say anything for half a day, simply let him out. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry now, when I am, I¡¯ll call the maid.¡±


    Bruce opened his mouth and hesitantly turned around.


    ¡°Hey, the past is the past, you¡¯d better not show up in front of me in the future.¡± Lindsey muttered in a small voice and casually put the phone back on the bedside table.


    He was good looking, looked like he should have a good body too, and really had the potential to be a mistress.


    Bruce wanted to just walk away, thought about it and suddenly turned around and walked back, looking deeply at her, his gaze burning.


    What does he want? Lindsey sat up straight in shock and met his gaze incredulously. ¡°What ¡­ do you want.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Bruce hooked his lips lightly and sat right next to her. ¡°We¡¯re already cheating anyway, so why don¡¯t we just keep cheating!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s words were barely out of her mouth when his lips pressed up, slightly cooler in temperature.


    This is too humiliating ah. She was actually kissing another man in her husband¡¯s house! But why did she feel sofortable and happy, not feeling any shame at all?


    What was wrong with that?


    Sensing her devotion, Bruce deepened the kiss a little, tenderly hooking her soft, moist, lc tongue and sucking it lingeringly.


    She was his for life, and no one could change that!


    Lindsey was in a trance, loving the feeling of him kissing her, loving the way he was holding her, but her temples were aching at the wrong time.


    It hurts so much that it makes you want to suffocate.


    Pushing him away violently, Lindsey took a few ragged breaths as his face suddenly became a blur, and she tried to see him clearly, but unexpectedly cked out and instantly fainted.


    ¡°Lindsey!¡± Bruce panicked for a second and immediately carried her out of the bedroom and rushed headlong into the treatment room. ¡°Dr. Hunter!¡±


    Dr. Hunter, who had been on call at the old mansion since Lindsey was released from the hospital, heard Bruce¡¯s voice and immediately came running out of the guest room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dr. Hunter gave him a hand and looked at Lindsey with concern. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just fine?¡±


    Bruce shook his head vigorously, he didn¡¯t know how Lindsey had suddenly passed out.


    It¡¯s impossible that she was kissed unconscious by him.


    Putting Lindsey on the bed in the treatment room, Dr. Hunter examined her and immediately put an oxygen tube on her. ¡°Not a big problem, should be tired.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Bruce was not at all reassured.


    It was obvious that she was in good spirits before, so how could she suddenly be tired.


    Dr. Hunter nced at Lindsey on the bed and gestured for him to go outside to talk.


    Bruce pursed his lips, instructed the nurse to take care of Lindsey, and followed Dr. Hunter out of the treatment room.


    When he came to the living room, Dr. Hunter looked at the folder in his hand and hesitated: ¡°did you stimte her?¡±


    Does kissing count? Bruce almost blurted out, hesitated and nodded gently. ¡°It seems so.¡±


    ¡°Her case is very special, and you¡¯d better not stimte her until you find a suitable psychiatrist to perform hypnosis.¡± Dr. Hunter¡¯s expression was very grave. ¡°Frequent fainting can affect the health of the fetus in the womb.¡±

 Chapter 361 : She just forgot about him

    Bruce sniffed, his back instantly broke out inyers of cold sweat.


    The baby was still over two months away from her due date, and he was still obsessing over Lindsey¡¯s memory.


    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Bruce rubbed his temples, his thin lips pursed into a tight, raw, straight line.


    Dr. Hunter sighed, gave some more instructions on what to look for, and wearily went back to the guest room.


    Lindsey woke up half an hourter and found herself lying in the treatment room without any memory of how she got here.


    This had happened several times, and each time she woke up from a nap, she forgot even more.


    She was a medical student herself, and thought it was because she was pregnant, causing the hypoglycemia, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    No one was in the living room, there was fruit and snacks on the coffee table, and a ss of warm milk.


    Lindsey did not feel anything wrong,zily sat down on the sofa, ate a few pieces of snacks and drank milk, and got up to stretch her limbs with satisfaction.


    In the afternoon, Larissa came over with her luggage, and Karen also came over.


    Lindsey was in a good mood, so she led them to the first Donkey Hot Pot across the street.


    ¡°Look at the three of us, it¡¯s really kind of like a single mom group.¡± Karen pulled out a chair and sat down, joking nonchntly. ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re a husband-bragger too.¡±


    A husband-dazzler? Was that her? Why does she have no impression at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. In two months, she will show off her baby. , she¡¯ll be too fast to catch a rocket.¡± Larissaughed and agreed, quietly giving Karen a wink.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lindsey really didn¡¯t remember Bruce, and they all half-expected it at first. They got a call from Bruce at noon, telling them to try not to irritate her, and then they knew something was up.


    Kayden, that sick lunatic, somehow washed all of Lindsey¡¯s memories of Bruce, into her own likeness.


    And Lindsey knew nothing about it, subconsciously decided that the person who apanied her through thick and thin, is Kayden.


    This behavior is more unbearable than really cheating.


    The cheating at least can still hate, this is purely suffocating, there is not much ce to say.


    ¡°Karen, how is your Randy these days, I don¡¯t seem to see him for a long time.¡± Lindsey still likes to tease Karen about Randy as usual, as if her disappearance had never existed.


    ¡°Same old.¡± Karen crumpled her face andined pitifully, ¡°With so little time together, I¡¯m debating whether to change my baby¡¯s father.¡±


    Larissa snickered at that. ¡°It¡¯s better not to change, so that your Randy won¡¯t have to go and wreck other girls.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t seen Hector show his hand at the bar, she wouldn¡¯t have been so enamored with Randyter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about men, let¡¯s talk about something serious.¡± Karen digressed and said mysteriously, ¡°I think I saw The Palvin familydy today.¡±


    ¡°Aurora?¡± Larissa picked up smoothly and was instantly surprised. ¡°Old Mr. Palvin went, and I heard Professor Depp was about the same.¡±


    Old Mr. Palvin went? And so did Professor Depp almost ¡­ Lindsey mulled over Larissa¡¯s words and her head started to hurt again. ¡°Larissa, when you say Professor Depp, is that Kayden¡¯s grandfather?¡±


    Larissa was just about to say yes when she drifted back to remember what Bruce had exined and immediately changed her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Lindsey was relieved that everything she had ordered had been delivered, and when she smiled and thanked him, she overheard someone peeking across the room and frowned in displeasure.


    This is an old mansion converted into a restaurant, so there is an atrium between the elegant room and the elegant room, so it is difficult to find each other without looking closely.


    When the waiter put everything down, Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look and saw a man, sneaking back to the opposite room.


    Could it be that Randy had sent him to protect Karen? It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to be so disruptive.


    ¡°Karen, tell me honestly, did your Randy send a guard to follow you.¡± Lindsey¡¯s instinct was not right, so she asked for rification. ¡°There¡¯s a pervert snooping around across the street.¡±


    Karen and Larissa were shocked at the same time, and each took out their cell phones to call.


    Lindsey pursed her lips, picked up her chopsticks and took a surreptitious bite of the donkey meat hotpot.


    The rich vor and smooth, crisp gravy spread instantly in her mouth, so delicious that she wanted to scream.


    Larissa¡¯s call was to Bruce, while Karen¡¯s was to Randy. Not long after the two put down the phone, the man in the opposite elegant room was pulled out.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Burton, what a coincidence you like toe to dinner too.¡± Larissa saw it was Burton and looked at him with an extra cold gaze. ¡°I wonder if Burton has seen enough now.¡±


    Burton nted the corner of his mouth, disdainfully nced at Lindsey, then looked at the other two and sneered, ¡°I also came here to spend money, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Here to spend money? Larissa rolled her eyes in speechlessness and gestured to the guards with her head. ¡°Take it back, you know what to do with it.¡±


    Burton had expected Lindsey to give the orders, but not Larissa, and was a bit overwhelmed.


    Turning his head to look at Lindsey, he tentatively called out, ¡°Cousin¡¯s wife?¡±


    Cousin sister-inw? Lindsey looked him up and down and suddenlyughed. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken for someone else, don¡¯t think you can just snoop around because you¡¯re climbing rtives indiscriminately.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t remember ¡­ Burton¡¯s heart was so happy that she didn¡¯t even mind the guards¡¯ haphazard arrests.


    Sure enough, that madman still had some tricks up his sleeve and actually managed to make her forget about The Grant family.


    Now that they¡¯ve forgotten, things will be better!


    Hooking his lips, he grunted andughed, ¡°I really wasn¡¯t snooping, it was a bug that fell on that tree and I was curious to see.¡±


    Larissa did not care whether he was telling the truth or not, and waved his hand at the guard indifferently.


    The guards took their cue and immediately escorted Burton out of the restaurant.


    The room quieted down, Larissa looked at Lindsey and sighed for no reason.


    That son of a bitch Kayden is really too damaging! What is not good to do, but to give Lindsey hypnosis.


    ¡°What do you want to do after eating, why don¡¯t you call Lily over and we¡¯ll have a table?¡± Karen knew what was on Larissa¡¯s mind and intentionally changed the subject away. ¡°I haven¡¯t yed in a while.¡±


    ¡°She may not have time toe over, didn¡¯t you say Old Mr. Palvin was there, The Hawke family is still on good terms with The Palvin family.¡± Larissa sighed. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any good ces to go this time of year.¡±


    ¡°You can go to the spa.¡± Lindsey said without thinking, ¡°Kayden used to take me there all the time, and I didn¡¯t have toe backte.¡±


    Larissa was surprised and instantly had a mental image of Bruce crying in the toilet.


    He did everything, and Lindsey¡¯s memory is all about Kayden.


    Although the n was to go to the spa after dinner, but unfortunately there was no such opportunity.


    The Gregor family and The Palvin family also have a good rtionship, and it just so happens that Randy had a few days off, so naturally he took Karen with him.


    Even if they didn¡¯t have a wedding, the circle basically knew about them being together.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two go to the movies? Isn¡¯t there a screening room at home?¡± Karen felt very sorry for herself, she didn¡¯t want to go at all, okay.


    Larissa and Lindsey exchanged nces and nodded with smiles.


    In the evening, Bruce didn¡¯te back, so Lindsey and Larissa spent some time in the living room, surfing the Inte, and then went to the screening room to watch a movie.


    At the same time, two white sails were hanging in front of the Palvin family¡¯s house, flying in the wind under the yellowish light, looking particrly ghostly.


    Old Mr. Palvin is also a veteran of the army, this departure, the people shoulde to see off a lot of people.


    Bruce did not want to appear, but Old Mr. Grant because of Lindsey¡¯s matter, worry too much to cause health, he had to attend.


    The Palvin family arranged two tables in the cafeteria of the Royal Garden Vi out of gratitude.


    Bruce¡¯s seat, somehow arranged to Hailie¡¯s side, don¡¯t mention how diabolical.


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not in the habit of scolding women, and he doesn¡¯t want to make people ufortable at such times.


    The Palvin family came to make a toast, and Bruce was worried that he would drink too much and see Lindsey in control, so he didn¡¯t drink a drop.


    Hailie has been very concerned about him, noticed that he does not drink, more and more sympathetic.


    Kaley probably didn¡¯t expect Kayden to have a seizure, but her n was that when Lindsey had the baby, it would be time to get the hell out of the way for good.


    She didn¡¯t want to get involved anymore, and even wanted Kayden to sleep forever. Over the years, he would fall into a deep sleep every year because of an attack, sometimes for a week, sometimes for three or four months, and who could tell when he would go.


    But she can¡¯t get out of it even if she wants to, Kaley is more or less in the upper circles, and it¡¯s still easy to make a stumble.


    After a brief dinner, it was only 8:00 in the evening.


    Bruce came out of The Palvin family, went back to his uncle¡¯s, checked on Old Mr. Grant to make sure he was okay, and then got in his car to go down the hill.


    The bright pir of headlights faded away and two figures slowly emerged from the corner of the fence.


    ¡°Wait in peace for my news, in a short time, you should change your name to call me a third aunt.¡± A smug smile surfaced on Kaley¡¯s face as she disdainfully looked down the hill. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure not to keep you waiting for too long.¡±


    Hailie opened her mouth, but finally said nothing, nodded gently, and said goodbye to her with a sad face.


    She had pushed herself into the pit, and even if she got out, Kaley would wrap her in mud.


    Kaley watched Hailie get into the car and leave, hooking her lips into the door.


    It sure feels good to have everything under control!


    Didn¡¯t Lindsey like to fight against herself? It¡¯s so unfulfilling to lose like this after only a few fights.


    As for Bruce, when the baby is born, Lindsey disappears again, she really does not believe that he will not change his mind.


    Beautiful women are all over the street, wanting to marry into The Grant family, more like a cow¡¯s hair.


    Men are visual creatures, they don¡¯t change their minds, they just haven¡¯t met a better one.


    The city lights are shing at night, and the ck Audi is moving at a constant speed in the traffic.


    Bruce leaned back in his seat, phone in hand, flipping through his and Lindsey¡¯s photos one by one, the feeling of heartache instantly enveloped him.

 Chapter 362 : Let’s elope

    It¡¯s almost time to go for a maternity checkup, and he¡¯s a little uncertain about whether to apany Lindsey.


    Seeing the baby growing day by day, how he wanted to see their appearance in advance ¡­


    He went to the screening room and stood for a while. Across the door, he heard Lindsey¡¯s clearughter. Bruce suddenly felt the urge to cry.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Lindsey did not know that Bruce was outside the door, but when talking with Larissa, suddenly and spontaneously thought of him.


    It is said that the eyes are the windows to the soul, she saw from the bottom of his eyes deep love, also saw helplessness, and even saw regret.


    That kind ofplex emotions, no reason to make people feel heartbroken.


    She does not know what kind of feeling she has for him, in the end. It is clear that resistance and disgust, but when he is close, subconsciously want to hold him tight, very contradictory.


    He handed the grapefruit to Larissa. Lindsey said casually, ¡°tell me about the man named Bruce. What is the rtionship between him and Kayden?¡±


    Larissa paused in peeling the grapefruit and spoke deliberately, ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    Of course she really wants to know, in case she has some hidden secret with him, it would not be a big shame.


    Lindsey nodded slightly, a sincere smile surfaced on her face. ¡°Tell me everything you know, good sister ¡­¡±


    Larissa is in a bit of a quandary. Saying it might not get much of a reaction, or it might irritate her.


    But she really did not dare to bet, in case the stimulus is heavy, the consequences, she can not afford, Bruce can be a minute to tear her to pieces.


    Hesitating for a moment, Larissa asked tentatively, ¡°So what ¡­ do you suddenly want to ask about him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it suddenly urred to me, I¡¯ve felt weird since I got back.¡± Lindsey awkwardly spread his hands. ¡°Always feel, I and he seems to have had something.¡±


    You¡¯re a couple, it¡¯s only natural to have something. The two little ones in your belly are the best proof of that.


    Larissa didn¡¯t dare to say these words, but she couldn¡¯t act as if she didn¡¯t understand what you were saying.


    Larissa was relieved to see that it was Hector who was calling.


    At the critical moment, her husband is still more powerful!


    Sliding open the answer button, Larissa smiled apologetically at Lindsey and took the phone out of the screening room.


    Outside the door, Bruce leaned forlornly against the railing, his back was sullen and deste.


    Larissa held the phone away a bit and said quickly, ¡°She¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Bruce nodded, nced far into the distance at the lights, hesitantly turned around.


    Larissa finished talking to Hector on the phone, turned around and lost sight of Bruce, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh.


    Compared to Lindsey, she and Hector are obviously much smoother. No inw conflicts, suitable time to raise children and love each other deeply.


    When she returned to the screening room, the film hade to an end, and Larissa turned on the lights and asked Lindsey if she wanted to go to bed.


    ¡°I did get a little sleepy.¡± Lindsey wrinkled her tiny nose and stood up slowly with her hands on the couch.


    Larissa, who was also pot-bellied and therefore not much help at all, stood watching her warmly and smiling. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to have the logistics staff follow from tomorrow onwards.¡±


    ¡°Which is not that exaggerated ¡­¡± Lindsey pouted andughed away, walking slowly out of the screening room with her belly.


    Larissa sent her back to her room and watched her sleep before returning to her room in exhaustion.


    Lindsey slept until dawn and woke up early.


    The weather was not so cold inte March, so after washing up, she put on her coat and ghostly went to the courtyard where the logistics staff lived.


    As soon as several puppies saw her, they immediately rushed out of the dog house happily, wagging their tails vigorously.


    The first thing you need to do is count the number of puppies, there is a vague impression in your mind, and call out their names in passing.


    When the puppies heard the names, they instantly sat up in rows and slid straight.


    Lindsey looked dumbfounded, the image of an old man training dogs vaguely appeared in his mind, she tried hard to see the face of that old man, but his temples and vague pain, so he had to give up.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, go y.¡± Calling back the dog, Lindsey yawned and slowly walked to the gazebo to sit down.


    Bruce happened toe in at that moment, saw the situation, and subconsciously also went into the gazebo.


    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± His voice was soft and gentle, with a low, pleasant vocal line that sounded particrly inviting on this misty morning.


    In my memory, there had been someone who spoke to himself in such a gentle and doting tone. But Lindsey always had a hunch in her heart that it wasn¡¯t Kayden.


    Lost in thought for a moment, she lifted her head to look at him in awe. ¡°Okay, how about you?¡±


    Not good! Not good at all! Bruce lowered his eyes, a bitter smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Just barely.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t know why, but it was especially painful to see his tired and sad face.


    It was as if this man¡¯s rtionship to himself was moreplicated than what he heard and saw.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, I will apany you to the hospital after breakfast for your maternity checkup.¡± Bruce is worried about irritating her and must not assume a rusty posture. ¡°You can call logistics or Dr. Hunter if you need anything.¡±


    Why would she need to call anyone else? That was the first thought that came to Lindsey¡¯s mind, and the next moment, she said something that surprised even herself. ¡°I just want you.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s bleary eyes turned bright and he looked at her with divine excitement. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey looked down breathlessly, her cheeks flushed as she looked at her stomach.


    Was it really her to say something so humiliating? Why does it sound like a lingering love, too shameful y ¡­


    Bruce was a bit baffled, confused by her reaction, in the end is good or bad.


    After holding back for a second, he finally couldn¡¯t resist grabbing her hand and decided to follow the n he thought of for the evening, admitting he was her lover and holding her cold little hand tenderly. ¡°Lindsey, don¡¯t be so heartless to me, okay?¡±


    Lindsey was shocked once again and looked up with a bewildered expression.


    A heartless? He actually said he was desperate for him, could it be true about the affair!


    Just hesitating to confirm his suspicions, Bruce spoke again: ¡°I will take care of you and the baby for the rest of your life, trust me and leave him, okay?¡±


    Lindsey was no longer in shock, butpletely frozen.


    Someone please tell her what kind of person she really is. It¡¯s not enough to cheat on someone, but she¡¯s pregnant, and she¡¯s living in her husband¡¯s house with her lover ¡­


    Lindsey feels that his own three views, experienced a huge impact, numbly asked out. ¡°So what, can I ask you a few questions?¡±


    ¡°You say ¡­¡± Bruce looked her straight in the eyes and didn¡¯t let go of his hand.


    What the hell is cheating when it¡¯s obvious he¡¯s her real husband.


    ¡°Is the baby really ours? It¡¯s not Kayden¡¯s?¡± Lindsey took a deep breath, as if making a difficult decision, and calmly asked him, ¡°Will you take me with you?¡±


    Bruce was confused by her question, but nodded firmly. ¡°The child is the fruit of our love, and wherever you want to go, I will apany withoutint.¡±


    It seems that he did not follow the wrong person ¡­ Lindsey¡¯s face floated a pleased smile, lowered his head and touched his stomach, and said in a gentle voice: ¡°Then let¡¯s elope.¡±


    Elopement?! Thanks to her foring up with this ¡­


    Bruce almost gave a knee, given that she was currently losing part of her memory, and asked cooperatively, ¡°Okay, where do you want to go.¡±


    He really wanted tough a little and felt a little pathetic.


    The wife who has obviously been married to the right person, the good life has not yet lived a few days, but actually forgot all about himself. This is even a serious, asking himself to elope with her.


    The most miserable person in the world is none other than him.


    ¡°Let me think about it, there¡¯s always a n.¡± Lindsey was also a bit confused.


    Although she thought her n was awesome, but it was just an idea, there was no specific destination or preparation for going away, okay.


    Considering that the child is about to give birth, long distance travel is definitely not suitable, since elopement is also impossible to stay here.


    Otherwise, the Depp family will find her reputationpletely ruined.


    She couldn¡¯t think of a reason, so Lindsey took out her phone and opened the map to search carefully.


    Bruce saw that she was really nning to elope, somehow, suddenly smiled. ¡°I have a proposal, do you want to hear it?¡±


    Lindsey looked up at him with a look of adoration. ¡°Go ahead and say it.¡±


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt this kind of, not at all hidden gaze, Bruce¡¯s handsome face quietly crept a dark red. ¡°My old house is still empty, and it¡¯s not far from here, so we¡¯ll live over there and no one will know.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Would it be strange for others to see you back there?¡± Lindsey¡¯s first thought was about not being exposed. ¡°In case The Depp family finds us, we¡¯re screwed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bruce sniffed his heart stuffed with a light cough and exined, ¡°No, the vige has pretty much moved out, and a lot of people don¡¯t know me.¡±


    Lindsey still a little uneasy: ¡°Then what identity we live in your house?¡±


    ¡°Couple ah ¡­,¡± Bruce said, finally couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If you think it¡¯s feasible, we¡¯ll leave after the maternity checkup.¡±


    Of course it¡¯s feasible, it¡¯s simply too feasible!


    Lindsey secretlyplimented him and asked as an afterthought, ¡°Have you been wanting to elope with me for a long time?¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to get into the details of the situation, and Bruce¡¯s mouth twitched as he tried to calm himself down. ¡°Always wanted to.¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to get out of the phone page and slowly get up from the coffee table.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Bruce naturally took her arm and carefully helped her walk down the steps. ¡°Breakfast is probably almost ready, should we go wake Larissa up?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call on the way back.¡± Lindsey nodded. ¡°The elopement must be kept a secret, and it¡¯s best to find a cab and park it farther out the front door and wait.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Bruce pursed his lips, a faintly pleasant smile floating at the corners.


    In fact, it didn¡¯t seem so sad to be ying games with her like this.


    The first thing you need to do is to get to the door of the yard where Larissa lives, Lindsey shouted through the fence and heard Larissa say yes, so she continued to walk back.


    The elopement is a big deal, money ah luggage ah everything must be prepared, and for the baby to prepare things, also have to bring.


    In case it¡¯s toote to go to the hospital and give birth at home, there¡¯s no clothes for the baby, that¡¯s a problem.


    When you get back to the off-shore yard, Lindsey¡¯s whole body looks preupied, and when she eats breakfast, she wants to ask Bruce several times: do you have money or not?

 Chapter 363 : Careful Planning

    Considering the presence of Larissa, Lindsey held this sentence, froze has not said.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if he has money or not, she has money anyway.


    After eating and resting for a while, Lindsey changed into her regr clothes for going out, apanied by Bruce, left the hospital and took the car to go for the maternity checkup.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to say hello, but ended up hearing a Kayden in Bruce¡¯s conversation with them.


    After a moment of hesitation, Lindsey spoke slowly: ¡°How is Kayden doing?¡±


    ¡°No sign of reawakening yet.¡± Rodolfo looked at her, his eyes were veryplicated. ¡°If he wakes up, I¡¯ll let you know first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey faintly answered, and then stopped talking.


    Rodolfo was a little upset, so he exchanged pleasantries with Bruce and dragged Hailie to leave first.


    Until they walked into the lobby of the inpatient unit, Hailie kept looking back at Lindsey with a hint of pity in her eyes.


    Lindsey watched their backs disappear and unconsciously said to Bruce, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±


    Bruce was slightly stunned, and then smiled bitterly.


    This is all what ah, she really think he as a mistress ah ¡­


    The items of the maternity checkup were not many, but it took quite a long time to get here without an appointment.


    On the way back, Bruce received a call from Jack, saying that Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s funeral was scheduled for the day after tomorrow, and that he must attend it then.


    The day after tomorrow? Then his n to run away with Lindsey, is not bankrupt?


    Bruce ended the call very unhappy, but also a bit angry. With all due respect, Old Mr. Palvin had left at a bad time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lindsey sensed his emotions and thought he wanted to back out of the elopement, so she graciously reassured him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    The problem is that you can¡¯t change it in your life, and Bruce is back to his senses, rubbing the top of her head with a doting smile. ¡°The funeral is the day after tomorrow, and I want to see him off.¡±


    ¡°Go on then.¡± Lindsey patted him soothingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be a few dayste, you have to be ready to go anyway.¡±


    Bruce nodded breathlessly, feeling strange inside.


    It¡¯s a sour taste to discuss elopement in such a serious way.


    The old house was not too far from the military headquarters, and it was just before noon when we arrived home.


    Larissa was watching TV in the living room of the side yard and saw them enter the yard through the flowered window and immediately weed them out.


    ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Lindsey teased, quietly letting go of Bruce¡¯s hand. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Larissa, who had nothing particrly important to do, saw her heartfelt gesture andughed for no reason. ¡°Hahahaha~¡±


    Lindsey was confused and waited until she hadughed enough before asking in disbelief, ¡°What are youughing at, like you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Larissaughed again, she can¡¯t look and say that she saw you couple like a thief, that¡¯s why sheughed.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡± for a long time, she gradually stoppedughing, pulled Lindsey into the living room, said incoherently, ¡°the people who caused trouble in the East River Hospital caught, and then, we Hui Ai received a huge donation today.¡±


    No wonder Larissa was so happy, Lindsey nodded and casually asked, ¡°Who donated the money?¡±


    Larissa unthinkingly reported Anthony Johnson¡¯s name with a disdainful look. ¡°It¡¯s not to trash the dozen or so private hospitals he¡¯s holding.¡±


    Lindsey still has some impression of this, pursed her lips, did not say anything.


    The Johnson family is willing to make unconditional donations for many years, but it is impossible to open a dozen hospitals at once.


    If we did that, people from all over the country would probably run to see a doctor.


    ¡°The donation is unconditional, and if The Johnson family thinks they can make a request just because they donated money, the money is simply returned.¡± Lindsey patted Larissa¡¯s shoulder andughed, ¡°It¡¯s best not to start something that goes against what Huay Ai was founded on.¡±


    Larissa shrugged her shoulders, of course she knew that this kind of thing can not just start, but just see Anthony Johnson that guy soft, heart is more happy.


    When we entered the living room, we sat down casually, Lindsey asked about the direction of the recent work, reached for theptop and opened it.


    Larissa talked about several activities she was nning to carry out this year, and after a pause, she said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. There¡¯s an event at the Film Society tomorrow, and Edward and the organizer have talked about Love Connection, and the other side wants our key management to attend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it, actually Edward and you can go.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t say yes straight away, she had an elopement to n.


    Larissa was slightly disappointed, but nodded with understanding. ¡°You get some rest, I have to go to the office today, that Karen guy threw up again this morning.¡±


    ¡°Puking and puking and puking is something you get used to, let her rest, the baby is important.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Watch out for Randy and her.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    That one is also a wife control ¡­ Larissa shook the goose bumps on her body, apanied her to chat for a while and got up to say goodbye.


    Lindsey sent her to the door, turned back and did not see Bruce, thought he had something to do, shook his head to pick up a wireless mouse aside.


    Since she decided to elope, she had to have enough money to do so.


    After logging into the ount and looking at the bnce, Lindsey clicked on the calctor and carefully calcted it.


    After leaving this ce, you need money to eat, to do everything, the most basic protection for a month, at least 100, 000, but also need a mobility car, but also a maid, otherwise everything can only be done by themselves.


    If you bring a maid, the goal is not too big.


    Lindsey was in a dilemma when she saw Bruceing from the end of the corridor and immediately called out, ¡°Bruce, youe down.¡±


    The natural tone of voice is the same as it was before she disappeared, and there is a touch of undisguised petnce in her voice.


    Bruce¡¯s footsteps were slightly stunned, and in response, he responded gently, subconsciously quickening his pace.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sitting beside her, Bruce habitually helped her to smooth up the bangs that had fallen down. ¡°Got a problem?¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and she looked like she was carrying a bunny in her arms, ruffled and confused. ¡°I¡¯m writing a n for an elopement, and I was wondering if I should bring a maid along.¡±


    Bring everything, then it will not be moving, then what is the point of eloping ¡­ Bruce did not say so, eyes doting look at her for a second,ughing: ¡°Then bring it, but to re-hire.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey puffed out her cheeks unconsciously, her slender white fingers tapping smoothly on the keyboard. ¡°To prepare a substitute car, do you think an SUV is better, or a VW model?¡±


    ¡°SUV it, can adapt to the road conditions more.¡± Bruce said, also took out his own phone, quietly sent a text message to Cary, and asked him to prepare the car.


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t know much about cars, although she has taken a driving license, but usually travels basically by driver, as long as it is a car, she does not have high requirements for the style.


    Determine this item, she wiggled the mouse and moved to the next puzzle: money.


    ¡°Can I ask a question.¡± Talking about money with the elopement object, how it sounds, has a sense of powerlessness that makes people want to get into the wrong ce. ¡°How much money are you going to bring to elope with me.¡±


    ¡°Guaranteed enough for you to spend, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t say a specific number because he didn¡¯t have a very deep concept of money either.


    Enough is enough to spend this statement is too broad, if two people a month to save money, 10, 000 is also enough to spend.


    Lindsey expressed her dissatisfaction with his perfunctory attitude. ¡°I¡¯m very able to spend, you have to calcte the time we live out there, and also consider the expenses when we have a baby, and there is a lot more to consider.¡±


    Bruce saw her angry and immediately coaxed with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll try to bring more, is $10 million enough?¡±


    Lindsey shook her head again. ¡°Bring so much cash on your body is too dangerous, first bring a fifty one million, and when there is no more you quietly go to get.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bruce once again out of the y, almost could not resist telling her, not to mention the ten million cash, is to bring twenty million thirty million, no one would dare to rob.


    Considering the fact that she forgot a lot of things, he silenced and nodded his head to show his agreement with her.


    The money and the car are settled, the maids can be hired, the only thing left is to wonder, what is the condition of the house.


    If it leaks everywhere, there is no need to elope at all.


    The old house has been unupied for so long, can it still be lived in.


    The vi area finely decorated single-family house with pool and backyard, how could not live ¡­ Bruce mouth open, politely exin: ¡°No problem, the house still looks quite new.


    If things go well, Cary will be able to clean it up this afternoon, it¡¯s not new!


    Lindsey let go of the mouse and yawned tiredly. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, you get the money ready, when things are done, we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°Sure ¡­¡± Bruce looked at her fondly and almost couldn¡¯t resist going back to his room with her.


    But reason told him no.


    The smart thing to do at this time is to go along with all Lindsey¡¯s intentions and try to let her do anything without much thought.


    The bedroom door closed quickly, Bruce listened sideways for a moment, hesitated to get up and leave.


    In the afternoon, Jack called again, informing him that Old Mr. Grant asked him to go to the Royal Garden immediately.


    Bruce did not know what had happened, called Larissa to give an exnation, and told logistics to take care of Lindsey, rushed to the car.


    The car arrived at the Royal Garden is half an hourter, Bruce from the car, far away, Kaley¡¯s car is also in, the sword brow then frowned.


    Burton hadn¡¯t been cleaned up enough yesterday at the store, and it¡¯s only been a short time since he started jumping around again.


    Pursing his lips, he entered the courtyard without expression.


    ¡°Bruce,¡± Mack, with a cigarette in his hand, was under the gazebo in the courtyard, waving at him indifferently. ¡°Have one?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, why are you here?¡± Bruce did not stop at his feet and sat down beside him. ¡°Does my sister have something to say to me.¡±

 Chapter 364 : Ruined

    Mack threw him a ¡®you¡¯re smart¡¯ look, slowly puffed on his cigarette and lowered his voice: ¡°Someone ising from Dongjiang.¡±


    Bruce instantly thought of The Johnson family, smiled at him and got up to go into the living room.


    The person who came was an olddy who looked the same age as Old Mr. Grant, wearing an elegant gray silk jacket, with her silver hair meticulously pulled back, and a graceful and rich demeanor.


    Bruce greeted Old Mr. Grant and stepped aside.


    ¡°This is Grandma Shirley.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tone was inaudible. ¡°Shirley, this is my untalented grandson, Bruce.¡±


    Old Mrs. Shirley narrowed her eyes at Bruce for a moment and smiled, ¡°He¡¯s a good-looking boy, much better than the one we have.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant looked smug, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°This boy is almost 28 years old, I remember you were holding him the year I left B.¡± Old Mrs. Shirley said, as if inadvertently, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be gone for more than twenty years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him. I went with Phyllis to see you off, and when you came back, I was the only old man left in the house.¡± Old Mr. Grant looked light, not like the tone of the old days when he used to catch up with people.


    Bruce is the younger generation, naturally can not intervene what to say. But it was Kaley, who kept taking care of the olddy diligently.


    But he also saw that the olddy came today, certainly not just to catch up with the old days so simple.


    Lindsey had made a big fuss about Anthony Johnson when he was in Dongjiang, and the negative news about The Johnson family was all over the ce during this time.


    The purpose of the olddy¡¯s return at this time is already self-evident.


    ¡°Bruce, how has Lindsey been these two days?¡± Old Mr. Grant put down the cup of tea in his hand and spoke casually. ¡°That girl has been in shocktely, you spend more time with her.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Bruce answered calmly, just as his cell phone rang, so he excused himself and went out of the living room.


    In the courtyard, Mack had finished his cigarette and was tossing the phone around in his hand. ¡°See it and go back, your sister said, if everyonees to go rtions, The Grant family still what to be.¡±


    Bruce smiled deeply with his lips. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll talk to Grandpa after I get the call.¡±


    Mack winked at him and gave him a quiet thumbs up.


    It was The Grant family man, who meant it, no need to guess.


    Bruce pretended to stand outside for a second, went inside and walked right up to Old Mr. Grant, leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡°Lindsey¡¯s home by herself, I¡¯m not so sure.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant waved his hand and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Bruce lowered his head, out of sight of Old Mrs. Shirley, contemptuously hooked his lips, and once again turned and strutted out of the living room.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go first, I¡¯ll see youter for dinner.¡± Coming into the yard, Bruce gave Mack aical hug. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mack nodded with a smile, watched him out of the courtyard, then whirled and walked slowly toward the living room with a four-fold stride.


    Bruce returned to the car and thought back on the olddy¡¯s pie in the face with amusement.


    Lindsey gave The Johnson family that knife, indeed a bit hard.


    During this time, The Johnson family has tried to shut down the hospital, but unfortunately, the sky is not the limit.


    Every time something happens, there is always a reporter arranged by Hector, in the first time to get the surveince video, or the police appear around.


    The Johnson family is in a state of distress, but the money spent on it is increasing day by day.


    And the originator Anthony Johnson, in order to save the Johnson family¡¯s defeat, had to go with Shirley olddy to B City rtions.


    The Shirley was a nurse in the General Hospital, and Bruce¡¯s grandmother was a colleague, married to The Johnson family, until she became middle-aged, then moved to the East River.


    Decades passed, the olddy was still in good health, but Bruce¡¯s grandmother left the world forever because of an ident.


    Driving back home, Lindsey had already woken up from her nap and was nning to elope again.


    Bruce had to deal with the opening of the factory, talked to her for a while, and then went to the study to work.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to show Lindsey the old photos to refresh her memory, but Dr. Hunter said it would be useless.


    Kayden was able to wash Lindsey¡¯s memory awaypletely, and must have anticipated this possibility.


    So he can¡¯t actually do anything at the moment, sadly.


    Across the street from the old mansion.


    Anthony Johnson cupped the ss in his hand, narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, coldly looking across the nose and face of Burton, so angry that he could not say a word.


    Thirty million real money, so into the ount of Hui Ai, a little ssh can not up, can not be angry!


    ¡°I have told you, that group of people are wolves who eat people without spitting bones, you still do not believe.¡± Burton covered his bruised jaw and intentionally fanned the mes. ¡°It¡¯s no good for your olddy to step in, want to make a bet?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the pay?¡± Anthony Johnson actually a little bit of disbelief, decades of friendship, Old Mr. Grant does not look at the face of the Buddha, how also have to call Bruce back, a good education it.


    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll tell you a way topletely break them down.¡± Burton draws a cool breath, slowly lifts his own ss, sip a small sip of the svelte and decent. ¡°I want fifty million if I win.¡±


    Anthony Johnson looked up and down at him with contempt, looking at him with the eyes of a fool. ¡°You think I¡¯ll bet with you on this?


    Don¡¯t think he¡¯s stupid, the whole world is stupid!


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding ¡­¡± Burton felt the anger emanating from him and doggedly smiled as he exined, ¡°I think the olddy¡¯s face, The Grant family Old Mr. and Mrs. Grant, will definitely sell it. Grant will certainly sell.¡±


    If he could really sell anyone¡¯s face, how would his own father be kicked off to Cloud Mountain to serve in an idle position.


    Anthony Johnson is really not stupid, to be really stupid, it is estimated that The Johnson family in the East River would have been destroyed bypetitors.


    But so what, Burton heart is really do not think, Old Mr. Grant will give Shirley olddy face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our Old Lady¡¯s origins are not for the faint of heart.¡± Anthony Johnson raised his eyebrows in triumph and looked at him with disdain. ¡°Tell me about you, how did this happen, you¡¯re barely able to take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°A little ident. I kicked the dog on the way downstairs.¡± Burton didn¡¯t want to talk about it. ¡°Where are you staying tonight?¡±


    ¡°Hotel, do you have a good introduction.¡± Anthony Johnson had a ¡®you get it, I get it¡¯ look on his face and smiled ambiguously away, ¡°Preferably the kind with the what¡¯s-his-name.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re great!¡± Burton was convinced. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of your olddy.¡±


    The olddy is eager to hold her great-grandchildren, but Anthony Johnson is not in a hurry, while young not to y a full, would not be a waste of their own good conditions.


    He took his own wine and drank it up. Anthony Johnson was satisfied with it. He hupped and hissed: ¡°well, you don¡¯t understand. The olddy of our family likes me to fool around outside, which shows that her grandson is charming.¡±


    Burton¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, pretending to hesitate, ¡°I heard that tomorrow night at the Jiahao Hotel, there is a star-studded event.¡±


    Anthony Johnson narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The Jiahao Hotel is located in the city center, a five-star business hotel, and is also a favorite hotel in the entertainment industry when various movies and TV shows hold theirunch events.


    The hotel is one of the properties of Hawke Group and has hosted countless filmmakers and stars from home and abroad since its establishment.


    At 7:00 pm, the hotel waspletely surrounded by flower baskets, and bodyguards in ck suits, along with security guards, lined up in a two-wall protectionwork, quietly waiting for the celebrity guests who were about to enter.


    The interview area was also filled with journalists, looking eagerly at the other end of the red carpet.


    Anthony Johnson, dressed in a white handmade suit, was a bit nonchnt as he stepped out of a business car with the editor-in-chief of a fashion magazine.


    In the end, it is the capital of a country, the momentum of a small event is better than the food festival of a group of rich people in Dongjiang.


    He took the editor-in-chief¡¯s arm as a gentleman and said with a smile, ¡°Molly, why are all the old guys here?


    Molly nced at him, a charming and flirtatious smile floated on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, you¡¯ll see in a moment.¡±


    Is it because I haven¡¯t seen the world? Anthony Johnson coughed lightly, trying to save his image. ¡°Molly really loves to joke, I heard that the beautiful women in this city, all of them beautiful, but not as beautiful as Molly, so anxious to see something.¡±


    For the sake of his sweet mouth, Molly decided to ignore his behavior of not having seen the world.


    Although he was a third-generation, and seemed to be not bad,pared with those sons in the city, the high and low were immediately visible.


    In the end, they have not seen the world, how to hide that kind of behavior can not be hidden.


    The two took the mediane and were told immediately after entering the hotel that the guests had started to enter and that they should then enter the elevator lobby.


    Anthony Johnson was not happy at that time, he at least spent more than a million. The promised VIP ess, VIP treatment!


    Molly¡¯s face was a little dry, but she quickly returned to normal and calmly exined, ¡°I forgot to bring my VIP card.¡±


    Is he that stupid as Burton? Anthony Johnson¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously and the corners of his lips tilted. ¡°Molly, you did a really nice job on this one, huh ¡­¡±


    It¡¯s one thing to look down on him, but Molly will never get in trouble with his wallet. ¡°My assistant is already on the way, young master Johnson, calm down.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Anthony Johnson grunted coldly and turned his head to the lobby bar to sit down.


    Hotel 57th floor, VIP reception room.


    Lindsey¡¯s hands were over her stomach and her eyes were faint as she looked at the sea of lights at her feet.


    Behind her, Larissa, Karen, Lily, and Bruce are whispering about something, and the atmosphere is very cordial.


    A short whileter, Bruce got up and walked over to her, speaking softly: ¡°Go sit down, you¡¯ve been standing here for several minutes.¡±


    Lindsey turned around, looked around at her friends, and reluctantly pulled herself back into her thoughts.


    Her mind was still muddled, but she had a hunch that her rtionship with the man in front of her should be more than just a cheating affair.


    She is not so unprincipled as to cheat and take her lover with her and proim it all over the world.


    But if he is not, how to exin her husband, it is Kayden and not him. This is too ruinous, how can she be such a person!


    Pursing her lips and sitting back with him, Lindsey looked at the event flow chart and patted Larissa¡¯s shoulder breathlessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was a film society event, howe it¡¯s a directors¡¯ guild?¡±


    ¡°Misremembered ¡­¡± Larissa shrugged andughed, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s an event, and I heard a lot of investors areing tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be happy if the donation goes to me, if it¡¯s to invest in a movie, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Lindsey bristled. ¡°What time is the event going to start?¡±


    Larissa raised her hand and looked at her watch, ¡°Half an hour to go.¡±

 Chapter 365 : The Best Wife

    Lindsey gave a nomittal ¡°mmm¡± and took a snack into her mouth.


    Bruce saw that she didn¡¯t seem too happy, so he asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you ufortable somewhere?¡±


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t find this activity interesting.¡± Lindsey reluctantly tugged at the corners of her lips. ¡°It¡¯s better to read a book at home.¡±


    This kind of activity has always been meaningless ¡­ Bruce looked at her distressed look and couldn¡¯t help but dumbfoundedlyugh.


    The first to enter the event were the directors and chairmen of the directors¡¯ association, followed by the investors and producers, and finally came the many stars of the industry.


    Lindsey sat in a corner seat, next to the media area filled with reporters, no one noticed her, but it was convenient for her to observe others.


    This time, all of them are among the top directors in China, and they all have a lot of opinions and ideas about the second half of the year¡¯s films.


    The whole atmosphere was quite rxed, and of course there were talks about various kinds of cooperation.


    Lindsey sat down for a while and found that many people were not familiar with each other, so she asked Bruce to help her get some snacks.


    The event was so boring, and if there was no food, it would be a torment.


    In the midst of the noise, a voice came clearly into the ear. ¡°Molly, I heard you brought a rich kid over tonight, where is he?¡±


    ¡°The man who has never seen the world has changed ces with others, this will have sat at the second and third line table, how do you like?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone, all I can see is money.¡±


    ¡°You are not afraid that people will hear you say that.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Molly, please do me a favor and introduce me.


    ¡°Well, let me tell you, the one in the white suit, surnamed Johnson, from the East River, who has never seen the world, rich and capricious.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the best ¡­¡±


    The words just fell, Lindsey saw an enchanting figure, graceful towards another table.


    Thest name Johnson is from the East River and it can¡¯t be anyone else but Anthony Johnson.


    I don¡¯t know if this young master, paid to mix this kind of activity, is hunting, or really ready to invest?


    Whatever it is, it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with her.


    After shaking his head, Lindsey took out his mobile phone and took photos at will.


    I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the young master, but the camera happened to catch him, hugging andughing with two actresses.


    Lindsey¡¯s face showed a look of understanding and suddenly smiled.


    This young man¡¯s pursuit is really a bit different, actually mixed into this asion to pick up actresses.


    After taking several shots, Bruce returned with refreshments and inadvertently nced at her line of sight, frowning darkly.


    The guest list did not include Anthony Johnson, how did he appear.


    Unhappily seated, Bruce thoughtfully poured Lindsey a ss of juice and took out his phone to text Edward.


    Lindsey agreed to participate in this event, is to see his face toe, did not expect Anthony Johnson actually mixed in, can not be careful.


    Edward¡¯s text message replied quickly, the content of only three words: Got it.


    What do you mean you got it? Bruce is a little bit angry, and look at the side of Lindsey, can not help but whisper: ¡°If you are not used to, we can go now.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that good? Lindsey looked at him nkly. ¡°I think I can just stay.¡±


    As he was talking, Anthony Johnson suddenly got up and came this way, the cold light in his eyes turned into two sharp swords and stabbed straight at Lindsey.


    Bruce has always been alert, noticed his eyes are not right, immediately towards the dark guard winked.


    At the same time, Edward¡¯s side, also arranged for bodyguards and security guards over, the atmosphere instantly became tense.


    Anthony Johnson was surrounded in the center, withyer afteryer of cold sweat on his back.


    He knew Lindsey would bring guards and bodyguards with her when she went out, but he didn¡¯t expect there would be so many.


    The only thing he was d for was that he didn¡¯t do anything and didn¡¯t have time to do it.


    ¡°So what, did you guys misunderstand.¡± At times like this, those who y the hero are fools, Anthony Johnson is not foolish. ¡°I¡¯m an invited guest.¡±


    The guards and bodyguards didn¡¯t say anything, only the security guards drank: ¡°Since you are a guest, please state your name and show the invited invitation.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Anthony Johnson was in a difficult position, where did he have any invitation, and had spent a million to send a favor in order to mix in.


    ¡°If there is no invitation or press card, pleasee with us.¡± The security guard¡¯s tone was very strict. ¡°Please cooperate with us.¡±


    Anthony Johnson coughed lightly, put up the guest of honor and said unhappily, ¡°Just such a small event, do I have to blend in?¡±


    Security doesn¡¯t care about the size of the event, their job is to keep all the guests involved safe.


    Bruce sat still, his face shrouded in dim light, a chill faintly prating.


    Lindsey watched the drama with interest, her eyes wise.


    Anthony Johnson was in the mix to hunt for sex, so why did he suddenly target himself.


    The matter is about to get bigger, and Molly, who brought Anthony Johnson in, saw that the situation was not right, and instantly took her bag with her and slipped away.


    Her action fell right into Anthony Johnson¡¯s eyes, leading to a bellow: ¡°Molly, you exin it.¡±


    The whole event site suddenly quieted down, have looked towards the direction of the voice.


    Lindsey and Bruce, who had intended to keep a low profile and didn¡¯t want to be in the limelight, were unexpectedly spotted.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lindsey, the founder of Hui Ai?¡±


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ didn¡¯t she say she wouldn¡¯te tonight, it turns out she sat in the corner.¡±


    ¡°The man on the side, is her husband, right?¡±


    ¡°Some people just have a good life, cheating so big, but actually have not been thrown out of The Grant family.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, they didn¡¯t cheat on each other, right? It¡¯s just someone¡¯s unrequited love, that¡¯s why it¡¯s like that.¡±


    ¡°Come on, this kind of talk is okay to coax children ¡­¡±


    The press in the media area reacted to the sound of the discussion, and was immediately abuzz.


    Since Kayden¡¯s drama, no media outlet has ever captured Lindsey and Bruce at the same time.


    There was spection that she had already quit The Grant family, but the couple was actually there.


    As there were guards around, reporters didn¡¯t dare to rush up, but there were a few people shouting.


    Lindsey is also famous from the entertainment industry and has offended most of the media in B City, but obviously her news value is higher than any of the guests present.


    ¡°May I ask Ms. Lindsey, what do you think about the confessions made some time ago?¡± Someone jumped on the table and shouted in an oddly loud voice: ¡°Do you know each other? What does your husband, Mr. Grant, think about this.¡±


    At this point, Larissa and Edward both realized the seriousness of the situation and hurriedly pushed their way through the crowd to Lindsey¡¯s side nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take Lindsey to rest while you guys continue.¡± Bruce¡¯s temples burst, coldly look askance at the shouting reporter, embracing Lindsey to get up. ¡°People are too messy, be careful of hurting the baby.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Lindsey¡¯s mind was in turmoil, reeling from the reporter¡¯s questions: the previous confession, husband Bruce ¡­


    Soon, Bruce and Lindsey left the scene, while Anthony Johnson and Molly were also taken away by security.


    Edward stepped in and exined the reason for Lindsey and Bruce¡¯s presence tonight, signaling that the event would continue.


    After the establishment of Hui Ai, every donor¡¯s name and contact information were saved, and every month, someone would be assigned to purchase organic vegetables and fruits from the county where the first charity hospital was located, to give back to the donors.


    Those investors who had not nned to donate when they heard about the fundraiser were once again talking when they saw Lindsey and Bruce there.


    Only this time, the discussion was all about how much was appropriate to donate.


    The VIP reception room.


    Lindsey was curled up in the sofa with a splitting headache, her forehead covered in beads of sweat, her expression very painful.


    Bruce patted her back heartily, his ink-like sword eyebrows, wrinkled into deep Chuan characters.


    ¡°Tell me what happened with the confession, and what happened with me and you!¡± Lindsey clutched her head and struggled to sit up. ¡°Be honest!¡±


    From the time one of her best friends had been pleasant with him, Lindsey had suspected everything she had seen, not realizing there was something else going on.


    She just couldn¡¯t remember, with all her strength, when the confession had happened.


    ¡°Listen to me ¡­¡± Bruce hesitated and spoke stiffly, ¡°The confession happened before you went to the ind and you were my wife.¡±


    ¡°Wife? ! Lindsey looked at him in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a lover?¡±


    ¡°A wife and a lover, but in my heart, you are my best wife and most delicate lover.¡± Bruce gazed dotingly. ¡°Be good and don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Lindsey saw the sincerity of his words, plus her head really hurt too much, so she simply left the issue alone.


    After a moment¡¯s rest, Bruce got up and went to pour her a ss of warm water and watched her drink it with concern.


    At 9:00, the event entered the reception and the logo of Hui Ai was lit up on the big screen.


    Lindsey, apanied by Bruce, returned to the venue and after a brief speech, sat down with Larissa and others.


    This table was the first table, and as the camera slid by, you could clearly see the smile on Lindsey¡¯s face.


    The reporters on the scene were restricted from interviewing Lindsey and Bruce, so they had to target Larissa.


    Who let her also used to be in the entertainment industry.


    But Larissa has been in the circle for several years, and is stillfortable with her ability to deal with the media.


    Unfortunately, her appearance in this kind of asion itself attracts jealousy.


    ¡°There was a rumor that Larissa had hooked up with The Grant family boss, I didn¡¯t believe it, look at her high and mighty look.¡± Amid the noise, someone whispered to hispanion and muttered. ¡°Now that they are both pregnant, I wonder what will happen when they are born.¡±


    Thepanion agreed: ¡°Larissa¡¯s husband is indeed so mysterious that no one seems to have seen him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true when you say it ¡­¡±


    ¡°All the people who hang out with Lindsey seem to be in the big money.¡±


    ¡°You seem to be very material like well, tell me ¡­¡±


    The sound of two people talking is getting smaller and smaller, gradually drowned in the rising apuse.


    A good reporter will be good to hear the conversation, immediately contact colleagues on the forum to open a post, against Larissa is false, against Lindsey is true.


    Only when Lindsey found out, the public opinion became uncontroble and a day had passed.


    And Bruce saw the report, then rushed back to the old house from the cemetery, the first thing he said when he saw Lindsey was: ¡°You pack up, we¡¯ll leave here immediately.¡±

 Chapter 366 : No Regrets

    Lindsey was a bit confused, didn¡¯t we agree to leave only the day after tomorrow? Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    The point is, he could have at least informed himself in advance.


    ¡°Now?¡± Lindsey put down herptop and looked at him with a serious expression: ¡°I haven¡¯t packed anything yet.¡±


    Bruce took a few steps to hold her hand and pulled her up: ¡°Now go immediately, no need to pack, I will arrange for someone to send us the necessary items.¡±


    Lindsey suddenly felt relieved when she saw how sure he was.


    The driver was wearing a hat and couldn¡¯t really see what he looked like.


    But Lindsey had an odd instinct that this person should be an acquaintance, and very familiar.


    Just Bruce is not willing to point out, she also do not need to actively pursue the question.


    The car left the alley and drove through the busy, bustling downtown area, all the way out of town.


    Lindsey leaned back in her seat, holding her stomach a little ufortably, a thinyer of sweat faintly seeping out of her face.


    The cab seat is too narrow for a pregnant woman with a 7 month old belly, so the ride is not really good.


    ¡°If it¡¯s hard, lean on me.¡± Bruce noticed that something was wrong with her and naturally reached out to hug her: ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long walk, so if it¡¯s really hard, we won¡¯t go.¡±


    They have alle out. How can they go back! Lindsey frowned in displeasure and obediently leaned into his chest.


    The man¡¯s heartbeat was steady and strong, and the warmth of his body warmed her cheeks through his clothes, with aforting power.


    Feeling less ufortable, Lindsey squinted out the window and smiled for no apparent reason. ¡°Did we really elope?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­,¡± Bruce cleared his throat, and when he saw the corners of Cary¡¯s mouth twitch in the afterglow, he couldn¡¯t help but deliberately raise the decibel level. ¡°We are going on a tour, which may be longer.¡±


    Well, a tour was fine, as long as you could get away anyway.


    Lindsey opened her eyes and looked over from her angle just in time to see Bruce¡¯s thick, lusciousshes, fluttering slightly.


    His lips were very nicely shaped and had a natural red texture that often made people want to kiss him.


    Such a man, it is estimated that any woman who meets him, will be moved.


    So, her cheating ispletely forgivable.


    Silently giving herself a peace of mind, Lindsey unconsciously picked up his hand and tenderly rubbed those bony fingers. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll find out we ran away?¡±


    ¡°Scared?¡± Bruce looked down at her, an indulgent smile teasing his lips. ¡°Afraid and can¡¯t go back, aren¡¯t you a little sorry.¡±


    Regret what? She doesn¡¯t regret it!


    With a little effort, Lindsey pinched his fingers and puffed out her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t, are you? Are you scared?¡±


    Bruce shook his head andughed, his eyes fell under her pink and white cheek, and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss it. ¡°My answer is the same as yours, no matter what.¡±


    Huh ¡­ this person speaks love words, seems to be quite moving. Could this be how he coaxed himself before?


    Lindsey tilted her head to think about it, but unfortunately there was not a single memory in her head, so she gave up.


    Bruce saw that she did not say anything, thought she was tired, and could not help but float a doting smile on his face, carefully helping her to smooth out the fallen hair.


    His movements were light and casual, as if he had done it a million times before.


    Lindsey was once again lost in thought, her head emptying as she felt his thoughtfulness.


    Bruce, you are so good, if you find another lover in the future, what should I do?


    Thinking about it, Lindsey suddenly felt ufortable and struggled to sit up. ¡°Are there many women who like you?¡±


    How can he know more? Bruce looked at her in shock, a little confused, why she suddenly asked this question.


    ¡°Is it hard to answer?¡± Lindsey was even more lost, and spoke with a hint of a nasal voice. ¡°Forget it if it¡¯s too hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡­,¡± Bruce said, seeing her on the verge of tears, and was in a hurry. ¡°I haven¡¯t had much contact with other women, so I don¡¯t know if people like me.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°No lies!¡±


    ¡°Really, I swear to God!¡± Bruce saw the look of sadness in the bottom of his eyes, and his heart fluttered as he reached out to take her into his arms again. ¡°Silly, how could I possibly lie to you.¡±


    Lindsey silently returned the sentence in her heart, suddenly grabbed his arm and bit it hard.


    Cary, who had been concentrating on driving, saw this scene and was so scared that he almost mmed on the brakes, but fortunately Bruce stopped him with his eyes in time.


    But Lindsey¡¯s bite is really painful ah! When I was training in the army, I was hit by something. It didn¡¯t hurt so much.


    After a while, Lindsey abruptly released her mouth and said in a serious tone, ¡°Leave a mark, no one can like you in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What can Bruce say, as if nothing can be said.


    The brain grows on someone else¡¯s head, he has no control at all, even if someone likes it, it is not what he would like, right?


    Silence for a moment, Lindsey is probably really tired, fell in his arms, dazed doze up.


    Bruce worried about her catching a cold, brought a thin nket to cover her, and urged Cary to drive safely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never made a mistake in all these years.¡± Cary nced at him through the rearview mirror and could not help but curl his lips. ¡°Youngdy seems to be a different person.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips, threw him a ¡®you shut up¡¯ look, and calmly turned his head to look out the window.


    The direction of public opinion was getting more and more wrong these days, and Bruce was really worried, in case Lindsey saw something she shouldn¡¯t have seen again and was stimted to faint again.


    So he left before Old Mr. Palvin¡¯s funeral was over to get Lindsey out of B City as quickly as possible.


    Out of the kung fu, the car entered the driveway leading to the vi, and the scenery on both sides became instantly serene.


    ¡°Everything is reced, the bodyguards are all people I personally picked, and the car is in the garage.¡± Cary lowered the speed of the car and gave a light exnation, ¡°You guys take a good vacation, take care not to let her keep in touch with the inte, and I¡¯ll take care of the rest in the shortest possible time.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Bruce gratefully responded, ¡°Good work.¡±


    Cary looked back at Lindsey, who was still sleeping, and shook his head unconsciously.


    Lindsey was kidnapped by Kayden so big, Old Mr. Grant did not punish any of them, is already the greatest forgiveness.


    He had a chance to make up for it, so how could he feel hard.


    ¡°There¡¯s something else.¡± After the car entered the neighborhood, Cary spoke again, ¡°Keep an eye on Miss Three¡¯s people.¡±


    Bruce bit the back of his teeth slot and nodded in silence.


    Cary saw him like this and did not know what to say, drove the car to the deepest part of the vi area and stopped smoothly.


    Bruce picked up Lindsey in his arms and called her tenderly. ¡°Lindsey, we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey gave a half-asleep, half-awake call and leaned into his arms again.


    Bruce kissed her forehead and slowly withdrew, then carried her out of the car.


    The maids at the vi were newly transferred from the property, and when they saw Bruce getting out, someone opened the door to greet him.


    Since he didn¡¯t bring any luggage, Cary saw them into the living room, then returned to the car and was gone in an instant.


    The vi is far from the city, surrounded by argewn and a golf course, the environment is particrly peaceful, Lindsey before leaving the country, he brought her to live here for a week, I do not know whether she still remember.


    Even if she didn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t matter, he was never going to let go of her for the rest of his life.


    Bruce carried Lindsey all the way upstairs to the bedroom and gently put her to bed.


    She was asleep, long eyshes fan-like, in the white as porcin pink cheeks, casting two rings of faint dark shadow.


    Bruce gazed at her for a moment, got up and closed the door to the room, andy down next to her with his clothes.


    From now on, they can live here in peace and quiet until the baby is born. No one will disturb them, and there will be no clowns to keep the hearts of the people away, which should be more than good for Lindsey¡¯s memory recovery.


    The heartache of just picking her up in the first ce is not as strong, but Bruce knows in his heart that if Kaley doesn¡¯t stop, Lindsey is likely to suffer again.


    During this time, Cary¡¯s investigation showed that since she returned to B City, very active in many activities.


    There is paving the way for Burton, but also against Lindsey against herself to make the means.


    And Kayden¡¯s appearance, although there is no tangible evidence yet, but he can be sure that Kaley must know the inside story. It is even possible that he is the one, behind the scenes, who encouraged him to return to B City.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey, who was asleep, rolled over, and the next instant suddenly sat up in a daze, looking woodenly at the very unfamiliar bedroom.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Her eyes fell on Bruce beside her and she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°When did we get here.¡±


    Bruce propped his head on one hand and looked at her sideways, ¡°Ten minutes or so ago, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Lindsey shook her head honestly. ¡°I seem to have been asleep.¡±


    Bruce reached out, gently pulling her down and moving over to find her lips for a deep kiss.


    It seemed he hadn¡¯t had a chance to kiss her properly once since she¡¯d returned.


    He thought about her so much, he thought about going crazy and breaking his heart.


    Lindsey was still a bit overwhelmed at first, but soon responded, fascinated and entangled with him.


    She and he must be deeply in love with each other, otherwise why is her body so familiar with him ¡­


    I don¡¯t know how long the kisssted, but Bruce finally moved his lips away in satiation and gently helped her sit up. ¡°You¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll go inform the kitchen to prepare lunch.¡±


    Lindsey was just about to say she wasn¡¯t hungry when her stomach growled indefatigably.


    ¡°It seems to be a little ¡­¡± embarrassed to meet his eyes, Lindsey¡¯s face reddened even more. It¡¯s really too humiliating ah ¡­


    There was nothing to do after lunch, and the weather outside seemed nice, so Bruce suggested going fishing in the backyard.


    ¡°Are there really fish?¡± Lindsey was a bit incredulous. ¡°I thought you said there was a pool there.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s ake right near the pool, and there really are fish in it, you can trust me.¡± Bruce raised an eyebrow at her smugly. ¡°If you catch one, I¡¯ll make it for you myself tonight.¡±


    That¡¯s the kind of hypothetical thing she would say, right?


    Lindsey didn¡¯t take his words seriously, but was still excited to hear that there were boats to y with on theke.

 Chapter 367 : Sweet Fishing

    When we got to theke with our tools, there were quite a few people in the fishing area.


    Bruce found a shady ce to set up the chair, by the way, open the fishing gear bag, asked her to hand rod or sea rod.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just watch you fish, there won¡¯t be any fish on the hook anyway.¡± Lindsey waved her hand, sat down in the chair with little interest, and casually opened the book she had brought.


    ¡°Who said no fish are hooked, I just caught a big head ten minutes ago, almost four pounds sunk.¡± The big man on the side had a loud voice. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the fish in thiske are natural and not fed, the taste can be fresh.¡±


    Luckily, the one you caught was a big head, in case you catch a koi, in the end, you will eat it or not?


    Lindsey was delighted by his own thoughts, smiling and put the book down, inclined head to look at the talking moncler. ¡°Grandpa, you guys put all the fish fry in thiske, right?¡±


    ¡°Some of them are, but most of them are wild.¡± The moncler is obviously very proud of himself. ¡°Thiske is next to a river, and every year during the flood season, that fish swims to theke inrge numbers.¡±


    I see. ¡­ Lindsey smiled and asked, ¡°If you catch fish, do you want to pay the management a certain fee.¡±


    moncler chatting Xing is not small. ¡°No need to give money, but to register your information, to the May release of fish fry, you have to buy double the fish fry put back.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This seems to be a good idea.


    Lindsey gave him an appreciative thumbs up and didn¡¯t care to read, got up and walked over to the guardrail and looked down.


    Theke is very clear, the whole river bank can not see the slightest bit of garbage. It can be seen that usually the management here should be very good, and cleanliness is also done well.


    Blue sky and white clouds, theke surface shimmering.


    Lindsey looked a little lost in thought, his mind vaguely recalled the other day, his life in the southernke ind.


    Kayden how he is now, nearly a week in aa, and do not know in the end what is the disease.


    Just this worrying emotion, not too strong, even subconsciously do not want to think about him at all.


    Quietly looking back at Bruce, Lindsey herself does not know why she feels warm and at ease.


    The midday sun is very sunny, bright light through the huge canopy of trees on the bank, dappled spill.


    Bruce¡¯s light wheat forehead, soon seeping a thinyer of sweat.


    His eyebrows are very delicate, and his body is also very well maintained, more than a point too fat, less than a point dry and thin, the whole person looks spirited and handsome.


    As she was watching, a pink bicycle suddenly rushed over at a skewed angle.


    Lindsey was unable to dodge it and was about to crash into it, but Bruce grabbed the head of the bike in time.


    ¡°How do you ride a bike?¡± Bruce was really angry.


    If he had been a second slower, he might have hit Lindsey.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± the bicycle is a little girl, looks like only eleven or twelve years old, already by their own to the fright, and let Bruce said so, immediately cried. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s just learning, it¡¯s normal to ride unstable.¡± Lindsey did not want to see him embarrass the little girl, took the initiative to speak up. ¡°Little girl, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± The little girl cried with pearly tears, not even dare to look at Bruce. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s fire has not yet gone down, sniffing smoothly picked up a sentence. ¡°You do not know this piece is a fishing area!¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, before the young girl could say anything, someone rushed out from behind and yanked the bike away.


    The visitor was a middle-aged woman of about forty years old, all bejeweled, just a little out of step with her behavior.


    Lindsey was pulled behind him by Bruce, and watched with a bitter smile as the woman held the child and soothed her, with her mouth full of abuse.


    To be honest, her cursing is really too hard to hear, just as close to the Grant family 18 generations of ancestors, pulled out one by one to greet once.


    You can imagine how angry Bruce will be.


    But he is a man, ah, and women can not count, especially not with the shrew count.


    Besides, there is a child on the side!


    The middle-aged woman is cursing, just chatting with Lindsey¡¯s grandfather, suddenly put down the fishing rod and walked over.


    ¡°You can not talk, you ask clearly what happened, so unclean mouth cursing!¡± moncler outlet online estimated also a violent temper, hands easily moved the bike in her hand to the side. ¡°Ask your child, what is going on!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? You! Eat your fill, right? What do you care if I scold people!¡± The middle-aged beauty instantly turned her gun and cracked up, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the dirt bag is from, minding your own business.¡±


    When the grandfather heard this, he instantly became angry. ¡°What did you just say about me?¡±


    ¡°Dirt bag! Mind your own business, people have admitted it, why are you out of your head!¡± The middle-aged beauty was oblivious to the grandfather¡¯s fire. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you scare our kids, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±


    Bruce really can¡¯t look at it, she scolded himself is fine, moncler goodwill to help speak still innocent dragged down, this can not be tolerated.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Angry shout, Bruce dangerously narrowed his eyes, coldly looking at the shivering little girl, questioned: ¡°I hit you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± the little girl cried more fiercely, hiding behind the middle-aged beauty one by one. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s true that what kind of parents there are, what kind of children there are.


    Bruce was depressed, originally wanted to bring Lindsey over for a break, did not expect a little ident actually provoked such a pair of extreme.


    ¡°You can forget that you hit someone yourself, talent.¡± Bruce sarcastically said, lowered his head to take out his cell phone, gave Cary a call, and then signaled the bodyguard hiding in the dark toe out.


    In order to ensure Lindsey¡¯s safety, the bodyguards are wearing portable button lenses to record her whereabouts.


    Bruce took the video from one of the bodyguards into his cell phone, swept a faint nce, and then handed it to the middle-aged woman under her eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have eyes, I¡¯ll let you see it right away.¡±


    The middle-aged beauty woman has felt the pressure at this point, but still strong words. ¡°If you were not fishing here, how could my children have hit you!¡±


    ¡°This is a fishing area! Do you understand the fishing area?¡± Bruce pulled the corners of his lips breathlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to you, please apologize to this man, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    ¡°Who am I to apologize?¡± The middle-aged beauty was not happy. ¡°He is meddling, I scold him wrong!¡±


    Bruce snorted coldly, not bothering to pay attention to her nonsense.


    Turning around, he politely thanked the grandfather and then said he must treat him to a meal tonight.


    ¡°Can you drink, young man?¡± The moncler is not at all polite. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to drink, this meal is not necessary.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t drink very well.¡± Bruceughed and embraced Lindsey to thank her again. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a drink this afternoon after we collect the rods.¡±


    ¡°Good talk, good talk.¡± The grandfather looked very happy.


    When the middle-aged beauty saw that everyone was ignoring her, she grumbled and pushed her bike, leading the little girl away.


    The grandfather watched them walk away, shaking his head unconsciously, a long sigh escaping his lips.


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders and looked sideways at Lindsey tenderly. ¡°How are you doing, you¡¯re not scared, are you?¡±


    ¡°Little thing, if it was a few months earlier, I would have ripped her fingers off.¡± Lindsey bristled. ¡°No upbringing at all.¡±


    Bruce flinched, then smiled.


    Lindsey was still Lindsey, except for the loss of memories of herself, she was the same as before, never changed.


    After mixing the bait down the rod, the older man, seeing that they were both fine, mysteriously took a chess set out of his pocket and asked Bruce if he knew how to y.


    ¡°Our Lindsey is better, let her y with you.¡± Bruce saw that Lindsey was a bit bored, so he strongly encouraged her to y. ¡°You¡¯ll see if you try.¡±


    moncler outlet online The eyes lit up and immediately set out the small table and greeted Lindsey over.


    Lindsey tilted her head slightly and saw Bruce curl his lips, her heart was sweet, just like drinking honey, carrying a chair and sitting over.


    Lindsey has not been ying chess for a long time, but her desire to win is still quite strong.


    Bruce, on the other side of the room, saw that her attention was caught and let out a breath of relief.


    At 4:00 pm, Cary called back and said that he had found out the information of the middle-aged beauty, and asked in passing, ¡°What do you want to do about it?¡±


    ¡°Let her not live here in the future, look annoying.¡± Bruce¡¯s temper came to the fore and he ordered, ¡°Tomorrow afternoon at thetest, she must leave.¡±


    At this end, Cary was shocked by his tone, and silently agreed in a quiet voice.


    It¡¯s been less than a day and someone is messing with Lindsey.


    Bruce ended the call and put away his phone just as a fish was being hooked, so he began to slowly reel in the rod.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s got to be a five or six pound.¡± moncler jackets outlet ¡°There¡¯s a drink, I¡¯d say there¡¯s a real fish in thiske.¡±


    Lindsey smiled back and turned her head to look at Bruce.


    The afterglow of the sunset was painting his handsome, well-defined face in a particrly dazzling way.


    The high, straight nose, in the intery of light and shadow to divide his face into two parts of light and dark, still damn good-looking.


    One¡¯s own eye for choosing a man is really good ¡­ Lindsey not modestlyplimented herself and withdrew her eyes to continue ying chess with the grandfather.


    The ce to eat in the evening is not a restaurant outside the neighborhood, but in the grandfather¡¯s house.


    Lindsey looked at the fragrant mahogany furniture in the living room and was amused when she remembered that the middle-aged woman said that the grandfather was a rustic.


    What do you mean by having eyes that do not know gold and jade, this is it!


    What surprised her more is that moncler is actually a famous economist, or a special professor of the country¡¯s leading universities, but also a senior adviser to several well-known investmentpanies.


    Bruce was also amazed, how he did not expect that the unattractive old man in front of him was actually a titanic figure engaged in economics.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t we have dinner at home.¡± The old man smilingly poured himself a cup of tea and looked at Lindsey with a measuring gaze. ¡°Little girl, your level of chess is not low.¡±


    ¡°Old man Zack is joking, I worked very hard to win you a chess game, where is the level good.¡± Lindseyughed awkwardly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten a scolding for nothing.¡±

 Chapter 368 : Treating You Like Life

    Old man Zack does not particrly care about this, the same rice to raise a hundred kinds of people, It is normal to have all kinds of people.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Bruce caught the fish, this will have been Old man Zack home maid to the kitchen to deal with, everyone in the living room to drink tea and chat but alsofortable.


    Bruce had a few sses of wine and his cheeks were flushed, but his mind was still clear.


    From Old man Zack¡¯s cottage to their house, the distance between them is only a hundred or so meters. He was holding Lindsey¡¯s hand and wouldn¡¯t let go of it.


    Lindsey knew that he was worried about himself and felt extra sweet in her heart.


    On the way, they passed by a flower bed, Bruce saw a blooming rosebush and couldn¡¯t help but secretly pick one and give it to her.


    Lindsey looked down and sniffed the flowers and asked, ¡°Bruce, how much do you like me?¡±


    Bruce doesn¡¯t know how much he likes me, he only knows that Lindsey is the only wife he has.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± Lindsey saw that he didn¡¯t answer and thought he didn¡¯t want to say anything, so she whispered, ¡°Just don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Treat you like your life depends on it.¡± Bruce suddenly stopped and moved to hug her tenderly, gently imprinting a kiss on her forehead. ¡°This life will never leave.¡±


    The mouth is still sweet ¡­ Lindsey curled her lips and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°I seem to like you, too.¡±


    Bruce was ecstatic and couldn¡¯t help the smug smile that surfaced on his face.


    He said it was only a matter of time before Lindsey came to her senses, away from all that was right and wrong.


    The front and back yards of the vi wererge, and Lindsey woke up from her nap and put on her coat early to go for a walk in the yard.


    Bruce was cleaning the pool at the moment, and when he saw here out, he told her to be careful.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Lindsey walked slowly to the pool chair and sat down: ¡°Can we keep fish in it?¡±


    ¡°What kind of fish do you want to keep?¡± Bruce looked up with a smile on his brow. ¡°As soon as the market sells them, I¡¯ll go get them.¡±


    It was almost summer, and it didn¡¯t seem like a good time to keep fish.


    Lindsey thought about it and quickly changed her mind, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to do it again.¡±


    Bruce shook his head andughed as he continued to clean the pool.


    It was time for Lindsey to go to her maternity appointment.


    She woke up early in the morning and asked Bruce to bring her health booklet, and then began to worry about what would happen if she met someone she knew back there.


    Throughout the morning, her chanting continued.


    Bruce listened for a while, ended her chatter with a kiss, then carried her to the car and left for her maternity appointment.


    All of Lindsey¡¯s postings on the Inte werergely deleted, and reporters who were intent on stirring up conflict were discouraged and dealt with, but Lindsey knew nothing about it.


    On the other hand, Kaley saw that the public opinion she had worked so hard to create had disappeared without a sound, so naturally she was not willing to do so.


    Seeing that Bruce and Lindsey had disappeared for more than a week, she began to sit back a bit.


    Kayden¡¯s condition never improved, and do not know how long his medication can still work, under the annoyance she decided to gamble.


    Driving to the military hospital, she found Kayden¡¯s attending doctor, pretended to be concerned about his condition, and was disappointed to find out that he would not wake up for a while.


    She had been ying a game for so long, and suddenly it was gone, God was not fair to her!


    When she came downstairs, Kaley went back to her car, took out her cell phone and called Burton to ask him if he had found Bruce.


    I don¡¯t know what Burton said on the other end of the phone, but it made Kaley furious. ¡°Why are you so useless!¡±


    On this end, Burton was also depressed.


    He also wanted very much to find those two people, but this time really turned over the whole city, but also did not find a bit of news.


    Sullenly hanging up the phone, he picked up his own ss of wine, tilted his head and drained it in one gulp, saying self-deprecatingly, ¡°Young Master Johnson, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Anthony Johnson is even more depressed than him, confidently followed the olddy to B City, thought everything was in the bag, but Bruce ran away.


    He took his daughter-inw and ran away!


    When he met this kind of person, he really did not know what to say.


    Seeing that the olddy is not eating and sleeping well these days, Anthony Johnson went out of his way. ¡°Say, how much money do you need to find someone, I¡¯ll write you a check right away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not a question of money ¡­¡± Burton poured himself another ss of wine, and for the first time in his life, he felt that there was money to be made and he was quite at peace with it.


    ¡°Then what to do? Should we buy off some social workers.¡± Anthony Johnson rubbed his temples and said unhappily, ¡°I have a feeling that Bruce is around.¡±


    ¡°You think those people can beat the guards of the Security Division?¡± Burton sent him a nk stare and took a mncholy sip of his wine.


    I have to say, this cousin of his is really quite odd.


    With his family and financial resources, what kind of woman can he not find, but hanged himself on Lindsey¡¯s tree.


    When it was almost noon, suddenly the cloudy sky suddenly lightning and thunder, followed by heavy rain.


    This is the first rain after the beginning of spring, the dense rain curtain makes visibility low, not long after the street is blocked out a long line.


    Lindsey leaned back in his chair, holding his cell phone, neither surfing the Inte nor ying games.


    ¡°Just be patient, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Bruce saw her depressed look and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Next time you want bean curd, just say the word and I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have pepper ribs for lunch.¡± Lindsey bristled and leaned into him reluctantly. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten bean curd for a really long time well, who knew it would suddenly rain.¡±


    He didn¡¯t mean to me her. ¡­


    ¡°Then when it clears up, let¡¯se over and eat again, okay?¡± Bruce coaxed her ingratiatingly. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to eat whatever you want.¡±


    Lindsey gave him a nk look and simply stopped talking.


    After waiting for about an hour, the rain gradually subsided, and the two of them returned home and immediately went upstairs to change their clothes.


    When they came out at the bean flower store, both of them were drenched.


    Lindsey washed her hair, changed into her loungewear and came out just in time to see Bruce undressing, and the words couldn¡¯t help bute out of her mouth. ¡°Where¡¯s your abs?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still there, I work out every day.¡± Bruce looked down and instantly lifted his feet towards her. ¡°Do you want to take a closer look?¡±


    Not ¡­ this is too shameful.


    Unfortunately, Bruce¡¯s next move soon showed her what was more shameful.


    Swallowing hard, Lindsey blushed as she looked at the man close at hand andughed dryly, ¡°It¡¯s not like the abs are growing down there, what are you doing with your pants off.¡±


    Bruce slowly put his hands on her shoulders and leaned down a little, trying to keep his eyes level with hers, and smiled, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do ¡­¡±


    Lindsey of course knew what he was up to, but just saying it so bluntly always felt like he was doing it on purpose.


    Dropping her eyes, she coughed dryly, cleared her throat, and looked away in embarrassment: ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Bruce abruptlyughed, slowly got up and rubbed the top of her head: ¡°What are you thinking about, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± his clothes were all taken off like that, but he didn¡¯t blush when he said this. Lindsey pursed her lips and looked up at him with her hot cheeks.


    The naked upper body, without an inch of excess fat, legs straight and slender, muscle tight, I have to say, his body is really perfect to burst.


    ¡°is it pretty?¡± Bruceughed again, with a hint of ambiguity in his tone. ¡°When the baby is born, I¡¯ll let you see enough.¡±


    Shameless ¡­ Lindsey blushed again and awkwardly urged him. ¡°Hurry up and go take a shower, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Bruce hooked his lips, lowered his eyes to survey her for a moment, and turned around with pleasure.


    He is still very attractive well, at least in her eyes, can already see some fuzzy sentiment.


    Beforeing, he consulted a famous psychiatrist in China, saying that this situation is not without the possibility of self-recovery, just need an opportunity.


    As for what opportunity, the other party can not say.


    Lindsey can remember those he no longer care very much, big deal, let her fall in love with himself again, and she never resisted his intimacy, which is a good sign.


    As for Kayden, this trouble has to be solved.


    Old Mr. Grant was admitted to the hospital, Lindsey will be with him no matter what, this point is clearer than anyone else.


    Professor Depp has left, so he does not have to think about Old Mr. Grant and Professor Depp¡¯s friendship.


    But he always felt that Kayden is not crazy, but smart enough to make people feel scared ¡­


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it turned into a downpour in no time.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t go anywhere, so after she got up from her nap, she apanied Bruce in his study to practice his writing.


    The rain is pouring outside the window, and the study is burning a light sandalwood incense, the atmosphere is warm and sweet.


    Since Bruce recovered from another injury, the two have not had such a leisurely, quiet time together.


    Bruce is standing in front of the bar, holding a part-time brush in his hand, slightly bending over, tracing Lindsey¡¯s appearance on the paper, stroke by stroke.


    The hearing aids he wears in his ears look particrly conspicuous in the light.


    Lindsey was standing beside him, and the reflection of the hearing aid shed her eyes, and she became curious.


    She remembered that Kayden also seemed to have an ear injury ¡­


    As soon as the thought urred to her, she realized something was wrong. When she was at Lake Ind, she clearly remembered that Kayden yed the guqin for her without hearing aids in his ears.


    To confirm her suspicions, Lindsey curled her arm and gently touched Bruce. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bruce stopped moving and looked at her with a doting gaze, ¡°If you want to ask a question, feel free to do so.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your ears?¡± Lindsey¡¯s gaze was serious. ¡°Why do you need hearing aids?¡±


    Bruce noticed her face was not right, hesitated, and replied, ¡°A small injury, a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Was it because of the evacuation?¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t know how she could ask that question, but when she did, her temples hurt.


    Bruce cried out, and immediately put the pen away and carried her to the couch to sit down. ¡°No, it¡¯s from my car ident.¡±


    Lindsey looked into his eyes in a cold sweat, a bit incredulous.


    She felt as if something was wrong with her memory, but she didn¡¯t know what the problem was.


    For example, with Bruce, sometimes she felt particrly disgusted with the man, and sometimes she liked him to death.


    ¡°What am I lying to you for.¡± Bruce drew a tissue to wipe her sweat and smiled gently. ¡°Ask Larissa about them if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    She was not going to ask, if she did, she would have revealed her whereabouts.


    Seeing his certainty, Lindsey also embarrassed to continue to ask questions, shrugged off the head from the bookshelf with a book to read.


    Bruce was secretly relieved and stayed with her for a while before going back to practice his writing.


    The study was spacious, and outside the floor-to-ceiling windows was the backyard of the vi.


    The March chill had not yet broken, and the branches of a few willow trees could be seen through the rain.


    Lindsey sat under the floormp, her thick, curly, inky eyshes fluttering from time to time, the haloed yellow light illuminating the side of her face with extraordinarily beautiful movement.


    Since her pregnancy, she has actually fleshed out a lot, but looks even more age-defying.


    Bruce looked at her with fascination, and suddenly he could not practice anymore.

 Chapter 369 : There is a reason for the matter

    How can such a good opportunity be wasted.


    Go over again and sit down, Bruce smiled and took her hand, and put it to his lips with affection and kissed it. ¡°What are you reading? I¡¯ll read it with you.¡±


    ¡°A book of essays.¡± Lindsey tilted her head slightly and naturally leaned into his arms. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you practicing your writing?¡±


    ¡°To keep youpany.¡± Bruceughed softly out loud and tenderly rubbed her shoulders.


    The man ¡­ Lindsey also smiled and continued to flip through the collection of essays in his hands.


    In the evening Old man Zack side sent someone over to invite the couple over for dinner, specifically instructed not to refuse.


    Bruce has always wanted to talk to Old man Zack carefully, but the old man is often away from here, and does not carry a phone, so it may not be possible to find him specifically.


    The rain hadn¡¯t stopped when the two went over, but it had stopped a lot.


    Bruce was worried about Lindsey being pelted by the rain, so he picked her up and let her take an umbre, and went to Old man Zack¡¯s side in stride.


    Old man Zack seemed to be in good spirits, and when he saw them enter, he immediately ordered the maid to serve tea.


    Sophia, who was sitting beside him, looked at Bruce and then at Lindsey and asked suspiciously, ¡°Grandpa, who are these two people?¡±


    ¡°Two of my forgotten friends.¡± Old man Zack smilingly greeted Bruce and Lindsey and sat down. ¡°My granddaughter Sophia, the little girl just returned from studying abroad not long ago.¡±


    Bruce nodded politely at her as a greeting and carefully helped Lindsey to sit down.


    After a brief chat, Old man Zack called Bruce to the study, leaving Lindsey and Sophia in the living room.


    Sophia is only in her twenties this year, with beautiful eyes, a high nose and fine white skin like porcin. The dress is very fashionable, it can be seen that the upbringing is still good.


    Lindseyzily leaned back in the chair, while drinking tea, while chatting with her, the atmosphere is quite cordial.


    ¡°I see you resemble a person.¡± Sophia suddenly sat up straight and stared at her with a serious face. ¡°A lot like that youngdy of a luxurious family who made a god movie right after her debut.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s heart thudded, and a smile as if nothing had happened surfaced on her face. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Why is it not possible.¡± The more Sophia looked at her, the more she felt it was, and she was instantly excited. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin, although my grandfather didn¡¯t introduce you seriously, but I know who you are.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t know what to say and simply shut up.


    Sophia looked particrly excited, turned back to get her phone back, looked down and unlocked the lock screen and flipped through it, excitedly asking, ¡°Tell me, that genius pervert, did he hypnotize you.¡±


    ¡°Genius pervert?¡± Lindsey asked rhetorically, a little confused as to who she was talking about.


    ¡°You¡¯re not forgetting, are you?¡± Sophia was slightly disappointed by her response. ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? He used to like someone in particr, and he even killed himself several times for that person, but unfortunately that person left the country and never came back.¡±


    Again, abroad, and suicide, Lindsey felt that he did not understandpletely, simply do not interrupt.


    Sophia excited over the head, rambling on: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another secret, his hypnosis was broken, hahahahahaha ¡­¡±


    Lindsey listened to the foggy, also can not inquire deeper, just agree tough.


    Sophiaughed up and down for a while, moved to sit next to Lindsey and handed her phone over. ¡°Look at this, this gossip is interesting, right?¡±


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t stand her enthusiasm, so she looked very seriously.


    The gossip said that a certain noble son was a genius since he was a child, but he was rather paranoid and fell in love with a schoolgirl who was a few years older than him.


    The sister is beautiful, generous, or one of the city¡¯s famous beauty, surrounded by many suitors.


    Genius young, eyebrows, in the eyes of the sister is a little brother, not at all talk about love.


    The two of them were always in the same school from elementary school to university, and Genius used this as an excuse to confess to his sister, but she already had her own heart, and said she only saw him as a brother.


    Genius in a fit of anger, to the school sister hypnosis, and began to live with the school sister.


    Somehow this was known to his family, and after they rescued him, they found out that he had been hypnotized and immediately arranged to leave the country.


    Genius was devastated, and after his first failed suicide, he was sent to the south by his family.


    Who knows hemitted suicide again, but was saved by someone. The poor man who saved him was taken as a stand-in for his schoolmate, and will probably be hypnotized again and repeat the tragedy.


    ¡°This is a written novel, right?¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t think of himself at all. ¡°Why are you showing me this?¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t expect Lindsey¡¯s reaction to be like this, blinked, blinked again, and exined, ¡°This genius is Kayden, the school sister is one of my sisters, and you saved him from jumping into the sea at the end.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was baffled, confused as to what all this had to do with her.


    Kayden was clearly her legal husband, so why would she be YA¡¯d into this.


    Sophia thought she was stunned and patted herfortingly. ¡°His hypnosis doesn¡¯t work anymore, after my sister went abroad, she found a psychiatrist with great hypnosis and woke uppletely in less than a month.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and deliberately changed the subject. ¡°You like to y on the forum?¡±


    ¡°Not too much, but when I get bored abroad and I get homesick, I go there.¡± Sophia put away her phone andughed to herself, ¡°No, I¡¯m really bored and came back.¡±


    ¡°I envy you.¡± Lindsey felt that the generation gap between herself and the girl in front of her was a bit too big to be true.


    Sophia smiled and handed the phone over again. ¡°Look, this is that sister of mine, who actually still looks a bit like you.¡±


    Lindsey took a polite look and didn¡¯t find any resemnce between herself and the girl in the photo, but didn¡¯t explicitly contradict her either.


    After chatting for a while, Old man Zack and Bruce came down from upstairs just as dinner was being prepared, and they all went to the dining room while exchanging pleasantries.


    Old man Zack is a southerner, preferring a lighter taste, but in order to take care of Bruce, two northern dishes were prepared on the table.


    ¡°Grandpa, I may not leave when Ie back this time, find me a job.¡± Sophia served herself a bowl of soup and looked at Bruce with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay to work at their house.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old man Zack knew she was joking, but he was still a little angry. ¡°What kind of job are you looking for when you still have a year of school left to finish.¡±


    Sophia spat out her tongue and looked down to drink her soup.


    Bruce made a joke and helped her round up, and then thoughtfully served Lindsey¡¯s food.


    Sophia saw the sweet interaction between the two and spoke up again, ¡°You guys have to be so sweet, trying to force single dogs to die.¡±


    ¡°You still have no one to chase?¡± Bruce smiled at her lightly. ¡°I guess it¡¯s picking the right one.¡±


    ¡°Not really, Grandpa said no rtionships before graduation, I¡¯m very good, right?¡± Sophia bristled. ¡°My ssmates have changed several times, and I haven¡¯t even started yet.¡±


    At thisment, everyoneughed.


    Old man Zack took the opportunity to knock her around some more, only in a joking tone.


    Sophia is young, lively and active, so she is basically the only one who is active during the meal.


    When she finished eating and went to the side room to sip tea, Sophia had a message on her phone, and couldn¡¯t help but show it off with glee after tapping on it. ¡°Thetest news came out, it is said ¡­¡±


    Sophia said halfway through, suddenly looking up at Bruce and Lindsey in a daze. ¡°You two are said to be missing.¡±


    ¡°Sort of missing, too.¡± Bruce graciously admitted. ¡°Lindsey is about to give birth, and it¡¯s a little better over here.¡±


    I see. ¡­ Sophia nodded, and on second thought, thought Bruce¡¯s words were a bit too informative.


    The Grant family¡¯s third daughter was not willing to be kicked out of the family, so she forced Lindsey to leave, but in his mouth, he said it was an understatement.


    The Grant family has no more family members.


    The Grant family is no longer a mystery, the is a genius, basically as long as the information is public, basically all together to discuss.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She was now more curious about whether Lindsey had been hypnotized by Kayden or not.


    When her sister was hypnotized, she forgot about her family, forgot about her ssmates, and was full of Kayden.


    Look at Lindsey¡¯s look very natural, especially when interacting with Bruce, can not be seen at all, whether or not hypnotized.


    But she was really very curious.


    After a few sips of tea, Sophia waited for Bruce to finish talking to Old man Zack and asked tentatively, ¡°Brother Bruce, do you know what deep hypnosis is?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes shed with a sh of rm, pretending not to understand. ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I casually asked because I have a sister who was hypnotized before.¡± Sophia exined this casually, but her eyes lingered on Lindsey¡¯s face for a long time.


    Unfortunately, Lindsey¡¯s reaction disappointed her.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve never heard of that. I¡¯d really like to hear your story if you have time.¡± Bruce ndly lifted his cup of tea and bowed his head to take an elegant sip.


    The sister that Sophia was talking about was most likely the one who had been hypnotized by Kayden.


    After all, the circle is there. She is the granddaughter of old man Zack, and most of her acquaintances are from aristocratic families.


    When Kayden was young, several hijinks were for the same person, and it was a woman.


    Before Lindsey was pregnant, there was a slight resemnce to the girl, which is why he took Lindsey for the other.


    Sophia in the end is young, see Old man Zack does not object, then Kayden hypnotized the story of the school sister.


    Lindsey had already heard her before, so there was little reaction, instead, she also set up the chessboard with Old man Zack.


    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t do this?¡± Sophia saw this and shouted in exaggeration, ¡°You want to y chess when you have a guest in the house, can¡¯t you y properly?¡±


    Old man Zack ignored it. ¡°It¡¯s almost stopped raining outside, if you want to y let Bruce send you on a trip, I¡¯ll y chess with Lindsey.¡±


    Bruce was trying to inquire about hypnosis, and immediately got up after hearing this, and made a very gentlemanly ¡®please¡¯ gesture. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±

 Chapter 370 : The Hermitage

    Bruce¡¯s attitude, Sophia just don¡¯t want to go can not.


    Lindsey smiled warmly and admonished two words, quietly apanied Old man Zack to y chess.


    Bruce apanied Sophia to the garage and calmly asked her to get in. ¡°You can sit in the back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the passenger seat, who has the nerve to let you be the driver.¡± Sophia smiled and walked around the front of the car and opened the passenger door herself. ¡°Get in.¡±


    Bruce smiled dumbly, opened the driver¡¯s door gracefully, and started the engine with the ignition.


    The vi area is particrly quiet at night, plus it was raining, and I didn¡¯t see many people on the way.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After leaving the neighborhood, Bruce turned on the music and asked, seemingly without thinking, ¡°You and Kayden seem to know each other very well.¡±


    Sophia frowned in displeasure. ¡°I don¡¯t know him well at all. I wouldn¡¯t have known about him if he hadn¡¯t gotten my sister killed.¡±


    ¡°You seem to have a good rtionship with your sister.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes shed slightly. ¡°Maybe I know her too.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Sophia sounded sure of herself, her whole body leaningzily back in the chair, looking at him sideways. ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t hypnotized, is she?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Bruce smiled, feigning confusion, ¡°Why are you asking that all of a sudden.¡±


    She was just curious, Kayden¡¯s sick brain, definitely not human.


    Embarrassed, Sophia cleared her throat. She sat up and said in some disappointment, ¡°my sister was badly hurt by his hypnosis. Fortunately, she met a good doctor after going abroad.¡±


    A good doctor? Bruce¡¯s heart fluttered, his face maintaining a decent smile and a casual chatty tone. ¡°How did your sister react to being hypnotized?¡±


    ¡°She ah ¡­¡± Sophia pondered for a while, indignant: ¡°She forgot about all of them, was madly obsessed with Kayden, and even almost killed herself over that pervert.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s forehead instantly oozed ayer of cold sweat, but fortunately Lindsey¡¯s reaction was normal.


    Sophia looked down and took her phone out of her bag, sighed and said again, ¡°During the time when I first arrived abroad, my cousin had to keep an eye on her 24 hours a day for fear that she would have an ident.¡±


    ¡°It looks like Kayden¡¯s hypnosis is very powerful.¡± Bruce nced at her sympathetically and continued to focus on driving.


    The perverted people will be more perverted things! Sophia belly sarcasm a sentence, nodded in agreement. ¡°But there¡¯s still a mountain to climb, and even if he¡¯s good, he¡¯s been cracked by someone else.¡±


    Bruce wanted enough information already, so he nodded with a light smile.


    Sophia also does not want to mention this matter, today is to meet Lindsey, only in a trance to remember, so the desire to confide in a little strong.


    In the forum, the gossip thread about Lindsey had changed its title, changed its name, and users were continuing to search for information about The Grant family.


    After looking through them, she wanted to reply, but reluctantly dismissed the idea, considering Bruce¡¯s good rtionship with her grandfather.


    Who makes her a noble child!


    This kind of thing to report The Grant family material, next time if you do something wrong, it may also be the talk of others.


    When the car arrived in B City, it was already 9 o¡¯clock in the night.


    Bruce dropped her off outside the clubhouse as requested, admonished her like an elder, and watched her enter before slowly turning around.


    Once out of the city, he couldn¡¯t wait to get out his cell phone and call Cary.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The sudden call startled Cary. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to try not to get in touch?¡±


    ¡°You check out Old man Zack¡¯s granddaughter, find her cousin, and follow the leads to an expatriate psychiatrist.¡± Bruce¡¯s tone was unmistakable. ¡°Three days to find this doctor.¡±


    Three days? Cary pursed his lips and nodded his head in agreement.


    Bruce suddenly asked him to look for a psychiatrist, so it must be rted to Lindsey. Only Lindsey could make someone who had always had a good head on his shoulders, suddenly lose his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the relevant information to your pher, don¡¯t contact for a while if there¡¯s nothing, just find someone to keep an eye on Sangu.¡± Bruce finished his exnation and hung up the phone very sharply.


    Halfway to the road, the rain, which had already stopped, became dense again.


    The mountains on both sides of the highway, in the darkness of the night, looked like a monster, staring at the traffic with open teeth and ws.


    A lightning suddenly cut through the night sky, Bruce in a split second, feel the car following their own rear trying to speed up to overtake, suddenly have a bad feeling.


    To confirm his suspicions, when he was about to reach the intersection ahead, he slowed the car down and slowly began to turn off the road.


    The car that he suspected of following didn¡¯t stop, but whistled all the way and continued to drive forward.


    Bruce did not dare to be paralyzed, driving forward at the same time, not forgetting to call the bodyguards protecting Lindsey, telling them to watch out for strange vehicles.


    After the phone call, he slowly stopped the car, turned around and drove out to another exit.


    Fortunately, he was wrong about everything.


    Back at Old man Zack¡¯s vi, Lindsey and Old man Zack hadn¡¯t finished their chess game, and from the sound of their voices, they seemed to be having a good conversation.


    Bruce, through the window, heard Lindsey¡¯s heartlessughter, and the corners of his lips unconsciously followed.


    The next day, it rained heavily again, and was apanied by gusty winds and thunder and lightning.


    Lindsey opened her eyes and looked out the window, rolled over and touched Bruce, hugging him like a tail-less bear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t remember?¡± Bruce turned around amused, trying not to squeeze her stomach: ¡°Then you go ahead and lie down for a while while I go see if breakfast is ready.¡±


    Lindsey hummed in agreement as she rested her arm on his.


    ¡°What does humming mean?¡± Bruce reached up with his right index finger and gently tilted her chin, a smile in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep ¡­,¡± Lindsey said with a sweet smile on her face as she half-smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what it means.¡±


    ¡°Really ¡­¡± Bruce smiled back, and the next instant then kissed her soft lips.


    Lindsey was half asleep, but really enjoying this mushy day.


    After breakfast, it was still raining. Bruce finished thepany¡¯s business and saw Lindsey dozing again.


    The air here is good, plus the environment is rtively quiet, no matter how mental people, sitting for a while will doze off without discussion.


    Move to her side and sit down, Bruce reached out and rubbed her cheek, slowly approaching over.


    The moment he was about to kiss her, Lindsey suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing ¡­¡± Bruce hooked his lips and took advantage of herck of reaction to kiss her deeply.


    Lindsey responded to his passion, and her thoughts gradually regained rity, feeling good and funny at his actions.


    The long kiss ended, Lindsey sat back straight and yawned unconsciously. ¡°I don¡¯t know when this weather will clear up.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t stay?¡± Bruce lifted his hand to cover her stomach, his tone doting. ¡°You can go out even if it¡¯s raining.¡±


    Lindsey perked up when he said that, her eyes shining brightly out the window. ¡°Is it really okay?¡±


    Bruceughed and nodded with a smile as he pressed his thick, strong palm against her belly, feeling the baby¡¯s presence.


    Lindsey felt like she was going to get moldy if she didn¡¯t get out and about.


    When he agreed, he immediately took his phone from the coffee table and searched for ces to y nearby.


    The outdoor ones are basically disregarded, the weather is so cool and rainy. There seems to be only one museum indoors, and the area is not very big, so I guess there is nothing to see.


    After searching for half a day, Lindsey was embarrassed.


    This weather, it seems very unsuitable to go out activities.


    Bruce saw her frowning and sighing, so he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I heard from Old man Zack that there is a big organic vegetable base nearby, and it seems that there are strawberries growing in it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t believe it.


    But since she¡¯s been here, she seems to have spent most of her time at home, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with not knowing about this ce.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Bruce kissed her cheek with amusement and said deliberately, ¡°Want to go?¡±


    Of course you do. There were strawberries at this time of year, and she hadn¡¯t thought of them at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to contact in advance?¡± Although she was eager to eat her hand-picked strawberries right away, Lindsey was still very thorough in her consideration. ¡°Just the two of us going, people may not be willing to receive it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they will, you can trust me.¡± Bruce suddenly found that Lindsey had forgotten about the past and was particrly cute and naive in front of him.


    Lindsey saw his face full of certainty smile, then rested his heart, get up to get a jacket to put on.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Bruce called out to her, got up and helped her button up her jacket, then bent down and took out a new pair of pink rain shoes from the shoe closet and slowly squatted to the ground: ¡°Lift your feet.¡±


    ¡°Such a pink color, you didn¡¯t buy them, did you?¡± Lindsey saw the rain shoes in his hand and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How to look a little like a little girl wear.¡±


    ¡°Little girls don¡¯t wear them.¡± Bruce joked with a smile. ¡°I walked around a few times and didn¡¯t see anything particrly nice, so I had no choice but to buy these rain shoes.¡±


    Lindseyughed and almost lost her footing as she braced her hands on his shoulders.


    Bruce smiled dotingly, helped her put on her shoes and immediately embraced her out of the living room.


    The driver had already prepared the car, and the two of them got into the car and went directly to the back door of themunity, leaving for the organic vegetable base.


    This base has been built for many years, and most of the vegetables produced are supplied to the farmers¡¯ market in B City, as well as to major supermarkets.


    Lindsey has never been to this side, and can not imagine what kind of scene it is, get in the car and lean in Bruce¡¯s arms to close their eyes.


    The base is not too far from themunity, the two arrived just as arge truck came to load the goods.


    Lindsey got off the truck, took a good look around, and was amazed.


    Such arge piece of vegetable production base, let alone walk through, is half of the walk, a day is not enough time.


    ¡°There¡¯s a ferry over there, let¡¯s go over and talk to the janitor and go straight to the strawberry patch.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head, his lips curled in a pleasant smile. ¡°Is there a need to be so surprised?¡±


    ¡°Not too surprised.¡± Lindsey pouted, taking his arm, her pretty eyes darting around.


    This time strawberries are almost off the market, that is, there are still on this side of the base.


    On weekends, many people drive over with their families and children to enjoy the joy of family life while experiencing the advancement of modern agriculture and eating fresh fruits and vegetables.


    But the rain is not much, the two went in, the shed is only seven or eight people like this.

 Chapter 371 : Temporary peace and quiet

    After a casual turn, the two stopped in a corner spot, picking and eating at the same time.


    Lindsey was unlucky and ate a rather sour one, and her brow was furrowed.


    Bruce saw this and immediately picked anotherrge and red one, biting into it himself to make sure it wasn¡¯t sour before feeding it to her. ¡°This one is guaranteed not to be sour.¡±


    Lindsey took a bite and felt it wasn¡¯t sour, and was just about to say thank you when someone kissed her.


    The sweet and sour scent of strawberries made the kiss extra sweet.


    Lindsey was dizzy and it took a while toe back to her senses after separating.


    Is it really good for him to be so sultry!


    After eating several in a row, Lindsey began to fill the basket. Each one of them is the biggest and reddest, and they are put in the basket and arranged neatly.


    Bruce was afraid he would mess up her order of cement, every time he picked it, he handed it to her directly, and ate it in one bite if it didn¡¯t pass.


    When he got home, he found that his teeth were sour down, biting anything can not make force.


    Because of this, Bruce dinner did not eat very well.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad, and it hurt like hell to see him struggling.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask the driver to get you desensitizing toothpaste?¡± Rubbing into his arms, Lindsey muttered pitifully, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±


    ¡°Just get some sleep.¡± Bruce scratched her nose and casually grabbed the remote control to turn on the TV.


    He had little interest in watching television, and when he turned it on, his mind returned to his work.


    The foundation and piling of the factory building with Grayson is almostplete, but recently the site is not very peaceful.


    But Kaley and Burton is peaceful, calmly did not do anything.


    The more they do not move, it is not good for Bruce. Although he and Lindsey¡¯s whereabouts are not exposed, but sooner orter will be known.


    Kaley in the end is more decades of life,pared to Burton¡¯s foolishness, she every time she strikes basically straight to the point.


    This is what Bruce hates the most.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her in the beginning, leaking the news that his father had gone on a mission, Edwin wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to collude with outsiders ¡­


    ¡°Oops, your son is kicking me again.¡± Out of his mind, Lindsey¡¯s eximed in his ear.


    Bruce pulled back his thoughts, see her very difficult to lean on the back of the chair, immediately drew a pillow over, thoughtful to help her cushion her waist: ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Lindsey was embarrassed and allowed him to take away the cashmere shawl covering her stomach.


    The round belly will be bulging on the left side and then on the right side, and the movement is like a wave.


    Bruce excited hard to suppress, can not help but paste the face up, heughed. ¡°Brats, bullying your mother again, careful I spank you!¡±


    ¡°How can you talk to your son like that,¡± Lindsey said with a white look, teasing: ¡°Be careful that they will follow you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course my sons are going to follow me, aren¡¯t they, boys?¡± Bruce lifted his head, kissed her belly hard, and put both hands on it, feeling the two little ones roll over in his belly. ¡°Let¡¯s give a nickname.¡±


    ¡°A nickname?¡± Lindsey asked rhetorically, shaking her head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡±


    So be it, Bruce was so focused on her belly that he didn¡¯t even bother to answer his cell phone when it rang.


    The baby was really moving a bit too often, and Bruce watched with trepidation, afraid they would kick Lindsey¡¯s belly.


    The phone rang for a while, the ringing gradually stopped.


    Neither of them paid any attention to it, and kept watching the babies tossing and turning inside their bellies with great concentration.


    Bruce came back to his senses, reached over and looked at the number, got up and went to the pantry to answer: ¡°Jack, it¡¯s me.¡±


    The first thing that happened was that Jack seemed a little upset, and his tone was light. ¡°Professor Depp is gone, Kayden woke up for a while this afternoon, heard the news, and fell into aa again.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Bruce pursed his lips. ¡°What did Grandpa say.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant told you not toe back for a while, until Kayden is stable.¡± Jack eased his emotions and admonished, ¡°Old Mr. Grant told you to take good care of Lindsey.¡±


    Bruce chuckled and gave a serious response.


    Back in the living room, Lindsey was already lying down and didn¡¯t look in good spirits.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to your room, it¡¯s notfortable to lie here.¡± Bruce heartily walked over and gently squatted down. ¡°There¡¯s TV to watch in the bedroom, too.¡±


    Lindsey raised her hand to look at her watch, found that the time is indeed not early, so nodded.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because she was too active during the day, or the moon was getting full, and the baby kept moving in her stomach.


    It was really a bit difficult to take a bath by herself under such circumstances.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lindsey got up from the bed, slowly walked to the bathroom door with her belly, and gently pushed the door open.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to lie down?¡± Bruce turned his head to look at her reproachfully, ¡°You¡¯re heavy, so behave yourself.¡±


    Lindsey ttened her mouth and leaned against the door frame, squinting at him. ¡°I can¡¯t lie down, your son is too much of a tosser.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll spank them for you when they¡¯re born.¡± Bruce joked, getting up to help her. ¡°Sit down first, I¡¯ll help you undress.¡±


    Was it really okay to be so direct? She obviously didn¡¯t say anything, right ¡­


    Bruce looked through the mirror and saw her actually blushing and couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. ¡°Shy?¡±


    Who¡¯s shy? Lindsey dropped her head and didn¡¯t even look at him.


    Bruceughed out loud, and with a pleasant look, helped her out of her loungewear and put on her shower cap. ¡°Don¡¯t let go of my shoulderster, if you fall, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, and her skin became hot all over.


    The water was just the right temperature, Lindsey sat in the tub with her back to Bruce and let him wash her back.


    The first thing that happened to Lindsey was that her skin was already very white and when the hot water soaked her, she became pink and soft, which was very nice.


    It was too torturous!


    The next day it was still raining, and it didn¡¯t stop until the weekend.


    Professor Depp¡¯s funeral was held on the weekend morning, Bruce did not go, Cary called to say that there were a lot of people there to pay their respects, and mentioned Kaley again.


    ¡°In what capacity was she there?¡± Bruce twisted his brow, his tone clearly a little upset. ¡°The Grant family has little to do with The Depp family, and it¡¯s enough that Old Mr. Grant is there, so what¡¯s the point of her going to the party.¡±


    At this end, Cary did not expect Bruce¡¯s reaction to be so strong, and floundered for a second to speak cautiously: ¡°I saw the basket of flowers that said Golden Orchid brother and sister.¡±


    What a shame! When the year of the dead can not look at others, but now to go backwards.


    Bruce depressed bite back teeth slot, casually open the window in front of you. ¡°How about the past few days, all very quiet, right.¡±


    ¡°All very quiet, but I heard that a few days ago, the thirddy went to visit Kayden in the hospital,¡± Cary is not quite sure. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for someone to get the surveince.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bruce nodded, then said a couple more words before hanging up the phone.


    A few days ago, Kaley had actually gone to visit Kayden?


    Thinking about the wreath she gave to Professor Depp, Bruce jolted, those good-looking eyes instantly went cold, getting colder and colder, and the tyranny gradually rose.


    It was really her fault!


    If Cary could get the evidence, it would be best, it doesn¡¯t matter, Warren has a lot of tracking devices and equipment, he doesn¡¯t believe he can¡¯t catch her tail.


    ¡°The weather outside looks good, do you have time to walk with me.¡± Lindsey hadn¡¯t been online much in the past two days, so she didn¡¯t know about Professor Depp¡¯s passing.


    Bruce pulled back his thoughts and turned his head to look at her with a smile. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you wherever you want to go.¡±


    Lindsey nced at him with a pout and went to the foyer with her stomach in her arms.


    Bruce followed, naturally squatting to the floor and helping her change the slippers on her feet.


    As the temperature rises, the neighborhood¡¯s greenery looks watery, with a sprout full of vigorous life.


    Finding a ce to sit, Lindsey leaned on Bruce¡¯s shoulder and pursed her lips sadly: ¡°After being gone for so long, I don¡¯t know if Larissa will miss me, and if third sister-inw and Warren will miss me.¡±


    ¡°They all miss you very much, just don¡¯t worry.¡± Bruce was not good at telling her the fact that he had been in touch with them, so he just changed the subject: ¡°Want to go fishing again?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice was low and she threw her arms around him to pamper him. ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty, you go back and get me a bottle of water.¡±


    ¡°Then you sit here and wait for me don¡¯t move around.¡± Bruce leaned over and kissed her forehead, ¡°Be good and wait for me.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with a smile andzily leaned back in her chair.


    The weather was nice and the number of people out walking was growing.


    Lindsey closed her eyes and rested her eyes, and in the quiet air, suddenly came the sound of talking. ¡°You know, the family in Vi 7, was kicked out of the neighborhood.¡±


    ¡°Who did this good deed?¡± The tone of one of them sounded excited. ¡°I¡¯ll have to buy some firecrackers to thank him, that¡¯s a wise decision.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is either, I saw that tigress moving a few days ago and thought it was her husband who bought a better house in B City.¡± The man who spoke earlier, was also excited. ¡°Then I heard my husband say that it was the tigress who had offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡°Deservedly, there are several people in thismunity who have not been scolded by her.¡±


    ¡°Indeed quite deserved, I just want to know, in the end, who drove her away, too curious.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey opened her eyes and saw Bruce returning with a ss of water, slowly sitting up on the back of his chair. ¡°So soon?¡±


    It¡¯s only a few steps from home. How long can it take. Bruce shook his head andughed. He stepped up and sat down. He helped her unscrew the lid. ¡°Drink slowly. It¡¯s warm.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Lindsey obediently took a sip and turned her head to look at the ce where the sound had juste from.


    The two middle-aged women in elegant dresses, holding arms, turned lightly on another path.


    The conversation just now, Lindsey heard very clearly, vaguely suspected that the person they said, is juste that will meet at theke that.


    After finishing her water, she tilted her head to lean on Bruce¡¯s shoulder and asked, seemingly inadvertently, ¡°I just heard someone say that someone was kicked out of here.¡±


    ¡°Did they?¡± Bruce¡¯s sword eyebrows were slightly raised, a light smile on his lips, and he asked after him, ¡°What else did you hear?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lindsey snickered and suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Just keep walking with me.¡±


    She knew it had to be him.


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Bruce took her cold little hand in his and followed suit, standing up and slowly walking forward.

 Chapter 372 : Wife Protection Maniac

    The neighborhood isplete with supermarkets, flower stores, restaurants, barber stores, basically everything you need in life is avable here.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Bruce nced at the window, and then smiled.


    Thest time he was in Dongjiang, he sent her pink roses, and he had also sent her pink starflowers before, but it was the first time he saw blue ones.


    Pushing the door in, Bruce looked at the other flower species and pointed to the blue full sky star for the guide to wrap up a bunch.


    ¡°How did you know that I wanted it?¡± Lindsey arched her eyebrows, a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s almost as good as the roundworm in my stomach.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll send it.¡± Bruce teased her deliberately. ¡°Who made you my daughter-inw.¡±


    Poor ¡­ Lindsey bristled and casually asked, ¡°Do you have money with you?¡±


    Bruce froze and immediately began to empty his pockets.


    Lindsey looked at him with a bemused look, opened her mouth and sputtered. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t bring his wallet, he still brought loose money. Bruce alsoughed out loud, asked for the price, and simply put all the loose money on the counter and let the guide count it himself.


    ¡°Hahahaha ¡­,¡± Lindseyughed again, her gaze full of derision.


    From the florist, Lindsey counted the remaining change and bought two bags of plums by the way, before slowly walking home with flowers in her arms and plums in her mouth.


    Bruce followed with a ss of water, helping her when the road was uneven, with a doting smile between his eyes.


    In the evening, Old man Zack called again and invited them over for dinner.


    Bruce was eager to do so, so he hurriedly took his wallet and drove to the supermarket outside the neighborhood, bought a lot of fruit, and then went home to pick up Lindsey.


    Sophia was there, and when she saw Lindsey, she consciously led her to the garden for tea.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± While Old man Zack was away, Sophia arched her hand in an exaggerated manner, ¡°You must help me.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t even say what it was about, how can I help?¡± Lindsey was so angry and amused. ¡°You have to tell me clearly first.¡±


    Sophiaughed twice and lowered her voice, ¡°My grandma¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow, I want you to write a picture for me.¡±


    ¡°Just this matter still makes you worry like that?¡± Lindsey breathlessly pursed her lips and continued, ¡°I can help you write, but you must keep it a secret, even if someone recognizes it, you can say you don¡¯t know where I am.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Sophia saw her promise and apuded happily.


    Legend has it that both The Grant family eldest and Lindsey have disappeared, and no one knows exactly where the two have gone, but she knows in her heart that these two are too good to be true, where they have disappeared.


    And recently, Kaley appearances gradually increased, many people feel that Kaley¡¯s son, it is likely to take over The Grant family¡¯s industry.


    For this kind of justifiable and unconvincing gossip, Sophia only wants to say: really can say.


    Not to mention that Bruce went to the study with the grandfather as soon as he arrived, just look at that person, also does not look like a person who will be counted.


    The luxury family has the rules of the luxury family, Kaley is finally married outside, even if her son is excellent, it is not possible to be the head of the family. Besides, I heard from my parents that when she got married, she took a third of The Grant family¡¯s estate and married out.


    And ording to her information, Burton, that person, is aplete and utter fool.


    After chatting for a while, when dinner time came, Sophia immediately stood up and offered to help Lindsey in.


    After the meal, the usual chess game, Sophia excused herself to stay here because there was nothing to do downtown.


    Lindsey knew that she wanted to wait until she had finished her writing before she left, but didn¡¯t point it out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you guys are doing well at Hui Ai, but I don¡¯t know what your charity hospital is surviving on.¡± Old man Zack dropped a piece, in a casual tone. ¡°Can you tell me about it for an old man.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to ss myself in front of your old man.¡± Lindsey smiled modestly. ¡°Most of the funding sources are still allocated from the general ount side, and a small portion is self-sufficient.¡±


    ¡°How is it self-sufficient?¡± Old man Zack was curious.


    When the first public hospital was opened, several of them had discussed privately that it would notst more than three months before closing.


    Unexpectedly, the first one not onlysted for three months, but also opened a second one.


    He is in the business of economics, naturally more curious than others.


    Lindsey put down the chess piece in her hand and exined with a smile: ¡°In fact, there is no good means, it is to rent almost a thousand acres of barren mountain with the government, to carry out organic agriculture production, the fastest if the second half of the year can be effective.¡±


    Old man Zack pondered over her words and generously boasted: ¡°This approach is very live, that is, it solves thend abandonment, and can drive the local farmers to employment, but also to ensure that the products are natural and pollution-free.¡±


    ¡°This solution was thought up by several of us together.¡± Lindsey doesn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°The ideal is wonderful, the actual operation is still quite difficult.¡±


    ¡°With an idea and the ability to get down to business, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have more and more public hospitals.¡± Old man Zack said, ncing sideways at Sophia and lecturing, ¡°Know how to do it now.¡±


    Sophia spat out her tongue and nodded vigorously.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh at the situation.


    Old man Zack is still very demanding of his juniors, don¡¯t look at Sophia usually cheeky, but when ites to formal asions, the kind of quiet temperament from the bones, not everyone can have.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do.


    Old man Zack¡¯s beloved¡¯s birthday, there must be a lot of people to go to celebrate the birthday. In case someone with a heart recognizes their own words, it is possible they will soon be found.


    ¡°You can write it without worrying, just don¡¯t drop it.¡± Bruce remembered Sophia¡¯s quirky appearance, and intuited that she was preparing to take this piece of writing to make an article.


    ¡°That¡¯ll have to do.¡± Lindsey sullenly pillowed his arm, a sh of light: ¡°Why don¡¯t you write it for me?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so, they are looking for your help.¡± Bruce was a little embarrassed. ¡°I write on behalf of is not bad, after all, is given to Old man Zack¡¯s lover.¡±


    Lindsey thought about it and had to dismiss the idea.


    After lying with her eyes closed for a few minutes, she opened them again and fumbled around Bruce¡¯s waist. ¡°I still think you need to write too.¡±


    Bruce was a little confused, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lindsey covered her mouth and giggled out loud. ¡°Because your writing is ugly.¡±


    Bruce froze, shook his head andughed.


    His handwriting wasn¡¯t ugly, he just didn¡¯t like to show it off.


    Lindseyughed for a while, yawned tiredly, and drifted off to sleep.


    Bruce moved down and tucked her in, sleepless.


    Cary found out about the psychiatrist Sophia mentioned, but unfortunately he is not at home at the moment, so no one knows when he will be back.


    It¡¯s not a good idea to keep hiding, even though Kayden is still lying in the hospital, he¡¯s still worried.


    After all, it¡¯s only aa and could wake up at any time.


    Outside the window is quiet, can not hear a trace of movement, the white moonlight through the curtain, dappled on the floor.


    Bruce squinted slightly, quietly watching the light disappear and appear, his mind a thousand thoughts, but do not know where to solve.


    Sophia came over early the next day, walked Lindsey around the yard, and then went to the study.


    Bruce finished his work at thepany, and when he went in Lindsey had already written the words and pressed them with paperweight, and was drinking tea with Sophia.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Greeting him, he walked over to the paper,id down another sheet of paper, and wrote the same thing with his pen.


    Sophia saw this, hooked her lips in understanding and snickered, ¡°Brother Bruce, you are too careful, I won¡¯t betray you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not you.¡± Bruce finished writing, raised an eyebrow at her and smiled, ¡°Lindsey¡¯s words, anyone who has seen it, there is no one who can¡¯t recognize it, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°Know, no wonder theizens say you ¡­¡± Sophia sold out and added with a smile. ¡°That you are a wife protector.¡±


    Bruce shook his head, not quite agreeing with this title.


    If he was as good as the inte said he was, Lindsey wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by Kayden, leading her to the state she was in today.


    Sophia didn¡¯t know much about the inside story, and since it wasn¡¯t a good thing after all, she couldn¡¯t ask about it directly.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After chatting casually for a while, a call came in on her cell phone, she picked up and said a few words, hung up and smiled apologetically. ¡°Grandpa urged me to go back, the next time wee over, I guess we will not have time until May.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can¡¯t attend the olddy¡¯s birthday, so we¡¯ll wish her a long life and a long life in advance.¡± Bruce¡¯s smile was clear. ¡°Remember what you promised Old man Zack.¡±


    ¡°Got it ¡­¡± Sophia spat out her tongue, rolled up the written words, and opened the door happily to go out.


    Bruce walked her to the cottage door and turned back when Lindsey came downstairs too.


    ¡°Are you bored, or should I take you for a walk around?¡± Sitting next to her with concern, Bruce naturally gave her a shoulder rub.


    The neighborhood is so big, Lindsey has not walked anywhere. There really isn¡¯t a ce she hasn¡¯t been.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡± Lindsey leaned into his arms and poutedzily. ¡°I kind of miss Larissa and the girls.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough that I¡¯m here with you.¡± Bruce was a little jealous. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anyone else.¡±


    Lindsey rolled her eyes in boredom where he couldn¡¯t see her, and simply stopped talking.


    This ce is quiet enough, but there is no one you know, it is also a very torturous thing.


    Every day do not have to think about anything, eat and sleep, sleep and eat, almost like a pig.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we y cards.¡± Lindsey casually said a sentence, not waiting for Bruce to reply, and immediately dismissed. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, it¡¯s boring for two people to y.¡±


    Bruce saw her unhappy, and his heart did not feel good.


    Lindsey is a person who can¡¯t be bothered to do anything aftering here, thanks to which she has endured until now to say such things.


    After thinking carefully, Bruce spoke in a small voice: ¡°Not far from the neighborhood is the municipal park, there are rickshaws inside, you can rent a car to ride around theke, do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°If you pull me, I¡¯ll go.¡± Lindsey rubbed her belly, which was bulging into a small mountain, and unconsciously frowned.

 Chapter 373 : Delighted with a new baby

    And riding, she was already very good at this look without having to be carried.


    ¡°There is absolutely no problem with this.¡± Bruce replied dryly. ¡°Let¡¯s go now if we go.¡±


    Lindsey was lyingzily and didn¡¯t want to move. ¡°Sure, you help me up.¡±


    Bruce raised an eyebrow and smiled away, getting up and gently picking her up off the couch and striding out of the living room.


    It was a beautiful day, and the warm sunlight on the body brought warmth.


    Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s arm, walked to the car rental ce, picked a car, and carefully sat on it.


    ¡°Are you okay with this?¡± Patting the seat, Lindsey wiggled the bell curiously. ¡°If you can¡¯t, you can hire someone to help.¡±


    What can¡¯t he do, underestimate him!


    Bruce took off the jacket he was wearing and handed it to her, gracefully rolled up his sleeves and straddled it with style. ¡°You sit still and don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Lindsey covered her mouth andughed for a while before looking down to buckle her seat belt. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Bruce looked back and started boarding the car with great energy.


    The route to theke was long, beautiful and peaceful, and asionally you could see kites floating overhead.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t remember if she had ever been in one of these cars before, but seeing Bruce pedaling so hard still made her heart happy.


    It¡¯s only fun when you¡¯re willing to put your body down and give you a ride on three wheels.


    ¡°Bruce, do you know how to fly a kite?¡± The further they went, the fewer the tourists were, and the cars that had left with them earlier were left far behind.


    Lindsey was in a happy mood, lying on the seat, raising her hand to shield her eyes from the harsh sunlight, squinting her eyes and looking at the back of Bruce¡¯s head. ¡°Will it?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bruce didn¡¯t hear what she just said, so he had to slow down and turn back to ask, ¡°What did you just say, I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±


    ¡°I said you can¡¯t fly a kite.¡± Lindsey had a sweet smile on her face. ¡°If you can, fly one for meter.¡±


    What¡¯s so hard about flying a kite? How could he be so difficult to do this little thing?


    As it turns out, this little thing really put him in a difficult position.


    As he watched other people¡¯s kites take off, Bruce got really impatient and had to go get help from Lindsey¡¯s ridicule.


    After tossing and turning for most of the day, the kite finally flew up to the sky, but unfortunately Bruce didn¡¯t control it well and broke the line identally.


    ¡°Hahahaha ¡­¡± Lindsey sat in a chair in the safety zone,ughing uproariously. ¡°You¡¯d better not release it, it¡¯s too humiliating.¡±


    Bruce scratched his head speechlessly and walked over towards her with the rest of the line.


    What¡¯s so embarrassing about not knowing how to fly a kite, really.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, should we go home for dinner or eat around here?¡± Lindsey took his hand and pouted pitifully. ¡°Your son is hungry too.¡±


    Bruce looked around and found that there was not a single restaurant within a few hundred meters, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little headache.


    How did he forget about the meal?


    Back home two people are tired, eaten, each upy a corner of the sofa lying, who do not want to move.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Bruce¡¯s phone came in, and he looked at the number and casually slid open the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Over here, Cary subconsciously swallowed and said, ¡°There¡¯s still no progress on what you asked to do, we got the video of Miss Three visiting Kayden, but she didn¡¯t say anything, and she went with Rodolfo.¡±


    ¡°Got it, we¡¯re not in a hurry since she¡¯s holding back.¡± Bruce twisted his brow, his gaze inadvertently falling on Lindsey. ¡°Just keep watching for her movements.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Cary breathed a sigh of relief and went over the progress of the factory side, and the handover.


    Bruce listened carefully for a while, said he¡¯d email himter, and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Go back to your room and get some sleep, I see you¡¯re tired too.¡± Moving to her side, Bruce gazed tenderly into her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you up.¡±


    ¡°Sure ¡­¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t really want to move.


    What azy mess.


    I wonder if it will be better after the baby is born.


    Carrying her back upstairs to the bedroom, Bruce closed the curtains and changed into his pajamas to lie down on the bed as well.


    The calm was temporary, Kaley was able to stay in B City on the pretext of being sick, Old Mr. Grant did not say anything, he was a junior, naturally, can not force her to leave.


    Unless, she made her own death.


    However, the situation did not develop as Bruce had expected, Kaley is more patient than he thought.


    The time passed, the Inte news about Lindsey less and less, almost do not see.


    And Lindsey¡¯s due date, too, is getting closer and closer.


    As the summer progressed, the flowers in the cottage garden were in full bloom.


    This day, Bruce got up in the morning, as usual, apanied Lindsey in a round of the garden, just came back into the door she changed her face, clutching his hand tightly not to let go. ¡°No, it looks like the baby ising!¡±


    No? Bruce panicked for a second, immediately picked her up and rushed to the garage, grabbed the car and immediately left for the hospital.


    On the way, Bruceforted Lindsey for a while and called Old Mr. Grant, Cary, and Edward.


    The hospital here was not in a good condition, and Lindsey was pregnant with twins, so she had to go to the military hospital to give birth.


    After the call, Bruce¡¯s forehead oozed with sweat and he looked at her nervously through the rearview mirror. ¡°Lindsey, how do you feel now? Can you hold on?¡±


    Lindsey was in so much pain that she no longer wanted to talk, and fell back in her chair grunting as her face turned white. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m elerating, just hang on a little longer.¡± Bruce stepped on the gas pedal again and sped along.


    Usually 50 minutes to get back to the city, this time he took less than half an hour to drive the car into the parking lot of the military hospital.


    The doctors and nurses, who had prepared in advance, carried Lindsey to the hospital bed and rushed her to the operating room.


    Bruce followed along, always holding Lindsey¡¯s hand tightly, until he entered the operating room.


    As required, he also had to change into a sterile gown.


    Bruce was very reluctant, then changed his clothes as quickly as possible and returned to Lindsey¡¯s side again. ¡°Lindsey, how are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°Pain ¡­¡± The frequent contractions made Lindsey too weak to speak, and beads of sweat, from time to time, rolled down the tip of her nose. ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain, Bruce ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, it really hurts too much, you bite me.¡± Bruce handily took the towel handed to him by the nurse, wiping her sweat while giving her a pep talk. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be fine in a minute.¡±


    Lindsey, being a doctor herself, knew that his words were not at all reliable, but still somehow felt at ease.


    After the anesthetic was administered, her consciousness drifted and she fell asleep instantly.


    Bruce painfully wiped away her sweat, shuddered and lowered his head, kissed her belly deeply, and lowered his voice to murmur, ¡°Brats, be honest or I¡¯ll spank you.¡±


    The nurses on the side were amused by his words, covering their mouths andughing away.


    They have seen a lot of people inbor, but they have never seen him like this, thinking of spanking before the baby is born.


    Bruce watched the doctor cut Lindsey¡¯s stomach open and subconsciously held her hand tightly.


    If he had known that childbirth would be so hard, he would not have let her have it!


    After a long time, the first baby was carefully taken out by the doctor, followed by loud cries.


    Bruce didn¡¯t even look at it, waiting for the doctor to take out the other one as well, and immediately asked nervously, ¡°It¡¯s ready to be stitched up, right? Will she be okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in good condition, don¡¯t worry.¡± The nurse on the side answered for her, then washed the baby and put it on the small pushchair together. ¡°Mr. Grant, won¡¯t you take a look at the baby?¡±


    ¡°No look no look, you push it out, there are a lot of people waiting to see it outside.¡± Bruce was so preupied with Lindsey that he didn¡¯t care about his son.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The nurse shook her head in amusement, put the wristbands on the children in turn, called her colleagues to join her, and pushed the children out.


    Outside the door, Old Mr. Grant, Mr. and Mrs. Aidan, Charlotte, Mack, Edward and others were all there, and after seeing the children, they all congratted Old Mr. Grant.


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant picked up the children, looked left and right, andughed: ¡°Aidan, what do you think is a good name for them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to wait for Bruce toe out.¡± Aidan nced toward the operating room and pushed back with a smile. ¡°The boy probably hasn¡¯t even looked yet.¡±


    Charlotte sniffed, quietly nced with Mack, tacitlyughing away.


    With Bruce¡¯s nature, this kind of thing he can really do.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Lindsey was finally pushed out, Bruce still holding her hand, and remained unconcerned about his newborn son.


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t say a word about him, and didn¡¯t want to let go of the baby.


    Back in the hospital room, Charlotte went in to check on Lindsey and immediately arranged for her sister-inw to make form for the baby.


    Bruce repeatedly made sure Lindsey was okay before he went to check on his son.


    The two little ones were still sleeping and their skin was as red as little monkeys.


    ¡°Did Grandpa give them names yet?¡± Bruce reached out and touched their little faces, and asked Charlotte softly, ¡°What¡¯s the name?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, wait for you.¡± Charlotte just said the baby cried.


    The voice was bright and strong, and the little face was already red, and it became even redder when it cried.


    Bruce picked up one of them and looked at Charlotte helplessly. ¡°What do I do?¡±


    ¡°Hold his head up a little bit, and then take the milk and feed him.¡± Charlotte handed over the bottle, correcting his posture as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t shake it, and when he starts sucking, put it back on the bed.¡±


    After that, she picked up the other little one who was wailing and brought the pacifier to his mouth.


    Bruce watched her movements carefully and thought to himself that this little baby was really hard to serve. Unfortunately, his movements were so loud that his sister-inw couldn¡¯t bear to watch and let him take the baby away after a couple of feedings.


    In the afternoon, Lindsey¡¯s wound didn¡¯t hurt so much, Bruce immediately started to arrange for a transfer to the hospital.


    Lindsey still had thoughts about this arrangement, but she was weak and couldn¡¯t object even if she wanted to.


    The car left the hospital and drove all the way to the countryside.


    Lindsey was lying in the hospital bed, had no idea where the car was going, and didn¡¯t really want to ask. During this time, he had said so much about the family that even if she couldn¡¯t remember anything, she knew someone was out to get her and the baby.


    The baby drank milk powder before getting into the car, now lying quietly in the crib, but quite good.


    Lindsey looked at Bruce weakly, barely tugging at the corners of her lips. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Home.¡± Bruce stroked her head and said painfully, ¡°The hospital is full of people and it¡¯s not good for your recovery.¡±


    Well, this reason is actually very far-fetched, but Lindsey can¡¯t do anything about it, so she has to go with him.

 Chapter 374 : Lindsey finds out she has lost her memory

    Bruce saw that she wasn¡¯t very happy, gently leaned down and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead, smiling, ¡°The baby looks a lot like you!¡±


    Lindseyughed and looked sideways at the baby in the crib.


    The little one was sleeping sweetly, and her skin was so red that she couldn¡¯t tell who she looked like.


    The wound still hurt after the surgery, Lindseyy quietly, some strange and familiar images shed in her mind from time to time.


    She remembered when she was first pregnant, Bruce¡¯s happy to crazy look, remembered the first maternity checkup, the two saw the baby ultrasound photo, sweet and happy excitement.


    The first time he saw the baby¡¯s ultrasound photo, he was so excited and happy.


    Bruce thought she was tired and fell asleep and didn¡¯t care much, but after a while he realized something was wrong and immediately urged the driver to speed up.


    When they arrived at Nine Lakes Mountain, Dr. Hunter and others were already on standby, and the first thing they did was to carry Lindsey out of the car and transfer her to the sterile ward they had prepared early.


    ¡°How is the situation?¡± Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t look too good, looking at the sleeping Lindsey with worried eyes. ¡°Should we ask Master Roy toe over and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Not for now.¡± Bruce tensed his brows, his face taut. ¡°Just after the birth of a child body is rtively weak, rest two days will be fine.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant nodded and followed behind the nurses with his hands behind his back, watching them bring the baby inside.


    Finally, the baby was born safely, but Lindsey¡¯s body was still a big problem.


    At the same time, Kaley went to see Old Mr. Grant at the Royal Garden with the ginseng she bought from abroad, and realized that something was wrong when she arrived and found that no one was there.


    Old Mr. Grant is often absent from the mountain, which is fine. But Aidan and his wife were also absent, and logistics did not know where they had gone, so there was a problem.


    Could it be that Lindsey had given birth?


    Kaley¡¯s eyes shed and he called the military hospital immediately after leaving the garden.


    The other side didn¡¯t even know how many surgeries the obstetrics department had received.


    After hanging up the phone, Kaley thought left and right and finally decided to go to Nine Lakes Mountain herself.


    She had a strong intuition that Lindsey had already given birth to her baby and was probably on the mountain right now!


    On the way, she took the time to call Burton and asked him to find Lindsey and get ready to enter the Grant Group to take over part of The Grant family¡¯s business.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said this a million times, and it hasn¡¯t turned out to be true any of the times.¡± Burton didn¡¯t take kindly to her words. ¡°It¡¯s been years.¡±


    Kaley was angry, and her son¡¯sck of sess was also a matter of irritation, and could not help but scold: ¡°This time it is absolutely true, you do not care about anything, just do what I say.¡±


    Burton did not deny it, but repeatedly promised that he would do as he was told and get it done this time.


    Kaley was satisfied with his statement, hung up the phone and immediately fell back into contemtion.


    Lindsey gave birth to such a big event, there is no reason why I have not heard anything about it, is Old Mr. Grant deliberately trying to hide it from himself, or Lindsey did not give birth at all.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    If she hadn¡¯t, she would have gone to Nine Lakes Mountain, and Old Mr. Grant would have been furious ¡­


    The car pulled over to the side of the road, she thought about it again, took out her cell phone to call Hailie.


    It¡¯s not convenient for me toe forward, but others can!


    Here, Hailie didn¡¯t know her intention. She readily agreed to go.


    Kaley, with a wily smile on his lips, started the car and headed for grant group. Bruce has been missing for such a long time, but she doesn¡¯t believe it. Cary, they have no selfishness.


    The road has been paved to the foot, the son missed again, this time may really be a failure.


    The day is getting darker, and after a few hours of sleep, Lindsey woke up quietly.


    The baby was still sleeping, tiny eyebrows furrowed into a ball, lying in the crib with each other. lindsey rolled her eyes in bewilderment, her eyes focused on Bruce, and her throat opened dryly.


    ¡°Awake?¡± Bruce reached out and gently rubbed his hand over her forehead, curving his lips gently. ¡°Are you ufortable anywhere?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Lindsey grabbed his hand and slowly sat up. ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Bruce painfully helped her sit up, got up and went to pour a cup of warm water over, took a spoon and fed her a sip, exining calmly, ¡°This is home, no one will ever hurt you or the baby again.¡±


    Lindsey nodded and closed her eyes tiredly.


    It waste in the night when she woke up again, the baby was crying her heart out, and Bruce was scrambling to get ready to breastfeed with his sister-inw.


    ¡°Give me the baby.¡± Lindsey propped herself up on the mattress and sat up, looking lovingly at the starving babies.


    The two little ones had eaten several times since they were born, and it was painful to watch Lindsey.


    The children were picked up and Lindsey asked Bruce while feeding them, which one was the older brother.


    ¡°The left is the big baby, the right is the little one.¡± Bruce pursed his lips and said, ¡°Grandpa said to wait for you to recover some before naming them and entering the family tree.¡±


    Lindsey looked up at him and suddenly smiled as a familiar ad phrase shed through her mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bruce saw herughing with an odd face and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Is it bad?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a jingle that came to mind.¡± Lindsey lowered her eyes, looking tenderly at the baby in her arms, and blurted out without thinking. ¡°I thought you had picked another name.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart shook slightly, thinking she had remembered something, and his gaze on her became unusually excited. ¡°Lindsey?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lindsey raised her eyes in amusement. ¡°You¡¯rezy and you¡¯re not letting anyone talk about it?¡±


    He didn¡¯t stop people from talking ¡­ Bruceughed twice and took a tissue to wipe her sweat.


    After feeding the baby, Lindsey was also hungry and asked him if he had anything to eat in a sultry voice.


    ¡°You wait, I¡¯ll go get Dr. Hunter right away.¡± Bruce patted his head and ran out of the ward like a gust of wind.


    This person ¡­ Lindsey blinked breathlessly, turned his head, smiling at the well-fed pair of sons.


    The skin on the little one is still red, can¡¯t tell who it looks like. Xu is not full enough to eat, the little mouth is still to the air, sucking hard, cute people do not want.


    This is her son ¡­ Lindsey closed her eyes in satisfaction and opened them again.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of name grandpa is going to give them, don¡¯t be tooplicated, otherwise when they go to elementary school, just writing the name is enough to cry.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lindsey couldn¡¯t resist sitting up and looking into the crib.


    The eldest baby is better behaved and does not move much in his sleep. The little baby¡¯s two little hands are always moving around, there is no time to be honest.


    One military and the other civil¡­ Somehow, these four words suddenly shed through my mind. Lindsey rubbed his temples and felt ck again.


    It¡¯s strange that after giving birth to a baby, she will always think of some familiar things inadvertently, but once she wants to think carefully, her head will hurt as if it was about to crack.


    Could it be that she once lost her memory?


    Thinking about this possibility, Lindsey lost all sleep and her back was drenched in cold sweat.


    She is basically sure that she has lost part of her memory. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t feel so unfamiliar with this ce, wouldn¡¯t see her grandfather but feel like she didn¡¯t know him.


    Patting her head, Lindsey searched her memory hard, trying to find what part of her memory she had lost. ¡­


    In the first floor living room, Bruce watched Dr. Hunter nervously, waiting patiently for the results.


    Lindsey had only just finished her surgery, and he didn¡¯t dare to give her food privately if conditions didn¡¯t allow it.


    Although it hurts her, her health is the most important thing!


    Dr. Hunter asked the nurse about Lindsey¡¯s condition throughout the day and agreed to let her eat some liquid food.


    Bruce was overjoyed and immediately ordered the logistics to be prepared.


    After sending Dr. Hunter away, Bruce saw that Old Mr. Grant had not gone to rest, and a feeling of uneasiness surfaced in his heart.


    At that time in the evening, a guest came to the small building, he was aware of. Just not clear about the identity of the guest, not directly asked.


    After waiting for a while and not seeing Old Mr. Grant speak, Bruce unconsciously pursed his lips and took the initiative to ask: ¡°Grandpa, do you have something to tell me?¡±


    Old Mr. Grant waved his hand, a long sigh came out of his mouth, and said, ¡°Your third aunt went to thepany today, and Cary called, saying she was determined to interfere with the family business.¡±


    So that was it. She¡¯d been nning it for years, and it wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d just moved on.


    Bruce was nomittal, waiting for Old Mr. Grant to say more.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old and I don¡¯t want to worry about it anymore.¡± Old Mr. Grant let out another long sigh and sat down on the couch with a tired look on his face, his pale face gradually tensing up. ¡°She wants to toss and turn, let her toss and turn.¡±


    Bruce opened his mouth to say something, and then felt as if it was inappropriate to say anything.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s meaning was already clear, this is to agree to let the third aunt intervene in the business. I just don¡¯t know whether this decision is right or wrong.


    Bruce took the tea and delivered it to Old Mr. Grant himself, and asked, seemingly inadvertently, ¡°Who¡¯s here tonight?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it was Hailie who came to see me for some advice.¡± Old Mr. Grant replied casually, took a cup of tea and took a sip, shook his head and put it on the coffee table, and got up to go upstairs.


    Bruce watched Old Mr. Grant¡¯s back disappear around the corner of the stairs, and his deep eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Old Mr. Grant just returned from the Royal Garden today, how did Hailie know about it?


    He took out his cell phone, raised his hand to look at his watch, and thoughtfully called Cary.


    Upstairs, Lindsey was half leaning on the cushion at the head of the bed, waiting for Bruce toe up, and was about to tell his sister-inw to look for him when he pushed the door in, carrying a tray in his hand.


    ¡°Temporarily cooked bone congee, you¡¯ll have to settle for it.¡± Putting the tray on the coffee table, Bruce tilted his head to look at her with a gentle smile on his brow and eyes. ¡°You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just a little sick from lying around all day.¡± Lindsey tried to move, but the wound hurt so much that it was hard to turn over.


    Bruce nced at his son in the crib, bent down and picked Lindsey up, striding out of the room.


    Bruce gently put her in the chair next door and went back to the next room to bring over the porridge and feed her thoughtfully.


    The night was deep, and the asional rustling of the wind through the trees could be heard outside the window. The overhead light is warm and flowing, reflecting lightly on each other¡¯s smiling faces, and the warmth is spreading quietly.


    After barely eating half of the bowl, Lindsey felt some pain in her wound and leaned back against the back of the chair with her stomach covered. ¡°No, you can help me finish the rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce curled his lips and ate the rest of the porridge in three sittings, cleaned up, picked up the tray and opened the door.


    Lindsey was still unable to walk on her own and took a break to wait for him to return before going back next door to continue resting.

 Chapter 375 : Sobering Up

    After a few days of recuperation, Lindsey¡¯s wounds were no longer so painful and she could walk on her own, but her body was still a little weak.


    This morning, Charlotte and the girls came to visit her inpany, but they all went to see Dabao and Xiaobao as soon as they entered the door.


    ¡°Miss Charlotte, why do I think the baby doesn¡¯t look like my brother-inw or my sister.¡± Lily stretched out her index finger and carefully touched the big baby¡¯s pink cheek, puzzled. ¡°Could it be a wrong hug.¡±


    ¡°How could it be wrong, you think too much.¡± Charlotte picked up the little treasure, rare as can be. ¡°Look at this look, absolutely 100% our The Grant family¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Enough of you two, you¡¯ve been hugging for so long, isn¡¯t it our turn.¡± Larissa was so angry and amused, she had been here most of the day and hadn¡¯t even touched the child¡¯s hand yet.


    Karen heard herining and couldn¡¯t help but agree with her. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s enough for you two, let me see the little handsome boy.¡±


    ¡°How should it be my turn first, I am the baby¡¯s own aunt.¡± Fiona quit, the child was born until now, she has not held it.


    ¡°You can have your share, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± Charlotte teased for a while and carefully gave the little baby to her. ¡°This little one is very fussy, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so biased.¡± Larissa saw that Fiona had taken her first, so she went to Lily¡¯s side and joined her in teasing the baby.


    Karen assessed the situation and went with her.


    She couldn¡¯tpete with her aunt and uncle, but she had no problem with her sister-inw.


    Lindseyzily leaned back in the recliner, a happy smile on her lips, watching them fight over each other.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her son, of course, is handsome and well behaved!


    After a few moments of chit-chat, Big Boy and Little Boy, probably hungry, cried out at the same time.


    Lindsey is not in a hurry, slowly sitting up from the recliner, moved to the side of the single chair, skilled to feed the two little ones.


    Charlotte and the others also sat down and joked about it with admiration.


    At that moment, the logistician of the small building came knocking on the door, informing that there was a visitor from down the hill.


    Old Mr. Grant went out early in the morning and was not on the mountain at all, how could there be visitors.


    Charlotte knew all about Lindsey¡¯s birth, except for her friends, but there was no news from outside.


    She asked, seemingly inadvertently, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Hailie from the military academy, said it was an appointment with Old Mr. Grant.¡± The logistician, who was not sure, answered seriously, ¡°The post asked if he would be released.¡±


    Charlotte collected her eyebrows, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°Tell her that Old Mr. Grant went out early in the morning, and that she can wait until Old Mr. Grant returns.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The logistician answered, turned around and went downstairs.


    Charlotte was in a good mood, but the unexpected visitor, Hailie, made her feel bad.


    Bruce had gone to the office in the morning, so she was alone on the hill, along with a few other women who would be in trouble if they showed up.


    After two anxious circles in the room, Charlotte uneasily called Larissa over, lowered her voice and said a few words, opened the door and went downstairs.


    Hailie came here before are free to enter and leave, the post will be so asked, it is only Old Mr. Grant these days to exin down. She is so smart woman, it is impossible not to see what.


    The first thing you need to do is to get out of the building, Charlotte wrinkled her eyebrows and went straight out of the courtyard, speeding up her pace down the hill.


    It was a bit far from the small building where Old Mr. Grant lived to the post, and she was halfway there when she identally bumped into Hailie, who was driving up the hill.


    Raising a smile, Charlotte walked over without moving, surprised, ¡°What a coincidence, Dr. Hailie?¡±


    ¡°I came to see Old Mr. Grant, he said he would be right back, let me wait in the house first.¡± Hailie smiled like a spring. ¡°Are you here to see Old Mr. Grant, too?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my grandfather.¡± Charlotte threw a leathery smile over her shoulder just as her cell phone rang, so she stepped aside to answer it.


    The call was from Larissa, who had agreed before she came down the mountain, but hadn¡¯t expected to be so punctual.


    Charlotte said a few words and calmly walked back.


    In the small building, the living room is ying a childcare CD, Lily is holding a fruit te, while watching andughing with Larissa. If you don¡¯t look closely, you won¡¯t notice the tension on her face.


    Lindsey¡¯s memory loss is still on everyone¡¯s mind, and now that she has just given birth, if anything else goes wrong, Bruce will kill them, and Old Mr. Grant will kill them too.


    After two minutes of fidgeting and waiting, the door faintly opened and closed.


    Larissa, fearing that Lily would be exposed, raised her hand and patted her shoulder, reminding her, ¡°If you want to lose your sister, you will continue to look like this.¡±


    Lily shook her head, and with a touch of determination in her eyes, she calmly took a bunch of grapes and continued chatting with Larissa as she ate.


    Charlotte soon pushed in, grumbling a bit less than enthusiastically, and sat down wearily next to Lily, exchanging nces with them without moving.


    Hailie followed behind, greeted them nonchntly, and then sat aside with a calm face.


    Lily didn¡¯t want to care about her, she didn¡¯t know her well anyway, so she continued to watch TV and talk to Larissa.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good look at Karen and ask, ¡°Why are you guys acting like the enemy?¡±


    ¡°Because someone is coveting your Bruce, and they¡¯reing to our door, so we have to help you guard against them.¡± Karen joked and looked at her enviously with her hands on her chin, ¡°I¡¯ll be satisfied when my Randy is half as good as Bruce.¡±


    ¡°Is Bruce good?¡± Lindsey shook her head funny, as if remembering something, suddenly asked, ¡°Did I ever lose my memory?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Karen didn¡¯t expect Lindsey to ask this, and was at a loss for words. ¡°How can you feel this way.¡±


    Lindsey and Karen several years of friendship, the meaning of her every move not to say 100% guessed, guess a roughly can still be. Danger narrowed her eyes and her words went cold. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    The maternal mood should not fluctuate too much, Karen herself is a nurse, of course, know this point.


    The fact that the lie was seen through, she could not continue to hold her head in the sand. Swallowing hard, she got up to check the windows and doors to make sure her voice would not reach downstairs, and then began to speak intermittently.


    From the time she was taken by Kayden, to the time she got back and lost all her memories of Bruce, of The Grant family, all the way to the time Bruce took her and eloped and took her into seclusion.


    Lindsey listened in awe, a bit incredulous.


    No wonder her head hurt from time to time, it was because of this. Finding the cause, she was still puzzled: ¡°Can¡¯t the doctors do anything about my amnesia either?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Karen¡¯s hands were spread out, looking at her seriously: ¡°This is a special case of yours, there are drugs and deep hypnosis, unless youe to your senses or find a more advanced hypnotherapist, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    A more sophisticated hypnotherapist? If Bruce can¡¯t find one, I guess no one else in the world can.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t understand why Kayden had to hypnotize herself, so she continued to ask Karen.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid!¡± Karen almost roared out these four words.


    If she hadn¡¯t been stupid enough to save someone, she wouldn¡¯t have been missed, and there would have been none of this bullshitter.


    Lindsey scowled and waited quietly for her exnation. She didn¡¯t think she was too smart, and she was still a bit away from being stupid.


    Karen grunted and exhaled a few stifled breaths, triple-talked her way out of the situation, and looked at her with a disgusted look on her face. ¡°Would you say you¡¯re stupid?¡±


    It does seem a bit silly, the problem is that she did not think at that time, she actually saved a scourge ah.


    Fortunately, that scourge is now lying in the hospital, and can no longere out to continue to harm people.


    After taking a sip of water, Lindsey felt better about her throat and turned to talk about her and Randy.


    Karen had just opened her mouth when she heard footsteps at the door, followed by Hailie¡¯s obviously excited voice. ¡°After all these visits, I haven¡¯t visited this ce yet.¡±


    I was stunned! This woman was out of her mind.


    With a jolt, Karen immediately crept behind the door and quietly lifted a stool.


    Charlotte didn¡¯t give her a chance to smash it, though, and the guards moved quickly to escort Hailie down with a lot of noise.


    Letting out a breath, Karen patted her chest and gently put the stool back, returning to the bed drenched in sweat and teasing, ¡°Heard that,ing to see Old Mr. Grant is fake, poking around for news is real.¡±


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡± Lindsey thought Hailie¡¯s brain circuit was too odd. ¡°Why would a woman make it hard for a woman for a man?¡±


    Karen shrugged her shoulders, she too was super confused as to how Hailie was so dead set on being with Bruce.


    Sitting down to catch her breath, she surveyed Lindsey and said, without thinking, ¡°I think I know why.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lindsey was startled by her words and subconsciously lifted her eyes.


    Karen calmed her heartbeat, grabbed her ss of water and took arge sip, calmly exining, ¡°I heard from Larissa yesterday that Burton went back to the Grant Group, and his mother hasn¡¯t been nning much these days.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Lindsey had no memory of such a person, and looked at her with open eyes and dumbfounded. ¡°Who¡¯s the person you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Karen suddenly had the frustration of a showman who couldn¡¯t make sense of it.


    It was clearly a matter for The Grant family, but she was the one who had to exin it to an outsider. Considering Lindsey¡¯s faulty memory, Karen had to waste her breath once again by exining Kaley¡¯s position in The Grant family.


    Lindsey has never been a foolish person, without hearing a few words, she guessed the truth of the matter.


    No wonder she instinctively felt disgusted when she heard the name, it turned out that there was really a deep hatred.


    If Hailie joined forces with Kaley, then her behavior, it is not difficult to exin at all. After she figured out what was going on, Lindsey was tired, wilting against the bed and closing her eyes.


    There was a loud noise from downstairs, the roar of a car engine in her ears, and then all was quiet.


    Karen got up and went behind the door to listen for a while, and was about to open the door to go out, when the door was suddenly pushed open.

 Chapter 376 : Shame on you

    Seeing that the visitors were Charlotte and a few of them, Karen¡¯s heart instantly fell to the ground: ¡°That woman is gone?¡±


    ¡°Gone, driven away by me in a less than pleasant way.¡± Charlotte snorted coldly. ¡°She is a doctoral student. What can she do? Grandpa doesn¡¯t get angry with her, but he likes her talent and learning.¡±


    After saying that, seeing that Lindsey seemed to be tired and asleep, it was not good to continue to disturb, so she exined a few words to her sister-inw and went downstairs.


    Karen looked at Lindsey and also followed her downstairs.


    The time is close to noon, Charlotte greeted the logistics of tea, picked up the phone unhappily to Bruce to call.


    When the call was answered, she heard him say, ¡°I can¡¯t go back for lunch, you guys stay with Lindsey, I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Did Burton get into trouble?¡± Charlotte instinctively bristled, and her eyes went cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need to indulge outsiders.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Bruce said with little emotion and hung up calmly.


    Across the room, Burton was holding a mirror, sitting dangling on a swivel chair, looking at it with interest. ¡°Cousin, am I particrly handsome today?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids.


    Burton does not think, continue to hold up the mirror left and right to look at some, tsk: ¡°I feel handsome again out of a new height, look at this look, look at this suit, except I have no one else.¡±


    Indeed no one, because not everyone is so witless.


    Brucezily took out a file and buried his head in his work.


    Burton was bored, whistled in the mirror and stood up proudly to stretch his limbs. ¡°What do you think you¡¯ve been stopping me for years, and what¡¯s the point of me noting in at the end?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not much difference between one more and one less person in Grant Group¡¯s housekeeping department.¡± Bruce hooked his lips and slowly tossed the papers in his hand over. ¡°Now, you can report to the janitorial department without sending.¡±


    The cleaning department? Burton¡¯s smug look quickly converged, a look of incredulity. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡±


    ¡°Guess?¡± Bruce whistled in a happy mood, got up and straightened his shirt sleeves, and walked out with a calm gait. ¡°If you don¡¯t report for duty in three days, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve voluntarily forfeited this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Bruce! You don¡¯t go too far!¡± Burton was on fire, stood up and leapt over to block the door of the office at once. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll go to Grandpa and tell him off?¡±


    ¡°Afraid.¡± Bruceughed creepily. ¡°But I¡¯m more afraid you won¡¯t.¡±


    No? He had been a big shot for a long time, and Bruce didn¡¯t even think about his brotherly love and put him in the cleaning department.


    How will he show off when he meets Anthony Johnson and the other boys in the future? Do you want to tell people that he is just a sweeper?


    You¡¯re kidding!


    ¡°Cousin, we are brothers after all, let¡¯s talk properly.¡± Sensing the anger in Bruce¡¯s eyes, Burton patted his shirt doggishly andughed: ¡°Can you change the department?¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to change?¡± Bruce gently took his hand away, a kind smile on his face, but unfortunately the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Burton¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t high, but he could still tell if Bruce was really angry.


    Gulping, he withdrew his hand, rubbed it helplessly, andughed: ¡°My request is not too high.¡±


    Anthony Johnson is the president of thepany, he can not be too bad.


    Bruce¡¯s eyes looked at him yfully, without any intention of urging.


    Burton seemed to be encouraged, chest up very reluctantly said: ¡°just give a general manager to me as a line, I am not greedy at all.¡±


    Not greedy? Bruce sneered and lifted his hand to unlock the door.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to give me something.¡± Burton was impatient, and again stepped forward to block his path. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go to the cleaning department.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t go.¡± Bruce hooked his lips and a touch of teasing surfaced under his eyes. ¡°As for the other positions, I¡¯m sorry, they¡¯re already full.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Burton tried to save the day, but Bruce¡¯s cold, icy voice ghostly floated over. ¡°Wee to auto-quit, I¡¯m looking at you.¡±


    Burton was so angry that he mmed his fist into the wall, shocking the secretary outside.


    Bruce left the office and went straight downstairs to the parking lot to get his car and return to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    He had heard about Hailie¡¯s visit, but his mind hadn¡¯t yet turned and he couldn¡¯t understand her intention of helping Sanguine.


    On the way, he really could not understand, so he had to ask Cary for advice.


    ¡°Kayden, General Kyle has been getting very close to the thirddytely.¡± Cary finished, stifled augh, a serious nonsense: ¡°Or she is blind, preferring to look at you.¡±


    Bruce had always known about Hailie¡¯s interest in him, but he had never expected her to do it for Kayden.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    The headache returned to Nine Lakes Mountain, Charlotte and others have descended from the mountain.


    Bruce casually ate something and immediately went upstairs to see Lindsey. pushing the door in, just in time to see her and her sister-inw feeding the big baby and the little baby, a smile could not help but float on the face.


    But Lindsey looked very unhappy, and her words were hard. ¡°How many things are you hiding from me?¡±


    Doubt surfaced under Bruce¡¯s eyes, and he sat beside her unsurely, looking at her with desire to speak.


    He had been out since the morning, and he hadn¡¯t known about Hailie¡¯s visit, so how could he say he was hiding it? I waited for a while and did not see Lindsey continue, my eyelids instinctively jumped.


    She suddenly asked this question, certainly not Hailie¡¯s problem.


    Could it be?


    Bruce opened his mouth, before the words came out, he heard Lindsey say: ¡°I know all about the memory loss.¡±


    The tone was t, and the look on her face was light, but Bruce was clear that Lindsey was angry, and very angry.


    ¡°Lindsey, let me exin.¡± A drop of cold sweat fell silently down his temples. ¡°It was a special situation, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you hid it, a few months wasn¡¯t enough time for you to think it through?¡± Lindsey looked away from him, not looking at him at all: ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, you go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± Bruce cheekily squatted down and begged pitifully. ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, I have noints about how you punish me.¡±


    Lindsey faintly nted his eyes, nced at the keyboard on the desk, and said, ¡°Then go kneel on the keyboard for half an hour first.¡±


    ¡°You really want to kneel down?¡± Bruce¡¯s forehead instantly seeped with fine beads of sweat. ¡°Can we do it another way?¡±


    Lindsey threw him a non-negotiable look and held up the little baby who was breastfeeding, not answering.


    In all the time since she was hypnotized by Kayden, Bruce really hadn¡¯t mentioned this once. She was still foolish enough to think she cheated on him and eloped with him.


    It¡¯s really humiliating!


    Bruce afterglow peeked at her, saw that she was not joking, silently got up to remove the keyboard, and honestly kneeled up.


    He did not want to say, but as long as the mention of this, Lindsey will faint, very bad for the baby, he did not dare to risk.


    But now it¡¯s useless to say this, Lindsey thinks she¡¯s doing it wrong, she¡¯s doing it wrong, there¡¯s nothing to argue with.


    After kneeling for about five minutes, the big baby and the little baby were also full and slept sweetly and unusually.


    Lindsey tidied up her clothes and greeted him sitting up. ¡°I heard my sister say you found a psychiatrist, but none of the hypnosis techniques work?¡±


    ¡°Well, the domestic industry started rtivelyte, the better international doctors, I basically contacted, but they looked at the medical records and said they could not help.¡± Bruce¡¯s feet tingled and he sat down on the chair: ¡°I will find the right doctor as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t find a doctor, if you lose your memory, you lose it.¡± Lindsey was not very interested. ¡°I just want to know if the third aunt is involved in this matter.¡±


    What kind of evil would it take to do this to a pregnant woman like yourself!


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Bruce hesitated and decided to tell the truth: ¡°No definite evidence has been found yet, she is very cautious.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lindsey waved her hand andy back tiredly.


    There is no definite evidence, basically to express the meaning is very clear, she is not stupid, how can not hear.


    Bruce saw that she was really tired, leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, got up to check on her son again, and left the ward with lighter steps.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In the evening, Old Mr. Grant came back from his work and heard that Hailie hade back to Nine Lakes during the day, and his tiger eyes narrowed dangerously.


    The two great-grandchildren were so easy toe by that he could beat them up, not to mention Hailie, or Aidan if he dared to give him any pain in the children¡¯s bodies!


    ¡°Send it down, from now on no strangers are allowed near the building!¡± After taking a sip of tea, Old Mr. Grant put the cup down and asked about Burton¡¯s visit to the office.


    Bruce told the truth, from his performance to his ability, how it was, but deliberately concealed the matter of cing him in the cleaning department.


    Old Mr. Grant also hate iron, barking a few words, see the time is about, immediately go upstairs to see the big treasure and little treasure.


    The two little ones just woke up, not crying, not lying in their cribs, pink carved look, cute hearts are going to melt.


    Old Mr. Grant teased them for a while, then apanied his sister-inw to the nursery to give the two babies a bath.


    The two little ones enjoyed the bath and were quite beautiful in the warm water.


    Old Mr. Grant was in a good mood and joked with Jack while doing it. ¡°Bruce can also like bathing when he was young, I wash him once every morning before leaving home, and again in the evening, never cry.¡±


    ¡°These two little ones with him, I see these days the bath did not cry.¡± Jack¡¯s face floated a rare gentle smile, hands and feet crouched aside. ¡°I can¡¯t even tell who¡¯s the brother and who¡¯s the brother?¡±


    ¡°No eyesight.¡± Old Mr. Grantughingly joked, pointing to Dabao and said, ¡°This is the oldest, stable and model, that little one is a monkey.¡±


    Jack take a closer look is really, the big treasure rarely cry, and do not like to move. Once the little treasure into the water, the little hand will keep rowing and rowing, the little leg stirring is also particrly strong.


    But if they are asleep, Jack can not tell the difference.


    The two brothers look exactly the same, even the small folds on their faces are the same.


    In the next room, the baby was sent to the bath, and Lindsey had nothing to do, so she got up and sat by the window to stare.


    I heard Karen say that Hailie coveted her position as hostess, not for a day or two, but always looking for a presence. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Bruce, she just hadn¡¯t thought of a way topletely exclude her from her life.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± In the middle of the out of mind, Bruce¡¯s voice with a smile came from behind him, and the next instant the shoulder sank.

 Chapter 377 – Cousin is so poisonous

    Lindsey turned her head andughed: ¡°Nothing, my sister said Burton went to the office today, are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ufortable, on the contrary, he is probably a little depressed.¡± Bruce sat down, face to face, took her cold little hand, gently put it to his lips and kissed it, smiled. ¡°I put him in the cleaning department, he¡¯s probably at home crying with his third aunt.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really something, and you¡¯re not afraid of what Grandpa says about you.¡± Lindsey flinched and snorted withughter. ¡°One thing in front of you, one thing behind you.¡±


    ¡°Shhh ¡­¡± Bruce snickered and made a silent gesture, raising his finger to point next door. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Grandpa how I set him up.¡±


    Thought he had a lot of nerve, Lindsey teased with amusement, ¡°And you¡¯re so bad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not bad at all, well, I agreed to himing into thepany, but I didn¡¯t say I agreed to him getting involved in the business.¡± Bruce inclined his head toward the door and said mysteriously, ¡°Is it boring?¡±


    Lindsey gave him a nk look, leaned back in her chair and raised her eyebrows at him.


    Bruceughed twice, leaned over and lowered his voice to her ear and said, ¡°If you¡¯re bored, I¡¯ll take you out for a drive when the baby is asleep.¡±


    Lindsey just want to say no, outside the door suddenly sounded a sharp knock.


    Lindsey and Bruce exchanged nces and asked for the reason.


    ¡°Dr. Hailie was stopped by the guard at the bottom of the hill.¡± The logistician spoke up and Old Mr. Grant¡¯s mid-voice came from next door: ¡°Just tell him I¡¯ve gone to bed and won¡¯t see anyone.¡±


    The logistician responded and trotted downstairs.


    Lindsey winked at Bruce and teased, ¡°He¡¯s really persistent, aren¡¯t you impressed at all?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be excited about.¡± Bruce looked unhappy and leaned back heavily in his chair. ¡°Just be patient for a while, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    Lindsey shrugged and pulled away from the conversation, chatting with him about the funny stories of Old and Young Bob.


    After talking for a while, Old Mr. Grant and his sister-inw brought the baby back together, and when they saw Bruce there, they gave him another lecture, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t take care of Lindsey.


    At almost 10 o¡¯clock, Old Mr. Grant saw that the big baby and the little baby were sleeping, and he was very reluctant to get up and go back to his room to rest.


    The room was quiet at once Elvis, Lindsey leaned on Bruce¡¯s chest, yawnedzily and urged him to go quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m staying the night with you.¡± Bruce looked deeply at her, his eyes written with longing. ¡°I can also help you if your son is hungry at night.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t feed him at night, you can¡¯t get a good night¡¯s rest after you make a habit of it.¡± Lindsey grimaced, not letting him stay. ¡°Just go, I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    ¡°Okay then ¡­¡± Bruce reluctantly hugged her, reluctantly got up and opened the door.


    The footsteps outside the door faded out of hearing, Lindsey held the armrest, slowly stood up, no sleep back to bed.


    Kaleyyout for so long, certainly not willing to Burton, in Grant Group is a sweeping job, or this effort is not a waste of time. With her cautious nature, she probably knows Bruce is checking her out.


    Although Bruce seems to be in the dark, in Kaley¡¯s opinion, it is the brightest.


    The Grant family¡¯s third youngdy, how could there not be one or two beloved in the Grant Group, but if someone from outside to investigate, she would like to see, this fox tail, can hide until when.


    Feeling out his cell phone, Lindsey looked at the time, and with a sarcastic smile on his lips, he slowly dialed Karen¡¯s number.


    Whether those memories can be recovered or not, to her, Kaley was never worth fearing!


    The night is getting darker and darker, the hustle and bustle of the downtown area with its tall buildings has receded and the neon signs have be dim.


    On the outskirts of the city stands Fragrant Garden, a quiet area.


    The Harris family vi, near the northwest corner, is still lit up at the moment. The magnificent crystal chandelier emits a cool light, illuminating the European-style living room as bright as day.


    Burton grunted as he sat on the sofa, the teacup in his hand almost crushed.


    The atmosphere was oppressive.


    Kaley slowly and methodically yed with a string of bracelets, with a smile of imperceptible certainty on his lips.


    A few momentster, Burton knocked the cup in his hand onto the coffee table and yelled impatiently, ¡°Mom, say something.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s been crushed by Bruce all these years.¡± Kaley nted the corners of her eyes andughed lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me when I say you¡¯re stupid. Why did Bruce put you in janitorial, that¡¯s because he was sulking with Old Mr. Grant.¡±


    ¡°Sulking?¡± Burton mulled over those two words and a light went off in his head. ¡°You¡¯re saying that my inclusion made him feel threatened?¡±


    Kaley pursed her lips and nodded gently. ¡°Use your head when things go wrong in the future. You¡¯re the grandson of The Grant family, the cleaning department really dares to put you to work, so if he tells you to go, you go, what¡¯s the harm in putting up with him for a while.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think of that.¡± Burton pped his thigh, and his spirits rose. ¡°I¡¯ll report the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Mom¡¯s good son.¡± A hint of appreciation passed through Kaley¡¯s eyes, and brought a good hand kushion to satisfy the end. ¡°Lindsey¡¯s supposed to be having a baby, I got someone to spy on her, and ording to the n, she¡¯s going to be swept off her feet soon.¡±


    Burton was shocked by this unexpected news and looked at her with disbelief.


    When Kaley saw his face, she sighed and got up slowly to go upstairs.


    It was a headache to have an untalented and unintelligent son.


    To show his displeasure, Burton stayed home for two days until Friday morning, when he drove his red Ferrari back to Grant Group with his belly full of darkness.


    Thepany¡¯s parking space is fixed, usually if Brucees, then the best parking space must be reserved for him. Even if he doesn¡¯te, the good spot is not Burton¡¯s turn.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But Burton did not think so, and never put Cary and Carl in his eyes, although they are the president of Grant Group.


    Pulling into the parking lot, he saw that Bruce¡¯s usual parking space was empty and immediately whistled and pulled in.


    This scene was just seen by the parking lot attendant, who said nothing to let him park.


    ¡°Do you know who I am!¡± Burton was furious and red at the janitor with a blue face. ¡°My car is parked here, you can tow it away.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a floor sweeper, what are you doing.¡± The administrator simply ignored his arrogant attitude and taunted, ¡°Want to cross, wait until you have the ability to say.¡±


    The administrator¡¯s words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire, so angry that Burton almost didn¡¯t do it. ¡°How do you talk!¡±


    The administrator ignored him, coldly snorted and went straight back to the post.


    ¡°You know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Burton cursed fiercely, waved his car keys and went to the elevator hall.


    The cleaning department was on the first floor, and when he came out of the elevator, he met the people of the department gathering in the lobby, seemingly setting up some kind of work.


    Burton yawned and stoodzily in the middle of the line, squinting his eyes to keep an eye on the movement outside the door.


    Bruce doesn¡¯t usuallye, and probably won¡¯t today. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯te, it¡¯s time to show him what it means to be able to bend and stretch.


    The head of the cleaning department speaks long and stinky, like an old cadre, a matter of a sentence, he said for more than 10 minutes.


    After the break, Burton received a mop and a bucket, mainly to clean the floor of the elevator hall.


    This cleaning minister must be stupid! Angrily dragging the mop to the elevator lobby, he opened the window, fished out a cigarette and lit it, and took afortable drag.


    Let him work, in another life!


    There were not many people in the department, so they cleaned the floors, and when they returned to the first floor, they found that the floor was still dirty, and they angrilyined to the minister.


    Burton leaned on the window sill like nobody¡¯s business, leisurely and cozy smoking a cigarette, looking at the minister¡¯s eyes as if to say: you have the guts to control me!


    Unfortunately, he did not count on the minister to really dare to control him.


    It turns out that Bruce said that people who are not active in their work, can be dismissed on the spot!


    Burton can only keep his anger in his stomach, easy to wipe the floor of the elevator hall once, the results failed, and wipe two more times to get clean. Returned the tools, the time is close to 11:00 am, he stood shaking legs.


    Exhausted like a dog went to the parking lot, only to find that his car was gone!


    Grumbling to find the parking lot manager, the other party did not even look at him. A you cattle, you find their own to go to the frame.


    Knowing that the other party deliberately difficult, Burton had to give in.


    The other party reluctantly, with a low voice and a smile to say a good word, the other party reluctantly, slowly opened: ¡°tow away.¡±


    ¡°What do you say!¡± Burton, who had held his stomach full of anger, instantly exploded. ¡°Have the guts to say it again!¡±


    The administrator nted his eyes, slowly and methodically took out the flush stick, gently tapped his palm, and looked askance at him with a leathery smile. ¡°Burton, what did you just say, speak up.¡±


    Burton still want to y cross, feel behind the sound of footsteps approaching, instinctively turn back.


    Outside the door at some point, two more security guards came, also holding guys in their hands, with bad faces.


    ¡°I ¡­ joke.¡± Burton instantly leg weakness, a ttering smile floated on his face. ¡°Drag where?¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± The administrator slowly and methodically raised his hand, pointing to the garbage can not far away: ¡°Next time no messy parking, know it.¡±


    Burton secretly gritted his teeth, thin lips hooked up a blood-curdling sneer, turned his head and ran outside.


    His new car, bought on the road has not driven to two hundred kilometers, but was actually thrown away like garbage, how can he not be angry!


    Burton looked at his Ferrari with pain and hated to pull out his cell phone.


    But a small parking lot attendant, actually dare to give him a trip, is simply impatient to live!


    The phone call is halfway through, a Land Rover suddenly stopped beside him, Bruce¡¯s smiling face from the car window, looking particrly blinding.


    Burton wanted to dodge, pretending not to see him, but unfortunately did not wait to turn around, Bruce pushed open the door.


    ¡°Cousin Bruce ¡­.¡± Burton lowered his head, where he could not see, coldly hooked the corners of his lips.


    This ount he first remembered, one day he will get it all back one by one.


    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful day.¡± Bruce leaned against the body with a smirk, his eyes flicked to the Ferrari on his side, pretending not to understand. ¡°This car is yours, huh?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Burton¡¯s scalp tingled and his mind thought, ¡°What do you want, you¡¯re not knowingly asking?

 Chapter 378 : Finally some action

    Bruce nodded his head, curled up his index finger and tapped on the car window, waited for Cary to lower the window, and ordered in a light-hearted manner, ¡°Call the traffic police, these people are really blind, throwing garbage all dare to throw to the door of Grant Group.¡±


    Cary held back hisughter and immediately took out his cell phone to call the police.


    Burton smiled and was furious, and opened his mouth sharply, ¡°Cousin, this car is mine.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it wasn¡¯t?¡± A teasing smile surfaced on Bruce¡¯s face as he gracefully opened the car door.


    Sitting in the car, he poked his head out of the window and said, seemingly without thinking, ¡°By the way, you look very handsome today.¡±


    After the words, closed the window and calmly instructed Cary to drive.


    ¡°This kid probably has the heart to kill.¡± Cary couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°I thought he could really bend and stretch.¡±


    ¡°Sanguine is overestimating Burton¡¯s intelligence, and that¡¯s not good.¡± Bruce narrowed his brows, the smile on his lips turning colder by the inch.


    He hated being threatened the most in his life, and if Kaley provoked him again and again, then don¡¯t me him for not being polite!


    Thepany¡¯s business returned to Nine Lakes Mountain just in time for lunch, and since Old Mr. Grant was not back, Bruce arranged the logistics and brought the food upstairs to eat with Lindsey.


    Lindsey¡¯s monthly meal was not quite the same as his. Seeing her in pain, Bruce felt a pang of pain, so he graciously switched with her.


    ¡°You have to eat all of it, or the nutritionist will scold you.¡± Lindsey contentedly chucked a piece of chicken and winked at him mischievously, ¡°I¡¯ll help you finish it too.¡±


    What do you mean help him eat it ¡­ Bruce shook his head andughed as he took a big bite out of the monthly meal in his hand.


    After eating and resting for a while, the big baby and the little baby were probably hungry and cried out after a few tosses and turns.


    Lindsey brought the babies over and nursed them at the same time.


    Bruce sat aside, not able to help much, but full of jealousy looking at the two little ones in her arms.


    In another six months, nothing could be done to allow Lindsey to breastfeed. That is his exclusive, no one canpete.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The room was quiet, the sound of the big baby and the little baby sucking, suddenly became clear.


    Bruce leaned over and wanted to get the two brothers away from each other with one hand, but thankfully, he held back in time. But as soon as he opened his mouth, the tone was sour as hell. ¡°I want to taste it too ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look and turned her back holding the baby to keep him from looking.


    ¡°Just one bite.¡± Bruce deadpanned and changed his position, sitting across from Lindsey again. ¡°Lindsey, I haven¡¯t touched you in months.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just touch my hand? How else are you going to touch it.¡± Lindsey yed dumb and ignored him. ¡°Leave me alone, get out.¡±


    Bruce swallowed andughed ¡°heh heh¡± away. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I just like looking at you like this.¡±


    Lindsey threw him a nk stare and simply did not look at him.


    The big boy and the little boy were well fed and refreshed, and they were back in their cribs blinking their eyes left and right.


    The more Bruce looked at them, the more jealous he became, and he almost couldn¡¯t resist throwing them into the next room. The two brats, because of their young age to steal his daughter-inw, and then a little older to see how he will clean them up.


    The two little ones were having fun, unaware of what their father was up to.


    Lindsey went to wash his hands and came back to see Bruce still sighing and giggling, so he couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°Let your son sleep with you tonight.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bruce refused, and when it was almost time for his lunch break, he cheekily stayed and insisted on staying with her.


    Lindsey was so angry and amused that she couldn¡¯t talk him out of it.


    In the afternoon, Larissa called and told her that the fourth group of children who had received cochlear imnts had been discharged from the hospital and that the parents wanted to meet Lindsey and asked if she would agree.


    ¡°Good sister, I¡¯m in the middle of my month.¡± Lindsey rubbed her temples, her tone full of regret. ¡°Tell them for me that I will definitely attend a return visit when I have time.¡±


    On this end, Larissa also felt she had taken a chance, and her smile dried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely convey it on your behalf. Then, do you want to attend this year¡¯s Charity Personality Conference? It¡¯s in a month¡¯s time.¡±


    Lindsey looked down at her figure and shook her head vigorously. ¡°I won¡¯t go, if it¡¯s convenient for you, forget it if it¡¯s not, it¡¯s held every year anyway.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Larissa heard her say that, instinctively also nced at her own stomach, secretly staggered.


    It¡¯s about to be her due date, so she won¡¯t go even if she¡¯s invited by a big shot, not to mention having an event.


    After finishing the call, Lindsey got up and moved her limbs, feeling less sore from the wound, and sat down on the recliner by the window to read a book.


    Both her first and second babies were very healthy, and when she got out of the month, it was time for her to shape up. Eating too much during pregnancy is really not a good thing, and it gives me a headache just thinking about it.


    The weather is getting hot, Lindsey sat for less than half an hour and got a thinyer of sweat, and did not dare to open the window to blow the wind, so she had to go to the corridor to get some air.


    The window at the end of the corridor faces the avenue down the hill. The sunset through the treetops, quietly slipped in, in the wooden floor sun out of arge patch of light.


    The sky was turquoise blue and the skyline in the distance was colored red by the setting sun, serene and gorgeous.


    Lindsey stood for a while, just to turn around and go back to his room, when he saw a familiar figure passing by downstairs.


    Instinctively taking a step back, Lindsey took refuge behind the curtain and calmly watched the movement downstairs through the gap.


    She thought Hailie was dead in the water, but it turns out she wasn¡¯t.


    Downstairs, Hailie looked over the fence, tilted her head upstairs for about a minute, and took out her phone to take a picture without moving.


    Kaley said Lindsey might be inbor, but she just went around the house and didn¡¯t see any of her clothes drying on the balcony, nor any of the baby¡¯s clothes.


    She was pregnant with twins and really gave birth, there shouldn¡¯t be any trace of it.


    Whether Kaley¡¯s information was wrong or Old Mr. Grant had been overly cautious, she didn¡¯t know.


    After taking a few photos, she put away her phone and went to retrieve her car and descend the hill with ease.


    Bruce would still be in the city for a dinner party, and if she was faster, she might be able to make it to him. After leaving the post, Hailie immediately put on her headset and called Kaley.


    ¡°Sanguine, I just came down from the mountain, did not find anything suspicious.¡± When the call was answered, she finished her observations in one breath and said uneasily, ¡°Are they already suspecting me?¡±


    Over here, Kaley smiled, gently reassuring. ¡°No, Old Mr. Grant has always admired your talent, and since your visit to Nine Lakes Mountain was official business, they won¡¯t suspect you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hailie breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Bruce he ¡­¡±


    ¡°At the Imperial Restaurant, Mr. Raines from Hong Kong Ind ising over, he won¡¯t leave so soon.¡± Kaley smiled again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve made all the arrangements, you go straight to Yanjing Mansion, someone will give you the key when you get there.¡±


    Yanjing mansion? Hailie repeated silently, with a bitter smile on her lips.


    The first thing you need to do is to get to the top of the city.


    This property was one of the highest-end properties in the city center, and it was said that the security was the best in the city, and the residents of the property were also rich or noble.


    Hailie is used to burying her head in research, for this kind of unusual people can freely ess the ce, the heart has always existed some kind of awe.


    Awe rather than envy. If she wanted to, she could always find a super-rich man to marry and live in any kind of mansion she wanted.


    But she couldn¡¯t look at anyone else but Bruce.


    The more this happens, the more she feels that what she is doing now is no different from that crazy Kayden.


    All the way, Hailie drove the car very fast. The jeep with the military A license te, speeding down the road, faster and faster, until it became a light.


    She has never tried, the ultimate feeling of high-speed driving, when the car stopped, Hailie¡¯s heart beat fast almost out of the chest.


    It was so exciting!


    However, the next moment she copsed, sullenly slumped to the steering wheel.


    Speeding, running red lights, arbitrary merging ¡­ fortunately there were no idents along the way, otherwise her military career, it is estimated to havee to an end.


    As a soldier, she knows thew, which is not a good behavior.


    When the headache, someone outside the car came knocking on the window, expressionless look, as if from the hell of the Shura.


    Hailie was horrified to return to her senses, and fumbled to lower the window, reaching out to take the keys handed to her by the other party.


    ¡°Top floor, 330A-1,¡± the man said, and without looking at her, he turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    Hailie retracted her hand, feeling like she was holding a branding iron, and put the keys away in a panic.


    Bruce should still be at a party with his friends, will hee?


    Hailie¡¯s emotions were mixed, and her arms were fluttering like a bunny.


    ¨CThe restaurant.


    The Royal Food ce.


    Bruce took thest sip of tea and smiled apologetically at Mr. Raines: ¡°I¡¯ll find time for you tomorrow, I have to go back to see my son.¡±


    ¡°You want to go back to see your son¡¯s mother.¡± Mr. Raines smiled broadly, turned back from his briefcase, pulled out two beautiful boxes. ¡°A little something, I hope Mr. Grant won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Raines, you¡¯re not being generous.¡± Bruce felt a little headache, which disappeared only for a moment, so he didn¡¯t care much and joked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s too insensitive of you to say such things to me.¡±


    ¡°Out of ce, out of ce ¡­,¡± Mr. Raines made a palming motion andughed out loud. ¡°I wanted toe over a few days ago to say goodbye, but I couldn¡¯t get away.¡±


    ¡°You and I have been friends for so many years, still care about this false gift ah.¡± Bruce patted his shoulder, ndly put the gift under his hand, and got up to say goodbye.


    Bruce shook off his head and felt the scene in front of him be blurred.


    He came out today, he only brought a driver, if really drugged, things will be bad!


    Stopping, Bruce steadied his mind, gritted his teeth and walked back to the car, trying to pretend to be calm to get into the back seat.


    Bruce leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes in exhaustion, but his mind was wide awake.


    Mr. Raines could not have drugged him, there was no need and no motive. The person who is hiding behind the curtain, no need to think, it will be Kaley.


    Rubbing his temples, Bruce found the car entered the underground parking lot, his heart thumped, secretly clenched his fist.


    The driver must have been attacked, the bodyguard does not know if he will follow.


    But the other party is so bold, it is quite a surprise to him. This is a desperate dog jumping over the wall, or a struggle? You really think that if you give him some drugs, he will be at the mercy of others?


    It¡¯s ridiculous! Aurora¡¯s trick on him has been on his mind for years, so he won¡¯t repeat the same mistake again.


    Soon, the car came to a halt. The driver slowly turned around and called out tentatively, ¡°Mr. Grant?¡±


    Bruce loosened his clenched fist a little, pretending not to hear, and did not make any response.


    The other side is a little uneasy, called out again did not see his reply, so reached out and pushed him a hand. ¡°Mr. Grant, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    What¡¯s wrong? Bruce sneered in his heart and copsed into his seat.


    ¡°How much skill do you have? This medicine can¡¯t stand it.¡± The driver said scornfully and unfastened his seat belt to get off.


    He looked around and flew back towards the elevator hall.


    Bruce held his ground, entered the elevator, saw the floor button he pressed, and struck the other man violently in the side of the neck.


    After winning, he quickly pressed the nearest floor button, then took out his cell phone to call Cary, something really should be counted!

 Chapter 379 : Be serious

    When Cary arrived, Bruce was so dizzy he couldn¡¯t even stand up, but still insisted on giving him the floor number.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first!¡± Cary picked him up on his back and quickly turned back to the elevator lobby.


    Carl followed behind, lowering his voice to give a word of advice, and raised his foot to the driver Bruce had attacked. He looked young, with a ck scorpion tattooed on the back of his neck and the same tattoo on his finger.


    This kind of goods look like street hooligans, arrest back is not very meaningful.


    But he dared to drug Bruce, is not meaningful, but also can not be cheap.


    Crouching down, Carl put on gloves, went through his clothes pockets, found a cell phone in the butt pocket of his jeans, there are several missed calls.


    So there¡¯s something there!


    Carl hooked his lips and threw the phone into the evidence bag, and then ordered his assistant to take the man away, he calmly returned to the elevator hall.


    Someone had already taken over the building¡¯s surveince beforeing up, so he wasn¡¯t worried about his face being caught on camera.


    When he came to the 33rd floor, he walked straight to Block 330A-1 and opened the door without much effort. The living room was quiet, and some mud had fallen in the entrance hall, so it looked like someone had just been here.


    Carl pleasantly curved his lips, but a bloodthirsty tyranny surged under his eyes.


    At the same time, the road to the military school, a jeep with military A license te is driving at high speed.


    Hailie¡¯s scalp tingled as she gripped the steering wheel, her red lips pursed to death.


    Kaley missed, with Bruce¡¯s ability, it was only a matter of time before he found out about her. Although Kaley repeatedly assured that there was nothing to worry about when he found out, she still felt uneasy.


    Her ie has always been transparent, and she has the keys to a multi-million dor property in her hands, so if Bruce is really serious, how can she not be worried?


    The more Hailie thought about it, the more frightened she became, and a thin sweat seeped out of her bare forehead.


    She seems to have stirred up a ho¡¯s nest ¡­


    Compared with Hailie¡¯s nervousness, kaley was so calm that he seemed to know the existence of this matter. Knowing that Bruce might have sent someone to check on her, she took the initiative to call.


    The call rang for about ten seconds, Bruce¡¯s weak voice, shallow came over: ¡°Third aunt, is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, I can¡¯t care about you if there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± Kaley exaggeratedlyughed out loud, with a reproachful tone. ¡°Counting the days, Lindsey is not soon to give birth ah, so long no movement, you are not anxious.¡±


    Here, Bruce pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Kaley would call, which surprised him, and at the same time had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    She must have been aware of what happened tonight, and had probably calcted that she would have nothing to hold against her.


    The reason for this is that Kaley is definitely a tougher character than Burton¡¯s idiot.


    Hailie so innocent origin, this is not also let her stir into the mud, people¡¯s intelligence is not low.


    A few moments of silence, and Kaley¡¯s magicalughter came to his ears. ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re having a baby, I¡¯ve prepared a generous gift.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, I don¡¯t need a gift.¡± Bruce alsoughed, his body dripping with cold sweat because of the effect of the medicine.


    This time Kaley no nonsense,ughing a few times and then hung up the phone.


    Bruce put away the phone and leaned back into his chair tiredly, calmly looking at the potion in the infusion bottle.


    Kaley finally sat down, which was good.


    A few momentster, Cary returned and lowered his voice, ¡°Got it. The person waiting at 330A-1 is really Dr. Hailie. But she drove away during the time we passed.¡±


    ¡°Check her license te to see if there was any speeding going on without official business.¡± Bruce rubbed his brow, a cold killing intent shed under his eyes, ¡°If you dare to provoke, you have to bear the consequences of provocation.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Cary nodded, fumbled for his phone and left the infusion room.


    Two hourster, Bruce left the hospital and set out to return to Nine Lakes Mountain.


    On the way, he took the initiative to call Lindsey and felt regretful when he learned that Dabao and Xiaobao had already gone to bed.


    Originally said to stay with her at night, together to see the big and small treasure bath, who knows that this kind of thing happened.


    But also feel d that he is lucky enough to be alert, otherwise he would have been fooled.


    It was nearly midnight when he arrived home. Bruce slowed down his movements, went upstairs to check on his boys, and quietly pushed open the door to Lindsey¡¯s room.


    ¡°Back?¡± Lindsey is still awake, see his face is not good, subconscious concern in thought: ¡°a lot of work? Look at your pale face.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Bruce sat over, gently holding her hand and gently shaking his head.


    He would not tell her about today¡¯s events, no matter what.


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Lindsey was still not quite sure, raised her hand and touched his forehead, feeling no fever, and felt puzzled. ¡°Look at you look so bad, is something wrong with thepany or is that Burton guy getting restless again.¡±


    ¡°Neither of those things ¡­¡± Bruce took her hand and gently put it to his mouth and kissed it, asking weakly, ¡°Can I stay the night?¡±


    Lindsey saw that he looked lost in thought, which still want to let him down.


    Bruce saw that she agreed and went back to his room to take a shower, leaving Lindsey to stare at his back in disarray.


    The night in the mountains was particrly quiet, with the asional insects outside the window and the moonlight cool as water.


    Bruce embraced her contentedly and let out a long sigh. ¡°Since we had our son, you¡¯ve been ignoring me.¡±


    Lindsey was so angry and amused that she couldn¡¯t help but pinch him. ¡°Where have I been?!¡±


    ¡°You have, and you haven¡¯t allowed me to sleep with you since we got back from the hospital, and you haven¡¯t allowed me to touch you.¡± Bruce muttered softly, reaching out to tenderly take her into his arms. ¡°I missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°Can you be okay ¡­¡± Lindsey blushed slightly, the birth of a child is not sick, let him sleep around is not their own trouble.


    Bruce ¡°hey¡±ugh out loud, contentedly closed his eyes.


    After a few days, Bruce did not go to thepany, but about Burton and Kaley¡¯s whereabouts, he knows all about it.


    Burton was bullied like a dog at the Grant Group, and I thought he would back out, but he persisted, which was a shock.


    Kaley is very honest, these days have been staying in Fragrant Garden copying Buddhist scriptures, even rarely call.


    If not for the drugged night, Bruce would have liked topliment her on her patience!


    It was a nice day, Bruce got up early and took Big Boy and Little Boy out to the yard to sunbathe. Old Mr. Grant was watering the vegetables in the yard, and when he saw this, he dropped the water bottle and immediately went over to pick up Big Boy and tease him with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Grandpa, you do not always hold him ah, will be spoiled.¡± Bruce was afraid that Lindsey would be unhappy, and rushed to persuade Old Mr. Grant, ¡°I won¡¯t help you to make him cry.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was so angry that he blew his beard and red, but he wouldn¡¯t put Dabao down: ¡°I used to hold you when you were little! You can¡¯t be biased!¡±


    What¡¯s the point of being entric? The point is that who remembers what happened when you were a kid?


    Bruce was speechless, but seeing that Old Mr. Grant was happy, he did not insist that he put Dabao down. It¡¯s been almost half a month since I returned from the hospital, and I¡¯ve never dared to bring my child to the yard to y openly, so I think I¡¯m helpless.


    After ying with her son for a while, Lindsey came down from upstairs and moved a chair to sit in front of the living room, looking at their grandchildren with an envious face.


    She was still in her first trimester, so she couldn¡¯t go out to the wind.


    Bruce saw her forlorn look in the afterglow and felt sorry for her, so he gave Old Mr. Grant the little one and ran back to the living room to keep herpany.


    ¡°Grandpa can¡¯t take care of two of them.¡± Lindsey pushed him. ¡°Go take your son.¡±


    ¡°No, Grandpa can handle it alone, even if he can¡¯t do it himself, Jack will help.¡± Bruce said, got up to bring a knitted jacket, thoughtfully draped on her: ¡°You are a national treasure now, nothing can be careless.¡±


    Lindsey nced up at him and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    This would be a beautiful day if she didn¡¯t have to go through the moon.


    Bruce was right, Jack was really going to help Old Mr. Grant with the little one. The morning sun was warm, the wind blew through the treetops, and the air was sweet and intoxicating with a faint scent of flowers.


    Lindsey, through the curtain, saw Xiao Bao waving his arms happily, and the smile in his eyes grew deeper.


    Bruce originally also looked outside, but as soon as he looked down he saw arge spring light on her chest, he couldn¡¯t help but touch it with his hand andughed: ¡°Lindsey, why do I feel two circles bigger ¡­¡±


    ¡°You are serious.¡± Lindsey lowered her voice and scolded withughter. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that Grandpa will hear you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so quiet, he won¡¯t hear me.¡± Bruce defended a sentence and sat down obediently.


    Not only was he two sizes bigger, he felt like he was inting, all at once.


    He literally hadn¡¯t touched her in months, an ordeal that she certainly couldn¡¯t understand.


    In the courtyard, Old Mr. Grant would by now have put Big Boy back in the stroller and retired to the gazebo with a big smile on his face.


    Lindsey yawned, stood up holding Bruce¡¯s hand and slowly walked back upstairs.


    The wound still hurts, and it¡¯s hard to sit for just a moment.


    Bruce apanied her upstairs, and ording to the sister-inw, made her lie down on the bed, and carefully gave her a massage.


    Soon after, Old Mr. Gregor¡¯sughter came from downstairs, and he was so happy to hear the movement.


    Lindsey thought of Karen and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her lips. ¡°Old Mr. Gregor will soon have a great-grandson, too, and has made several visits in the past few days, but Old Mr. Grant has driven him away.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa is also worried about the news leaking well, your body has not recovered, can not afford to toss and turn.¡± Bruce action paused, unknowingly sliding to the position where it should not go: ¡°so soft ¡­¡±


    Lindsey was embarrassed, waved away his hand and scolded. ¡°You have enough ah, again no night with me sleep.¡±


    Bruce was instantly honest, retracted his hand and continued to massage her. ¡°I haven¡¯t even had sex with you in a long time, Lindsey ¡­¡±


    Lindsey grunted, blushing and closing her eyes to ignore him.


    Of course she knew he hadn¡¯t had sex in a long time.


    In the afternoon Karen and Larissa came to visit again, Lily didn¡¯te because she had to attend an event with Edward.


    Lindsey ordered the logistics to pour tea and looked at Karen with a smile, ¡°So, did you get what I asked you to do?¡±


    Karen nodded her head, opened her bag and took out some documents from inside, and handed them to her solemnly. ¡°Randy said it¡¯s all in here, anything else you need to do, just give me an order.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it yet, until I¡¯m out of the month.¡± Lindsey curled up her index finger and flicked the file pocket, the smile on her face gradually faded away. ¡°The tiger doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m a hellokitty.¡±


    Larissa shook her head in amusement, took a toothpick and tied up a piece of honeydew melon, slowly into her mouth, vaguely said: ¡°There are explosions on Twitter, saying that you gave birth to twins, and said that Kaley has not seen the two children until now, suspecting that you crossed.¡±


    ¡°This is probably part of my aunt¡¯s n, just what¡¯s the point of all the online rhetoric, whocare?¡± said Lindsey, leaningzily back in her chair, her eyes narrowed dangerously.

 Chapter 380 : Old Kids

    Kaley is also an old fox. She guards against Bruce and herself, but she can¡¯t guard against people other than the grant family.


    She dared to instigate Hailie to covet Bruce, and also cooperated with Kayden to target herself. Her technique was very smooth.


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I think I should tell you.¡± Karen put down her teacup, her face suddenly became a little gloomy. ¡°Our farm, just out of the first batch of pollution-free vegetables, but someone posing as a reporter, deliberately spilled pesticides, and then sent to the test.¡±


    ¡°Where is the person? Have they been caught?¡± Lindsey secretly gritted her teeth. ¡°When will the test resultse out?¡±


    ¡°The test results are out, Edward suppressed the news and is now looking for that person.¡± Larissa interjected, with a worried look. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you with this, but Edward¡¯s energy is limited.¡±


    Lindsey patted the back of her hand soothingly and smiled, ¡°I know. This will be taken care of right away, and I¡¯ll talk to Bruce about finding someone.¡±


    Karen was relieved to hear her say so.


    Originally Randy wanted to pursue this matter personally, considering his special status, it is not very convenient toe out, Karen then discussed with Larissa and decided to tell Lindsey about this matter.


    Bruce¡¯s identity is a businessman now, he does not care what action, those idiots are more hatred of the rich, but also can not do anything.


    After talking about business, it was almost time for dinner, and Lindsey, who rarely hadpany, warmly invited them to stay for dinner.


    Larissa and Karen both graciously agreed and each called their men.


    During the dinner, Old Mr. Gregor also came and had a lot of fights with Old Mr. Grant, who always had the same answer no matter what he said.


    For example, Old Mr. Gregor said, ¡°You suck at chess!¡±


    Old Mr. Grant then replied, ¡°I have two great-grandchildren.¡±


    ¡°You are unreasonable, even the parrot bullies me, thank goodness it was sent away.¡±


    ¡°I have two great-grandchildren.¡±


    ¡°Can you stop mentioning those two brats, my family¡¯s are also grandchildren, grandchildren!¡±


    ¡°I have two great-grandchildren ¡­¡±


    The two elderly people, you say a word and I say a word, as soon as the rules of food not to speak and sleep not to say to the cloud, from the entrance to the dispersal, so repeatedly happy.


    Lindsey they sat aside, want tough not dare tough, the whole process of holding back, not to mention how ufortable.


    When they finished eating and went to the living room for tea, the two of them argued about the noisy parrot and continued to repeat the conversation they had just had at the dinner table.


    Lindsey was speechless and had to drag Bruce and call Karen and Larissa upstairs.


    Fortunately, Charlotte had the foresight to take the parrot away before Lindsey had her baby, otherwise it would have been a very busy night. The two old men¡¯s loud voices were probably heard at the post.


    When they got into the room and sat down, Lindsey mentioned Karen¡¯s reaction and looked at Bruce with a smile. ¡°What do you say, we¡¯repletely out of tricks anyway.¡±


    Bruce reached out and swept her into his arms, a light, charming smile floating on his face, and gently scratched her nose, thoughtfully.


    The news blockade is just a violent tactic, a really smart person would never do that.


    A short whileter, Bruce snapped his fingers and spoke calmly: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, just wait for the good news.¡±


    Hector mentioned this yesterday, but at that time Edward was already pressing the news, so he did not care. Since his dear wife has begged him, how can he not do something about it?


    Lindsey saw that he looked like he had a good n and felt slightly relieved.


    Thepany has been established since, what kind of dirty water has not been thrown, Kaley if you think you can hurt yourself by using this kind of unseen means, it is too ridiculous.


    Karen and Larissa exchanged nces and saw that it was gettingte, so they got up and said goodbye.


    Lindsey walked them downstairs, and Old Mr. Gregor and Old Mr. Grant were still arguing, and there was a tendency that they would not stop until they had won or lost.


    But Old Mr. Gregor once Karen came down, immediately smiling and stood up, disdainful nce at Old Mr. Grant: ¡°I am still a very good talker, do not bother with you.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to bother with you, you came to my house to find fault with me, you still have reason, right?¡± Old Mr. Grant was unconvinced and stood up with him, ring at him with a grunt. ¡°Starting tomorrow, you are not wee toe to my house.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle.¡± Old Mr. Gregor dropped his words and swaggered out of the living room with his hands behind his back.


    Karen followed behind, spitting out a secret tongue.


    Old kids, old kids, they are really bing more and more like kids, arguing like kids too.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t dare tough, so she walked Karen to the door and stood there for a while before turning back to the living room.


    Old Mr. Grant, with his head held high, took a sip of tea and got up to go upstairs slowly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Looks like I guess I lost the argument.¡± Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s hand and gossiped amusedly. ¡°I wonder what Grandpa Gregor said to him to get so angry.¡±


    ¡°Sleep on it and you¡¯ll be fine. They fight every day when they see each other, and winning and losing is just a family affair.¡± Bruce patted her shoulder and embraced her to go upstairs as well.


    Big Boy and Little Boy had just woken up from a nap and were pooping and peeing. The sister-inw cleaned them up and carried them to the nursery with Old Mr. Grant for a bath.


    Lindsey and Bruce followed behind, but couldn¡¯t get involved at all.


    The family pool for bathing is heated, and the two little ones were still crying, but they stopped as soon as the water hit them, with naughty and cute smiles on their faces.


    Not yet full moon, but look at that look like a model, not to mention how cute.


    Bruce worried about Lindsey standing for a long time tired, turned around to move a chair over and sit with her on the side to watch.


    In a few days, he will be a month old and will be photographed and named, and I don¡¯t know what kind of name Old Mr. Grant has given him.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of name Old Mr. Grant gave.


    Bruce heard from Charlotte in the past two days that some kindergarten children¡¯s names are actually six words, and it¡¯s a headache to think about.


    And not foreigners, a name so long, and not afraid of the test when others to do the paper finished, the child¡¯s name is only half written.


    After watching for a while, Bruce saw that Old Mr. Grant was in a good mood and asked casually, ¡°Grandpa, what kind of name are you going to give them?¡±


    Old Mr. Grant paused, looked back at him and then at Lindsey, and smiled, ¡°I thought about it, and I¡¯ll call them Augustus and Andrew.¡±


    Lindsey was slightly surprised that Old Mr. Grant still had high hopes for Big Boy and Little Boy.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Bruce joined the army, two in and two out, but ultimately failed to protect the country as Old Mr. Grant had hoped.


    And now that Big Boy and Little Boy were born, Old Mr. Grant also had expectations, no wonder he named them that.


    After a moment of silence, Lindsey smiled and apuded. ¡°Good name.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant squinted his eyes happily, with a look of I was already very good, and continued to tease Big Boy and Little Boy.


    Bruce saw this and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in amusement.


    But Lindsey said the name was good, and Old Mr. Grant had decided the name, so he dared not say no.


    The next day Bruce didn¡¯t want to see Burton, so he stayed at Nine Lakes and didn¡¯t go to the office. After breakfast, Cary brought over the documents, Bruce flipped through them and led him to the study.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes flickered, and after sitting with Old Mr. Grant for a while, she also got up and went upstairs.


    She hadn¡¯t had a chance to read the papers Karen had sent her yesterday, so she used the time to take a look at what Kaley had actually done.


    The weather was still nice, with the sun shining warmly, and the leaves outside the window were shining brightly.


    Lindsey asked the logistician to prepare a bowl of chicken soup for herself, and sat down leisurely on the lounge chair, flipping open the folder.


    Randy was very careful to find out what assets Kaley had and the crooked path Edwin had taken over the years, all of them were listed clearly, and the weight was not to be considered insufficient.


    After turning a few pages, Lindsey finished the chicken soup, put the file down and got up to move her limbs.


    The weather was already hot, fine in the morning, but by noon the heat was unstoppable.


    Lindsey paced up and down to the crib, nudged her index finger on the cheek, and murmured, ¡°Augustus Grant, that¡¯s a simple and atmospheric name.¡±


    The big treasure probably felt she was talking, a small frown, and continued to huff and puff.


    ¡°Augustus, I touch you a little, you have a problem with it!¡± Lindsey grunted in dissatisfaction and turned her head to tease the little treasure. ¡°Andrew Grant, you must not follow your brother¡¯s example, dare to dislike me, I will not feed you.¡±


    The little treasure is more mischievous than the big treasure, Lindsey nodded him, he was quite happy, and a smile vaguely appeared on his little face.


    ¡°You still love your mother more.¡± Lindsey sighed, leaned down and kissed their little cheeks, sitting back in the recliner in a happy mood.


    Picking up the file and reading on, Lindsey gradually realized that she had never known Kaley.


    She was much richer than she thought and had a super wide range of investments.


    Because of this, Lindsey was even more unable to understand her actions. The document says that Burton once cried to herself for $50 million, knowing that Kaley would be able to give the money.


    The purpose of her deliberate efforts to get Burton to interfere with The Grant family¡¯s business should not be for money, but to aspire to power.


    Edwin, in pursuit of fame and fortune, has been working everywhere for decades, but never made it to the top, until he was abandoned, and his achievements are still less than a third of Aidan¡¯s.


    This shows how resentful she will be in her heart.


    But, she engaged in so many actions, and seems to be not only this.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lindsey scratched her head and continued to read on.


    It was written in the document that Edwin had been transferred to Cloud Mountain, but Kaley had transferred her assets at this time, without Edwin knowing anything about it.


    The couple had always been amunity of interest, so how could this happen?


    Whether it was Edwin or kaley who cheated in marriage was not clearly stated in the document, but Lindsey had a strange intuition that it was probably Edwin.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± In the midst of the distraction, Bruce¡¯s voice rang out loudly: ¡°I came in and you didn¡¯t even notice.¡±

 Chapter 381 : Not uncomfortable

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lindsey calmly put the papers back in the bag and turned her head to look at him. ¡°Done with your work?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Bruce went to check on his son first, followed by sitting next to her and gently rubbing her hair.


    It had taken a long time to grow it to shoulder length, so it wasn¡¯t easy.


    The warmth of his hand was hot, and the hair fell on his neck, bringing a burst of itchiness. lindsey could not stand it, so she pushed his hand away and tilted her head to lean on him.


    After learning that she had been hypnotized, Lindsey never had a headache, I don¡¯t know if it was because the effect of hypnosis was weaker or if she hadpletely awakened.


    But these do not matter, as long as you can keep him and his son, Lindsey felt satisfied.


    After sitting quietly for a moment, Bruce lowered his head, gently kissed her soft earlobe and smiled, ¡°Lindsey, do you remember the ne I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why.¡± Lindsey cupped his face and couldn¡¯t help but kiss his lips.


    After resting for more than twenty days, her body has almost recovered, knowing that she still can¡¯t, but her heart can¡¯t stop itching.


    These past few months have indeed been too difficult for him.


    Bruce flinched and circled her body, turning passivity into initiative and deepening the kiss a little.


    If I had known that telling her the truth would result in this, he would have had to tell her. ¡­


    The breeze outside the window, the leaves constantly emitting a soft rustling sound, three or five flocks of sparrows, happily jumping around among the branches.


    This moment was so good that Bruce was a little reluctant to end it.


    Her taste is as sweet as ever, but also vaguely more than a trace of the fascinating milk, kissing and kissing can not help but some of the heart amazed.


    After a long time, Bruce could not bear the pain, but let her go, panting roughly.


    Lindsey was dizzy and fell into his arms with a naughty smile: ¡°Am I beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful ¡­¡± Bruce swallowed, trying to contain the fire burning in his heart.


    ¡°How beautiful is it?¡± Lindsey is getting more and more addicted to the game, and her small hands are not honestly probing into his clothes, rubbing his taut skin. ¡°Is it more beautiful than Hailie?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s enthusiasm was instantly doused with ice water, and he looked at her suspiciously.


    Lindsey, seeing this, shakes her shoulders andughs in his arms, her round cheeks flushed, more tempting than a rose that has just bloomed.


    Bruce understood that he had been trapped, good and funny hug her tightly, once again deep kiss on her lips.


    If he can¡¯t control it, he can¡¯t control it. It¡¯s more important than anything that his sweetheart can return to normal.


    After lunch, Mr. and Mrs. Charlotte came over to visit Big Boy and Little Boy. Mack was grabbed by Old Mr. Grant to y chess as soon as he entered, which made everyoneugh.


    ¡°Well, I heard Karen say you remembered everything.¡± Taking advantage of Old Mr. Grant¡¯s absence, Charlotte quietly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Third Aunt went to the Royal Garden today.¡±


    ¡°She went to see her eldest uncle for something?¡± Lindsey unconsciously frowned, curled her fingers and tapped her knee.


    Kaley seemed to be very busy these days, first she dropped Burton off at the Grant Group, and now she was at the Royal Garden.


    Charlotte grabbed a grape and tossed it into her mouth, leaning back in her chair. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, just heard the logistics that she went over in the morning, but my dad is what he is,  He certainly won¡¯t tell anyone about your birth of Dabao and Xiaobao .¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried about that ¡­¡± Lindsey bit her lower lip and also took a grape and dropped it into her mouth.


    She herself asked Randy to investigate Kaley¡¯s matter, no one in the family knows, and it is not convenient to disclose at this time, some words cannot be said.


    The air was silent, Charlotte waited for a while and did not see her say anything else, so she got up and went to the tea room to get tea leaves and made tea herself.


    Lindseyplimented her twice, but unfortunately still could not figure out the purpose of Kaley¡¯s visit to the Royal Garden.


    Charlotte¡¯s tea brewing technique is exceptionally skillful, the movement is flowing, elegant and interesting, not long there will be a light tea fragrance floating up, refreshing aroma into the lungs.


    Lindsey hands on the chin, eyes wide open, watching her magic, one by one to fill the cups with tea.


    After a few years of work, she has learned this thoroughly.


    ¡°Sis, I still have a few days before I can go out, I¡¯m bored to death.¡± Picking up one of the cups of tea, Lindsey took a sip and couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°There¡¯s no way for you guys toe and keep mepany every day either, I feel like I¡¯m getting moldy.¡±


    ¡°Then you should shape up, look how fat you are even after all these days.¡± Charlotte also picked up her cup of tea and teased her while drinking. ¡°Be careful Bruce doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t he dare.¡± Lindsey shakes the cup of tea in her hand and sighs. ¡°I¡¯m dying to get out in the sun.¡±


    ¡°Stay a few more days, you¡¯re a doctor yourself, you know better than we do how important the month after a woman has a baby is.¡± Charlotte patted her shoulder and saidfortingly, ¡°I was locked up at home for a month after I gave birth, too.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll put up with it.¡± Lindsey put down her cup of tea and leaned into her listlessly to pamper her.


    Bruce came back from outside just in time to see this scene, and without thinking, he sat down and dominantly took her into his arms, with a doting smile. ¡°Unhappy again?¡±


    Charlotte flung her arms, shaking off the goose bumps, picked up the tea tray and left the living room.


    Lindsey curled up in his arms like a kitten and whispered, ¡°Sis said that the third aunt went to see the eldest today.¡±


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, I will take care of it properly.¡± Lowering his head and kissing her forehead, Bruce¡¯s eyes sank slightly.


    The surveince of Hailie¡¯s entry into Yanjing Mansion a few days ago had already arrived, and the next step was to see how she would maneuver with Kaley.


    The next step was to see how she would deal with Kaley. Whether it was the reputation of her career that mattered, or the dream of nothingness!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to care, but what does it mean when she keeps targeting me like this.¡± Lindsey pretended to be angry. ¡°I haven¡¯t offended her, have I?¡±


    Bruce shook his head andughed bitterly, coaxing her with caution for a while, but it did not improve, so he had to resort to the necessary killers.


    Lindsey was so thin-skinned that she didn¡¯t let him kiss her for long before pushing him away, and with Old Mr. Grant and Charlotte both outside, it would be a shame to be bumped into!


    In fact, Bruce did not really intend to kiss deeply, just did not want her to get into a bull¡¯s eye.


    It just so happened that the sister-inw came downstairs looking for Lindsey and said that the baby was awake, and the couple immediately ran upstairs in a hurry.


    Lindsey also thought that she could continue to read the paper while there was more time, but she didn¡¯t expect Charlotte toe, so she forgot about the time when they were talking downstairs.


    The first thing I did was to wipe them off before unbuttoning and feeding them.


    Bruce was sitting on the sidelines, watching with bated breath, unable to stop swallowing.


    Lindsey was speechless, and as soon as the sister-inw left, she kicked him. ¡°Look at your silly face, the sister-inw can¡¯t even stand to watch.¡±


    Bruce ¡°hey¡± straight happy, probe outside the door to nce, sure sister-inw will note back for a while, immediately cheeky sitting back to Lindsey, elegantly handed a beautiful box.


    Lindsey raised her eyelids and looked at him suspiciously: ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°A trinket, thought you¡¯d like it so I bought it back.¡± Bruce casually put the box aside andughed, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve given you a gift, even Sis can¡¯t stand to look at it.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still weirdly in charge.¡± Lindsey joked and concentrated on feeding the baby.


    Big Boy and Little Boy were sweating and their little heads were even wetter as they struggled to suckle.


    Lindsey saw Bruce fidgeting again in the afterglow and had to tell him to fetch a handkerchief and wipe his son¡¯s sweat.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Bruce took a quick nce and thought to himself that these two little ones are really hard to serve, so much attention to eating a meal.


    Not only the big treasure and the little treasure body sweat, Lindsey holding two stove, body also a lot of sweat, clothes sticky stick on the body, especially ufortable.


    Bruce took a handkerchief and wiped his son and then gave Lindsey a wipe, and as a result, he was also busy sweating.


    It was easy to feed the two little ones, Lindsey put them back in their cribs and immediately wanted a bath.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the sister-inw say you couldn¡¯t wash them?¡± Bruce stopped her, nced into the bathroom, and embraced her as they walked inside. ¡°I¡¯ll just wipe you down, don¡¯t wash it.¡±


    Lindsey was silent and agreed to his proposal.


    After her pregnancy, Lindsey gained almost forty pounds, and her body was covered with flesh everywhere, so she could feel a hand everywhere.


    Turning her back on him and taking off her clothes, Lindsey sat down honestly on the chair and sullenly spoke, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Bruce felt the fire at the bottom of his heart burning, but could not do anything, his face instantly held red.


    Get the hot water, wet the towel, he rubbed Lindsey¡¯s back while talking to divert attention. ¡°The hand feels so soft, it feels like touching cotton.¡±


    ¡°You be honest, or you¡¯ll be the one who feels bad.¡± Lindsey was hurt internally, looked down at her apparentlyrger stomach and arms, and couldn¡¯t help but remember Charlotte¡¯s advice to get herself in shape.


    It is true that there is a lot of meat on the body, this look, not to mention wearing a dress, can wear a loungewear, is already a blessing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ufortable.¡± Bruce forced himself to calm down, finished rubbing her back, and slowly turned to the front.


    Lindsey¡¯s skin is very white. After fattening, the meat is puffy. It feels soft and stic. Bruce rubbed his hands and became dishonest. He said deliberately, ¡°Oh, I identally bumped into it. I really didn¡¯t want to take advantage of you.¡±


    Lindsey is angry and funny, grabbed his hand and pinched it hard, dissatisfied muttering. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me, or you¡¯ll suffer the consequences.¡±


    ¡°All right ¡­¡± Bruce didn¡¯t know that he would be the one to suffer, so he honestly retracted his hand and continued to rub her.


    At about the same time, Lindsey blew him out of the room and began to dress slowly and methodically.


    After rubbing the body reallyfortable a lot, but this must not immediately go out, to wait for the moisture on the body to dry a dry, otherwise the muscles are prone to soreness.


    All done and out, the big and little baby is still awake, Bruce with toys, funny movements sitting on the edge of the bed, trying hard to make his son happy.


    Unfortunately, the big baby and the little baby did not give any face, no matter how he shouted, how to make a face, just do not smile.


    ¡°Enough of you, the child is not yet full-term, where willugh.¡± Lindsey walked over and smoothly jerked the toy out of his hand. ¡°And this kind of toy, at least ten-year-old children to y to understand, you are not too early to buy.¡±


    ¡°Not too early, well, I wanted to buy them when they were not born, now is the right time to buy.¡± Bruce kissed her on the cheek, pushed the stroller over, bent over and picked up the big one and put it on.


    Lindsey saw that the little ones were refusing to sleep, and didn¡¯t bother.

 Chapter 382 : He who hesitates is lost

    The first floor, Old Mr. Grant heard the sound of the stroller, not even chess, leaving Mack hurriedly into the living room. charlotte followed behind simply cried andughed, this Old Mr. Grant really like children ah.


    Old Mr. Grant evenughed when he teased them.


    Lindsey wanted to say that the children were still young and looked like they were smiling, but they were not. Considering how old Old Mr. Grant is, it doesn¡¯t hurt to let him have some fun.


    While the living room was happy, Old Mr. Gregor tapped on the door from outside the yard with a lot of energy.


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Let him in, let him see my The Grant family¡¯s great-grandson, who is definitely better than their girls.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Lindsey stifled augh, gestured for Bruce to open the door, and casually answered. ¡°Grandpa, how do you know The Gregor family¡¯s is a girl.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason, it must be a girl, there¡¯s no mistaking it.¡± Old Mr. Grant was so excited that he picked up the big baby and teased it a few times, slowly put it back, and then took the little one out to tease it.


    Lindsey silently exchanged nces with Charlotte and retreated to sit aside.


    When Old Mr. Gregor arrived, the living room became even more lively, and the market was just like this. The good thing is that everyone is very happy, even Old Mr. Gregor is not interested in fighting.


    As we were talking, Jack came in from outside and whispered in Old Mr. Grant¡¯s ear, waiting for him to make a decision with a serious face.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyelids jumped, intuiting that Kaley wasing.


    Sure enough, Old Mr. Grant pondered for a moment, his face rarely seen gloomy down. ¡°Don¡¯t see, just say I¡¯m not on the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jack nodded and immediately turned around and went out of the living room. The big treasure little treasure is not yet going to sleep, let her go up the mountain, in case the little one cries, nothing can be hidden.


    Besides, she herself has also given birth to a child, whether there is a small baby at home, smell the smell, there is no need to look.


    After Jack left for a while, Old Mr. Grant picked up the big baby and let Old Mr. Gregor carry the little one, and paced to the backyard. ¡°O old fellow, I made you look at the joke.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t see much of it either.¡± Old Mr. Gregor smiled and looked at the little baby in his arms with a face of envy. ¡°You are more fortunate than me, a pair of them at once.¡±


    ¡°You can let them go on having them, Randy and that girl are both only children, the policy will take care of them.¡± Old Mr. Grant was also very proud of his pair of great-grandchildren and walked with strength.


    When he sat down in the gazebo, Old Mr. Gregor reached out to tease the little treasure and said in a serious manner, ¡°There is a saying that I think we should talk about, family and national affairs are the same. he who hesitates is lost.¡±


    ¡°I know it all in my heart.¡± Old Mr. Grant sighed and shook his head vigorously.


    He had been a soldier all his life, how would he not understand this truth. But in the end is his own daughter, turn a blind eye to it and pass. He is already so old, a day less, heart tired ah.


    The air is silent, two nearly 100 years old, just sitting without saying a word, frequently shaking his head.


    When the parents, too much control is not right, no matter what is not right, how children feel dissatisfied, is also difficult to do.


    In the side room, Lindsey saw the two Old Mr. Grant shaking their heads, inexplicably heartbroken.


    The addition of a new child was a happy event, but because of Kaley, Old Mr. Grant kept the news quiet, but also had to be on guard, no one is more difficult than him.


    Taking Bruce¡¯s hand quietly, Lindsey bit her lip and said, ¡°Promise me something.¡±


    ¡°What is it? As long as you say, not to mention one, is a thousand ten thousand things, I will promise.¡± Bruce tightened the force in his hand and looked at her sideways. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head to lean into him, suddenly at a loss for words.


    She was the one who had been hurt, and if it had been before she would never have forgiven Kaley, but the way Old Mr. Grant was grieving was too hard for her to ignore.


    After a few moments of contemtion, Lindsey exhaled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tonight, I¡¯m not thinking about it yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce agreed very dryly.


    The sun was setting, and the white spires of the backyard pavilion were tinted a light orange by the light orange light, beautiful like the castle spires in a fairy tale.


    Outside, the temperature was perfect and the light was not too strong. The flowers that had been blooming all day gradually gathered their petals and quietly weed the night.


    Lindsey looked through the window and admired Charlotte and her husband and wife, as well as the two elderly people who were holding their children happily, and kept reassuring herself that she would be free in a few days, so she had to endure.


    At dinner, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s appetite was obviously not as good as yesterday, and everyone knew it, but no one dared to advise.


    Lindsey had eaten dinner upstairs because her baby was throwing up and didn¡¯t know about it.


    When Bruce came up, she remembered what she hadn¡¯t said in the afternoon and said it in passing: ¡°What I want you to promise is actually very simple, if the third aunt doesn¡¯te after us, we¡¯ll pretend we didn¡¯t see anything else.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this?¡± Bruce was slightly surprised, concerned to sit next to her, reached out and swept her into his arms. ¡°Is it because of hering today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. Grandpa is old, so we as juniors should try to obey him if we can.¡± Lindsey¡¯s voice lowered, thinking of her own grandfather, a pang of heartache.


    She wanted to obey him, but she didn¡¯t have the chance.


    Bruce patted her shoulder heavily and nodded in silence.


    He can not actively trouble Kaley, but if she continues to run wild on the road to death, then do not me him for not being polite!


    The day before the baby¡¯s first birthday, Lindsey and her son went back to the Royal Garden, along with Bruce and Old Mr. Grant.


    Kaley got the news, angry and hateful, but she held back and did not take the initiative to visit the Royal Garden until she was notified.


    Lindsey¡¯s birth was such a big deal, and her father and brother were keeping it from her, so let them keep it to themselves!


    Unfortunately, she never expected that Hailie woulde to the door before the news from the Royal Garden came.


    When she heard the maid say her name, Kaley¡¯s face changed slightly, but she quickly calmed down and moved to the living room.


    Rodolfo decided in the spring that he would not want Lindsey with The Grant family anymore, that Kayden was crazy and he could not go along with her. Hailie didn¡¯t know about this, she always thought it was all at Rodolfo¡¯s behest.


    ¡°Sanguine.¡± Hailie saw hering down the stairs and got up lightly to meet her. ¡°Am I not supposed toe?¡±


    ¡°Silly child, what kind of words are you saying.¡± A false smile surfaced on Kaley¡¯s face as she greeted her and sat down, ¡°What happened at Yanjing House is nothing, the surveince video of you going in and out of there, I already got someone to delete it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I came here today to talk about.¡± Hailie showed her displeasure and calmly handed over the document in her hand. ¡°Take a look.¡±


    The speeding vition was not really a matter for her, but this time it was the chief who personally talked to her, and not dealing with it would have a great impact on her professional future.


    She wasn¡¯t too smart, but she did have a ce in research. Yet disciplinary infractions are not trivial and are not offset by personal ability.


    The living room was silent, and the rustle of Kaley flipping through papers, infinitely amplified in her ears, was downright creepy.


    After a long time, Kaley put the file down and raised her eyes to look at her nonchntly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, driving a military vehicle against the rules!¡±


    Hailie frowned in displeasure. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do that either.¡±


    ¡°You kid, what can I say about you!¡± Kaley curled her index finger and flicked it on the paper a few times, a spring-like smile suddenly appearing on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll turn around and take care of this for you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hailie wasn¡¯t too trusting of her. ¡°What if it¡¯s not handled well?¡±


    ¡°I still have the face, so don¡¯t worry about it, just go back to work, do what you have to do, and wait for my news.¡± Kaley patted her shoulder amiably and sighed, ¡°Bruce is a kid, he has no vision at all, he married Lindsey and treats her like a treasure.¡±


    Hailie did not answer the question, the bottom of her eyes hid a few meaningful light.


    Maybe she was thinking too much, but she didn¡¯t think her mentor would follow Kayden¡¯s crazy ways.


    After sitting down for a while, Kaley dragged her to talk for a while, her eyes fell on Burton¡¯s picture and her eyes flickered.


    As a matter of fact, Burton is not young. Since he retired from Phoebe, the boy has wandered around the flowers without any determination.


    Hailiees from a clean background, the future is unlimited, such a girl, if she bes his daughter-inw, that is good. Maybe Old Mr. Grant will also be therefore, Burton will have a high regard.


    Thinking, Kaley is not stupid enough to make a move on her at this time.


    Some things, or need to think long and hard.


    After sending Hailie away, Kaley immediately called Burton and asked him toe home.


    ¡°Oops, my mom, I¡¯m busy right now, can¡¯t we talk on the phone about what¡¯s going on.¡± Burton crossed his legs and satfortably on the toilet smoking: ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait a little longer, I¡¯ll be back in an hour.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you something.¡± Kaley¡¯s tone was stern. ¡°You listen to me carefully.¡±


    Burton was not impressed, slowly exhaled a thick fog, said: ¡°Go ahead, what is it that makes so serious.¡±


    Kaley to his son, simply hate iron, but can not beat him scold him. After briefly exining her n, she coldly asked, ¡°Are you okay in that area now or not?¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s a very unsubtle question.¡± Burton dropped his cigarette, raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°There should be no problem, why don¡¯t I try to find someone tonight?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to mess around.¡± Kaley finished and added, ¡°Be careful with your hygiene.¡±


    Sure enough, my mother is the best. Burton hung up the phone, opened the bathroom door proudly and looked out.


    There is no one outside, not even the minister who likes to supervise himself most at ordinary times. Burton raised his chest, snorted with disdain, and strode out of the bathroom.


    As the eldest young master of the Harris family, he wants to be a cleaner in this brokenpany. What is this?


    Whistling a few steps forward, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in the corridor, is smiling and smiling towards him.


    ¡°Bruce¡­ cousin?¡± This is a very good idea.


    Bruce ¡°Well¡±, hands in his pockets, leisurely look at him. ¡°I heard from the cleaning department colleagues that you juste to report these days, did not do any work, is there such a thing?¡±

 Chapter 383 : Able to bend and stretch

    Who is so shameless to sue behind his back.


    Burton took a deep breath and feignedposure, shaking his head. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re wrong, how can you just trust outsiders.¡±


    At least it¡¯s a family, how can you have The Grant family genes in yourself, to be so public and private!


    ¡°An outsider is more loyal than his own family.¡± Bruce¡¯s words, indifferent eyes lingering on him for a second, calmly moved away. ¡°In thepany, the rules and regtions are thew, nothing personal.¡±


    Burton bristled, the sinister look under his eyes flickering away as he raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Cousin educated, I know what to do in the future.¡±


    ¡°Good to know.¡± Bruce said, raised his hand to look at the time and smiled. ¡°The hygiene of the first to twelfth floors has not been cleaned yet, and to punish you for negligence, it will be all yours.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Burton was dumbfounded, twelve floors, then he had to clean until when!


    ¡°Can¡¯t hear you clearly, huh?¡± Bruce stepped forward, raised the decibel slightly, and repeated with a smirk. ¡°I said, the hygiene of the first to twelfth floors, are given to you to clean.¡±


    Burton¡¯s face changed slightly, just want to retort, but Bruce turned away, clear cold voice floating over. ¡°I¡¯lle and inspect it myself before the end of the day.¡±


    He went! Twelve floors ah, just sweeping can kill him, but also eptance, this is not sincerely y him!


    Gritting his teeth, Burton returned to the janitorial office, reluctantly called two colleagues, fished out his wallet and drew out twenty hundred dor bills in a row. ¡°Four on one floor, who wants to help.¡±


    The two colleagues look at me, I look at you, shaking their heads in unison.


    Just kidding, the big boss personally gave the order, who dares to earn extra money at such a time, crazy not.


    Burton thought the price was too low, so he raised the price again, but unfortunately, his colleague still shook his head, and finally slipped away.


    ¡°Insensitive thing!¡± Burton cursed, got his tools and started to clean the lobby.


    Lindsey got out of the car just in time to see him pulling a mop and reluctantly scrubbing the floor.


    Bruce is still not even a little bit of love. But this Burton is also a man of God, how to say is also a somewhat famous gentry, actually can bear to be angry, in Grant Group as a maid is worse than a cleaning staff.


    Clear your throat, Lindsey gracefully walk to his side and stop, pretending to be a stranger to stare at him.


    ¡°Excuse me, you don¡¯t have eyes, I¡¯m scrubbing the floor.¡± Burton was upset and did not care who he saw, he opened his mouth and cursed: ¡°Leave now if you know what you¡¯re doing, or I will not be polite.¡±


    ¡°How rude?¡± Lindsey lifted her foot on the mop, and her voice was cold. ¡°I want to see it.¡±


    The voice ¡­ Burton looked up in shock, his eyes lingered for a second on the location of her stomach, and immediately took a soul-crushing step backwards. ¡°Hello sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Do I, know you?¡± Lindsey made a slight effort to keep him from taking the mop away. ¡°What did you just say about not being polite?¡±


    ¡°I had my eyes open and didn¡¯t notice it was my sister-inw.¡± Burton made up Bruce¡¯s angry face, nodded his head and began to apologize: ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to take it personally, and I was just kidding, nothing more.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him with a smile. This period of time of training, but his temper has been restrained a lot, the body is also less The Harris family young should have some of the rack, but unfortunately not much use.


    Although he is deliberately difficult for him, if a customeres over and identally bumps into him, it is expected that he will also be insulted.


    Grant Group¡¯s external business is not much, but the facade must still be spoken.


    ¡°For the sake of your sincere repentance, I¡¯ll let it go.¡± Lindsey floated a floating pleasant smile and gently moved her feet away. ¡°But the lobby here once is certainly not clean, I think how to have to three times.¡±


    ¡°Definitely three times, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Burton lowered his head, where Lindsey could not see, disdainful skimmer.


    It¡¯s just a sparrow on a branch, there¡¯s nothing to be proud of.


    The Grant family has two sons, but don¡¯t forget that there are many women who can give birth to children, and who can guarantee that Bruce will only love her for the rest of his life.


    This is only a few years, there are still so many days, who canugh in the end is not certain.


    Lindsey doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s in his mind, but it¡¯s clear that Burton hates himself no less than he hates Bruce.


    Turning her head into the elevator, Lindsey thought about the purpose of getting up, and a spring-like smile appeared on her face.


    After a month of boredom at Nine Lakes, she was finally able to get out and about.


    After looking at the mirror in the elevator, Lindsey¡¯s smile gradually froze on her face.


    Why is she still so fat? She has been working very hard to shape her body, look at this body, really disaster.


    The original happy mood, because of the fat body instantly fell to the bottom.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When she arrived at Bruce¡¯s office sullenly, she didn¡¯t even bother to knock on the door, she opened it directly and went in, standing in front of him with a tiger face. ¡°Have I be ugly?¡±


    Bruce stopped what he was doing, got up and walked around the desk, gently took her into his arms and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? In my eyes you¡¯re the most beautiful, no one canpare.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t quite believe it, she was so fat, how could she still be beautiful.


    Bruce scratched her nose, kissed her forehead and nodded solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true, you have no idea how attractive you look like this.¡±


    Lindsey hung her head, reluctantly epting his statement, and asked when he could leave.


    ¡°In ten minutes, I have another paper here that¡¯s urgent and a decision must be made immediately.¡± Bruce patted her shoulder and sat gracefully back behind his desk, continuing with his business.


    Lindsey put her hands behind her back and casually toured the office, pacing to stand by the window.


    The weather was beautiful, the pedestrians were walking briskly, the sun was shining on the tall buildings in the distance, a golden glow. It¡¯s a good feeling of freedom that I haven¡¯t had for a long time!


    A short whileter, there was a rustling noise from behind, followed by Bruce saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve asked them to reserve a seat, but it¡¯s agreed that you can¡¯t eat spicy food, or your son will have diarrhea.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say today.¡± Lindsey turned around and walked happily toward him, reaching out to take his arm.


    Bruce rubbed the top of her head dotingly and walked out of the office with her.


    Once inside the elevator on their own, Lindsey looked at her reflection in the mirror and opened her mouth in a casual tone. ¡°I ran into Burton on my way here, and he looked like he was a little miserable.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s miserable? He¡¯s not miserable, he¡¯s been spending money every day for a while now and letting other coworkers work in his ce.¡± Bruce narrowed his brows at her. ¡°Don¡¯t abuse your sympathy, he¡¯s an ungrateful snake.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s not miserable.¡± Lindsey suddenly smiled. ¡°I know what to do with him.¡±


    Bruce heard her say that, the corners of his mouth subconsciously twitched, and secretly shed a tear for Burton.


    The Grant Group has been back for a long time, but he has always turned a blind eye to the situation, and has never targeted him much. I don¡¯t know how exactly he offended Lindsey, but for him, his wife was definitely right.


    The elevator descended to the first floor, and the two smiled at each other as they embraced and entered the lobby.


    Burton is still scrubbing the floor, his clothes are sweaty, so you can see that it still took effort.


    Lindsey¡¯s high heels made a crisp ¡°tter¡± on the marble floor and stopped right next to him.


    ¡°Cousin, sister-inw.¡± Burton¡¯s eyes shed with unease as he looked nervously at the trail of footprints behind them both.


    He¡¯d just finished wiping, and now he was doing it again, just looking for a fight.


    Lindsey dide to pick a fight, but not with the ground, but with the lobby canopy.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back tomorrow,e on.¡± Lindsey threw him a pleasant smile, took Bruce¡¯s arm and fluttered out of the lobby.


    Bruce looked up at the canopy as he walked out the door, thinking that Lindsey¡¯s move was worse than killing Burton.


    Thepany¡¯s headquarters, every year will hire a professional cleaningpany to clean the exterior walls and curtain walls, the canopy is from the second floor hanging down the ss canopy, without professional tools simply can not go up.


    Burton wants to clean, you have to spend money to hire a professional cleaningpany.


    As for the cost, it is definitely higher than what he usually pays off his colleagues in thepany¡¯s cleaning department, and it is very high.


    Burton¡¯s monthly out of pocket expenses, Kaley is fixed to give, unless he saved his own personal money, otherwise the next month, he can not even afford to drive a car.


    But things are not absolute, Kaley can he get back, it is estimated that also calcted to these potential expenses.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t help butugh at Lindsey when she got into the car. ¡°You¡¯re not mad at him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with him, he likes to spend money, I¡¯m just looking for ways for him to spend money.¡± Lindsey smiled and leaned into him, raising her eyebrows in triumph. ¡°I¡¯lle back more often.¡±


    ¡°Good, your wife is wee to check on the work anytime.¡± Bruce kissed her dotingly, his mind thinking of a different question.


    Already out of the month, couldn¡¯t he ask for a little perk?


    The ce to eat was set at the Imperial Food ce, and when he arrived Larissa and the others were already making tea in the elegant room.


    Bruce took Lindsey¡¯s hand and sat down, told her briefly about Hui Ai Hospital and greeted everyone at the table.


    Originally, we should invite them to the Royal Garden for dinner tomorrow, but considering the inconvenience of getting in and out of there, and the fact that there would be some of Uncle¡¯s colleaguesing to congratte us, we changed it to today.


    We allughed and joked, and the meal was so enjoyable that by the time we broke up, it was already after 3:00 pm.


    Lindsey was worried that Dabao and Xiaobao were hungry, so she came out of the Imperial Food ce and immediately asked the driver to go back to the Imperial Garden.


    Bruce was also worried, but not as strongly as she was. Seeing that she was all distracted, she was both heartbroken and amused. ¡°When you went out, who said to leave them alone.¡±


    ¡°Just saying, mother and son are connected, you don¡¯t know that.¡± Lindsey stretched out her hand and pinched him not too lightly, depressed, ¡°No making fun of me.¡±


    ¡°As ordered.¡± Bruce held back hisughter and saidfortingly, ¡°Sister-inw will take care of them, so don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Lindsey was not in a high mood, the month she gave birth to her son, she was with them every day, rarely left for such a long period of time, how could she not worry about it.

 Chapter 384 : There is no silver in this place

    When you are not out of the month, you always think that you must y well and eat well when you are free. It¡¯s easy to get out of the month, only to go for a while, the heart feels like an empty piece, full of their brothers crying.


    When a woman gives birth to a child, she really bes a different person.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t think having a baby would be a problem. When Charlotte said that every time she went out, if she couldn¡¯t take it with her, she didn¡¯t feelfortable doing anything, she alsoughed at it.


    I never thought I would be in the same situation.


    When she returned to the Royal Garden, Lindsey ran upstairs as soon as she got out of the car and nervously visited her first and second babies.


    Mrs. Moon was resting and was startled to see her enter. ¡°Youngdy you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°How are Big Boy and Little Boy?¡± Lindsey walked over to the crib and saw that her son was sleeping very peacefully, yet she was still not quite at ease. ¡°No crying?¡±


    ¡°No, both brothers are very well behaved, thedy helped with the feeding at noon, they didn¡¯t cry at all.¡± A smile appeared on the face of the sister-inw. ¡°These two children are the most well-behaved I¡¯ve ever taken care of.¡±


    ¡°Is that so ¡­¡± Lindsey waspletely relieved, and her gaze involuntarily became gentle.


    Of course her sons are obedient, not in vain she has worked hard for ten months.


    After sitting for a while, Lindsey admonished her sister-inw for a few words and went downstairs to meet Laura.


    Lindsey is still very sorry for the sudden move of the two children over.


    Don¡¯t look at Laura a little cold, in the big right and wrong, is definitely a smart person, and the nature is actually very gentle.


    In the month she spent at Nine Lakes, although she didn¡¯t go over a few times, she never stopped calling every day.


    Lindsey had been away from her parents since she was a child, and this birth, Laura¡¯s concern really made her feel like she had a mother.


    It was veryfortable and reassuring.


    When she came down to the living room and saw Aidan there, Lindsey hurriedly greeted, ¡°Uncle, Auntie ¡­¡±


    ¡°Augustus and Andrew are both very well behaved, much better behaved than Bruce and Charlotte were when they were little, ording to Old Mr. Grant.¡± Laura beckoned with a smile, gesturing for her to sit over. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to slim down, and look richer in a rounder way.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lindsey sat down and stole a nce at Bruce.


    Bruce raised an eyebrow at her, a teasing smile floating on his face.


    Before moving here, Lindsey was actually worried: Aidan was so busy at work that even when he came home, he rarely had any free time, and if his son cried, it would definitely affect him.


    But now it seems that they were thinking too much.


    Aidan also loves the big and little baby, and it is said that Charlotte, who had never held them as a child, did not want to put the big and little baby down.


    Lindsey knew what Bruce wasughing at and blushed, ring at him in pique.


    After talking for a while, Old Mr. Grant got up from his nap and Lindsey and Bruce got up at the same time to help him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that old yet.¡± Old Mr. Grant smilingly carried his hands behind his back and sat down at the top with a steady pace.


    Lindsey chimed in, but unfortunately Big and Little Bo were also awake, so she had to go upstairs first.


    Just as she left, Jack came back from outside in the heat, his face not looking too good.


    As soon as Old Mr. Grant saw his face, he knew something was wrong and instructed him to report immediately.


    Jack looked at Aidan, then at Bruce, before his eyes fell on Old Mr. Grant and whispered, ¡°I just got word that Kayden¡¯s awake.¡±


    Kayden woke up? How could it be such a coincidence!


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face abruptly changed, slightly narrowed his tiger eyes, long silent.


    Kayden had passed out because of the death of Professor Depp, and he had been grieving too much.


    Lindsey just got out of the month, this date is really urate.


    Bruce frowned, his eyes turned cold inch by inch, obviously also caught off guard by this news.


    Just yesterday, he had arranged for someone to go to the military hospital to inquire about Kayden¡¯s condition. It was clear that it was difficult to wake up, so what was wrong!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The living room is quiet, everyone¡¯s face is not very good, even Aidan, who has always been happy and angry, is also a rare frown.


    Kayden¡¯s identity is very tricky, and anyone else, with the status of The Grant family, where to allow him to be unrestrained.


    The old Mr. Grant picked up his cup of tea and spoke calmly: ¡°After sleeping for such a long time, it takes a while to recover from waking up, Lindsey arrange two more people to follow this side, when necessary, I will step in to solve this matter.¡±


    ¡°I know, let grandfather trouble.¡± Bruce nodded his head, but had another n in mind.


    The doctor that Sophia said had already been found and would be back in China in half a month if there were no surprises.


    But this time, he not only wants Lindsey toe to her sensespletely, but also wants Kayden to have a taste of being hypnotized!


    After sitting for a few moments, Lindsey brought the children down, Old Mr. Grant immediately changed his face and stood up with a smile on his face.


    It¡¯s true that having a grandchild is everything!


    In the evening, Charlotte and her wife came over for dinner, and Kaley probably heard Burton talk about meeting Lindsey, so she also came over.


    No matter how we fight in private, in front of Old Mr. Grant, they still look peaceful.


    When Kaley saw Lindsey at the door and heard Laura say she had twin boys, she immediately took on the air of an elder andplimented her like a flower.


    Even though Laura was used to seeing all kinds of people, she was still sessfully disgusted.


    There is no silver in this ce!


    Lindsey¡¯s reaction to this was uneventful, how she was treated before, how she is now, did not want to change, and do not want to change.


    The more humble you are, the more you will be bullied. Does she think she¡¯s stupid?


    Kaley is here, Burton naturally will not be absent. Everyone was already seated when he arrived, plus he was the youngest in the family, so no one paid him any attention.


    Burton knew he was not wee, so he silently moved the chairs and added dishes.


    ¡°I heard from Bruce that you¡¯re not doing so well at work these days, what¡¯s going on.¡± Old Mr. Grant looked at him with an uncertain look, and his tone was as stern as ever. ¡°If you can¡¯t do things right, don¡¯t go, no one has the time to dedicate to cleaning up your mess.¡±


    Kaley had a strong opinion of Bruce¡¯s arrangement, and when Old Mr. Grant asked about it, he didn¡¯t want to lose the rare opportunity to tell on his son.


    ¡°Sweep the floor?¡± Old Mr. Grant repeated indifferently, his eyes fell on Bruce intentionally, and added: ¡°If you can¡¯t sweep the floor, don¡¯t force yourself to do anything else.¡±


    Kaley did not expect Old Mr. Grant is this attitude, mouth repeatedly agreed, but in the heart want to tear Bruce.


    When Old Mr. Grant agreed to Burton¡¯s return to the Grant Group, he didn¡¯t say that he would work as a housekeeper. I me myself for being careless, I should have personally apanied him on the day of his induction, to see if he Bruce dared to talk to himself face to face.


    Unfortunately, the opportunity has been missed, and now there is no use saying anything.


    When thest dish was served, Old Mr. Grant stopped talking and ate in silence.


    Bruce served Lindsey and quietly exchanged nces with her, as if to say, ¡®Look, Grandpa¡¯s not mad¡¯.


    Lindsey shook her head gently, Old Mr. Grant must be angry, but he just hadn¡¯t figured out how to do it.


    It was his nod to agree to Burton¡¯s return to the Grant Group, and Kaley knew he was working as a housekeeper for thepany, but deliberately didn¡¯t say so. He also acted as if Old Mr. Grant was justified in making the arrangement, just to make Old Mr. Grant feel guilty?


    But who is Old Mr. Grant? Kaley can¡¯t even think about it, so how can she hide this from Old Mr. Grant?


    After dinner, the family moved to the living room to drink tea and chat, Old Mr. Grant probably did not feel well, sat for a few minutes, then went upstairs.


    A short whileter, Kaley also went upstairs.


    The elder and younger babies were upstairs, and Lindsey was not too sure about them, so she also went up. Aidan and Laura looked at each other and sat still.


    Burton has no status and is the most unpopr person in the family, and this is the Royal Garden, so they don¡¯t dare to do anything.


    Upstairs, Kaley went to check on Big Boy and Little Boy first, and wanted to talk to Old Mr. Grant privately about Burton¡¯s transfer, but instead Old Mr. Grant went out.


    ¡°Bruce, these two boys are the hope of our family, you have to take care of them carefully.¡± When she came out of the nursery, Kaley again took on the role of an elder, telling Bruce, ¡°Or I will not forgive you as an aunt.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my son, so don¡¯t eat your own food and worry about others¡¯.¡± Bruce hooked his lips, and the word was like a knife. ¡°Mind too wide, be careful of falling into the ditch.¡±


    The corners of Kaley¡¯s mouth twitched, and the look in his eyes went down noticeably cold. Though it wasn¡¯t too hot before.


    Bruce¡¯s face was indifferent, seeing that she had no intention of leaving, but instead turned back into the nursery, his hands hanging on the side of his legs, could not help but clench his fists tightly.


    Old Mr. Grant is in a good mood today, but it doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s in a good mood.


    Back to the nursery, Kaley walked straight to the bed, reached out and touched the big and little baby, straightened up and pulled out a small box from his pants pocket. ¡°This is for my nephew¡¯s grandchildren, a little something, Lindsey, you help put it away.¡±


    ¡°No, the doctor said the child is still very young, it¡¯s best not to bring any messy jewelry.¡± Lindsey raised her head and looked at her with a strange and guarded gaze. ¡°If the third aunt likes it, she might as well leave it for her cousin¡¯s future child.¡±


    Kaley¡¯s face was hanging by a thread, what¡¯s wrong with her giving a gift when a child is born!


    The box was ced on the counter to the side slowly and methodically. ¡°Since you are married to The Grant family, you should know the rules of The Grant family, you must prepare jade for your child.¡±


    ¡°Which The Grant family rule is Sanguine talking about?¡± Bruce leanedzily on the doorframe with his hands on his chest and smiled teasingly, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard Grandpa mention this before.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too old to know that.¡± Kaley¡¯s face darkened at his demolition. ¡°You don¡¯t have that ability to remember what happened when you were just born.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bruceughed again, looking at her with a look that hid a touch of murderous intent. ¡°Is Third Aunting over to visit Grandpa today, or is she here specifically to congratte Lindsey on her full moon?¡±

 Chapter 385 : Doing nothing again

    The moment these words came out, Kaley¡¯s face became even more ugly, his own little nephew was really smart enough.


    ¡°You guess?¡± Elegantly putting away the jade, Kaley lifted her chin high and unassumingly lifted her feet to walk out. ¡°Your third aunt is poor, but she still has one or two valuable things on her body.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡± Bruce stood up straight and calmly made way for her.


    Seeing as the packaging was as new as new, no one was blind.


    Kaley held her anger and went downstairs to greet Burton and leave, not even taking the time to hide her face.


    Aidan and his wife saw them out of the living room, and once again looked at each other with a bitter smile.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    For the sake of the family¡¯s business, she is really deliberate.


    At night, Lindsey couldn¡¯t sleep, so she asked Bruce to talk with her. The big baby and the little baby took a bath, yed for a while to eat and went to bed, as usual, without too much worry.


    ¡°Did you want to talk about the third aunt¡¯s problem?¡± Brucey back on his side and gazed at her dotingly. ¡°She¡¯s not a problem for us, we won¡¯t move if she doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s really ufortable to see here over here today in such a big way.¡± Lindsey grunted in dissatisfaction and reached out to pinch his earlobe. ¡°What do you think she¡¯s going to do next.¡±


    Waiting for an opportunity to find Kayden¡¯s alliance, what else could she do. That¡¯s not something Bruce would dare say to her, after all, his n, he needs to wait for Dr. Wendell to enter the country to determine if it¡¯s feasible.


    This time, whether it is Kaley or Kayden, he will have to solve all of them.


    Not to solve them, the future safety of his son will be a problem.


    But before that, he had to get Hailie honest first. Thinking of Hailie, Bruce¡¯s eyes shed and he suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well that you¡¯ve finished giving birth, so let¡¯s meet with Dr. Hailie in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do want to see her.¡± Lindsey knew what was on his mind. Fiona had called in the morning and said that Warren had been up for several nights just looking for bugging equipment for himself.


    Kaley how to say is also a family member, a day early and a dayte is not a matter, Hailie different ah.


    Enough guts to think about their own man, then you have to let her know know, what is called Bruce¡¯s wife.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the timing, and when Warren¡¯s side gets things ready, it¡¯s time for us to make our next appearance.¡± Bruce leaned over and kissed her on the lips, murmuring, ¡°Go to sleep, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything with me around.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡± Lindsey responded softly and closed her eyes in bliss as she rested on his arm.


    While they were nning, Kaley wasn¡¯t idle either.


    But this time, she had to put down the matter at hand, serious serious reprimand Burton.


    He not only wasted the opportunity to cry with Old Mr. Grant in the evening, but also made a smart move to go for a walk with Old Mr. Grant, which did not earn him any goodwill, but also made Old Mr. Grant angry, so how could she not be angry?


    The study window is open, Burtonzily outside on the single sofa, holding a cigarette in his hand, for a long time afraid to light.


    He did not say anything ah, said a nephew¡¯s name is vulgar, full of children in the street are called this name.


    Not to mention the far, on the cleaning department has to give a colleague¡¯s son is also called Augustus, which point he said wrong.


    ¡°I told you to read more and you didn¡¯t listen!¡± Kaley was so angry that she wanted to strangle him. ¡°Do you know that Old Mr. Grant gave him that name?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Old Mr. Grant. When I have a son in the future, I¡¯ll have Old Mr. Grant give me one too.¡± Burton was not impressed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of studying, there are a handful of graduate students out there, but they are not as good as me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting ahead!¡± Kaley suddenly felt that he could notmunicate with his son at all. With this kind of morality, even if Bruce handed over the Grant Group with both hands, he would still be ruined.


    Kayden had already woken up, Bruce must have gotten the message, and if he stayed outside at this time, his son would only be used as a target.


    Making up his mind, Kaley raised his hand to look at his watch and ordered sternly. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t go to work for the time being, and read to me properly at home.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Burton popped up at once, looking at her incredulously. ¡°Does it make sense to be temporary?¡±


    ¡°If you want to be the head of the Grant Group, be a good boy and do as I say, if not, I¡¯ll call it quits and go to Cloud Mountain with your dad right now.¡± Kaley was furious. ¡°Who am I doing this for?¡±


    Burton recalled his experience at Cloud Mountain and shook his head desperately. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a list of books tomorrow, and I¡¯ll spot check each one as I read it.¡± Kaley dropped the words and exited the study with aplomb.


    Burton fumbled with his lighter, flicked it on, and lit a cigarette for a slow drag.


    Kayden is awake, he now stay in the headquarters is also meaningless, may be Bruce will be set up, hiding at home and some boring, why not find a chance to sneak to the East River to find Anthony Johnson.


    Right, that¡¯s the decision!


    Smoke a cigarette, the previous depression, instantly dissipated.


    Next door to the study, Kaley went back to her bedroom, opened herptop and went online to read the news about the Hui Ai organic farming base, and her well-groomed willow eyebrows knitted deeply.


    Bruce¡¯s fear is not that he can circumvent, but no matter what kind of negative, in the end, always turn out to be good, and disguised to do what publicity should do.


    This time, the people, followed her for nearly ten years, did not expect to still not hurt Hui Ai a cent, but also to make that what a broken base, household name!


    This is not the result she wants.


    Close the screen, she got up and walked to the window, gently pulled the curtains, towards the direction of the military headquarters, yfully hooked the corners of her lips.


    They won¡¯t beughing for long, and by the time Lindsey disappears and Hailie enters The Grant family to assume motherhood, Old Mr. Grant might even thank himself.


    The next day was the official full moon, and Old Mr. Grant arranged a genealogy ceremony for the first and second babies, and invited a few old timers over for a little get-together.


    Other people who knew the news, even if they were not invited, also came over to congratte them.


    Theughter in the courtyard could be heard from a long distance.


    Old Mr. and Mrs. Gregor and Randy both came to the party, and when they entered the door, they looked at the big baby and the little baby in the stroller, and they couldn¡¯t hide their envy.


    Lindsey looked at Bruce with amusement and said, ¡°When Karen has her baby, I guess Grandpa Gregor is going to celebrate with a three-day reception.¡±


    ¡°Not likely, after all, the wedding has not yet been held, then we will do it together.¡± Bruce just finished speaking, suddenly saw Jack¡¯s face not very good from the door, the heart can not help but thud down.


    Sure enough, the person who came was really not wee.


    Lindsey did not pay attention, and when she reacted, Rodolfo and Hailie had already entered the door.


    What is this? Afraid that she didn¡¯t hate her enough!


    She hadn¡¯t made time to see her yet, but she didn¡¯t avoid suspicion toe to the door, was it because she thought her life was too dull?


    There were many guests today, and even though Lindsey was ufortable to the core, the smile on her face didn¡¯t diminish a bit.


    She is the youngdy of The Grant family, the visitor is a guest, there is no reason to keep people out of the door.


    Turning her head, Lindsey quietly exchanged nces with Bruce and calmly walked down the steps. ¡°General Rodolfo it¡¯s been a long time, and so has Dr. Hailie.¡±


    Rodolfo nodded with a smile, looking at her with an inquisitive look.


    After disappearing for so long, he wondered if Kayden¡¯s hypnosis had been cracked, but unfortunately, an asion like today was not the right time to inquire.


    And Hailie looked at Lindsey¡¯s eyes, always clear and cold as ever, even with a little provocation. ¡°Congrattions to Mrs. Mr. Grant on the birth of her son.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, please go inside and sit down.¡± Lindsey ndly hooked her lips and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Lindsey¡­¡± Bruce called out affectionately, lifting his feet to her side and reaching out to help her lift the fallen strands of hair behind her ears. ¡°It¡¯s windy outside, so go inside and stay with Grandpa and take care of Big Boy and Little Boy.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lindsey nodded with a smile on her face, and didn¡¯t wait to go before Bruce¡¯s lips fell, warm against her cheek.


    ¡°And you¡¯re not afraid of people looking at you.¡± Not gently pushing him away, Lindsey¡¯s footsteps briskly, quickly into the living room.


    Bruce curbed his smile and looked straight at Rodolfo. ¡°How is Kayden doing now.¡±


    Rodolfo sighed and spoke calmly: ¡°Recovery will take some time, the hospital has developed a reasonable rehabilitation program.¡±


    The hospital has already set up a reasonable rehabilitation program.


    Hailiegged behind, looking at his back withplicated eyes, unaware that her palm had been pierced by her nails.


    Her hunch seemed to be correct, her mentor had given up on the matter.


    But she had now rolled in the mud and might not be able to return in one piece.


    That day at the Yanjing Mansion, if Bruce hadn¡¯t been so cautious, she would have been afraid that she really had no way to retreat.


    Kaley was too concerned about Kayden waking up, she always felt that there was a bigger conspiracy that she was getting involved in.


    Kayden can hypnotize, she really does not dare to think, if Bruce and Lindsey at the same time, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s heated anger, who can quell.


    Old Mr. Grant was sitting at the top of the room, smiling and talking to the people around him, and it was clear that he thought highly of his two precious great-grandchildren.


    Hailie sat aside under Bruce¡¯s arrangement and absentmindedly watched Lindsey and Randy chatting with the couple.


    They were close, she had always known that. She also knew that the person Old Mr. Gregor was interested in at first was herself, and she even asked someone to match her.


    At that time, she thought that Randy was not suitable for her, and because of her fondness for Bruce, she refused without thinking. I never thought he would end up marrying Lindsey¡¯s friend, and the degree of spoiling his wife, not to lose Bruce.


    People are divided by groups, and things are gathered together ¡­


    The more Hailie looks, the more she feels the sting, so she simply stays up the cup of tea, dropping her eyes to look at the ground.


    The Grant family is a guest, the identity of those who can be seated are not low. And she is struggling for another ten years, without Rodolfo¡¯s presence, this door can not enter.


    Hailie secretly watching Lindsey at the same time Lindsey and Karen are also watching her.

 Chapter 386 : Excellent acting

    ¡°What do you think the purpose of her visit today is?¡± Karen was curious about this question for a long time, Hailie was not missing anything, so howe she was thinking about Bruce.


    Lindsey took a slow sip of juice and was equally deeply puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the invitation wasn¡¯t sent to her.¡±


    Karen tilted her head, looked at her seriously for a second, and suddenly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s here, just so she can see that there¡¯s no way your Bruce would look at her anyway.¡±


    ¡°If she really had that realization, she would have died a long time ago.¡± Lindseyughed to herself. ¡°Do you think I should be happy, or should I be happy. Someone is thinking about my husband, and I can¡¯t get rid of them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be happy.¡± Karen covered her mouth andughed, looking at Randy with affection.


    Lindsey nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After sitting for a while, there were more and more guests. Only a few tables had been prepared, butter several more tables had to be added.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t eat downstairs because she had to feed Big Boy and Little Boy, and invited Karen and Fiona to go upstairs.


    After lunch, we all gathered on the second floor terrace to chat. I don¡¯t know who suddenly mentioned Kayden¡¯s awakening, which instantly led to Lindsey¡¯s questioning.


    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and only then did they notice Hailie standing outside the door.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lindsey¡¯s face was as normal, seemingly not shocked by the news at all. ¡°Kayden¡¯s awake?¡±


    Hailie grimaced, leaning against the door frame with her arms folded over her chest, looking at her with a smirking look. ¡°What, your dear husband, didn¡¯t tell you the news?¡±


    Lindsey hooked her lips slightly and reached for the bug in her pocket, her eyes lingering for a moment on her long, clean ten fingers, and walked over to her in a big way. ¡°How Dr. Hailie got that idea.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, ignore this lunatic.¡± Charlotte called out to Lindsey, while getting up and walking over. ¡°You have to trust Bruce.¡±


    Lindsey smiled back at her and continued on her way.


    Hailie had her cell phone with her at all times, and it would really take someone to put the bug on it.


    Among the people here, Charlotte is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Fiona is timid, Lily, Karen, Larissa are pregnant, no one is better than Charlotte.


    The temperature in the mountains is a bit lower than in the city, although the sun is very sunny. But just a few steps away, Lindsey still felt the heat, and her heartbeat was much faster than usual.


    Thepany¡¯s main focus is on thepany¡¯s business, and thepany¡¯s business is on thepany¡¯s business, so it¡¯s a good idea to take a deep breath and stop in front of Hailie, raising her eyes to her level. ¡°Dr. Hailie didn¡¯te here today just to sow discord between us as a couple, did she?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Grant seems a bit persecuted and paranoid.¡± Hailie sneered. ¡°Do you think I need to be provocative?¡±


    Lindsey smiled back, only in a pleasant way.


    If she really didn¡¯t want to provoke, why would she havee upstairs?


    But thanks to her smartness, it saved her a lot of work.


    Anyone else would not like to meet a woman who misses her husband.


    At this time, Charlotte also reached the front, eyes warily looking at Hailie.


    Lindsey seized the opportunity, deliberately stumbled, and quickly fell on Hailie.


    Hailie, unprepared, screamed and fell to the ground with Lindsey, obviously in shock.


    Lindsey took advantage of the confusion and felt the cell phone she was carrying on her body, and without hesitation, pulled it out and quickly installed the prepared bug.


    Although it has been almost a year, not much activity, but the kung fu is still there, is a little rusty.


    To make sure that the instation isplete, Lindsey still does not want to get up, instead lying on her body and crying.


    Not only Charlotte, the whole terrace people are frightened, have to help.


    Bruce came up from downstairs just in time to see the scene.


    The two women fell to the ground, crying and shouting, Charlotte on the side of the brightly trying to pull people up, secretly small movements constantly.


    If it was someone else, I guess he also followed the hrity, but the one crying is Lindsey, this is not so simple.


    A few steps over to pick Lindsey up, he gloomy face, coldly stared at the ground Hailie, asked in a deep voice: ¡°What the hell did you do to her?


    Hailie was dumbfounded by the yell, and it took a while to react to what had happened.


    Lindsey had set her up!


    Fixing her messed up hair, she took a deep look at Charlotte and shifted her eyes to Lindsey. ¡°Mrs. Mr. Grant, please exin what the hell just happened.¡±


    Lindsey was still crying, tears falling like broken beads. ¡°Bruce, she said you were hiding something from me, and said you didn¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    Anyway, Lindsey has been an actor, and even Larissa is ashamed of herself.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Bruce¡¯s heart was aching, and when he heard her say that, he was furious. ¡°Dr. Hailie, I respect you as a talent, I never thought you would do such a thing!¡±


    After expressing his disappointment, Bruce¡¯s tone abruptly changed. ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to go near her again, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Hailie could not say that she was the one who was set up, but she became the culprit.


    ¡°Bruce, you remember what you said today, one day you wille crying to me!¡± Hailie did not even look back and went downstairs.


    Bruce gently wiped the tears from Lindsey¡¯s face and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry, she¡¯s been driven away.¡±


    Lindsey wiped away her tears and returned to normal in a second, smiling and giving Charlotte a thumbs up. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so cooperative, it¡¯s like a five-star review.¡±


    Charlotte smiled and looked down to straighten her skirt. ¡°She can¡¯t think about anyone, but my brother.¡±


    The othersughed instantly and sat back down happily.


    Bruce understood and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You guys are also too able to make a scene ¡­¡±


    ¡°How was my acting?¡± Lindsey proudly invited the credit. ¡°Also, I just put something on.¡±


    ¡°Even I fooled you, so what do you say.¡± Bruce scratched her nose with a doting smile. ¡°Naughty.¡±


    After a few more words, Bruce saw that there was nothing going on and was too embarrassed to stay on the terrace to disturb them, so he turned and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, the guests were still eating, and Old Mr. Grant was happy, so he had a couple of extra drinks, and had already set up a chess board with Old Mr. Gregor, ying chess happily.


    Bruce sat down and thoughtfully refilled the tea for the two old men.


    ¡°Bruce, you are lucky, you should treat that girl well in the future.¡± Old Mr. Gregor also drank a lot, his face was flushed and he looked particrly energetic.


    ¡°Bruce will definitely follow Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s teachings.¡± Bruce nodded his head and tried to pick out nice things to say.


    Old Mr. Gregor was in a good mood and stopped fighting with Old Mr. Grant, talking about the old war.


    Bruce listened honestly and saw that the old man was a little drunk, so he sent Randy over and asked him to send Old Mr. Gregor back to rest.


    Randy came over and found that Old Mr. Grant was really drunk, so he could not help but be angry and amused. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    ¡°Finish this game before you go, I must win him today.¡± Old Mr. Gregor squinted his eyes and sat there wobbling around. ¡°The board keeps wobbling, you two hold it down.¡±


    ¡°Okay, hold it down.¡± Randy and Bruce looked at each other and smiled, and each helped them up and took them away without saying a word.


    After the banquet was over, Old Mr. Grant went upstairs and fell asleep until it was dark.


    Master Roy came over early in the morning and learned that Old Mr. Grant had had too much to drink, so he didn¡¯t rush him and waited in the study.


    When Lindsey brought in the tea, she told him that Old Mr. Grant was awake and asked him to move to the parlor.


    The young monk who hade with the master was obviously relieved and dutifully helped him up and slowly walked out of the study.


    Mr. Grant was very old and rarely went out in the past six months, so Lindsey was happy to be able to go down for Dabao and Xiaobao, but she was worried about his health.


    The acupuncture book he sent, Lindsey has been reading, would like to find time to go to the temple to see him, but because of the hypnosis, went to the temple also did not have time to talk to him in detail, quite a regret.


    ¡°Great monk, let youugh.¡± As soon as he entered the parlor, Old Mr. Grant¡¯s loud voice immediately rang out. ¡°Come and have some tea.¡±


    After speaking, Old Mr. Grant looked at Lindsey and ordered again, ¡°Lindsey, have some fast food prepared downstairs ande up, we¡¯ll eat here.¡±


    ¡°Okay Grandpa.¡± Lindsey answered and turned around and went downstairs.


    Master Roy had been here for more than three hours, and although he had brought snacks, he was not filling his stomach after all.


    When she came downstairs, Bruce and Laura had just pushed Big Boy and Little Boy back, both of whom seemed happy.


    Lindsey said hello and went to the kitchen to order them to prepare the fast food.


    ¡°Lindsey, I¡¯ll walk the kids up with you guyster when Old Mr. Grant and the Master are done eating.¡± Laura was all smiles. ¡°I¡¯m curious, too, what the guru will say.¡±


    Lindsey smiles back and sits over nicely, thoughtfully pounding her leg.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Since the birth of Big Boy and Little Boy, they have be closer than mother and daughter, causing Charlotte to protest.


    To Lindsey, Laura is just like her own mother. Although sometimes cold, she is not bad at all.


    After a few moments of small talk, the lenten dishes were prepared and Lindsey closed and served them up herself.


    Waiting for Master Roy and Old Mr. Grant to finish eating, everyone sent the big treasure and the little treasure upstairs, one by one, all ears pricked up.


    The master can¡¯t see, but his ears are still very sensitive.


    Touching the hands of Dabao and Xiaobao, he pondered for a long time before smiling: ¡°Both are pirs of talent, one literary and one martial, peace and quiet. But ¡­¡±


    Hearing the word but, the hearts of the family all lifted up.


    ¡°There is no need to be nervous, this but of the old line is that these two boys are naturally gifted and still need to be educated properly from childhood.¡± Master Roy smiled faintly and gently put the children¡¯s hands back. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Everyone smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Old Mr. Grant even squinted with joy, pulling Master Roy for another good chat.


    Sending the master away, Bruce pulled Lindsey, looked around, and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Warren just intercepted a call, do you want to listen?¡±

 Chapter 387 : How childish

    The recording didn¡¯t mean much, but then, Lindsey did learn what she was really like in Hailie¡¯s eyes.


    Eight hundred years earlier, Aurora had scolded, I thought Hailie would also be so unoriginal, but I did not expect her not to scold, which is a bit interesting.


    But Kaley¡¯s opinion of her is still the same as it has been for years, and he hates to get rid of it.


    Their dear third aunt opened her mouth and said she hadn¡¯t seen the big time, where exactly had she not seen the big time?


    ¡°Bruce, am I a person who has not seen the world?¡± Knowing that his ugly face was not directed at himself, Lindsey still deliberately misunderstood. ¡°Is it because you also think what San Gu said makes sense, so you are speechless?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking!¡± Bruce eased his face and reached over to pull her over, pinning her down to sit on hisp. ¡°If you haven¡¯t seen the world, wouldn¡¯t I have seen even less if I married you?¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindseyughed away with pleasure, barely counting him out.


    Bruce nced back at the door of the room and quickly found her lips and kissed them. Although the birth of a child, it has been a month, he still can not touch her, the heart has long been itching with cat ws scratching, which is called a hard.


    Lindsey in the arms quickly paralyzed into a ball of water, all soft and fluffy.


    Bruce domineering up, really a bit overwhelmed ¡­


    After living in the Royal Garden for a week, Old Mr. Grant did not like the fact that people were alwaysing to see Big Boy and Little Boy, so he took them back to Nine Lakes Mountain. On their first day back, Old Mr. Gregor came over and invited them to join him for a few days at the nursing home.


    Old Mr. Grant couldn¡¯t let go of his grandchildren, but at this time of the year, he had to go to the sanatorium for a while, so he didn¡¯t refuse.


    After sending Old Mr. Grant away, Big Boy and Little Boy didn¡¯t sleep as long, and the couple was often anxious.


    On this day, the weather was good and the doctor said it was time to have sex, so Bruce put his sister-inw away and hugged Lindsey for a kiss.


    The first time after the birth, he has been very restrained, but Lindsey is too charming, kissing and kissing he could not stand it, picking her up together into therge double bed.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Bruce murmured her name, impatiently removing her clothes and kissing the softness of her breasts with fascination.


    Still pink and soft in color, kissed hard will have juice overflowing, Bruce felt himself hot like to explode, feel her ready almost, immediately squeezed in, a pration.


    ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Lindsey instinctively shrank, her little face slightly wrinkled. ¡°Be gentle ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl, it won¡¯t hurt in a minute.¡± Bruce moved to kiss her, trying not to hurt her.


    After a long drought, his sanity nearly copsed several times.


    Lindsey could not bear his passion, and her voice gradually became broken. ¡°Bruce ¡­ Bruce ¡­¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Good girl ¡­¡± Bruce slowed down slightly, sucking fascinatedly at the constant overflow of juices, and when she was almost rested, he pushed himself deeper again ¡­


    Outside the window, the sun is warm and bright, the breeze slips in through the window, gently stirring the white gauze curtain, but blowing can not spread a room of rich and tempting hormonal smell.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the heavy panting gradually stopped, Lindsey limp in Bruce¡¯s arms, white smooth skin, has turned into a charming pink, causing Bruce almost can not control, want her again.


    ¡°Baby ¡­¡± Bruce murmured, kissed her gently on the lips, not yet finished.


    Lindsey was too tired to move, and her body was sticky with sweat and confused. ¡°Bruce ¡­¡±


    Hugging each other for a while, the voice of Yue Sao came faintly from the door. Bruce thinks that Dabao and Xiaobao wake up. Reluctantly, he gets up and takes Lindsey to the bathroom.


    On her body, there were all the marks left by him, like plum blossoms blooming in the snow. Bruce twisted the flowers and sprinkled them. While washing her, he kissed her back and her waist with fascination. Gradually, he felt that he could not help scolding.


    Lindsey¡¯s body was too weak, and he had to restrain himself.


    After washing out, Lindsey fell asleep as soon as she was next to the bed, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Bruce kissed her forehead dotingly and opened the door to go next door to look after his son.


    The big boy and the little boy are getting more and more restless in their sleep, and when they kick the covers, they are not at all ambiguous.


    Bruce bends down to help them put the towel covers on, can¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Brat ass itchy it, I¡¯ll go away so a moment, you immediately dishonest, careful to be beaten.¡±


    Perhaps hearing him admonishing, Xiao Bao¡¯s mouth opened and unconsciously made a sucking motion.


    Bruce recalled the taste just now, a softness in his heart, turning to be very unhappy again.


    That¡¯s his daughter-inw, right? Can you not think about it all the time when you¡¯re sleeping.


    After spending some time with his son in the nursery, Cary called just as Bruce was worried about waking up the older and younger children, so he went outside before sliding open the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    On this end, Cary flipped through the work records of thest few days and calmly informed, ¡°Dr. Wendell¡¯s schedule is confirmed, but the other party is an expatriate, so you may need to change ces for him to examine thedy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. what¡¯s the situation in Burton?¡± Bruce took note of what he said and asked again, ¡°How far did things go at Huai Ai Hospital?¡±


    ¡°Burton took a long leave of absence, and ording to what I found out, it was Miss Three who wanted him to study more.¡± Cary leaned back slightly in his chair. ¡°The hospital thing will be fully resolved in another week, just read the news then.¡±


    Bruce nodded and talked to him some more about work, only ending the call when Big Boy and Little Boy started crying.


    The sister-inw probably heard the sound and came running after them, checking to see if the brothers had pooped and peed before taking the milk in the bottles and warming them up to feed them.


    Lindsey was in a daze when she heard the cries of the two little ones and woke up at once.


    When she got out of bed, she felt her legs were shaking and her bones were falling apart, not to mention how ufortable it was.


    Bruce, the big bad guy! After silently cursing, Lindsey opened the door and went next door.


    The big baby and the little baby are eating more and more, the milk in the bottle is not enough to eat, when she went in, both cried out.


    ¡°Your son must have smelled me and both started spitting out their pacifiers.¡± Lindsey¡¯s legs were weak and she looked at Bruce with a reproachful gaze. ¡°Come here and help me.¡±


    Bruce scratched his head awkwardly andughed, ¡°They¡¯re not puppies, so how could they possibly know what you smell like.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t hesitate to give him a nk stare. ¡°Read more or it¡¯s easy to make jokes.¡±


    Well ¡­ Bruce which dare to retort, obediently help her over, by the way to see the reaction of the big treasure and little treasure.


    The two little ones are really recognizable, Lindsey a hand immediately stopped crying, angry he straight teeth itch.


    Lindsey turned around and saw him gnashing his teeth, and wondered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bruce rubbed his face, smiled, sat over, and came up to her ear to whisper, ¡°I want to eat too.¡±


    Still not full? Lindsey nced at him speechlessly and looked down at her son in her arms.


    The big baby sucked hard, little eyes narrowed, little hands clenched in fists. The little one is probably eating almost, sucking for a while to rest a while, small hands in Lindsey body scratching around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, that¡¯s my baby!¡± Bruce leaned over and plucked away Little Bo¡¯s little hands, his voice lowered to a whisper. ¡°Move again and I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    ¡°Can you not be so childish.¡± Lindsey simply cried andughed, how can one be jealous with one¡¯s own son.


    Bruce looked defiant and reluctantly sat down to the side. ¡°A son is also a male, you can¡¯t just be domineering and steal you away.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not afraid of peopleughing at you either.¡± Lindsey winked at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t bother with your son, I might consider something else.¡±


    Bruce winked back at her, his eyes full of glee. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Lindsey turned her face away, her cheeks burning slightly.


    She was getting bold enough to doubt her words. If not for the fact that he did have a hard time, she really did not want to care about him.


    After a while, Dabao and Xiaobao ate and drank enough to lie on the bed in good spirits, rolling their little eyes and looking around.


    Lindsey disinfected, put down the clothes, moved a chair and sat by the bed, looking at them with a gentle face.


    Bruce also moved a chair to sit over, but his gaze is a bitplicated.


    For a long time toe, he will have topete with his two sons to steal Lindsey, thinking about it makes me feel headache. If only the two girls were as smart and brave as Lindsey, the key was not topete with him for Lindsey.


    Bruce thought, his eyes quietly fell on Lindsey, immediately denied his idea.


    These months have been a real monk¡¯s life, the taste has been enough, to kill him will note again.


    The next day, before the two of them got up, Old Mr. Grant came back from the sanatorium, afraid that his great-grandchildren would not have enough to eat and sleep.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t stopughing, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    After breakfast, Bruce found Old Mr. Grant, said something to him, came back and took Lindsey¡¯s hand to leave.


    ¡°The milk is not ready yet, starve your son, see how grandpa will fix you.¡± Lindsey looked at him and knew it wasn¡¯t an emergency, so she bent down and took the bottle to sterilize it.


    Bruceughed and followed her, but he wouldn¡¯t say where he was going.


    Lindsey also did not bother to ask, filled the milk and changed a dress, followed him downstairs.


    When she got down the hill and saw that the car was heading in the direction of the training base, Lindsey got excited.


    The ne has been bought for almost a year, she has not been up there to fly.


    However, Bruce did not give her the opportunity to fly today, the reason is that her skills are too bad, in case of improper operation will be a disaster.


    Before leaving home, Bruce deliberately calcted the time of the big and small treasure to sleep, so decided to take her to a mysterious ce.


    When the private ne with Lindsey¡¯s name on it came out, the whole base ran out to watch.


    Lindsey¡¯s face was hot and she let Bruce carry her on the ne, feeling as if she was dreaming.


    ¡°Did you like it?¡± Bruce kissed her cheek tenderly andughed, ¡°There¡¯s more excitement.¡±

 Chapter 388 : Everything is fine with grandchildren

    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re talking about, and it¡¯s not until you¡¯ve watched Bruce close the door to the cockpit that you realize what he meant by that.


    ¡°You¡¯re not, are you?¡± Lindsey whole person dumbfounded, 10, 000 meters high altitude ah, the window is full of white clouds, but really exciting.


    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything, gently held her on hisp and kissed her deeply.


    Lindsey gasped a lot, the kind of exciting feeling of flying in the 10, 000 meters high altitude, hot to her heart, the body soon had a reaction.


    ¡°What to do, I suddenly don¡¯t want to.¡± Bruce was obviously unbearable to tease her. ¡°The ne will shake ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bruce ¡­,¡± Lindsey¡¯s hot voice was thin and muffled as she initiated a kiss on his lips.


    ¡°Lindsey¡­¡± Bruce smiled again, kissing her while hisrge hands felt behind her and gently unzipped the zipper, covering it with fascination.


    The temperature of the air gradually rose, the two gradually sweated a lot, Bruce¡¯s body shirt has beenpletely undone, revealing a strong and powerful chest, is rapidly rising and falling.


    The sofa in the cabin is not too spacious, and the two dare not move too much, dare not make a sound, nervous and exciting emotions, like a zing fire, almost to burn them.


    Bruce kept going deeper and deeper again and again, the afterglow was a vast white cloud, and an endless vault of sky, the sensitivity of all the cells of the body, quickly soared to the highest.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s gradually can not bear, dead bite the lower lip and he flew together.


    This feeling has been maintained until the nended Dongjiang can not stop.


    The two of them leaned against each other in the car arranged by Hector, with a sweet smile on their lips that only they could understand.


    Grady saw the sudden appearance of these two, scared almost thought he had seen a ghost.


    The news of the previous disappearance was booming, and the wealthy people on the ground in Dongjiang, some of them with red eyes, wereughing at him for holding the wrong thigh. Naive, he did not have a deep friendship with Bruce, and did not know whether to contact, so there has been no action.


    ¡°Mr. Grant? Mrs. Mr. Grant? Is it really you guys?¡± Grady looked up and down nervously, and rubbed his eyes, afraid that he was dreaming.


    Bruce slightly curved his lips and nodded his head. ¡°Mr. Grady you¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s rare that I take my lover up to your Juxiang Court for dinner, don¡¯t stop me from entering.¡±


    ¡°The two of you are rare guests, give me a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to stop you from entering ah.¡± Grady rubbed his hands and warmly weed them inside.


    It¡¯s good that people are okay, both of them look good, so it¡¯s clear that the previous trouble should not affect them.


    After a few moments of pleasantries, the food was served. There were sweet and sour pork knuckles that Lindsey loved, steamed cinnamon fish,mb chops, and stir-fried amaranth to relieve greasiness.


    Lindsey was so touched that she didn¡¯t care that Grady hadn¡¯t left, she immediately jumped over and kissed Bruce hard.


    ¡°Enjoy your meal, haha ¡­¡± Grady deliberately covered his eyes,ughed and opened the door to go out.


    As soon as he left, Bruce immediately hugged Lindsey over and added a passionate kiss.


    From the birth of the baby, I have not seen her so out of control, today brought her out or really brought the right.


    The first time I thought about the flight, Bruce couldn¡¯t resist.


    Lindsey sensed his intentions, blushed and pushed him away and happily ate.


    Bruce looked more and more amused. ¡°Lindsey, the baby is born, why do you still blush so easily.¡±


    ¡°If you make me eat again, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡± Lindsey pretended to be angry and simply ignored him.


    When she returned from Dongjiang, Lindsey felt like she was floating when she walked.


    It was too extravagant for her private jet to set sail for the first time just to go for a meal.


    When she went upstairs and saw that Big Boy and Little Boy were sleeping very peacefully, Lindsey also fell into the recliner tiredly and soon went to sleep.


    Bruce finished reading the information sent by Cary in the study and called him back, telling him to keep an eye on Kayden. woke up almost half a month ago, with his level of perversion, it is estimated that he will be discharged soon.


    And Kaley seemed to realize what was going on, and was not as peaceful as he should have been during this time.


    After taking care of business, he remembered that Edward the man had an event, which was held this evening. He went back to his room to look at his closet and found that Lindsey¡¯s dresses were not here, so he had to ask Charlotte to send her a set.


    She cares so much about her figure that a casual dress just won¡¯t catch her eye.


    Lindsey is still sleeping, long eyshes on the white round face faintly fluttering, peaceful and well-behaved.


    Bruce curved his lips, walked past with lighter steps, leaned down and kissed her forehead, and carried her back to bed. He wants too hard, are exhausted her, this is not good.


    In the afternoon the big baby and the little baby woke up from their nap and Lindsey also woke up.


    After feeding the kids, I went downstairs and saw Old Mr. Grant staring at the chess board, so I went over to y chess with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen you touch the board, I thought you¡¯d regressed.¡± Old Mr. Grant was in a very happy mood. ¡°When Augustus and Andrew grow up, I¡¯ll have to let them beat you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I¡¯ll teach Augustus, you teach Andrew, and then let the brothers y.¡± Lindsey casually picked up on that and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°We will be the people who give advice.¡±


    ¡°Andrew will definitely win.¡± Old Mr. Grant stroked his beard andughed. ¡°If Augustus loses, you¡¯re not allowed to scold him.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. I didn¡¯t teach him well if he loses.¡± Lindsey dropped another piece andughed, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been touching, I was living in the suburbs with Bruce before and met Old man Zack.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Old Mr. Grant pondered for a moment, a smug look surfaced on his face. ¡°You beat him many times in chess, didn¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°Not many. Old man Zack is a solid yer, and I don¡¯t win too easily.¡± Lindsey pursed her lips andughed, ¡°But he was interested in the sink love pattern, and talked a lot with Bruce.¡±


    ¡°You two are lucky to be hiding so far away and still meet someone high up.¡± Old Mr. Grant had something to say. ¡°How many people wanted to ask for his guidance, but couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa said so.¡± Lindsey put on a humble and educated face, causing Old Mr. Grant tough again.


    After the chess game, Bruce went to the kitchen and brought over the fruit te, talking casually about the evening¡¯s activities and asking Old Mr. Grant for time off.


    Old Mr. Grant said yes and said nothing else.


    On the contrary, Lindsey was shocked, suddenly, how could there be an event to attend.


    Bruce briefly exined, smiled and sat next to her, curled his arm and touched her gently.


    Lindsey sat with Old Mr. Grant for a while and then found an excuse to go upstairs.


    Bruce waited for her to leave and briefly told Old Mr. Grant about Kayden¡¯s current situation and asked him what he thought of it.


    ¡°With my eyes, I¡¯ll turn a blind eye as long as he¡¯s honest and peaceful.¡± When ites to Kayden, Old Mr. Grant is full of anger. ¡°If he tries to hit on Lindsey again, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Bruce rubbed his nose and digressed to other matters.


    At almost 6 o¡¯clock, Charlotte brought the dress over and went straight upstairs to Lindsey as soon as she entered.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going, that woman is still at peace this time, right?¡± Putting down the bag of gowns, Charlotte went over and kissed Big and Little Bo and sat down gracefully opposite her. ¡°There¡¯s something I have to warn you and Bruce about.¡±


    Lindsey subconsciously straightened her spine when she saw her face was stony. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°That woman¡¯s identity is rather special after all, in case the news of you monitoring her leaks, when the timees, I¡¯m afraid grandpa can¡¯t even protect you.¡± The meaning of Charlotte¡¯s words is already very clear: all information involving the military, all are confidential.


    Hailie¡¯s identity is also a doctor, if the news of her being monitored leaks out, people will definitely make a big deal out of it.


    And the charge of treason, not everyone can afford it.


    Especially Bruce, who is now a businessman, but he went to wiretap a doctor in the military research institute, saying that there is no other purpose, no one would believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Bruce about thister.¡± Realizing the seriousness of the matter, the expression on Lindsey¡¯s face, gradually became gloomy. ¡°At that time, we only thought about taking the initiative, we didn¡¯t notice the seriousness of this matter.¡±


    Charlotte sighed and raised her hand to pat her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. In fact, if we keep an eye on Sangu, we won¡¯t worry about catching that woman.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, deeply convinced by this.


    The evidence that Hailie was working with Kaley was already in ce, so the rest was not as important, and if she dared to use any tactics, Old Mr. Grant was no slouch.


    Charlotte saw that she had listened to her words, and was relieved, kissed the big and little baby again, and got up to say goodbye.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Lindsey sent her downstairs and came back to take out her dress and change into it.


    The ck is very thin, low-key and sexy design, so that her slightly plump body, vaguely more mature women¡¯s taste, charming and style.


    After a few turns in the mirror, Lindsey had to admire Charlotte¡¯s vision, it was perfect.


    The event was held near Fragrant Garden, mainly to promote the uing movie, so there were more media people there.


    The estate, which is part of the Hawke Group, is spacious and beautifully lit to make the entire open-air venue beautiful.


    Lindsey and Bruce entered through the back door, and the car went through the estate¡¯s side streets and parked directly at the security entrance of the main building.


    When they got out of the car, Lindsey looked at the press on the other side and couldn¡¯t help but joke about it. ¡°Every time I go out with you, it¡¯s like I¡¯m being a thief.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m a low-profile person.¡± Bruce supported his arm as a gentleman, a doting and gentle smile on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my dear wifey.¡±


    ¡°Poor thing.¡± Lindsey reached for his arm and raised her chin mischievously.


    Bruce took the opportunity to lean over and kiss her hard on the lips before he lifted his feet and walked inside.


    She was so sexy tonight, so sexy that he couldn¡¯t help but hide her.


    Going inside and finding Edward, Lindsey immediately left Bruce behind and sat down between Larissa and Lily, hooking their necks affectionately and jokingly.


    ¡°We were just talking about how we didn¡¯t know if you¡¯d being tonight.¡± Larissa casually handed her a piece of honeydew melon and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Do you guys know who the director of this film is?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Lindsey was still a little curious.


    ¡°The big director Jabari,¡± Larissa said the answer, adding with a smile, ¡°The screenwriter is Dr. Hailie¡¯s first boyfriend.¡±

 Chapter 389 : Self-Inflicted

    Lindsey didn¡¯t much like prying into people¡¯s privacy, though Hailie was an exception.


    She always thought that woman¡¯s brain was clear. Thinking she met Bruce was like a little girl who sees a nice toy and can¡¯t help but want to have it.


    It¡¯s not that she never had one, but she wanted something better.


    She and Kayden are a ss of people, super high IQ, negative emotional intelligence. This kind of person reasoning is useless, you have to use the cruelest method, forcing her to face reality, otherwise, they will always live only in their own world.


    Sip the tea, see Larissa half a day not to speak, Lindsey could not help but take the initiative to ask: ¡°How do you know? Did the screenwriter say it herself, or was the woman right there?¡±


    ¡°The scriptwriter also said that Dr. Hailie also came.¡± Larissa stood up slowly, holding her back, and went to pour herself a ss of milk. ¡°Hector and I came over just in time to run into them getting out of the car.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Good-bye or friends, much broader-minded than we are.¡± Lindsey joked, not focusing on the matter.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated Hailie¡¯s olfactory acuity; where they were staying was the VIP area, while the important guests were outside, in the guest area, and thewn outside the building was prepared for reporters and an interview area.


    Because it was a free-for-all barbecue reception, it was more casual.


    But then the casual asion, Hailie barged into the VIP room was also over.


    There were several pregnant women in the room, and Lindsey didn¡¯t want to see her freak out here, so she found her entering and immediately invited her out nonchntly.


    ¡°You¡¯re really in!¡± Hailie red at her angrily, her face twisted. ¡°Why did you set me up?¡±


    ¡°Set you up?¡± Lindsey seemed to have heard a big joke, and a teasing smile floated on her lips. ¡°Dr. Hailie, you¡¯re wrong to say that. ording to your logic, it¡¯s not even right for me to marry Bruce.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it that way.¡± Hailie gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s paranoid!¡±


    Lindsey thought she might as well be stupid if she stayed behind, after all, brain damage was contagious.


    With a soft hum, she turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Hailie was irritated by her attitude and angrily reached out to grab her shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t leave, and you¡¯re not going anywhere until we get this straight.¡±


    Lindsey hadn¡¯t moved for months, her hands were raw, but her strength hadn¡¯t diminished.


    If not for the fact that she is also a woman, she is a little bit more force, Hailie¡¯s life, not to mention research, is to serve water and food are problems.


    The first thing you need to do is to take the opportunity to retrieve the monitor, Lindsey shook off her hand and looked down to straighten out the wrinkled gown, the thin lips can not help but slightly hook up a cold smile. ¡°I forgot to tell you, I never pull people¡¯s hair in a fight.¡±


    Hailie¡¯s tears of pain were about to fall, and her face instantly turned miserable white at the words. ¡°Savage!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m barbaric, Bruce still likes me.¡± Lindsey dropped the words and calmly returned to the VIP room.


    Hailie gasped roughly, leaned her back against the wall of the corridor, and slowly, slowly squatted down. ¡°Lindsey, you wait! This matter will not be revealed so easily!¡±


    Lindsey did not hear her murmur, but Burton did.


    He pretended to be a gentleman and went over to help her up and brought her back to the guest area, thoughtfully bringing two sses of wine. ¡°There¡¯s something in this wine, and Bruce will be out with Edward in ten minutes for a toast.¡±


    Hailie¡¯s eyelids fluttered as she looked at the slowly turning dark red liquid in the sses.


    Kaley was pushing her into the fire, but she couldn¡¯t help but do as she was told. One step wrong, one step wrong, she was too high on herself, who would have thought she would fall into someone else¡¯s trap.


    At 8 o¡¯clock, the film¡¯s producers held a smallunch party, and Edward and Bruce, as investors, also went on stage with the creators.


    Hailie¡¯s hands were sweaty with nerves, ncing at the ss of wine every few seconds.


    In the VIP room, Lindsey was still chatting with Larissa and the girls, not feeling the slightest hint of danger.


    For what just happened, she also just lightly brushed it off, not saying much.


    After all, bullying a weak woman who has not even passed the introduction to fighting is not something worth proiming.


    In their group, they either just had a baby or were preparing to have one, so the words were basically rted to childcare.


    ¡°I¡¯ve booked Dabao, if the one in my belly is a kid, I¡¯ll be quick to have another one and try to have a daughter, so that Dabao can be my son-inw.¡± Larissa rubbed her belly with a maternal glow.


    ¡°Yours is definitely a son, and mine is definitely a daughter, and the baby is definitely The Gregor family¡¯s.¡± Karen idly answered. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ll give our Randy family more sons in the future.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to steal like that, have you forgotten the little one?¡± Larissa shouted strangely. ¡°Obviously, Little Boy is Lindsey¡¯s son too.¡±


    ¡°Little Boy looks too skinny for that.¡± Karen didn¡¯t hide her rarity with Big Boy at all. ¡°Dabao looks honest and stable, I like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re picking a man for yourself.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but interject, how old was her son, and now someone was stealing him.


    Karen was not impressed. ¡°Lindsey, you have to know that every woman has a white moon and a rice grain in her heart.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t show off there, I bet you give birth to a son, see what you do then.¡± Larissa was depressed, the son-inw was also robbed, it should not be ah.


    Everyoneughed out loud, only Lily was a little lost, she didn¡¯t care if she had a son or a daughter, she couldn¡¯t rob the eldest and the youngest, inbred ah!


    The next step is to eat and drink, and take photos and selfies.


    Hailie watched Bruce walk off the stage, and immediately nervously picked up a ss of wine and walked towards him step by step.


    Just a ss of wine, he will definitely appreciate it.


    Burton said, as long as Bruce drank the wine, let himself find an excuse, let him send himself out, when the drug effect, it is not up to him.


    Getting closer and closer, Hailie took a deep breath and stepped forward to stop him in his tracks. ¡°Bruce, this ss of wine, I toast you, I hope you can understand, my previous actions.¡±


    Bruce stopped in his tracks, unconsciously touched his nose, and gracefully epted the ss. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t bother me in the future.¡±


    Hailie bit her lower lip in embarrassment and nodded sullenly.


    Sess or failure was at stake, and she couldn¡¯t give away too much emotion, lest he get suspicious. But it was really sad to hear his words.


    Bruce didn¡¯t even look at her, tilted his head and drained his wine in one gulp, casually cing it inside the waiter¡¯s tray. ¡°Sorry, my lover is still waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Hailie subconsciously shouted.


    ¡°Can I trouble you for onest thing?¡± Hastily downing the wine in her own hand, she anxiously stepped forward to stop him in his tracks. ¡°Can you walk me out, I¡¯m not too familiar with this ce.¡±


    Bruce paused slightly in his steps as he stood tall, his deep eyes narrowed dangerously, his eyes looking at her inquisitively.


    If memory serves, she came along with the movie writers and had a nice chat with Burton in the guest room, so there was no question of no one giving her a ride.


    Raising his hand to look at the time, Bruce¡¯s expression was clearly a bit impatient. ¡°There¡¯s security right outside, and they¡¯ll be happy to serve you.¡±


    ¡°But I ¡­¡± Hailie lowered her head and bit down hard on her bottom lip, her voice slurred. ¡°I just want you to walk me out.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s hearing was not what it used to be, so he didn¡¯t hear what she said, but it didn¡¯t stop him from continuing to refuse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m only giving Lindsey a ride for the rest of her life, but you¡¯re out of the question.¡±


    After the words, he lifted his feet and left without further hesitation, leaving her with a cold, hard back.


    Hailie was not convinced, and the moment she raised her head, there was a vague sh of resentment under her bright eyes. ¡°Mr. Grant stay, I still have something important to say.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s footsteps did not stop, for him, the most important thing at this moment is to go to Lindsey, as soon as possible to rush back to Nine Lakes Mountain to apany his son.


    Hailie was furious, and once again without thinking, he stepped forward and stopped him with a cold face. ¡°Do you think the eavesdropping on the researchers of the military research institute has anything to do with treason.¡±


    Bruce was abruptly startled, and slowly turned to look at her, those good-looking and deep eyes instantly went colder and colder, and the tyranny gradually rose.


    ckmail him?


    ¡°You send me out, and I¡¯ll pretend this never happened.¡± Hailie calmly met his gaze, feeling her head getting dizzy and her body getting hot.


    The odd sensation woke her up instantly and made her even more desperate for Bruce to take her away.


    Burton had put drugs in her drink, too!


    Kaley was bound to drag herself into hell this time, and for now, the only one who could save her was Bruce!


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Bruce gradually also feel the body dry and unbearable, look at her gaze can not help but a little more sarcastic. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re so low!¡±


    Hailie also wanted to say something, Lindsey did not know when wandered over, sweet take Bruce¡¯s arm. ¡°I want to go home, I want to see Dabao and Xiaobao.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, we¡¯re going back.¡± Bruce nced at Hailie, tried to control the hot feeling that was churning in his heart, embraced Lindsey and fluttered away.


    He had heard all the conversations she had with the third aunt, not too surprisingly, but he just hadn¡¯t expected that Rodolfo had intervened at the beginning.


    This exined why Kayden had suddenly returned.


    Hailie waspletely dumbfounded, he didn¡¯t care if his wiretapping was exposed, what about her n?


    It was so hard, it was as if there was a fire in her heart that kept burning her sanity.


    Stumbling out of the main building, Hailie was stopped by Burton before she could get back to her car. ¡°Dr. Hailie, I saw what just happened, it¡¯s better if I take you back, not this time, we have another chance.¡±


    ¡°You go away, I don¡¯t ¡­ want to see you!¡± Hailie was frightened and pushed him away, his head was getting dizzy, stumbling and continuing to run forward.


    Burton looked back at the movie scriptwriter who was running over, his thin lips hooked up a wicked light smile, quickly catching up with Hailie, picking her up horizontally, and instantly disappearing into the darkness.


    The car came in and parked in the dark, this moment he really waited for a long time.

 Chapter 390 : What a pitfall ……

    Burton thought his n with his mother was seamless, but unfortunately someone didn¡¯t let him have his way. The moment the car door opened, Cary leaned over the steering wheel and looked at him with a smirk: ¡°What is Burton doing here?¡±


    Burton was so shocked that he immediately put Hailie down and backed up nervously. ¡°Cary, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°And nothing else, but you can¡¯t take Dr. Hailie with you unless she¡¯s willing to go with you herself.¡± Cary nted his eyes and gave Hailie a cursory nce, thinking to himself that the drug was fierce enough.


    Bruce¡¯s self-control was so strong that he probably went crazy, so you can imagine that Hailie¡¯s situation would not be good.


    ¡°Cary, don¡¯t eat your own food, always care about other people¡¯s business.¡± Anger flooded Burton¡¯s eyes. ¡°I must take her away tonight!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to be rude!¡± Cary curbed his grin and slowly got out of the car, moving his wrists in a gangly manner. ¡°Want to try out my recent fighting skills?¡±


    Burton narrowed his eyes, and before he could say anything else, he felt a ckness before his eyes, and then he didn¡¯t know anything else.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Cary shrugged and used the same tactic to knock Hailie out, then took him back to his car and set off for the hotel.


    This shallow ecstasy will wake up in a few hours.


    What should be done has been done, the rest is up to her own fate. How to say it is the military, really let Burton that person to take advantage of, is no one wants to see.


    On the way back to Nine Lakes from Fragrant Garden, Bruce nearly lost control several times, and his face was very red and frightening.


    Lindsey let him kiss the dizzy, but the heart silently, silently Hailie family ancestors pulled out, one by one greeting. And curse Kaley.


    I haven¡¯t seen such a ck hearted aunt. If they hadn¡¯t heard the recording in advance, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The first thing you need to do is to take a breath, and before you know it, Bruce¡¯s kisses are falling, and his hands are unceremoniously digging into her clothes.


    Lindsey was ashamed and angry, and worried that if he went back like this, Old Mr. Grant would see him, so she asked the driver to turn around and drive in the direction of Moon Pavilion.


    There was no traffic on the road at night, and the driver knew Bruce had been drugged, so he drove fast.


    Lindsey was on the verge of copse, but fortunately, she soon arrived at Moon Pavilion.


    Bruce was like a tiger out of the gate, and when he entered, he pinned Lindsey against the wall, kissed her hard on the lips, and ripped off her panties, and stood in the foyer to take her.


    He was so aggressive that Lindsey was quickly overwhelmed and copsed on top of him.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± When it was over, Bruce sobered up a bit and gently carried her to the bed, backing off her clothes a little. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful ¡­¡±


    Lindsey was powerless to look up to meet his eyes, found his eyes were still red and frightening, could not help but give Hailie another scolding.


    What a pitfall ¡­


    At the same time, the Harris family in Fragrant Garden was not quiet.


    Kaley was simply furious to learn that Hailie had been drugged and actually rescued by the people Bruce had arranged.


    ¡°I was attacked by them, everything was arranged seamlessly, who knew Bruce would be so kind.¡± Burton also depressed, to the mouth of the meat just flew, how can he not hate.


    ¡°Useless thing, I did not raise those people for you to bring out to show off!¡± Kaley was so angry that he wanted to p him. ¡°Why can¡¯t you grow up a little!¡±


    He said it as if he didn¡¯t want to, but Bruce is what he is, and there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do.


    It¡¯s not like he¡¯s never done it before.


    Kaley sulked and picked up his phone in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m going to call her now and see if she¡¯s awake or not.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, what¡¯s the point of waking up, I might as well find another opportunity.¡± Burton was nomittal, the fierce light under his eyes showing. ¡°I heard she asked for a leave of absence from the Institute.¡±


    Kaley stopped moving and gave him a puzzled look.


    Burton took a cigarette out and lit it, taking a long,fortable drag. ¡°She applied for annual leave and will leave B City for a trip after a while. I¡¯ve already thought of a n to take her down when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Kaley had little confidence in his son, if he could really make it work, why did he work so hard.


    Burton went over his idea, raising an eyebrow in triumph.


    Hailie had already signed up for a travel agency, and when the time came, he would follow him all the way, not worrying about not getting his hands on him.


    And a month¡¯s time is enough for the embryo to gestate and mature. Don¡¯t look at Hailie¡¯s usual cool look, but it¡¯s actually not difficult at all to take her down.


    ¡°I advise you better not to do that.¡± Kaley didn¡¯t agree with his n at all: ¡°It¡¯s illegal, so I might as well persuade her to marry you.


    Burton looked down, out of sight, and hooked his lips in disdain.


    The n was already set, and when the time came, she couldn¡¯t stop it if she wanted to. After all these years, he was fed up with her always saying she was incapable.


    The mother and son naturally disagreed and broke up.


    Kaley looked at her son¡¯s back as he disappeared around the corner of the building, let out a long sigh, and picked up her cell phone to dial Hailie¡¯s number.


    Two dayster, Dr. Wendell entered the country. Bruce told Old Mr. Grant about the situation and decided to live together in a suburban vi.


    After arranging for Dr. Wendell to stay at a hotel in themunity, the grandchildren left that day to go there.


    Lindsey was not in good spirits and looked a bit sickly, but fortunately, Big Boy and Little Boy had been very good, eating when they were hungry and ying when they woke up.


    In the afternoon, Dr. Wendell and his assistant came to the vi and examined Lindsey in the presence of Old Mr. Grant and Bruce.


    This procedure also required hypnosis and Bruce was not toofortable with it. Luckily, the doctor said that it was just normal hypnosis and no medication was needed.


    Lindsey¡¯s memory had not been fully recovered and it was likely that she would lose all her memories.


    Hearing this conclusion, not only Lindsey, even Old Mr. Grant was shocked. It turns out that Kayden in hypnosis, Lindsey took the drug to the brain nerve damage, hypnosis is notpletely lifted, once the trauma, will bepletely amnesia.


    ¡°Then do you have a way to unlock her hypnosis?¡± Bruce¡¯s face changed, clenched his fist, suppressing his anger, and spoke calmly: ¡°Whatever you need, just ask.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, but I¡¯d like to be face-to-face with Mrs. Grant myself during hypnosis.¡± Dr. Wendell scribbled in his own notebook, brushing it off and handing it to his assistant. ¡°Just help me prepare these.¡±


    The assistant took it and nced at it, gesturing for Bruce to go out with her.


    Old Mr. Grant couldn¡¯t help much, and with an encouraging look in his eyes at Lindsey, he also followed and left the study.


    A short whileter, things are ready, Bruce reluctantly kissed Lindsey, reluctantly back out.


    Lindsey is still very curious about hypnosis, but Mr. Wendell did not panic, just talk to her about some previous events. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Lindsey saw Bruce lying in a hospital bed, his face wasted, and saw Fiona holding her little nephew and smiling happily at her.


    Following closely, she came to an empty building where no one was.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time.¡± Kayden stepped out of the shadows, her face blurred and unreadable. ¡°Lindsey,e with me and I¡¯ll make you happy.¡±


    Lindsey felt her head ache so bad that she could barely control the urge to take a step. However, the little faces of Dabao and Xiaobao suddenly shed in her mind, and she stood still and shook her head decisively. ¡°Impossible, my lover is Bruce, I only love him, and will not go with you.¡±


    ¡°What do you love about him?¡± Kaydenughed softly and slowly turned her back. ¡°Money or power? Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t think about that when you first looked at him, it¡¯s so hypocritical.¡±


    Lindsey froze, feeling her heart ache terribly.


    Kayden suddenly turned around at that moment and looked at her with an icy gaze. ¡°Speechless, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lindsey once again remembered her adorable pair of sons and retorted through clenched teeth. ¡°I love him as a person!¡±


    ¡°Self-delusion!¡± Kayden¡¯s voice, dripping with mockery. ¡°What qualifications do you have to say about love when you¡¯re not even afraid to face your own heart.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer qualified, but I¡¯m a little better than you!¡± Lindsey fire up, gritting his teeth step by step towards him. ¡°When I met him, he was an invalid, a loser despised by everyone, but I know that he is not. And who are you, an outsider, to judge other people¡¯s feelings? Just because you¡¯re for losers, you can¡¯t see anyone else as good!¡±


    Kayden didn¡¯t say anything, just stood there with his hands behind his back, his face bing more and more blurred, turning into Bruce in an instant.


    Lindsey froze, instinctively stopped and called him softly: ¡°Bruce, is that you?¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, it¡¯s me, I¡¯vee to take you home.¡± Bruce smiled as he walked towards her, his eyes doting and affectionate.


    Lindsey smiled and held out her hand to him with happiness. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    At this moment, a strange man¡¯s voice suddenly came to her ears, loudly waking Lindsey.


    Lindsey opened her eyes, looked around confusedly, and her eyes gradually focused on Dr. Wendell across the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing great, I¡¯ll hypnotize you again in a few days and you¡¯ll have all your lost memories back.¡± Dr. Wendell smiled and stood up tiredly: ¡°The other party is a very powerful hypnosis master, I would like to meet him in person sometime.¡±


    ¡°You will have the opportunity, when my memory is fully restored, I will bring him to meet you.¡± Lindsey thought of the n Bruce had mentioned to himself and couldn¡¯t help but spread his smile. ¡°But we have a condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡± Dr. Wendell came to his feet, anticipation floating on his face. ¡°As long as I can do it, everything is fine.¡±


    Lindsey spelled out the request and quietly waited for his reply.


    He is an internationally renowned psychologist and a master of hypnosis. Lindsey believes that when he meets someone better than himself, he will definitely want topete with the other party.


    As expected, Dr. Wendell agreed to Lindsey¡¯s request after a moment of contemtion.


    ¡°I hope we work well together.¡± Lindsey rose gracefully and shook his hand politely.


    Wendell reached out and shook her hand, smiling and nodding.


    To be honest, he was a little impatient to meet the genius.


    Lindsey went downstairs to check on Big Boy and Little Boy first and saw them listening to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s story, so she shook her head and smiled.


    When she returned to the living room, she met Bruce and Dr. Wendelling down, she smiled and waved her hand, sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    A short whileter, Bruce came back from outside and hugged her with a look of excitement: ¡°You made a deal with him?¡±

 Chapter 391 : Empty fist

    Lindsey nodded, signaling that Old Mr. Grant was next door and not so loud.


    Bruce made a silent gesture, lowered his voice and asked, ¡°What did Dr. Wendell say?¡±


    ¡°He agreed to give Kayden counseling, but I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Lindsey frowned, repeated what Charlotte had said earlier, and said, ¡°It would be better to discuss this with General Rodolfo.¡±


    Bruce heard her say so, his sword eyebrows vaguely tightened.


    Rodolfo, this person, really not very reliable. Unfortunately, they did not wait to contact Rodolfo, Kayden was discharged to Newport, apanied by Hailie.


    When Lindsey received the news, she was very shocked and repeatedly confirmed with Charlotte. ¡°Sis, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I sent them on the ne.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t know how these two suddenly changed their natures, but after a moment¡¯s thought, she understood.


    Kayden had been in the hospital for months and hadn¡¯t been able to see his grandfather onest time, and the grief alone was enough to overwhelm him. As for Hailie, what happened at the manor the other day should have snapped her out of it.


    It¡¯s never easy to y with a tiger, and even if you win, you can¡¯t afford to pay the price.


    ¡°I hope they¡¯re all well. Bruce and I have been nning this for so long, but I didn¡¯t expect people to run away before the punch was thrown.¡± Lindsey sighed for a moment. ¡°Old Mr. Grant has decided not to go back over here, and we¡¯re staying.¡±


    ¡°The air is good over there, and it¡¯s quiet. He can go and y chess and fish in his spare time.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t care much about that. ¡°Old Mr. Grant is getting old and deserves a few days of peace and quiet.¡±


    Lindsey tilted her head, nced at Old Mr. Grant, who was teasing Big Boy and Little Boy, and smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    At the end of the second hypnosis, Lindsey¡¯s memory waspletely restored and she never had a headache again.


    After sending Dr. Wendell away, Larissa¡¯s due date was approaching, and Hector was too busy to do the work of Hui Ai alone, so Lindsey went out early and came homete every day, living a full and pleasant life.


    The big baby and the little baby grow up day by day, will be entertaining people, and the ghost of a smart ghost.


    This day, she and Bruce came back from downtown and were shocked to see Old man Zacking over as a guest, as well as Professor Lee.


    ¡°When did the teachere, why didn¡¯t you tell us so we could send a car to pick you up.¡± Lindsey still felt guilty about Professor Lee, who had said she wanted to continue enrolling in the PhD program, but had to put it off again and again because of the pregnancy.


    ¡°I just came back from an exchange program abroad, and I heard that you had moved here, so I had toe to the door myself.¡± Professor Lee is holding the big baby in his arms, and he can¡¯t get enough of it. ¡°This little one is close to me, he smiles when I hold him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the teacher is full of books.¡± Lindsey joked, greeting Old man Zack politely.


    Old man Zack nodded with a smile and joked with Old Mr. Grant. ¡°This girl¡¯s chess skills are as good as yours and mine, so we¡¯ll have to y a few games today.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant stroked his beard andughed. ¡°You¡¯ve never won, have you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just beat you.¡± Old man Zack pretended to be serious. ¡°You want to try it again?¡±


    ¡°I want to take my grandchildren.¡± Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t give any face and turned his head to tease Little Boy.


    Lindsey covered her mouth andughed, pulling Bruce to sit down with them to chat. old man Zack has lived here for many years, and it was fate that he met Old Mr. Grant and Professor Lee, so they went out for a walk after dinner.


    The weather was hot and the two little ones had a lot of heat rash.


    Lindsey was so distressed that she taught them how to swim while nagging Bruce about how hot it was.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little heat rash, it¡¯ll go away soon.¡± Bruce teased her as he helped Little Bo swim. ¡°And you say I¡¯m spoiling them, but I think you¡¯re more spoiled than I am.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. ¡­¡± Lindsey was disgruntled, but seeing Big Boy having fun in the water, she thought of when she was little, let alone in the pool, I guess no one cared.


    At that time, grandpa was busy taking care of the medical center and going to the mountains to collect medicine, either carrying her on his back or leaving her at Adem¡¯s house. Later, when she was older, she yed with mud in the backyard of the medical center, or went with him to the mountains to collect medicine.


    It was a hard life, but grandpa was definitely better to her than her three brothers. She was always the first to have something delicious and fun to eat.


    Sighing, she looked down at Dabao and Xiaobao who were flopping around in the water and inexplicably felt happy.


    No matter what, she will definitely love them well.


    Although thepany¡¯s affairs are managed by Cary and Carl, Bruce will, from time to time, make a trip to deal with some of the more difficult matters.


    On this day, before the two of them left the house, Kaley and Burton approached them, begging Old Mr. Grant to let Burton change departments.


    Old Mr. Grant, who has been living here for a while, didn¡¯t think much of it and agreed to her proposal.


    Bruce was going to object, but then thought, ¡°If Old Mr. Grant is happy, why should he make him ufortable, so he didn¡¯t raise any objections.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care, Burton could not change the fact that he was a straw man anyway.


    When she left the suburbs, Larissa called and said that another group of children from Hui Ai had arrived for surgery and asked if she had time to go over.


    Lindsey readily agreed and went straight to the hospital when she arrived downtown.


    Bruce returned to the office and Burton followed all the way to the penthouse together.


    ¡°Cousin, please take care of me in the future.¡± Burton¡¯s face was full of ambition, and he couldn¡¯t hide the gloating under his eyes. ¡°Old Mr. Grant said himself that you should teach me well in business.¡±


    ¡°When you learn to be a man, I¡¯ll teach you business.¡± Bruce nced at him in a joyful manner and sat slowly and deliberately behind the big desk. ¡°After entering this door, do you think Old Mr. Grant can still manage.¡±


    Burton¡¯s face instantly hardened. ¡°What do you mean, Old Mr. Grant personally gave the word, you dare to be submissive! Bruce, I treat you as an elder brother, you do not go too far.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°And you know I¡¯m your brother?¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows, his thin lips curled up in a wickedly light smile. ¡°And if I go too far, what can you do to me.¡±


    Burton¡¯s face paled, clenched his fists, suppressing his anger and looking at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do anything to you, we¡¯ll see!¡±


    Bruce shrugged his shoulders, not even bothering with him, and greeted his assistant to send him away.


    Just because Old Mr. Grant was merciful, didn¡¯t mean he would be too.


    If he dares to make trouble under his nose, he really doesn¡¯t mind killing at all.


    Bruce opened hisptop and started working on the pile of contracts and reports.


    The new factory has a problem.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyelids jumped and he looked at him sideways.


    Cary pulled out a chair and sat down, briefly exined the cause of the matter, and let him make up his mind.


    ¡°Do you think this is normal?¡± Bruce curled his five fingers and tapped them on the table a few times without rhythm. ¡°The nt has been built, the various production lines are about to start and have been handed over, it is unreasonable to suspect the procedures at this time.¡±


    It is also true that every procedure of this project is fine, how suddenly and unexpectedly it is rumored to be like this.


    Cary scratched his head and waited for him to go on.


    Bruce pondered for a moment and said, ¡°We are not a listedpany, someone put out such news, just to make the workers don¡¯t go to work, how can we start work without them?¡±


    Cary smiled and pped his thigh. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡±


    Bruce waved his hand and suddenly lost his mind to continue working.


    The third aunt is a two-pronged approach, as long as she does not promise Burton to change departments, then this will be known to the world. But after achieving her goal, she still insists on this, just to tell herself that what she wants, there is nothing she can¡¯t get.


    With Kayden out of the way, he can have his hands free to fight the Sanguine.


    The idea of Old Mr. Grant, the thin lips pursed, the cold hard corner of the lips more and more cold.


    The people are forced to this point, he still do not make a move, Kaley should think he does not dare to answer the battle.


    The idea was made up, Bruce rubbed the corners of his eyebrows and continued to process the report.


    At this time in the third hospital, Lindsey was working with Larissa, taking pictures of the children who came for surgery and bringing them lots and lots of gifts.


    Lindsey was a mother herself, so it was hard to see other children suffering.


    However, when she saw that Larissa was bing more and more like a mother, she could not see that she was once a big star and could not help but joke about it. ¡°Larissa, you¡¯re getting more and more maternal, look at you kissing children¡¯s faces full of saliva.¡±


    ¡°What an inviting and rare baby.¡± Larissa said and kissed again before releasing her hand to sit aside holding her waist. ¡°Hector said, whether it¡¯s a girl or a kid, we¡¯re going to have another one, what about your ns.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns, two is just right.¡± Lindsey shook her head in amusement. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have one, it¡¯s too much work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling it yet, we¡¯ll see how it goes after we have this one.¡± Larissa sighed and looked at her slyly. ¡°But I still have to wait a month.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that long, I remember that the due date is in half a month.¡± Lindsey¡¯s phone rang as soon as the words left her mouth.


    When she looked at the number, she saw that it was Karen calling, and immediately smiled and answered: ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, it¡¯s not good, watch the news right now, it¡¯s not clear on the phone, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± Karen remembered incoherently. ¡°The family of a sick child is causing a disturbance.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Lindsey eximed, and the other side had already hung up the phone.


    How could this be? All of the children that Huiyi has helped over the past year have had regr visits, so how could a family membere to cause trouble.


    When I opened the website, the headline was that Huiyi had misrepresented the number of sick children and embezzled the money. The child hadplications after surgery, but Huiyi did not care.


    Lindsey¡¯s temples vaguely ache, anxious to check the content.

 Chapter 392 : Patience Waiting

    The report was about a case of a sick child who received a cochlear imntst year and suddenly developedplications after leaving B. As a result, Hui Ai was contacted but dyed in giving a reply, and pushed that the hospital had not been contacted to treat the sick child.


    Lindsey clicked on the news picture and took a closer look at the photo of the sick child, her eyebrows instantly knitted into a deep Chuan character.


    She had never seen the child¡¯s face, and there was no record of the child¡¯s medical treatment in the fund¡¯s announcement.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you look so ugly?¡± Larissa did not know the content of the phone call, and when she saw that her face was not right, she asked with concern, ¡°Is it because you are not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Lindsey put away the phone, gently touched the face of the sick child beside her and greeted her as she left the ward.


    Coming into the corridor, she found the news report she had just read and pointed to the picture of the sick child and asked. ¡°The other side said the operation was funded by our Hui Ai, you confirm, have you seen this child.¡±


    Larissa took the phone suspiciously, looked at it carefully, and shook her head with certainty. ¡°Absolutely not, every child receiving financial support from Hui Ai has a Hui Ai health bracelet on his wrist, he doesn¡¯t have one, and the hospital is not the one we designated.¡±


    Lindsey was a little less reassured. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Larissa nodded heavily, of course she was sure, because she was thest to confirm every case of a child who needed support. If she hadn¡¯t seen them, she hadn¡¯t seen them. There was no such thing as having seen them and forgetting them.


    Lindsey gradually calmed down and once again read the report carefully from beginning to end.


    The hospital that cooperated with Hui Ai, one is the Third Hospital, one is Fu Wai, in addition there is also a cardiothoracic hospital in other cities, no matter which one is definitely not the one in the photo.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Karen arrived at the hospital and told the reporters that the fund office was blocked by reporters and asked Lindsey what to do.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, I¡¯ll take care of this right away. For both of your personal safety, let¡¯s leave the hospital now and go to Edward¡¯s.¡± Lindsey is fast and furious and immediately greets them downstairs.


    The car arrived at Wind Entertainment and the three of them went directly to the top floor.


    Lindsey¡¯s office remained the same. Edward came back from a meeting and was surprised to see the three of them appearing at the same time, asking, ¡°What kind of wind is blowing today that brought the three beauties here.¡±


    ¡°Yin wind.¡± Lindsey replied, greeted his secretary to pour tea.


    Edward has not seen Lindsey reveal such an expression for a long time, although curious, but also sagely did not continue to inquire.


    Lindsey took out theptop she had with her, turned it on, and then checked with Karen to see if she had seen the sick child or not.


    Karen¡¯s story was the same as Larissa¡¯s. All the sick children sponsored by Hui Ai were wearing health bracelets after they were discharged from the hospital. And Hui Ai will return to visit once every three months, there is no such thing as not giving a reply, and there has never been any false report on the number of people.


    Lindsey listened to her and gradually got the bottom of her heart. She called the office secretary to send over the files of all the sick children to confirm again.


    No matter the photo or the name, there was no such person among the children sponsored by Hui Ai. After going through all the files, Lindsey let out a long breath and smiled: ¡°The truth is on our side, I will find a way to take care of it.¡±


    Hearing her say that, Karen was immediately relieved. ¡°I was scared to death, as soon as I came downstairs, I was surrounded by a group of people and desperately trying to take pictures.¡±


    ¡°You two should stay home and rest for a while, I don¡¯t want to get my ass kicked.¡± Lindsey joked, picking up her phone to call Bruce.


    Their dear third aunt, it seemed, was getting restless again.


    When the call was answered, Lindsey told her side of the story and asked Bruce to pick her up at noon.


    ¡°Just in time, I¡¯m having some trouble here too.¡± Bruce gently reassured, agreed on a time, and hung up the phone.


    Lindsey pursed her lips, put away her phone and chatted with Larissa and Karen for a while, then got up and went to find Edward.


    The media is more experienced, waiting for the results of the investigation, inevitably to trouble him, not to mention that the love also has his heart and soul included.


    When Lindsey came down from upstairs, Bruce¡¯s car was already waiting at the curb.


    Lindsey smiled at him through the car window, said goodbye to Edward, and walked slowly past him.


    On the way back to the suburbs, Lindsey felt a little tired and rested her head on Bruce¡¯s shoulder, her voice muffled: ¡°What is she doing this time? You¡¯ve agreed that Burton should change departments.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a change of department, it¡¯s definitely not enough to satisfy her desires.¡± Bruce tenderly rubbed her shoulders andughed: ¡°The shares in my hand are all in your name, the part in grandpa¡¯s hand, will definitely not be divided to him.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Lindsey snapped out of it and burst intoughter. ¡°The third aunt wants to force you to transfer part of your shares to Burton, so that he will have a say in Grant Group.¡±


    Bruce bowed his head, kissed her forehead dotingly, and quipped, ¡°Smart, but the third aunt should not know yet that I gave you the shares. Grandpa is the only one who knows about this, and neither big sister nor big uncle knows about it.¡±


    Lindsey was shocked, but on second thought, she thought it was okay.


    Aidan¡¯s hand is no less than Bruce¡¯s, he is an elder, there is no need topete with the younger generation. If he really wanted topete, he wouldn¡¯t have let Bruce sit on the head of the family in the first ce.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    As for Charlotte, it is even less to worry about.


    She valued Bruce, her brother, more than anything else, and money was just an extraneous thing to her. She now has a good life, there is really no need to turn against her brother for something that does not belong to her.


    After thinking about this, the heart will feel much better, but to Kaley, is more and more annoyed.


    When she got married, she took a lot of things. The dowry alone is twice as much as Terry¡¯s, but I didn¡¯t expect to be satisfied, but still want Burton to enter the Grant Group and share the property that doesn¡¯t belong to her.


    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Bruce saw that she did not say anything for half a day, and after that, he changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯ll call the kitchen right now.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± Lindsey was not interested and turned the topic back again. ¡°Is there any way to get rid of her once and for all, it¡¯s really distracting to have this kind of thing happen every other day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m deploying it, Burton switched to sales, so I guess we¡¯ll know about the equity transfer soon.¡± Bruce scratched her nose, his voice gradually bing lower, but his voice carried an inexplicable allure. ¡°It won¡¯t be long.¡±


    Lindsey still had faith in his abilities, but decided to push it anyway. ¡°I¡¯ll wait, but don¡¯t wait until I¡¯m all old and she¡¯s still in the way.¡±


    Bruce smiled, and without a word, he looked down and found her lips and kissed them deeply.


    Dare to doubt his ability and determination, see how he punishes her!


    When we got home, lunch was ready and Old Mr. Grant was in a good mood, asking Jack to buy two painted birds, add a big fish tank, and bring the noisy parrot with him.


    Big Boy and Little Boy stayed honestly in their stroller, staring curiously at the fish tank, their dark eyes darting around.


    Lindsey said hello and happily went over to watch the fun, only to find that there wasn¡¯t a single fish in the tank, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°What kind of fish is Grandpa nning to keep?¡±


    ¡°Keep whatever you catch.¡± Old Mr. Grantughed. ¡°I also added fishing tackle today, all because of Old man Zack¡¯s advice. By the way, Professor Lee is retiring and will be moving in then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, so you won¡¯t be bored over here and they¡¯ll havepany.¡± Lindsey smiled back. ¡°But don¡¯t get into a fight when you¡¯re ying chess.¡±


    ¡°How can we, we won¡¯t have any arguments when Old Mr. Gregor is not here.¡± Old Mr. Grant¡¯s tiger eyes narrowed slightly, inclined his head to look at Dabao and Xiaobao, and added, ¡°But I really miss him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Randyter and ask him to prepare a house here, too, so that when Karen has a baby, we can move here.¡± Lindsey tilted her head and thought it was a good idea, and was about to call Karen, but was stopped by Old Mr. Grant.


    Old Mr. Gregor was used to living in the city, and there was nothing to bother him, so he might not want to move.


    Lindsey thought about it, after all, moving is not a trivial matter, and it is really inappropriate for her, an outsider, to give advice recklessly.


    After feeding Dabao and Xiaobao, everyone went to wash their hands and eat, but just after sitting down, the maid came in and reported that there was a guest outside the door, said thest name was Gregor.


    ¡°This old man can¡¯t be denied, speak of the devil and he will arrive.¡± Old Mr. Grant muttered, and went out to greet him personally.


    Lindsey and Bruce followed behind him and smiled at each other in silence.


    The old man is getting older, it¡¯s better to have someone to talk to every day than to be bored by yourself. Although the two of them are fighting together, they still miss it when they are really apart.


    Old Mr. Grant moved here almost half a month ago, Lindsey was still thinking when Old Mr. Gregor would not be able to sit still ande over in person, but I never thought it would be so soon.


    After weing Old Mr. Gregor into the living room, everyone stood and talked for a while, inviting him to join them at the table.


    ¡°I really haven¡¯t eaten yet, this ce is not easy to find, my little driver drove me around the area several times before I found it.¡± Old Mr. Gregor looked around and gave Old Mr. Grant a thumbs up: ¡°What a nice ce, with mountains and water, good retirement.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s nice, would Grandpa Gregor like to move here too.¡± Lindsey jokingly answered, pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Old Mr. Gregor did not say whether he woulde or not, but he was in a good mood and had a good appetite.


    After lunch, it was still early, and Old Mr. Grant was so excited that he gave Old Mr. Gregor a guided tour with his hands behind his back.


    Lindsey yed with Big Boy and Little Boy for a while, and then she said, ¡°Actually, Old Mr. Gregor is quite poor, just like our grandfather, he lost his partner and never found another one.


    ¡°Randy has to make the decision, or Old Mr. Gregor has to approve it, it¡¯s useless for you to think about it.¡± Bruce got up and squatted down next to her and teased, ¡°Just mind your own business, Old Mr. Gregor will make up his own mind.¡±


    Lindsey nodded and stopped talking about it. She really just wanted Old Mr. Grant to be happy and not so lonely in his old age.


    Aidan has been busy, and does not have a lot of time to spend with him, Kaley is preupied with shares, and naturally can not be distracted.


    The phone that was dropped on the coffee table suddenly rang loudly.

 Chapter 393 : Soft Spot

    At this time, who would call?


    Lindsey was puzzled for a moment, got up and picked up the phone and looked at it, saw that it was not a number he knew, and there was no note, so he answered the phone in wonder.


    The person on the other end did not speak, but the sound of rough breathing through the microphone, ¡°huff, huff¡± echoed in the ear. The sound, as if some kind of beast was wounded, is very seeping.


    ¡°Hello, hello, who is this.¡± Lindsey intuited that it was Kayden, listened for a moment and repeated the question: ¡°Please speak.¡±


    This end, Kayden stared at the darkputer screen, hanging hands, unconsciously clenched into fists, a long time before the voice: ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡±


    Lindsey was so shocked that her whole body froze and she held her breath. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Fine, just missed you, especially.¡± Kayden gave a bitterugh, and her low, slightly husky voice, though soft, carried a dangerous undertone. ¡°I want to see you.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see you at all.¡± Lindsey gently tapped his chest to even out his breathing. ¡°You take care of yourself, and you should probably leave me alone in the future.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m bothering you?¡± Kayden was clearly a little agitated. ¡°I like you, it¡¯s not an intrusion, I just want to keep you by my side.¡±


    Here we go again ¡­ Lindsey suddenly felt a little annoyed. She really couldn¡¯t figure out how Kayden could be so paranoid.


    She had never liked him, or even had any friendship with him, and his obsession was even more of a great burden to her.


    After a long pause, Lindsey coughed lightly and spoke again: ¡°But I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t respond to your feelings, and I don¡¯t need yourpany. You have your life, and I have mine.¡±


    ¡°Crowning.¡± Kayden sneered, but the next moment he choked out a sob, unable to speak clearly.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know what had happened to him, nor did she know what his reason for calling today was, but she felt more and more irritated.


    After waiting patiently for about a minute, the choking sound in his ears gradually stopped, and Kayden¡¯s voice returned to its usual grim tone. ¡°Forget it, you wouldn¡¯t understand me if I told you anyway, so I decided to go back and see you.¡±


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Lindsey eximed, the words that she wanted to say just came to her lips, but there was a disconnected ¡°beep¡± in her ear.


    ¡°Who¡¯s calling? Look at your face.¡± Bruce hugged her with a heartfelt hug, his voice faintly trembling. ¡°Is it Kayden?¡±


    Lindsey nodded feebly and sat down exhausted on the couch after putting away the phone.


    When he left without a word, Lindsey thought he woulde back, but never thought it would turn out to be true.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll contact Rodolfo right away,¡± Bruce patted her on the shoulder and picked up his cell phone to call Rodolfo.


    During the time that Kayden was recovering from his sobriety, Rodolfo had hired a psychiatrist to counsel him, and he himself had talked to Kayden a lot, so he should have been fine, how could he have had another attack.


    When the phone call came through, Bruce told him about Lindsey¡¯s phone call to Kayden and asked him to think of a way to arrange for Kayden to receive psychotherapy as soon as possible.


    At this end, Rodolfo looked at Kayden, who had just fallen asleep, with a headache, and saidfortingly, ¡°I¡¯ve been working on it, and people are in Newport, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°How can I rest assured, he calls like this every now and then, normal people can¡¯t stand to be so scared.¡± Bruce was visibly upset. ¡°I need an exact diagnosis or I¡¯ll send someone to take him away and I¡¯ll find a doctor to treat him myself.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Rodolfo also came to temper. ¡°I promise Old Mr. Grant that this will be done, and there is no need for you to strawman it.¡±


    ¡°Very well, you remember what you said today.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was taut, his obsidian eyes glowing with an icy, stern light. ¡°If Kayden hurts Lindsey again, I will never let go.¡±


    Rodolfo cold sweat, can only nod.


    Bruce hung up the phone and gently took Lindsey¡¯s shoulders, coaxing, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the old Lindsey was not afraid of the sky and the earth.¡±


    ¡°The Lindsey of old didn¡¯t have Dabao and Xiaobao.¡± Lindsey leaned into his arms and sighed long and hard. ¡°They were my weakness.¡±


    Are they not their own weaknesses? Bruce pursed his lips, and his expression became more and more grave.


    Kaley here is ready to move again, and Kayden there is provocative on the phone. It seems like a n anyway.


    Surely it doesn¡¯t mean that  ¡­ Bruce¡¯s eyelids jumped and he picked up his phone again to call Cary.


    The call was answered, and he did not care if the other side was busy, opened his mouth and said, ¡°Find two people to go to Newport, keep a good eye on Kayden, this crazy person is still sick.¡±


    ¡°I see. Do you have anything else to tell me.¡± Cary¡¯s voice was calm and subdued. ¡°Just in time to do it all in one piece.¡±


    ¡°There is, hurry up and get rid of all the people that the third aunt has nted in thepany.¡± Bruce gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t leave any of them behind.¡±


    So hard? Are you stimted again? Cary didn¡¯t dare ask. He answered and hung up.


    Bruce was very ufortable, but he had always hidden it well, especially not in front of Lindsey.


    Lindsey did not ask him what he was doing, leaned on him to rest for a while, and went to stay with Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Old Mr. Grant and Old Mr. Gregor came back from a stroll outside, and it was time to take a nap, so theyughed and joked with Old Mr. Gregor and went upstairs to rest.


    Lindsey and Bruce walked Old Mr. Gregor out, and when they got to the car Old Mr. Gregor suddenly asked Bruce if there were any vacant houses in the neighborhood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask around for youter.¡± Bruce was still surprised to see that Old Mr. Gregor was interested in moving here. ¡°Grandpa Gregor also wants toe here to retire?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the air is good here, the environment is good, plus your grandfather is here, so of course I want toe too.¡± Old Mr. Gregor smiled broadly, raised his hand to pat his shoulder, and bent down to get into the car.


    The couple watched Old Mr. Gregor¡¯s car go away and could not help but look at each other, silently shaking their heads.


    Old Mr. Grant is still selling Amway quite well for his age, and Old Mr. Gregor has only been here for half a day, so he¡¯s trying to get him to buy a house here for his retirement.


    The two of them did not go back to the city in the afternoon, and when Old Mr. Grant woke up from his nap, they took Big Boy and Little Boy with them and went for a walk.


    As the sun was setting, the temperature was significantly cooler than at noon, and the air was fragrant with the scent of flowers, if any, which was elegant and intoxicating.


    After walking along the path outside the vi, Old Mr. Grant picked a gazebo to sit in and spoke lightly: ¡°How has the Burton boy been doing these past two days?¡±


    ¡°The same as always, not working, just bossing people around.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes flickered and he calmly told the truth: ¡°A lot of the business department are old people, and he doesn¡¯t like them, so he¡¯s always looking for a fight.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was furious, and his tone became unpleasant. ¡°Give him another month, or he¡¯s out of here!¡±


    Bruce nodded slightly, indicating that he had listened, but did not say much.


    Burton¡¯s intelligence, how he bounces around does not matter, anyway, he can not touch the core things, and can not enter thepany¡¯s core team.


    The only thing he¡¯s not sure about is Kaley.


    Those who are nted in thepany, he is not unaware of, but on the basis of the fact that they are seniors, no action.


    But there is a limit to people¡¯s patience, once or twice can be tolerated, ten times eight times down, who can still tolerate.


    On the day she decided to dismiss the two seniors, Lindsey apanied Bruce and went to thepany together.


    Burton was assigned to the business department and supposedly would not run into each other, however, when Lindsey and Bruce got out of the car, it just so happened that his car also pulled up to the curb.


    ¡°Cousin, sister-inw.¡± Burton hooked his lips in a gangly greeting, fished out a cigarette and lit it daintily. ¡°Good morning, it¡¯s a nice day.¡±


    Bruce gave him a sideways nce and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lindsey nced at him with a smirk, and his glistening red lips pulled out a wicked curve. ¡°You look in a good mood, too, but I don¡¯t like it, so you can¡¯t go in today.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Burton coughed, choking on the smoke in his mouth, his expression instantly bing contorted. ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    ¡°Literally.¡± Lindsey smiled pleasantly. ¡°The sight of you makes me sick, and I had to tell you to get lost so I wouldn¡¯t throw up my breakfast.¡±


    Burton was shaking with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how much I go overboard!¡± Lindsey grunted, bending Bruce¡¯s arm and lifting her chin high in triumph as she entered the lobby.


    Burton, despite his card, was picked up by security before he reached the door and thrown hard to the curb.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Burton rubbed his sore bottom and narrowed his eyes at the back of Lindsey¡¯s head, hating her. ¡°Don¡¯t fall into my hands, or I¡¯ll make your life miserable.¡±


    Lindsey had already entered the elevator by now, although she did not hear what he had cursed, her heart more or less guessed some of it.


    Anyway, it¡¯smon to be scolded, she has long been used to it.


    ¡°Why are you fighting with him?¡± Bruce saw her face change, couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and dotingly scratched her nose. ¡°A loser like that is not worth your anger.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad, I just don¡¯t like him.¡± Lindsey stepped forward and leaned her head crookedly against his chest, her voice low withughter. ¡°I guess he¡¯ll call and tell Sanguine right away.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and nodded gently.


    When he arrived at the top floor office, Lindsey opened herptop as soon as she entered, then put on her headphones and sat leisurely on the bar to listen to the recording.


    Burton did call Kaley, but all without saying anything about the humiliation, but asking her when Kayden would be back.


    Kaley seems to be on the road, the signal is not too strong, Lindsey listened for a while before hearing a sentence: I¡¯m on the road, to Newport.


    Hearing the word Newport, Lindsey¡¯s face became extremely ugly.


    She guessed correctly, Kayden called that day for no apparent reason, really instigated by her.


    After pursing her lips and listening to the conversation between mother and son, Lindsey took off her headphones and walked across to Bruce without saying a word, curling her five fingers and tapping on the table. ¡°Do you have a moment?¡±

 Chapter 394 : The Movie Star

    Bruce had just scheduled the meeting down, looked up and saw her face was not right, immediately beckoned her over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, just for a moment, you look like you¡¯ve eaten fire.¡±


    Lindsey clenched her lower lip, walked slowly to his side, and sat straight on hisp. ¡°Sangu has gone to Newport, and I guess Kayden will be back again soon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Sangu get away with it.¡± Bruce kissed her cheek tenderly and coaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t trust my ability?¡±


    Lindsey inclined her head, examined him very seriously for a few seconds, reached out and hooked her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips without a word.


    She was not afraid, but this time, they had to n well and hit it all.


    Bruce sensed her emotions and deepened the kiss a little, for a while before releasing her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯te back this time, and neither can Sangu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not uneasy.¡± Lindsey tilted her head with a misty gaze, her eyes a little sultry. ¡°It¡¯s just a little hard to think of leaving Dabao and Xiaobao for a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d hate to risk you, too, but he¡¯s targeting you, and instead of defending him, I¡¯d rather break him down.¡± A series of light smiles spilled from Bruce¡¯s lips and he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again.


    ¡°I know, trust me, I¡¯ll never spare him this time, and neither will Sanguine.¡± Lindsey tilted her head to avoid it, frost covering the bottom of her eyes.


    The meeting was scheduled for 10:00. Bruce waited until everyone was present before he left the office without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t join him, turned on the recording and found no new ones, so she called Hector.


    The surgery for the sick children sponsored this time is basically done, and the recovery period must be careful and careful again, not to allow a half-hearted mistake.


    As for the fake news article, Cary had sent someone to find the parents of the sick child and the reporter who published the news.


    Lindsey wanted to give the reporter a hard time, but considering that Kaley was probably waiting to see his own confusion, she only asked the legal department to sue the reporter and asked the family to apologize.


    Children can¡¯t tell right from wrong, and even if they tell lies, they are taught by adults.


    After talking for about half an hour, Lindsey ended the call with Hector, opened herputer and went to the cloud file to update the sick child¡¯s file.


    Before she was done, Bruce suddenly opened the door and came in, followed by two sobbing veterans.


    Lindsey nced up and continued her work.


    They were paid by Bruce, but they were working for someone else, and they had the face to cry.


    ¡°I am very busy now, please leave immediately.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was impatient, and his sword brows were knitted tightly. ¡°Security!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t leave even if the security guardse!¡± One of them yelled, almost snapping his teeth in anger and ring at him indignantly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for us old guys, you The Grant family would have made it this far!¡±


    The other one sniffed and immediately followed suit, spitting out unpleasant invective from his mouth.


    Bruce did not retort, nor did he say anything, but justzily lifted his head and peered at them with his eyes.


    The two men cursed and said in almost unison, ¡°Dismissal without reason is a breach of contract, we want to see the chairman, we want to see Old Mr. Grant, this matter must be rified!¡±


    Hearing them mention Old Mr. Grant, Bruce finally got impatient. ¡°Old Mr. Grant is not something you can see just because you want to see him, and I¡¯ve already disregarded your private misappropriation of money, don¡¯t force me to send you to the Public Security Bureau.¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Those two uncles instantly sucked in a breath of cold air and meekly shut their mouths.


    Lindsey on the side to see want tough dare notugh, hold the unusually hard. It was easy to wait for them to go out, she immediately could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Why do you scare people, in case you get a heart attack, you are responsible for ah? Hahahaha~¡±


    Bruce rubbed his brow, his handsome face floated a bitter smile. ¡°Is my acting skills really that bad?¡±


    Lindseyughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath and nodded his head heavily.


    The two old guys didn¡¯t see that the embezzlement of money was still being investigated, there were just a few clues.


    But then, it also proves something on the side. The weak-minded people, will always be particrly afraid of being caught in the handle, more fear of legal sanctions.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. ¡°What¡¯s for lunch today, I told grandpa this morning not to go back.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Bruce raised his eyes to meet her gaze, the searing heat under his eyes instantly burned like fire: ¡°How about we go to Newport to eat seafood?¡±


    Lindsey thought about it and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be hungry when I get back from eating.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Bruce said, reaching out to slide his mouse and clicking on the web page.


    After looking at the various ces that were okay to introduce, Bruce picked the closest city and picked up his cell phone to notify the training base to get the ne ready. After hanging up, he called the restaurant he was interested in to order food.


    Lindsey was watching him from the sidelines, a happy, sweet smile on her lips.


    There was still more than an hour before the time allowed to take off. The two of them left the office and directly instructed the driver to drive to the training base.


    The ce to fly to this time was the city of Jin, which was close and full of good food.


    Lindsey had never been there before, and when the nended at the airport in Tsu, she was still a little giddy from the experience.


    Lindsey was at a local private restaurant for lunch, where the elbows were strong, the donkey meat was delicious, and the bone broth was sweet and moist, and Lindsey ate her belly out, leaning back in her chair and looking at Bruce with a giggle. ¡°If Grandpa knew we were such losers, he¡¯d be so mad.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. I¡¯m working hard to earn money and you¡¯re working hard to spend it, just fine.¡± Bruce leaned over and tenderly added the dessert to the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll get mad and not say anything, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, you don¡¯t have to do it.¡± He¡¯ll know even if you don¡¯t.¡± Lindsey copsed, brainstormed the scene of Old Mr. Grant angry, can¡¯t help but shake.


    The ne has been used a bit too oftentely, and if Kaley catches this attack on Hui Ai, I guess Old Mr. Grant will be even more angry.


    Was d she went to Newport, but unexpectedly the phone suddenly rang, still a very strange number, and no ce of belonging.


    Lindsey hadst taken Kayden¡¯s call and thought better of it, throwing the phone to Bruce and letting him take it.


    Bruce frowned slightly and calmly slid open the answer button. ¡°Hello, who is it.¡±


    Bruce thought the other side didn¡¯t hear him and raised the decibel level to speak again: ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±


    At this end, Kayden narrowed his eyes dangerously and smiled abruptly. ¡°So afraid I¡¯ll go to her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡± Bruce smiled back. ¡°Lindsey asked me to answer the phone because she gets too sick to eat when she hears your voice, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it, I don¡¯t want her to starve.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re provoking me?¡± Kayden¡¯s voice went suddenly cold. ¡°Bruce, I¡¯m warning you, if I want to take her away, none of you can stop me!¡±


    ¡°Really, then you can try, I wee you toe and snatch her anytime.¡± Bruce curbed his smile, and his dark eyes glowed with a chilly light like ice.


    Kayden growled grumpily and raised his hand and mmed the phone down.


    Back in Newport for nearly half a month, he was locked up here every day, unable to go anywhere, unable to do anything, and he was not happy about it.


    In the midst of his boredom, a few light knocks came from the thick iron door, followed closely by Hailie¡¯s voice with a hint of hoarseness. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, I¡¯ll leave it outside the door for you to get it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Kayden rushed over frantically and kicked the iron door as hard as she could. ¡°Tell me, who are you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, your current task is to eat well, take your medication, and when you¡¯re well you¡¯ll be able to leave naturally.¡± Hailie dropped the words and walked away without looking back.


    This time toe to Newport is really helpless, originally arranged for a good vacation, but also because of Rodolfo¡¯s a phone call, and can not be.


    She had always known that Kayden was a genius, but she had never thought that the other side of the genius was a madman, a madman who did not make any sense.


    Kaley is also a madman, and will do anything to get his way.


    Thinking of Bruce, Hailie¡¯s eyes dimmed again.


    After being poisoned that night, he had himself sent away and arranged for a trusted doctor to detoxify her. If he hadn¡¯t intervened, she would have ended up miserable.


    She hadn¡¯t been wrong about the man, she just met him at the wrong time, long, long before she knew it.


    That was one of the reasons Rodolfo had asked her toe to Newport and she had no choice but to do so.


    She didn¡¯t care about chastity, but she cared about reputation, and no one knew better than her what kind of man Burton was, and what kind of man his mother was.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Bruce saved her, she has nothing to do but try to cooperate with Rodolfo, cure Kayden, so they will be even, from now on, each does not owe each other.


    Hailie has a good idea, but Kaley won¡¯t let her back down.


    The moment she got the call, Hailie was shaking with fear and her face was as white as paper.


    She said she had arrived in Newport.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see you right now, and there¡¯s no need for us to continue seeing each other.¡± Hailie pressed the record button with a shaking hand and continued, ¡°Please ask Ms. Kaley to go back, I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    The first time Kaley heard the name, she immediately understood what Hailie meant. She was quitting!


    ¡°Hailie, what are you talking about you kid, I have nothing to ask for your help, I just happened to be visiting this side of the country and knew you were there so I stopped by to call you.¡± A false smile floated on Kaley¡¯s face, and her voice was gentle and tender. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you,e out and meet me, I¡¯m staying at the Jingtai Hotel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have time.¡± The scowl on Hailie¡¯s face grew cold. ¡°I have to be busy, have a good time.¡±


    After the words, without waiting for her to make a sound, he quickly hung up the phone.


    After leaving the confinement area, Hailie simply ate some lunch, took the fresh fruit that had been delivered, and went to see Kayden alone.


    For more than half a month, she was at least able to move around, while he was in confinement, Rodolfo did not go, there was no one to talk to him.


    She took out the key and opened the door. Hailie saw him with his back to herself, his back wasted and forlorn, and a trace of sympathy grew in her heart.


    ¡°Who?¡± Kayden slowly turned around, his nk eyes lingering on her for a moment, shivering out. ¡°Who are you, aren¡¯t you Lindsey?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not.¡± Hailie locked the door behind her and surreptitiously fished out two bottles of wine from under the fruit basket, and a pack of cigarettes and a lighter, and proudly raised them at him: ¡°I¡¯m smart, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Kayden was stunned for a moment, came back to his senses and immediately pounced on him with excitement, grabbing one of the bottles of wine. ¡°Lindsey, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 395 : Breaking the Game

    Hailie¡¯s spine stiffened slightly and she subconsciously stepped back, a sh of panic under her eyes.


    Kayden¡¯s eyes were scattered, no focus at all when she looked at people, and her cheeks were so thin that not a speck of flesh could be seen.


    ¡°Kayden?¡± Hailie said tentatively when she saw him unscrew the cap of the bottle, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kayden held up the bottle, tilted his head and took a big, hard swig into his belly, his pale face instantly flushed. ¡°Good wine, Lindsey I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here.¡±


    Hailie smiled embarrassedly and carried the basket to the table and gently set it down.


    He hadn¡¯t eaten lunch, and the meals that had been brought over were on the table untouched.


    The only natural light is a window less than a meter high on the wall, and Hailie turned on all the lights, then opened another bottle of wine and drank it in small sips.


    This is really true. A bottle of wine has not yet drank a third, Hailie felt that the throat followed the fire in general, hot pain, heart hard to breathe.


    The reaction of Kayden ispletely different, his face with a happy smile, holding the bottle of wine just a few steps away, eyes smitten look at her.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Hailie coughed awkwardly and greeted him over. ¡°Kayden,e and sit down.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re so pretty today.¡± Kayden let out a long sigh and took a step over to sit across from Hailie. ¡°But you don¡¯t like me.¡±


    Hailie¡¯s heart stirred, remembering the information she had seen earlier, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but bepassionate.


    Kayden actually didn¡¯t like Lindsey at all, he was obsessed only because she had saved him in the first ce and used her as a stand-in for another person. She was different, she had genuinely liked Bruce, liked his handsome and elegant appearance, liked his manly smell from the inside out, liked his low, sexy voice ¡­


    As long as it is him, she likes it.


    But so what, Lindsey in the end is the first step, from then on she has no chance.


    Her liking, and being taken advantage of, came close to making a big mistake.


    ¡°Kayden, you eat some food and I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Hailie said, picking up chopsticks and shoving them into his hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t have the strength to leave here.¡±


    Kayden¡¯s eyes shed, and he smiled as he picked up his chopsticks and ate his food.


    Hailie was smart and attentive, and he had to gain her trust if he wanted to get out. After eating a few chopsticks, Kayden smiled innocently and took a sip from his bottle.


    Hailie smiled back, but her clear, bright eyes hid an inscrutable scrutiny.


    She had not been convinced by Rodolfo¡¯s conclusion, thinking that a person like Kayden could not be crazy, yet he was acting like he was not a normal person.


    If it is really acting, this acting skills in a minute to get the rhythm of the movie star ah.


    The silence to drink half a bottle of wine, Hailie took out the basket of cigarettes to open, clumsily draw a cigarette into the mouth, light the fire.


    The first puff was choked with tears, and then the whole person broke down and cried out on the table.


    The smile on Kayden¡¯s face froze for a second and gradually faded away.


    He knew the reason she was crying had nothing to do with him, and he wasn¡¯t interested in understanding it. Reaching for the cigarettes and lighter, Kayden took one and put it in his mouth, lighting it slowly.


    Arge group of green and white smoke slowly rose, his pale face, hidden behind the smoke blurred, so that people can not see his expression.


    The silent and empty confinement room, Hailie¡¯s cries intermittent, noisy Kayden irritated, but can not blow her out.


    When she stopped, she was about to speak, but then she said, ¡°Once upon a time, I always wanted to marry Bruce, but I wasn¡¯t as lucky as Lindsey.¡±


    Kaydenughed again and looked at her with a confused face, as if she had not understood the meaning of her words, but her heart was vaguely rippling.


    No wonder she chose to stay here with Rodolfo, but it was only for selfish reasons.


    Hailie slumped on the table, crying andughing at the nonsense, and again took a cigarette and lit it.


    She knew Kayden was watching her, and she knew that underneath his pretend-unconcerned face, he was actually calm and wise.


    But she couldn¡¯t let him get away, not even for a minute.


    Not unexpectedly choking on the pungent smell of nicotine again, she coughed violently, picked up the bottle again, and took a big gulp into her belly at the mouth of the bottle. ¡°Kayden, you drink too, I heard from my teacher that you¡¯re a good drinker, but I didn¡¯t see thating.¡±


    ¡°If you want me to drink, then I¡¯ll drink.¡± Kayden¡¯s face was a spring-like smile, and he really drank the rest of the bottle.


    Hailie apuded andughed, tossed her cigarette over, and looked at him with a flushed face. ¡°Good drink, not enough I¡¯ll have them send moreter.¡±


    Kayden didn¡¯t answer, took a cigarette and lit it, and took afortable drag.


    That wine is really not much taste, but he was still a little slightly drunk, and gradually, Hailie¡¯s figure in the eyes surprisingly became a million.


    Bad ¡­ this thought just shed through his mind, Kayden only felt a breeze blowing, Lindsey suddenly from the door toe in ¡­


    At the same time, Lindsey and Bruce had returned to their suburban vi and were happily swimming with their son.


    The weather was hot and muggy, so once Big Boy and Little Boy got into the water, they were as happy as little fish, kicking their legs around and paddling in the water.


    Lindsey held the big baby for a while, swam to Bruce, lowered her voice and said, ¡°Bruce, my eyelids are jumping.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, three aunt she can not turn over the fancy.¡± Bruce emptied his hand, gently stroked her head and smiled. ¡°Cary had an arrangement, even if she goes to Newport, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Lindsey saw his words of certainty, shook off her head, decided not to think about it.


    The fact that Kaley had been working for so many years and was about to be a sess, she was definitely not going to take the long route and wait a year or two.


    The sick children were discharged from the hospital early Friday morning after recovering from surgery, Lindsey got up early to feed the big baby and the little one, and followed Bruce to the city by car.


    The results of the previous fake news investigation had been released, and the audio and video recordings, as well as the medical records of the child¡¯s surgery, were delivered to Lindsey.


    Lindsey took all the children to the bus to the airport and gave the staff some instructions before leaving through the front door.


    ¡°Mrs. Grant, is it true that there is a recent report that Narumi loves to misrepresent the number of sick children for the purpose of embezzling money?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Mr. Grant, please answer the reason why Hui Ai abandoned the sick children.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Grant, is the cost of the operation for the sick children really as transparent as your website has announced.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Mr. Grant ¡­¡±


    The reporters asked one question after another, and Lindsey was almost hurt by the poking mike, so she borrowed a reporter¡¯s mike and spoke coldly: ¡°Please listen to me, gentlemen.¡±


    The scene quickly quieted down, Lindsey gave the name of a hotel, reminded everyone not to block the hospital door, so as not to affect the normal operation of the hospital, then under the escort of bodyguards, the car to leave.


    Once she left, the reporters who were blocking the entrance also dispersed and got into their cars to follow them.


    Lindsey turned around from the car and saw that many of the interview cars had already left the hospital, and the gate had been restored, so she let out a long breath.


    Larissa had been admitted to the General Hospital and might give birth at any time, but Karen had been with Old Mr. Gregor for the past two days to look at the house, so she could note over.


    However, even if she was free, Lindsey would not dare to let here.


    If something goes wrong with such a big belly, she has no doubt that Randy will destroy himself.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Lindsey got off and called Gu Xubai. She felt relieved to know that he was already waiting upstairs at the conference site.


    This time, there was no warning beforehand, but the number of journalists who showed up exceeded their expectation.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    A few minutester, Edward rushed over with an apologetic face. ¡°Sorry, Lily has been a bit unwell for the past two days, and I really don¡¯t feel at ease with her.¡±


    ¡°Well, I called her and showed her, so you need to stop using that as an excuse.¡± Lindsey joked and turned on the sound of the mike, followed by opening the PPT.


    ¡°Hello, media friends on the scene.¡± When the picture of the sick child appeared on the big screen, Lindsey¡¯s cool voice also sounded at the same time. ¡°I believe everyone is very concerned about the sick child¡¯sint against Huiyi Ai, and we, as the main person in charge of Huiyi Ai Foundation, are equally concerned.¡±


    After the simple opening speech, Lindsey stopped talking and just slowly yed the PPT.


    From the family conditions of the sick child, to the cause of the illness, all the way to the admission surgery and discharge infectionplications, all the details were supported by videos and pictures.


    The whole venue was silent, and many reporters who were waiting to see Lindsey¡¯s jokes silently lowered their heads.


    Some were d that they did not directly take issue at the beginning, while others were chagrined that they had released many false news against Hui Ai in the past few days.


    Lindsey¡¯s methods, there is no one in the media circle who does not know, all of us do not dare to mess with her.


    This time, I thought it must be a nail in the coffin, but it turned out to be a flip again. Those who followed the trend to stink at Lindsey and stink at Hui Ai really have mixed feelings at the moment and want to die.


    In the silence, thest picture was yed, Lindsey curled her index finger, gently tapped the table, andughed: ¡°I know that there are probably still people among you who think that what I¡¯m showing is just to make excuses for myself.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, someone at the bottom of the room loudly answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Neither did I. I believe that Hui Ai will not smash its own sign.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ also believe that Hui Ai is down-to-earth in doing good.¡±


    More and more supportive voices appeared, Lindsey did not feel happy, but instead felt sad.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± cleared her throat, she looked around the venue and spoke again: ¡°When I first set up Hui Ai, I just wanted to contribute my share to this society, but today, when Hui Ai is about to reach its first anniversary I suddenly realized that Hui Ai has never been praised.¡±


    The discussion gradually stopped, and the reporters at the bottom looked at each other.


    ¡°Many people think that I, the head of Huiyi, am rich, so I should do whatever I want. Others think, you are so rich, what¡¯s wrong with doing some charity, you should ept supervision and criticism if you do it.¡±

 Chapter 396 : Grant Group Enterprises is not named Grant

    Lindsey paused, a few invisible mockery floated on his lips. ¡°This kind of person¡¯s moral standard, only when asking others, high clear, usually even let him go to the mountains to see, all kinds of dislike. I have money, but I do not do good deeds you can not do anything to me. I do, I ept supervision, but do not ept the prick.¡±


    Some people at the bottom were not convinced: ¡°We didn¡¯t nitpick!¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Lindsey slowly raised his eyes, looked at the direction where the voice came from for a moment, and smiled. ¡°The cost of surgery for a sick child, including the cost of the family¡¯s round trip, is less than 100, 000 in total. Thepany¡¯s annual profit is more than one billion. You guys don¡¯t nitpick, who are the ones saying all those nderous words.¡±


    ¡°We are there to monitor.¡± The man¡¯s voice was weak, clearlycking in strength.


    Lindsey smiled again, but his clear, spring-like eyes went a little colder. ¡°The bill of Hui Ai is avable for everyone to check, and the information of the sick children is alsopletely true and reliable, obviously you can see the truth with your fingers, some people prefer to think with their asses and make a bunch of conspiracy theories.¡±


    After the words, Lindsey turned off the microphone and got up gracefully.


    The hundreds of reporters at the scene, just watched her and Bruce arm in arm to leave, even Edward did not make any stay.


    ¡°So dominant ¡­¡± some young reporters couldn¡¯t help but apud. ¡°This Mrs. Mr. Grant is really a ruthless character.¡±


    ¡°Ch ¡­¡± a not-so-harmonious light snort sounded, Burton shrugged off the information in his hand and withdrew with a grim face.


    It¡¯s the first time that Lindsey has always managed toe out of the sewage with a seamless arrangement.


    Thest time it was the public hospital¡¯s pollution-free vegetables and fruits, this time it was the sick children who were not on the same side as Hui Ai, Burton really can¡¯t think, Lindsey and Bruce¡¯s biggest weakness, in the end, what is.


    Take Hui Ai open, obviously can not hurt Lindsey a little, but make them more together as a couple, the next step to go, really a problem.


    A depressed face from the hotel, Burton back to the car, took out the phone to mother to a call, and then directly back to thepany.


    The door to the head of the business office was open, but no one knew where he was.


    Burton nced around, tiptoed in, and quietly opened the file on his desk.


    But it was a quarterly report, Burton flipped through it, suddenly found the Grant Group boss changed, eyes almost fell out.


    Half a day, Grant Group enterprises have long since ceased to be Grant!


    Unexpected discovery, so he almost gnashed his teeth in anger, immediately turned his head out of the supervisor¡¯s office, took the phone to hide in the bathroom to call his mother.


    This must be told to Old Mr. Grant, otherwise he really can not share anything.


    When the call came through, Burton said, ¡°Mom, something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    On the other end, Kaley was upset that Hailie wouldn¡¯t see her and scolded her, ¡°You¡¯re so old and you¡¯re still in shock, no wonder your grandfather doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°No, this is a serious matter!¡± Burton was so anxious that he held his face red. ¡°Grant Group was sold by that Bruce kid, now the Grant Group corporate name is Heard, we may not get anything!¡±


    Sold? Kaley shuddered and screamed in disbelief, ¡°Are you sure Bruce really sold Grant Group?¡±


    Burton went over the quarterly statements he had seen and was in a hurry. ¡°Mom,e back soon, I don¡¯t think Old Mr. Grant knows about this yet.¡±


    Kaley almost agreed, remembering that the person he had put in ce had been dismissed, and changed his mind at the critical moment: ¡°Let me check, you take it easy, stay honest and don¡¯t make any small moves.¡±


    Burton reluctantly answered, hung up the phone, washed his hands and opened the door to go out.


    The supervisor had already returned to the office, and the two met at the door. Before Burton could say anything, he heard him say, ¡°Burton, you¡¯re here so early, did you know that Mr. Grant and his wife wereing and wanted to see them?¡±


    Burton grunted, crossed over with a stern face, and went to his office.


    Upstairs, Lindseyzily leaning in Bruce¡¯s arms, enjoying his massage, the whole person looks exhausted abnormal.


    Bruce heartache, so politely mentioned the next. ¡°How about handing over Hui Ai, let Cary arrange another person to take over?¡±


    No matter who it is, she will always be the one whoins when things go wrong, whether it is the media or the public. Lindsey is not too impressed with his proposal. Hector has been in the fund for so long and has attendedrge and small activities, but if something happens, it must be her who those people find to solve the problem.


    After pursing her lips, she changed to a morefortable position, pillowed his legs, and said: ¡°the sign of huiai is me. Do you think they are bothering Edward? Do they bother Hector?¡±


    Bruce silent, opened his mouth, did not say anything.


    In the afternoon, the two finished their work and went back to the suburbs early to spend time with their son.


    When they entered, Old Mr. Grant was just about to roll out the big baby and the little one, and when he saw theming back, he greeted them to y together.


    The greenery over here is quite well done, many of the trees in the neighborhood are transntedrge trees, and every pathway is especially shady and peaceful. The sun was setting, the breeze was blowing, and the summer heat was dissipating.


    Lindsey is holding Bruce¡¯s arm, talking to Old Mr. Grant, and slowly walking forward.


    Lindsey and Bruce took their sons home,ughing and crying.


    The oldest and youngest had obviously not had enough fun and started crying when they arrived home, their voices loud and clear.


    ¡°Check it out, did you pee?¡± Lindsey went to wash her hands and followed to pour herself a ss of water.


    Bruce looked at his crying sons with a headache and carried them to their cribs in the living room to change their diapers one by one.


    Lindsey watched from the sidelines, with no intention of helping.


    ¡°I guess they¡¯re really hungry, look at them nibbling their fingers.¡± Bruce was sweating, carrying them one by one to Lindsey¡¯s side. ¡°I can¡¯t really coax them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a real pain in the ass.¡± Lindseyughed and scolded, picked up her sons, undressed and fed them.


    The older and younger babies were indeed hungry, and the two little ones stopped crying as soon as they were fed, sucking extra hard.


    Bruce brought a fan and sat next to Lindsey, gently fanning her. ¡°They eat so hard, will they get smallerter?¡±


    ¡°Too small, huh?¡± Lindsey gave him a nk look and looked down again, looking tenderly at her son. ¡°I told you earlier that you don¡¯t like it, so I can find someone else.¡±


    Bruce was nervous, even though he knew she was joking. ¡°How can that be, I just casually asked.¡±


    Lindsey threw him a ¡®that¡¯s more like it¡¯ look and ignored him.


    In the evening, after the couple finished bathing the baby, Hector called unexpectedly and said incoherently, ¡°It¡¯s a baby, a big fat baby.¡±


    Lindsey was stunned for a second and immediately smiled, ¡°How¡¯s Larissa doing?¡±


    ¡°Mother and child are safe!¡± Hector was overjoyed. ¡°She¡¯s not out of surgery yet, and the son is 7 pounds.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Lindsey finished with a smile, hung up the phone and immediately greeted Bruce back downtown.


    Larissa¡¯s due date was at the end of the month, so it was no wonder Hector was happy and overwhelmed.


    On the way, Lindsey remembered the time she gave birth and couldn¡¯t help but lean into Bruce¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s a kid again. I wish it was a girl.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I try harder and we¡¯ll do it ourselves?¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head and smiled meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯ll try very, very hard this time, I have to have a pair of daughters.¡±


    ¡°You can have them yourself, but I¡¯m not having them.¡± Lindsey was so angry that she pinched him. ¡°It¡¯s hard, okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, I can¡¯t wait to hurt you, how can I let you suffer again.¡± Bruce ate the pain, but his face did not dare to show anything.


    Lindsey also knew he was just saying that, but she really wanted a daughter in her heart, one would be nice.


    When she arrived downtown, Larissa had already gone to the hospital room, the anesthetic hadn¡¯t even passed, but she was in great spirits.


    Lindsey helped arrange for the sister-inw, and asked Hector to buy the necessary things, and sat by the bedside to talk with her. ¡°It¡¯s a son. I can¡¯t marry our firstborn.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just have another one, it has to be a daughter.¡± Larissay on the bed, her eyes shining at the ceiling. ¡°Cheap Karen, in case she gives birth to a girl, it¡¯s toote for me to get pregnant right after I get out of the month.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh and spray. ¡°As far as that goes, don¡¯t you feel any pain at all.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, the anesthetic hasn¡¯t worn off yet, it doesn¡¯t feel like it hurts.¡± Larissaughed again and told her secretly while Hector was away. ¡°I don¡¯t like sons at all, I want a daughter, and I want to dress up every day.¡±


    ¡°Come on, watch out if Hector eats you up.¡± Lindsey touched her forehead speechlessly and advised, ¡°Rest for a few years, when your body allows, you can have a daughter again, a son is also your flesh.¡±


    Larissa nodded, probably because the anesthetic had passed, and subconsciously frowned.


    Lindsey asked about the level of pain and held back a smile tofort her.


    The next day, Lily and Karen both visited Larissa in the hospital. When Lindsey went over, the hospital room was a mess with a lot of things already set up.


    There were toys and a crib, which Hector had bought.


    Lindsey jokingly criticized, moved a chair to sit by Larissa¡¯s bed and asked if she wanted to send someone to pick up her parents.


    ¡°Oops, I forgot about that if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Larissa pped her head, took her cell phone out from under her pillow, and anxiously called Hector.


    The idiot had notified everyonest night, but not her parents. But it was toote and she was afraid of disturbing the two old men¡¯s rest.


    Lindsey waited for her to finish the call and smiled wistfully. ¡°People say you have a daughter-inw and forget your mother, why are you doing the opposite.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The other two, Karen and Lily, alsoughed and said she had no conscience, and Larissa red at them, pretending not to hear.


    After a few moments of joking, Lindsey left the hospital early because she had to deal with the fund.


    On the way, she received another call from an unfamiliar number, but this time it wasn¡¯t Kayden, but Hailie.

 Chapter 397 : Coming to the door to ask for a statement

    Lindsey then didn¡¯t expect her to call her, and flinched back for a second and smiled. ¡°I wonder what the purpose of Dr. Hailie¡¯s call to me is?¡±


    On this end, Hailie¡¯s expression was grave, her eyebrows furrowed tightly. ¡°Surprised?¡±


    ¡°Not too surprised, I thought we¡¯d run out of things to say to each other a long time ago.¡± Lindsey couldn¡¯t hear the tone of her voice, just smiled lightly and waited for her to continue.


    Hailie pursed her lips; she couldn¡¯t say anything to remind her, only to provoke her. ¡°I¡¯ve never denied my purpose, and your luck is almost at an end.¡±


    Lindsey heard this, the heart of themittee is notfortable, the tone of voice can not help but pull up a little. ¡°Really, ording to you, you havee prepared this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so you¡¯d better not have any idents, or what awaits you is to be reced by me.¡± Hailie coldly snorted and hung up the phone sharply.


    Lindsey held the phone, unconsciously hooked her lips lightly smiled away, but her eyes were treacherously icy cold.


    After dealing with some matters of the fund, Lindsey recalled Hailie¡¯s phone call and always had a bad feeling, so she went to the office without informing Bruce.


    The special elevator was being serviced, so she took the regr elevator with other employees, but she didn¡¯t expect to run into Burton.


    However, she was standing rtively close to the inside, and Burton was on the phone and did not notice her presence.


    There weren¡¯t too many people in the elevator, and his voice was surprisingly loud on the phone, so it was impossible not to listen.


    ¡°Just do what I told you to do, grind it out, can you be a man about it?¡± Burton, who had been smiling andughing at first, suddenly became angry and foul-mouthed: ¡°Get out, and do as I say.¡±


    Lindsey lowered her head, her bright eyes looked at her toes, and her heart grew a little wary.


    Just then, Burton spoke again, but the content became very lewd. ¡°Can¡¯t you get a girl fromst night? Find you some fresh ones some other day, and remember to get my business done, what kind of chicks are there.¡±


    The elevator was filled with sideways nces, and several girls scattered, tacitly keeping their distance from him.


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow, saw him hang up the phone, followed by backing up, back against the elevator wall.


    When the elevator reached the twelfth floor, almost all the people inside were out, Lindsey leaned against the elevator wall with her hands on her chest, looking at Burton with a good deal of dignity, smiling and greeting. ¡°Burton¡¯s got a lively life.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Burton was instantly struck by lightning and looked at her in a daze. ¡°When did you get in?¡±


    ¡°Whenever you came in, I came in.¡± Lindsey hooked up the corners of her lips, a cold smile faintly surfaced on her lips. ¡°I remember Old Mr. Grant hates it when the family messes around, so it seems you don¡¯t know about this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not messing around!¡± Burton was so anxious that he rushed out as soon as the elevator stopped.


    The woman was unaware of the time she got into the elevator, how did he not know. The phone call just now, apparently she heard it all, in case ¡­


    The more Burton thought about it, the more scared he was, and immediately after rushing into the fire escape to Anthony Johnson called again, urging him to change the n.


    And not to mention Lindsey, that is, Cary, Carl, they really want to check up, his n is tight, there are also a bunch of holes. This kind of suffering he has eaten many times, determined not to make a simr mistake again.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care what he was up to and went straight to Bruce¡¯s office when he got to the top floor and told him about Hailie¡¯s phone call to himself.


    ¡°Why do I get the impression that her call was not a provocation, but a reminder?¡± Bruce analyzed it carefully, and his face gradually became ugly. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s about Kayden and she¡¯s notfortable saying so, so she¡¯s using it to put you on guard?¡±


    Lindsey leaned into him and thought back over every word she had said, and gradually felt that it was not a provocation, but a reminder.


    A reminder that someone was out to get her. But what about the reason?


    Love for the house? That¡¯s too much bullshit.


    Bruce thought of that reason, too, but found it equally unbelievable. ¡°I think this is either rted to Kayden or to Sangu, she has worked with Sangu many times before, and this time when Sangu goes to Newport, she will definitely look for her.¡±


    ¡°This I also thought of, but it doesn¡¯t hold water.¡± Lindsey frowned, unconsciously picking at her nails. ¡°Think about it, she is now in Newport, taking care of Kayden¡¯s living and treatment with Rodolfo, isn¡¯t this trip of the third aunt just the right time, why should she remind me.¡±


    ¡°Why bother with why she has to remind, it¡¯s never a bad thing if we¡¯re careful.¡± Bruce leaned over and kissed her cheek and smiled, ¡°Go back, Grandpa is bored at home by himself.¡±


    Lindsey nodded and got up to wait for him to finish cleaning up and go downstairs together.


    When we arrived home lunch was just about ready, Lindsey went to check on Big Boy and Little Boy before washing her hands and eating.


    ¡°Old Mr. Gregor is moving over in a few days, Bruce see if you need any help.¡± During the meal, Old Mr. Grant talked about it, his eyes narrowed with joy. ¡°It¡¯s a lot easier for me when he¡¯s here.¡±


    Lindsey and Bruce looked at each other with a smile and put the matter to rest.


    Old Mr. Gregor is really fast, but this is good, Old man Zack is not often here, when Old Mr. Gregor came over, Old Mr. Grant also have apanion to talk.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It was the weekend and the Aidans had never visited since Old Mr. Grant moved here. Charlotte called early Saturday morning to tell Lindsey to get ready and to watch out for Kaley.


    Lindsey understood, talked to Bruce, and took the older and younger children downstairs.


    Kaley has been here before, and she has been in Newport all this time, so I didn¡¯t expect her toe along for the ride.


    In fact, there was nothing to prepare, just asking the maid to prepare some more fruits and dishes for lunch.


    The weather was nice, and after the rain, the temperature had dropped significantly. At almost ten o¡¯clock, Charlotte and her children arrived first, followed by Aidan and his wife.


    Lindsey and Charlotte stayed in the children¡¯s room with the kids while Bruce and Aidan, Old Mr. Grant, and Mack all went upstairs to talk about things.


    The activity room was improvised at Old Mr. Grant¡¯s request, but it was still veryfortable.


    Charlotte¡¯s son was already walking and calling his parents.


    Putting the children on the bed in the activity room, Charlotte was just about to say that Kaley seemed well prepared for this visit when she heard her voice from the door.


    ¡°It¡¯sing fast.¡± Charlotte snorted softly and lowered her voice to remind Lindsey. ¡°Equity.¡±


    Lindsey snapped out of it and patted her gratefully on the shoulder, calling for help from the nanny to carry Big Boy and Little Boy to the living room.


    ¡°Charlotte¡¯s here, too.¡± Kaley gave Lindsey an impish nce as she entered and casually sat down on the couch. ¡°The Grant family is changing the head of the family, how dare you hide it from me, Lindsey, you are good!¡±


    Lindsey pretended not to understand, the expression on her face was light, and she couldn¡¯t see the slightest bit of joy or anger. ¡°Third Aunt, what are you talking about? I can¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Hum ¡­¡± Kaley raised her chin, disdainfully let out a cold hum from her nose. ¡°Why pretend, something as big as the transfer of equity, you don¡¯t know, that¡¯s really a ghost.¡±


    ¡°Sanguine.¡± Charlotte interjected, the same expression on her face could not see the slightest break. ¡°Where did you hear the news, howe I don¡¯t know.¡±


    I don¡¯t know, treating Bruce as more dear than his own brother, actually have the face to say that they don¡¯t know. Her own son, silly yes, but she is not silly!


    Kaley¡¯s side eyes, happy and angry sweep Charlotte, painted red lips slowly pulled a mocking arc. ¡°Charlotte, how to say we are also a family, you so help outsiders to speak, are not afraid that one day be sold, no ce to cry!


    ¡°Since Third Aunt has called me an outsider, this matter no longer seems to be necessary to discuss.¡± Lindsey promptly patted Charlotte¡¯s shoulder andughed: ¡°Sister, I mulled over, in this family we are all outsiders.¡±


    Charlotte could not help butugh, when really no longer speak.


    And Kaley heard Lindsey¡¯s insinuation of sarcasm, the fire in her heart like a hot air balloon, constantly expanding.


    Laura saw Kaleying, and the smile on her face was obviously a bit perfunctory. ¡°Kaley¡¯s here too, why don¡¯t we see Burton.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s on his way, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Kaley got up and walked demurely to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s side, offering to take his arm. ¡°Dad,st time I told you to stay here for a few days, why don¡¯t you want to go back?¡±


    Old Mr. Grant waved away her hand, his old face tensed up. ¡°I can stay wherever I like, I don¡¯t need to report to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, you¡¯re not angry.¡± Kaley bowed his head, swept his toes with a fierce gaze, followed Old Mr. Grant, and sat down on the sofa obediently.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s heart is very unhappy, he has not cared about family affairs for many years, I did not expect that the old are old, son and daughter-inw are very quiet, but the daughter is not honest.


    Bruce gave Lindsey¡¯s shareholding, he knew early on, and did not feel there was anything wrong. After all, the entire Grant Group¡¯s money is in the hands of his partner, he did not also live a solid life?


    Everyone sat down one by one, and the atmosphere in the living room instantly became depressing.


    The big treasure and the little treasure probably sensed something, originally lying obediently in the stroller, suddenly and suddenly cried.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll take them aside.¡± Lindsey got up, smiled apologetically at Old Mr. Grant, and pushed Big Boy and Little Boy to the children¡¯s activity room.


    Seeing this, Charlotte excused her son from havingpany and followed.


    Once they left, Kaley couldn¡¯t help but grimace.


    She knows everything about those things by pretending to be confused.


    A few momentster, Burton arrived sweating, greeted Old Mr. Grant when he entered the door, and then sat weakly next to Bruce.


    Old Mr. Grant nced at him nonchntly and spoke ndly: ¡°Kaley, you said you had something important to say in front of the whole family, now that everyone is here, go ahead.¡±


    Kaley cleared his throat, and the expression on his face became unmistakably sad. ¡°I heard that the family business has fallen into the hands of others, is this true?¡±

 Chapter 398 : Patricide

    Old Mr. Grant did not say anything, Aidan also did not say, only Laura gently shook her head.


    The fact that Bruce and Lindsey had done this before they got married, and that people didn¡¯t say anything, was a tacit acknowledgement of what he had done, and that Kaley had deliberately brought it up at this juncture, it was clear that he still wanted to get Burton the benefit.


    The living room is quiet, the cold air from the air vents blowing out, the original temperature is not high in the space, feel even colder.


    Kaley waited for nearly three minutes, Old Mr. Grant never exined, can not help but some irritation: ¡°Lindsey is an outsider, Bruce just give her all the equity, is not too ill-considered, I do not agree.¡±


    Her voice was very thin, but when her voice was raised, Lindsey and Charlotte in the activity room could hear her.


    Lindsey looked up slightly, her gaze through the gap in the screen, nced at Kaley with little emotion, the bottom of her clear eyes instantly floated contempt.


    Charlotte¡¯s eyes are also a bit cold, since Lindsey married into The Grant family, no one has ever dared to say she is an outsider in front of Old Mr. Grant.


    The third aunt is clearly stroking the tiger¡¯s whiskers.


    In the oppressive and dreary atmosphere, Old Mr. Grant curled his hand and knocked on the coffee table with a calm and strong voice, his harsh eyes fell on Kaley¡¯s face and he opened his mouth lightly: ¡°Who did you call an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she?¡± Kaley said with tears in her eyes, first saying that Lindsey is not doing her job, making a charity fund to lose money, and then saying that Lindsey is not behaving properly, by the way, crying that Burton can not get anything.


    The more she talks, the more energetic she is, and the sound of crying is also miserable, do not know also think that the family died.


    Bruce folded his arms, sitting casually beside Aidan, his eyes focused on the back of his hand that inch, did not move for a long time.


    Without Lindsey, he would not have been able to stand up in this life, nor would he have had a pair of lovely and lively sons.


    But since he promised Old Mr. Grant not to interfere in this matter, he just listened.


    Kaley at first spoke with sincerity, but then realized that no one was paying much attention to what she was saying, and felt something was wrong in the back of her mind, so she closed her voice in embarrassment.


    ¡°Finished?¡± Old Mr. Grant picked up his cup of tea and took a sip of it, his tiger eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Nothing more to add?¡±


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Kaley heard the threat in his words and felt a cold chill run down her back, biting her lower lip to death, not daring to be reckless.


    The air is once again silent, a little movement, can be in the ear infinite amplification.


    Kaley¡¯s heart beat into her throat, cold sweat gradually wetting her back.


    She was impulsive ¡­


    Sure enough, Old Mr. Grant spoke again, his words desperate to leave no room for error. ¡°The shares were transferred by me to Bruce, do you still have a problem with that now?¡±


    Kaley¡¯s face suddenly sank, eyes shed with reluctance, mouth open, but could not say a word.


    In this family, who dares to have a problem with Old Mr. Grant!


    ¡°Since there is no opinion, this matter is not allowed to be mentioned in the future.¡± Old Mr. Grant knocked his teacup heavily, and his tone was unquestionable. ¡°From today onwards, Burton is not allowed to serve in thepany, you also give me a little bit of honesty.¡±


    ¡°But Dad ¡­¡± Kaley stood up shaking, her face, which was exquisitely made up, was a dead white. ¡°Burton is your own grandson, he has The Grant family¡¯s blood in him too!¡±


    Old Mr. Grant narrowed his eyes, and the cold light in his eyes turned into two sharp swords, stabbing straight at her with a rather frightening look.


    In the silence, Aidan pursed his lips and said without dy, ¡°Third sister, whether Burton is a member of The Grant family or not, you know better than any of us.¡±


    Kaley shuddered and looked at him incredulously. ¡°Big brother, what do you mean by that!¡±


    As if unaware of her anger, Aidan gave Old Mr. Grant a sideways nce, saw him nod, and then added, ¡°There are some things that we can just turn a blind eye to, it¡¯s you who¡¯s greedy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m greedy, right?¡± Kaleyughed back in anger, the muscles at the corners of his eyes trembled violently, as if all his strength had been drained, and his tightly clenched fists loosened. ¡°Since you all think so, I have nothing more to say.¡±


    After the words, she bent down to pick up her bag and opened it, took out a document from it, and threw it onto the coffee table with a ¡°pop¡±. ¡°I¡¯m just greedy. I¡¯m obviously a member of The Grant family, but you guys never see Burton.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyelids fluttered, and at Aidan¡¯s behest, he picked up the file and flipped it open.


    Inside was the shareholding she had bought from the patriarch, and the share that Old Mr. Grant had given her when she had married.


    ording to the proportion, she owns 5% of the Grant Group, and once it is transferred to Burton, Burton can be directly promoted to the director.


    Bruce paid special attention to the names of the seniors and handed the document to Aidan. ¡°Uncle, you should read it too.¡±


    Aidan was unsure, took it and flipped through it, leaned over and whispered something in Old Mr. Grant¡¯s ear, his face gradually became ugly.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s expression was t, it was not a big deal.


    He was sad because his daughter, who had deliberately tried to give away the family business to others.


    After a moment of silence, Old Mr. Grant spoke again, but in a much colder tone. ¡°The Grant Group¡¯s shareholding is never released, not to mention the one in the hands of the seniors, even the one in your hands, but only to enjoy a certain amount of dividends, not to participate in the management.¡±


    Kaley was suddenly stunned, and his eyes widened incredulously. ¡°Dad, you just don¡¯t want Burton to be good?¡±


    ¡°When Bruce almost died, did you think about Bruce and The Grant family?¡± Old Mr. Grant suddenly became angry and raised his hand and pped down the coffee table. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you. From now on, there will be only one son and one daughter in The Grant family!¡±


    With those words, he left the room full of people and greeted Jack upstairs.


    Kaley fell into the couch, unable to regain consciousness for a long time. ording to Old Mr. Grant, even if he could take a dividend, the money he would receive each year would only be a few million.


    The living room once again became silent, the air around as if frozen, forcing the heart to tremble.


    Kaleyy down in the sofa and gasped for a while, stood up trembling, plucked a fierce nce at Bruce, called Burton and walked out. ¡°Burton let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Burton stood up woodenly, thoughtfully went over to help Kaley, and walked out without looking back.


    After they left, Aidan let out a long sigh and tapped Bruce on the shoulder, gesturing for him to go along andfort Old Mr. Grant.


    In the children¡¯s room, Lindsey followed suit with a sigh, her eyes unfocused as she looked out the window.


    Kaley must have known what Burton had done back then, but she had the nerve to split up with Old Mr. Grant, and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s another person in the world who is so shameless.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to be good with Bruce, you don¡¯t need to worry about these things at home.¡± Charlotte advised, saw that her son was already dozing, so she made up the bed and carried him in. ¡°The third aunt¡¯s nature is strong, she was thinking of taking over the family business at first, Old Mr. Grant did not agree.¡±


    Lindseyughed and withdrew her eyes to look after Big Boy and Little Boy.


    Fortunately, Old Mr. Grant was still alive, she dreaded to think what Kaley would be like if Old Mr. Grant was gone.


    Under the blue sky, the highway to the city is full of traffic.


    A ck Audi, driving smoothly in the fastne, the smooth lines of the body, constantly reflecting the dazzling sunlight.


    Inside the car, Kaley wrinkled her eyebrows, cold face, looking unusually grave.


    She had thought she could get her son into the Grant Group this time, but she didn¡¯t know that Old Mr. Grant had actually left a backhand.


    And it was all because of that bitch Lindsey!


    The first thing you need to do is to get your son back into the Grant Group.


    Rob? Burton sat up in shock and looked at her with a frightened expression. ¡°Mom, we¡¯d better go to Grandpa and admit our mistake, less than one percent of the equity, a year¡¯s dividend is not enough to plug the gap.¡±


    ¡°Beg?¡± Kaley spat out a word fiercely, a cold smile curling up on her lips. ¡°If begging worked, you wouldn¡¯t have been swept out of the house. Old Mr. Grant wouldn¡¯t have done this to me if you hadn¡¯t left a handle on what you were doing back then!¡±


    Burton pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Who would have thought that Bruce would be so lucky, who would have thought that a small nurse would be able to cure him when he was injured in such a way that even internationally renowned doctors could not do anything about it.


    He also did remedy the situation afterwards, but unexpectedly met Tina, otherwise Bruce would not have the scenery today.


    ¡°I decided to go to Newport once more.¡± In the middle of the walk, Kaley¡¯s ghostly and eerie voice floated over. ¡°I don¡¯t want money, I just want Lindsey dead!¡±


    ¡°One death is still a death, why not two together.¡± Burton pulled back to his thoughts, his face faintly floating with a strong murderous aura. ¡°They die, there are two small ones left, Grant Group is such a big mess, cousin a woman, is not able to hold up.¡±


    Kaley nced approvingly at her son and smiled. ¡°Wait for my news.¡±


    Three months had passed and the weather was getting colder, the sky was always overcast.


    Old Mr. Grant yed with them every day, and rarely went to Old man Zack to y chess.


    However, Old man Zack would alwayse to the house whenever he came back here.


    On this day, Old Mr. Gregor was having a dinner party, and Old Mr. Grant had a few more drinks because he was happy, and halfway through the game with Old man Zack, no one knew what happened, and they suddenly fainted.


    When Lindsey received the call, he was apanying Bruce to receive a very important client, and the two of them left the client behind and went straight to the hospital.


    Old Mr. Grant was taken to the emergency room and was not doing too well.


    Finding Jack in the waiting area, Lindsey was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Jack, how long has Grandpa been in there?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°It¡¯s been about an hour, Old man Zack is doing slightly better, I¡¯ve contacted the CID to check.¡± Jack tensed his face, patted Bruce¡¯s shoulder and saidfortingly, ¡°Old Mr. Grant will be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 399 : Pretending to be trapped

    Bruce¡¯s face was tense and he nodded invisibly.


    The old Mr. Grant was in a happy mood these past few months, and his body was obviously much stiffer thanst year, so he suddenly fainted for no reason. And Old man Zack, his old man eating is the most careful, no reason will be poisoned.


    After waiting anxiously for about an hour, Old Mr. Grant was withdrawn from the emergency room and sent directly to the ICU.


    Bruce took Lindsey¡¯s hand and found the attending doctor with Jack, asking about Old Mr. Grant and Old man Zack¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Allergies, Old Mr. Grant is allergic to crab meat, and Old man Zack is not allowed to eat celery.¡± The doctor gave the answer and in passing lectured, ¡°Old people are old, they must pay more attention to their diet, fortunately they were sent to the doctor in time, otherwise you would have waited to cry.¡±


    Bruce listened to the lecture with an open mind and exchanged nces with Lindsey without moving. Jack, on the other hand, frowned, and a devouring coldness dripped from his deep, dark eyes.


    This is not an idental incident, but someone¡¯s intention to misbehave.


    From the doctor¡¯s office, the three of them went to the lobby on the first floor, waited for Aidan and his wife to arrive, and went directly out of the hospital to the nearby hotel restaurant, and asked for a room for a snack.


    Bruce repeated the doctor¡¯s words to Aidan, hanging on the side of his legs hands slowly, slowly, clenched into fists. ¡°Jack has informed the CID and alsomunicated with Old Mr. Gregor.¡±


    ¡°This matter must be investigated to the end!¡± Aidan roared furiously, the tightly clenched fist is more sinewy, a chill frosted the crowd.


    Old Mr. Grant is so old, although usually not close to people, but rarely with people¡¯s feuds.


    This time it is clear that someone is targeting Old Mr. Grant, otherwise how can it be so coincidental that hundreds of people are eating, but it is Old Mr. Grant and Old man Zack two people in trouble.


    ¡°There will be results soon.¡± Jack bit the back of his teeth and said, ¡°I also ate there today, there was no seafood in the dishes served, and I personally tasted every dish that Old Mr. Grant used.¡±


    When this statement was made, everyone coincidentally thought of one person ¨C Kaley.


    Since being evicted by Old Mr. Grant, she has been very quiet in Newport for the past few months. Even Burton has been honest, either reading a book in Fragrant Garden or going to the library and sitting there all day.


    Bruce¡¯s eyelids jumped and he took out his cell phone in front of everyone and called Cary.


    He remembered correctly, Kayden¡¯s treatment will be finished in a few days, listening to Rodolfo¡¯s meaning, it seems to be aplete recovery.


    Bruce asked about Kaley¡¯s whereabouts in Newport and about the progress of Kayden¡¯s treatment, his brow furrowing.


    After a few minutes of conversation, Bruce ended the call and spoke coldly: ¡°Kayden returned from the ne yesterday morning, apanied by Dr. Hailie, Rodolfo, and Sangu.¡±


    Aidan¡¯s face changed abruptly, and mmed his fist onto the table. ¡°This thing that doesn¡¯t know how to grow up!¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s face also became ugly, her eyebrows wrinkled into a deep Chuan, biting her lip without saying a word.


    After such a long time of calm, whates will alwayse.


    Jack stayed behind for the night, Lindsey and Bruce went back when it was close to midnight.


    The car is heated, it is not cold, but outside the window apparently drizzle, flurry, the whole world seems to be frozen feeling.


    Lindsey leaned back in her seat, her eyes unfocused on the night outside the window, and spoke lightly: ¡°Bruce, do you also suspect that grandpa¡¯s allergy is rted to the third aunt.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s either the third aunt or Burton. Grandpa has been upright all his life and has almost no enemies.¡± Bruce raised his hand and patted her back, smiling bitterly, ¡°Sangu ising on strong this time, we have to be prepared for it.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lindsey answered softly and turned her head to discuss with him carefully about dealing with Kayden.


    Sophia said he had a superb IQ and was a top-notch actor, and that those looks of madness were just his intention.


    What he wants to see most is how Bruce lost to him, so the beginning of the y must be full.


    Bruce is also the same meaning, Lindsey¡¯s body, ordinary bodyguards and guards simply can not fight, Kayden will not be able to fight.


    Determine a good n, Lindsey can not help but let out a long sigh.


    If Old Mr. Grant is gone, the next step will be their turn and Bruce¡¯s, Kaley¡¯s purpose has been clearly revealed, it is clear that she is in this matter, is not dead.


    At the same time in Fragrant Garden, Kaley stood in front of the window, holding a ss of red wine in her hand, and tasting itfortably.


    No one from The Grant family called, indicating that Old Mr. Grant¡¯s condition was not too serious. But with Bruce and Aidan¡¯s intelligence, they probably already guessed that the incident was their own doing.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In fact, she did do it, so what.


    All the links that will arouse suspicion, she has repeatedly thought about, try not to leave the slightest leverage. This time, she wanted to see who would die.


    ¡°Mom, my men are ready to strike as soon as Old Mr. Grant is released from the hospital.¡± Burton lit a cigarette, crossed his legs, and exhaled a thick mist: ¡°Once Lindsey is captured, Bruce will be in a state of confusion.¡±


    ¡°You did a good job this time.¡± Kaleyplimented him, tilted his head and drank the wine in the ss, and went upstairs.


    It¡¯s all about the chaos, otherwise how would she have a chance ¡­


    Early the next morning, Lindsey finished feeding the older and younger babies and immediately rushed to the hospital with Bruce.


    When the two arrived, Charlotte and Mack also happened to have just arrived. They nodded to each other and got into the elevator together.


    After visiting Old man Zack, a nurse came over to inform them that Old Mr. Grant had been transferred to the high tech ward and asked them to go there immediately.


    The crowd said goodbye to Old man Zack and ran to Old Mr. Grant¡¯s ward with anxious faces.


    Jack was waiting outside the door, waiting for them to get close before he lowered his voice and said, ¡°He just fell asleep, it will take him an hour to wake up, the doctor said to take some time to recuperate, the problem is not serious.¡±


    Lindsey was relieved to see that Jack had serious dark circles under his eyes, so he urged him to hurry back to rest.


    Charlotte saw this also advised him, and also solemnly thanked him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for people to be around, so you guys take extra care too.¡± Jack tiredly hit a containing lead, reluctantly turned around.


    Everyone did not say anything, silently watched Jack¡¯s back disappear.


    A short whileter, Mr. and Mrs. Aidan arrived and felt relieved to learn that Old Mr. Grant had turned out to be safe.


    After sitting in the living room for a few moments, Bruce spoke calmly: ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch here today, and tomorrow I¡¯ll switch to my brother-inw, so you two don¡¯t have toe to the vigil since you have to take care of the kids.¡±


    Everyone was fine with this proposal, so it was settled.


    On the afternoon of the fourth day, Old Mr. Grant was able to get out of bed, and Lindsey helped him walk around the corridor and dragged him back to the hospital room when it was about time.


    Bruce had a dinner party in the evening and could note over until after 9:00 p. m. Lindsey stayed with Old Mr. Grant for dinner, saw him off to sleep, gave a few words to the guard and went downstairs alone.


    The weather has been clear for the past two days, but the temperature at night is still freezing. After standing in the parking lot for a while, Hailie¡¯s car slowly came into view.


    Lindsey looked around warily, took two steps back and waited for her to stop the car.


    In a few moments, Hailie got out of the car, before she could speak, she felt a ckness in front of her eyes, and immediately lost consciousness.


    Lindsey watched her fall, the corners of her lips raised in a strange curve.


    Kayden finally struck again.


    When I woke up again, there was no light in the darkness around me, and the bag of the blindfold hurt my head. In therge space, in addition to the sound of their own breathing, you can asionally hear a groan or two.


    The first thing you need to do is to listen carefully, Lindsey and listen carefully for a while, intuitively this room in addition to yourself, there should be a person. And this person is no one else, is Hailie.


    Recalling the scene before she fainted, Lindsey pretended to be angry, but unfortunately her hands were tied and she could not move a bit.


    Struggling for a while, Lindsey stopped moving and tentatively called out, ¡°Dr. Hailie, is that you.¡±


    The room was silent for a second, and then Hailie¡¯s voice suddenly came to her ears with a sobbing voice. ¡°It¡¯s me, where are we.¡±


    Lindsey sneered, but the room was too dark, and there was no sound outside, so there was no way to tell if her words were true or not.


    The first thing you need to do is to try to move your feet, but you¡¯ll find that they seem to have chains on them, and when you move, there¡¯s an ear-splitting sound of metal on metal.


    The rustling and movement stopped, Lindsey bristled and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was going to inform you to be careful, but I didn¡¯t expect to get you involved instead.¡± Hailie was frightened, she knew Lindsey¡¯s ability, and if she wanted to escape, the only person she could rely on was her.


    Lindsey snorted lightly and didn¡¯t answer.


    The phone call a few months ago, when she was analyzing with Bruce, Hailie was intentionally reminded to be safe, now look at it simply want tough at their own face.


    The people who can get involved with Kaley, there can be any good people.


    In the silence, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, the light at first bright.


    Lindsey was wearing a blindfold and didn¡¯t feel that the sun was rising outside. When she heard the door open, she reflexively looked in the direction of the sound and tried to see: ¡°Kayden, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°We meet again.¡± Kayden hands sped chest, thin lips stored a reckless smile, deep eyes evil and eerie. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year since we¡¯ve seen each other, and you don¡¯t miss me at all.¡±


    Lindseyughed as her mind wandered. ¡°If you saw me this way every time, I would miss you even more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good way, but it¡¯s good enough that the result is good.¡± Kayden curled her lips and smiled deeply. ¡°How¡¯s that for a meet and greet I got for you, isn¡¯t that exciting.¡±


    Lindsey looked away, not wanting to face him even if she couldn¡¯t see.


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Kaydenughed, lifted his feet and walked into the room, slowly stopping to Hailie¡¯s side and squatting down to help her untie the ropes from her body. ¡°Compliments of Dr. Hailie, I thought you would struggle a little, disappointed.¡±


    Hailie bit her lower lip together in a death grip and said nothing.


    She knew he had been pretending, but Rodolfo didn¡¯t believe him, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have left Newport so smoothly.


    Of course, the most crucial thing is that even if he left, he would not have contact with Kaley.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t count on Kayden¡¯s acting skills, which are more than a movie star.


    He not only cheated Rodolfo, but also cheated Kaley.


    Kaley¡¯s request to himself was to help capture Lindsey and get her stake in thepany. After he didn¡¯t agree, he turned to Kayden, remembering that Kayden agreed at the time, not expecting such a move behind the scenes.

 Chapter 400 : The Plan Goes Awry

    After Hailie¡¯s arms and legs were free to move, the blindfold on her face was taken off.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the light to adjust before slowly opening them. The sunlight was shining through the carved wooden window, spilling various shapes of light spots on the wooden floor, and the view outside was simply beautiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of some taste, Dr. Hailie want to think about it and fall in love with me.¡± Kayden joked and walked towards Lindsey without a moment¡¯s hesitation, untying her from the ropes.


    Hailie was frozen in ce for a long time.


    She had never seen such a Kayden before. When she was in Newport, he was either silent or deliberately pretending to be crazy, saying things that were true but not true, hiding his true thoughts.


    And in Lindsey¡¯s opinion, Kayden has always been this way, he is smarter than any and knows a lot about the human psyche.


    Soon Lindsey¡¯s hands and feet were free, and when her eyes adjusted to the light, she didn¡¯t hesitate to move her hands.


    Kayden was weak and fell down with few moves. Lindsey was just about to run away when a dozen bodyguards suddenly appeared outside the door. They were cruel at first sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve been active, so I¡¯m practicing.¡± Lindsey converge to panic, greatly walk to Hailie, body hand patted her. ¡°Dr. Hailie, do you want to practice too.¡±


    She nned closely with Bruce, but didn¡¯t expect Kayden, a pervert, to hire so many bodyguards to protect her.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Hailie was frightened, especially when she saw the dozen of bodyguards like door gods, her legs were so weak she could barely stand, and she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No need, I¡¯m not much of a sportsman.¡±


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Lindsey smiled as if nothing had happened and her eyes fell back on Kayden. ¡°Kayden, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Kayden wretchedly got up from the floor and viciously wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll let the kitchen know right away to prepare a meal.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, looking like a nobody, and lifted her feet to walk outside.


    She just wanted to know what the hell was going on here, and wasn¡¯t worried at all that Bruce wouldn¡¯t be able to find her.


    Ever since Kayden woke up, Bruce has been preparing, and this time there¡¯s always a winner and a loser out.


    Hailie saw that she really went out, can not care about fear, hurried also followed.


    Kayden¡¯s face is cold, Xu Xu gestures to the bodyguard, and walks slowly behind with one hand in his pocket.


    At the same time, Bruce was walking around in Old Mr. Grant¡¯s hospital room, pretending to be annoyed.


    Kayden acted quickly, and at this time, it is possible to have taken Lindsey out of B City, and the more anxious he was on his side, the less alert Kayden was to Lindsey.


    He can give hypnosis at any time, this must be guarded.


    Old Mr. Grant is also annoyed, see him half a day did not stop the intention, can not help butunch a fire. ¡°You¡¯ve been wandering around for so long, have you thought of a way to find someone?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m thinking about it, right?¡± Bruce stopped and squeezed out a sad face to look out the door. ¡°Warren too, said to arrive at 9:00, it¡¯s 9:30 and still no one is there.¡±


    The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    It wasn¡¯t hard for Warren to find someone, and it wasn¡¯t hard for him either. But Old Mr. Grant said it was important to find someone, and it was important to find out who was behind it.


    If it¡¯s really Kayden, with his feelings for Lindsey, Lindsey¡¯s safety is not a concern at all.


    In silence, Warren entered the ward with hisputer on his back and sweating profusely.


    After greeting Old Mr. Grant, Warren turned theptop on, sat down in a chair with a serious face and said, ¡°Lindsey¡¯s whereabouts were found, but it will take some hands to get her out.¡±


    Bruce pursed his lips and continued to act very anxious.


    Warren waited for theputer to enter the system and immediately pulled up the map and scratched out the location of Lindsey¡¯s location, his voice slightly shrill. ¡°This ce is more defensible than thest Lakewood Ind.¡±


    Bruce stretched his neck and stared at theputer screen for a while, his sword eyebrows gradually wrinkling into a Sichuan character.


    With a cliff on one side, a high mountain on the other, and a team of a hundred bodyguards, it would take not just a few people, but countless others.


    Both he and Lindsey had underestimated Kayden¡¯s determination.


    ¡°What did the police say?¡± Bruce rubbed his temples, his voice cold and without the slightest warmth. ¡°There¡¯s nothing they can do to save anyone, either.¡±


    The words fell, Warren had not spoken, but it was Old Mr. Grant spoke first. ¡°This is not urgent, Lindsey¡¯s safety will not be a problem, put a day or two, first of all, who is behind the direction, find out for me.¡±


    ¡°No need to find out, it must be Kayden,¡± Bruce disagreed with Old Mr. Grant¡¯s opinion. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Lindsey and bring her back today.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant didn¡¯t say anything, but his face looked rather ugly.


    Jack, fearing that their grandchildren would quarrel, hurried to say something nice and change the subject. ¡°I think by the time our people get there, Lindsey may have already moved being moved somewhere else.¡±


    It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no such possibility. When Kayden took Lindsey away, it was not all at once to Lakewood Ind.


    Bruce headache inexplicable, worried eyes again fell on Warren.


    If he had known Kayden was such a big shot, he would not have let Lindsey take the risk.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Warren spread his hands, pointed to theputer screen and said, ¡°Jack is right, Lindsey has been transferred, this will be on the way.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyelids jumped down and his eyes were immediately fixed on the screen. the locator on Lindsey¡¯s body showed that she was probably on the road at the moment, as the locator kept moving further and further away from the vi in mid-levels.


    ¡°Is there any way to follow her?¡± Bruce gritted his back teeth slot and asked coldly, ¡°Warren, give a precise word, if it¡¯s OK I¡¯ll arrange someone to follow up immediately.¡±


    Warren did not dare to say, after all, that is his sister.


    After a moment of silence, he finally nodded his head, indicating that he proceeded to arrange for someone.


    The two men discussed how to arrange the staff as if no one was watching,pletely ignoring Jack and Old Mr. Grant aside.


    When they settled on a n, Old Mr. Grant coughed lightly and spoke again, ¡°Is it possible that he knew Lindsey had a locator on him and yed blinders with you.¡±


    Bruce face abruptly sank, cold sweat instantly wet back.


    Old Mr. Grant is right, Kayden that crazy person definitely know, Lindsey with a locator. If the locator is transferred to someone else and then run all the way along the highway, they just chase them to the ends of the earth, but they may not be able to find them.


    Warren snapped his head and said, ¡°This way, split the troops into two, I¡¯ll go with Bruce to the vi in the mid-levels and leave in an hour, Carl will lead someone to follow the locator, I¡¯ll sync the data to his phone and try to make sure nothing goes wrong.¡±


    Old Mr. Grant was not too satisfied with this n, but did not say anything more.


    Bruce is anxious to save people, to find out the truth of this matter to Jack good, anyway, and not no one can send.


    Settled on a rescue n, Old Mr. Grant was discharged from the hospital that day. The two little ones were not yet weaned, and Lindsey was taken away in the cold, so the two little ones didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Bruce sent Old Mr. Grant home and immediately informed Charlotte to stay here, in addition to rearranging bodyguards to ensure the safety of Old Mr. Grant and Big Boy and Little Boy.


    At about 10:30, the ne took off from the training base and headed straight to East China, thousands of miles away.


    Bruce¡¯s face was full of sorrow, and his face was never stretched during the two-hour flight.


    Warren¡¯s situation is a little better, Lindsey is not in a state of confusion, ordinary bodyguards want to hurt her is not very easy. Besides, if Kayden really did it, she definitely won¡¯t get any harm.


    Halfway up Cloudy Mountain in East China.


    Lindsey had breakfast and had nothing to do but drag Hailie to the gazebo to make tea, without the slightest hint of depression of being imprisoned on her face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you even worried?¡± Hailie¡¯s face kept stinking, and the more she looked at Lindsey, the more unpleasant it was.


    It was obvious that they were all kidnapped, but she was on vacation, making those bodyguards look like they were on vacation.


    She was scared to death, okay.


    ¡°Worried?¡± Lindsey spread her hands andughed. ¡°And what¡¯s to worry about, it just so happens that I haven¡¯t traveled alone since I gave birth, so consider it a vacation for yourself. You too, don¡¯t be so nervous, we can always get out.¡±


    ¡°And what if it¡¯s a long wait?¡± Hailie was speechless at her optimism. ¡°Look at those bodyguards, they¡¯re all fierce and fierce.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey spat out a mouthful of tea without image, leisurely picking up a piece of honeydew melon and bringing it into her mouth, her voice slurred. ¡°I can handle one or two, and besides Bruce isn¡¯t going to let me stay in this ce for long.¡±


    At the mention of Bruce, Hailie¡¯s face instantly turned even uglier.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care, she finished her honeydew and ate all the dragon fruit on the fruit te, her appetite was unbelievable.


    A short whileter, Kayden came out of the house and called out to Lindsey to go over.


    Lindsey answered and suddenly lowered her voice as she got up and said quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with your head to escape, I promise we¡¯ll be out of here soon.¡±


    Hailie gritted her teeth and nodded her head gently.


    Lindsey smiled, a look of satisfaction in her eyes, and rxed as she exited the gazebo.


    Kayden was standing just outside the sliding doors of the side room, waiting for her toe over, and whirled around to naturally take her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve made you something delicious, go and try it.¡±


    Lindsey didn¡¯t struggle and let him take her hand, with a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m just full, I can¡¯t eat any more delicious food, but if you¡¯re willing to tell me exactly what my third aunt wants to work with you on, maybe I¡¯ll be somewhat interested.¡±


    Kayden¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and a disdainful smile floated to her lips. ¡°What kind of person am I that I wouldn¡¯t work with an old woman like her.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard the bodyguarde over to report that Kaley had arrived outside the gate.


    ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Lindseyughed out then, many mockery in her words. ¡°Kayden, you have such heavy tastes.¡±


    ¡°Think what you like.¡± Kayden angrily let go of her hand and walked away.


    Lindsey wanted to follow, but the bouncer didn¡¯t let her, so she retreated back to the gazebo.


    Hailie, still dazed, saw her return with a look of disbelief. ¡°How did he let you go?¡±


    Lindsey rolled her eyes breathlessly and sat across from her with raised eyebrows. ¡°Dr. Hailie, did you think there had to be something if he called me away?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Hailie cleared her throat awkwardly and replied, ¡°Kayden said he had to have you.¡±

 Chapter 401 : The Third Aunt Steps Closer

    Lindsey was surprised, and a sh of worry shed under her eyes.


    Hailie took care of Kayden in Newport for more than three months, the truth of this statement is still quite big.


    For Kayden, Lindsey couldn¡¯t say she had a good feeling about him, but she didn¡¯t dislike him too much either.


    After all, it is a crazy person, she studied medicine, to this kind of personality disorder, has always been tolerant.


    The sudden silence made Hailie feel a little nervous, she looked around and hesitantly spoke: ¡°If you have a chance to escape, you can go without me, he will not do anything to me anyway.¡±


    Lindsey nodded, suddenly wanting tough.


    A few months ago, Hailie talked to herself, always high and mighty, as if she was the only one in the world for Bruce. Who would have thought that she would actually be worried about her own well-being?


    After sitting for a few moments, Kayden returned with a ck face and called Lindsey away again.


    Lindsey shrugged at Hailie and got up carelessly to go over. It looked like Kaley had already left, and there was no telling what the agreement between them was, exactly.


    With him into the house, and through the side room, until he stopped in the backyard in the flower room.


    Lindsey looked at the flower room which was bare everywhere, not even a de of grass could be seen, subconsciously pursed her lips and sat casually on a chair aside.


    Here is located in the south, although the temperature is higher than the north out of many, but after all is the mountain, the wind blowing over or cold to death. The flower house has been abandoned for many years, and I do not know whether the owner of this house is Kaley or Kayden.


    In the silence, Kayden also sat down, slightly squinting his eyes to look at the blue sky overhead, said: ¡°Your aunt wants the equity in your hand.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Lindseyughed and followed his example, looking up at the sky.


    The word ¡°profit¡± is still inescapable after all this trouble. I don¡¯t know what Kayden is thinking.


    Probably guessed Lindsey¡¯s mind, Kayden hooked his lips, continued: ¡°I did not agree, so she went down the mountain angry. Another thing I feel I have to tell you is that Bruce is here.¡±


    ¡°Should I say thank you.¡± Lindsey curled her lips, herugh crisp and clear. ¡°Thank you for being soft-hearted and not working with Sanguine, and for telling me such important news.¡±


    Kayden huffed, her face instantly clouded for a few moments, withdrawing her gaze to look at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke my bottom line.¡±


    ¡°Huh ¡­¡± Lindsey looked like she hade to a realization andughed more and more. ¡°Kayden you turned out to have a bottom line, I¡¯m really a little surprised.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Kayden was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything and left on the spot.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t want to leave, but her bodyguard came over and asked her to leave without any reason.


    The vi was built halfway up the hill, and the style was at least a century old. And the yard was filled with tall trees, and the view was obstructed to know exactly which city she was in.


    Escorted to the car by bodyguards, Lindsey and Hailie could see nothing but the roar of the car¡¯s engine and the sound of whistling air currents.


    After about an hour or less, the car stopped and Lindsey and Hailie got out of the car and into the living room of the vi under the watchful eye of the bodyguards.


    Again, they were still on the mountain, but neither was sure whether they had gone up or down the mountain.


    Shortly after the blindfold was lifted, the bodyguards brought over lunch and several stood in a circle, surrounding Lindsey and Hailie at the table, each with a fierce look in their eyes.


    After the morning¡¯s excitement, Hailie was obviously a lot more calm at this point. Butpared with Lindsey, it is much worse.


    Her face is not the slightest bit of panic, as usual, the food to eat, what to do what to do.


    Compared to the morning stay in the vi, this set is obviously much wider, the surrounding trees are also getting denser, in addition to the faintly visible sky overhead, the sight range of less than ten meters.


    At almost noon, Lindsey stood in front of the window, noting that the bodyguard at the bottom was changing his post, and made a mental note of it.


    Whether Bruce could find this ce or not, she always had to find a way to save herself.


    But to get down from the mountain, in addition to the car, she also needs a right-hand man.


    Unfortunately, Hailie didn¡¯t fit her requirements at all.


    After taking note of the number and location of the bodyguards¡¯ change of guard, Lindseyzily slumped back into the chaise longue behind her and closed her eyes to think of an escape n.


    Kayden seemed to be busy, from the moment she got out of the car and heard him talking, she hadn¡¯t seen him until now.


    The thought that Kaley might be nearby made Lindsey¡¯s temples ache.


    Even if she agrees to give out her shareholding, who will notarize it and who will sign the transfer agreement. Couldn¡¯t she have brought herwyer along with her?


    Although I thought it was absurd, but ording to Kaley¡¯s character, maybe she would really do it.


    As I was thinking about it, Hailie suddenly eximed in my ear. ¡°That guy looks like Burton.¡± Burton!


    Burton! Lindsey was horrified and immediately leapt up from the chaise longue and dashed to her side with agility. ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Under that tree in the northeast corner, look at the bodyguard¡¯s size and looks, is it Burton. ¡°Hailie was so frightened that her whole body froze and she held her breath. ¡°I hate him!¡±


    Lindsey inclined her head and nced at her, calmly following her finger.


    The three bouncers watching the northeast corner, two of them are not tall, about 175 like this, the other one is taller, from the back does look very much like Burton.


    However, because Lindsey looked at the time he had turned his back, so it was impossible to immediately determine whether it was him.


    Lindsey looked carefully for a while, the heart of the fear gradually began to spread, if it is really Burton mixed into the bodyguard team, not only himself, may be Hailie will also be followed by disaster.


    When she saw the vase on the sideboard, Lindsey¡¯s mind turned to electricity and she immediately ran over and grabbed it. ¡°Look at me.¡±


    Hailie saw this, and immediately dodged back a few steps away, keeping her eyes fixed on the window.


    In the blink of an eye, the vase in Lindsey¡¯s hand fell to the ground and shattered with a ¡°pop¡±. The bodyguards who were hiding nearby showed up and looked upstairs nervously.


    Lindsey was on the windowsill and noticed that the man suspected of being Burton did not turn around, but instead, elerated his steps and went around behind the tree, which confirmed Hailie¡¯s suspicions.


    It seems to have been prepared twice!


    pping her hands, Lindsey turned around and folded back into her chaise longue, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    This time, I¡¯m afraid not to fall in Kayden¡¯s hands, but also can not escape the siege of Kaley¡¯s mother and son. It¡¯s been almost a day, and I don¡¯t know where Bruce is now?


    Cloudy Mountain is located in the southwest of East China, there are more than thirty sets of vis on the mountain, mostly built in the early years of the country. Because of the elegant environment, very suitable for summer vacation, so the local development has be a tourist resort.


    If Lindsey knew the exact location, she would have been able to escape.


    But she does not know anything, and this is already winter, the two simply do not have a warm coat, want to escape, can only dream.


    After finding Burton mixed in the bodyguard team, Lindsey and Hailie are extra careful. As soon as Kayden left in the afternoon, Burton, not surprisingly, immediately made a move.


    Hearing his voice through the door, Lindsey suddenly had a feeling of really special bad luck.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The fact that Kaley is so tightly pressed shows that Kaley has really hit a nail in Kayden¡¯s coffin, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have let Burton, the idiot, out to die.


    ¡°You hide under the bed, don¡¯te out until I tell you.¡±


    After lowering her voice to Hailie, Lindsey searched around the room and couldn¡¯t find any tools to use, so she returned to the door with her bare hands and asked him impatiently what was up.


    Outside the door, Burton cupped his voice, his narrow eyes darting around, and replied, ¡°Mr. Kayden wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Let hime himself if he wants to see me.¡± Lindsey grunted coldly, a hint of imperceptible teasing curling up on her lips. ¡°Nothing to get out of here!¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°The corners of Burton¡¯s mouth twitched and he wanted to break the door directly to enter, considering Lindsey¡¯s ferocious attack, his legs subconsciously trembled.


    After standing outside the door for a while, seeing that the other bodyguards wereing over to change shifts, Burton immediately coughed lightly and turned downstairs in a pretentious manner.


    That bastard Kayden had left, so why didn¡¯t Lindsey take the bait.


    When he came downstairs, Burton poured himself a ss of water and suddenly remembered that earlier in the courtyard, his whereabouts seemed to have been exposed, and he had a bad feeling.


    Kayden is not generally good to Lindsey, in case Lindsey told him, he did not do anything, will not be killed?


    Thinking of thisyer, Burton could no longer sit still and hurriedly ran back to his room.


    Identity data are fake, the house he just took the time to touch once, only a basement can hide people. Instead of waiting for Lindsey and Kayden to turn themselves in, it¡¯s better to get started and slip away first.


    The idea, Burton packed a few clothes, and went to the kitchen to find some food, haphazardly stuffed into the bag, and quietly go to the basement.


    There are 72 bodyguards in total, including 48 in the periphery, 12 in the vi and 12 outside the building. The shift changes every two hours. Burton was familiar with the terrain and the location of the sentries, so he entered the basement smoothly.


    After closing the door and making sure his whereabouts were not discovered, he immediately took out his cell phone and called his mother.


    Kayden, the madman, did not cooperate, so he had to find his own way to get Lindsey out of here.


    Kaley was not too in favor of his approach, considering that he could not convince Kayden for a while, he had to acquiesce to his approach.


    It was getting dark, and on the national road leading from downtown East China to Cloudy Mountain, a ck Volvo, running through the dense twilight, continued to drive towards Cloudy Mountain.


    In the car, Bruce strained his face, his sword eyebrows knitted into a deep Sichuan character.


    ording to the information from the locator, Lindsey is no longer in East China, but has gone to Newport.


    If Warren hadn¡¯t disagreed with him to go after Newport, he would have been on the ne.


    Rubbing his brow, Bruce looked fixedly out the window at the night and asked anxiously, ¡°Did you find out the location of the vi where she stayed this morning?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but this vi is the property of Moon Pavilion, we will probably miss it.¡± Warren tried to control his emotions and calmly analyzed the situation: ¡°I suspect that Lindsey was also moved by him during the time when the locator was sent away.¡±


    ¡°Not without that possibility!¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was deep, the pair of deep, pool-like eyes gradually cold, getting colder and colder, tyranny gradually rise.


    The carriage quieted down, Warren opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    The people have arrived here, certainly should go up to see, in case Kayden just y a trick to steal the day it.

 Chapter 402 : Meeting Hypnosis Again

    The time was already 9:00 p. m. when they arrived at Moon Pavilion, a mid-level resort. Warren and Bruce asked for a vi to stay in, and after a brief dinner, they led their own scouting trip to the field.


    The vi Lindsey stayed in the morning was at the highest point, the foundation was built on a t rock, and when the group arrived, the vi was empty, but we could still see traces of peopleing.


    The resort staff also said that there were people stayingst night and there were quite a few of them.


    After a look around out, Bruce¡¯s sword brow tightened.


    ording to the staff, although those people left, but did not check out, so we are not clear, where they actually went.


    Back at the front desk of the resort, Bruce found the staff on duty and asked again about the vi.


    ¡°It left around noon, they didn¡¯t check out and paid a one-time fee for the week, so we weren¡¯tfortable inquiring too much.¡± The receptionist got a chill down his spine, and couldn¡¯t help but shake when he spoke. ¡°That¡¯s all we know.¡±


    ¡°Does Moon Pavilion have any surveince, we¡¯d like to pull up the video of that time.¡± Bruce curled his five fingers and gently tapped the countertop a few times. ¡°I suspect that my missing wife, possibly, was staying in that vist night.¡±


    The video concerned the privacy of the guests, the receptionist could not make the decision, so he had to invite the manager out.


    Warren took a look at it and thought that if he continued to ask questions, it would be toote for him to get results tomorrow. After thinking about it, he took out his own ID, and the ID he brought from the East Ind Interpol, and slowly handed it to the manager.


    ¡°Since it is the policerade to see, we will naturally try to cooperate.¡± A warm smile surfaced on the manager¡¯s face as he invited them to the conference room and, in front of them, informed the security department to send the video over.


    Bruce still looked cold, and Warren didn¡¯t say anything, with a pair of thick, ink-like sword brows, tightly knitted together.


    Lindsey was most likely no longer here.


    A short whileter, the head of security sent the video over, with a face of self-reproach.


    Bruce was not in the mood to pay attention to him, directly opened the video, and carefully watched it.


    The footage did not capture Lindsey entering the vi, nor did it capture her leaving. Through the video, Bruce found the license tes of several cars and turned around to shoot Warren.


    Warren would have thought, immediately turned theputer screen down and said to the people around him, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the police, you have to be ready to go at any time.¡±


    The others nodded their heads, their faces indescribably gloomy.


    At the same time, inside the vi at the other end of the resort, Lindsey hunkered down behind the sofa and watched coldly as the dark shadows outside the window slowly entered the room.


    Hailie had already fallen asleep, and the room was not too brightly lit because only a floormp was on.


    Burton disappeared after the bodyguard changed shifts in the afternoon. Lindsey guessed that he must have realized that his identity had been exposed and that his actions would be changed to the evening, so he had been nervous and waiting.


    The actual fact is that he really chose toe over at night, not toe over just right, she has not had the urge to beat someone up for a long time.


    Burton stupid is a bit stupid, but limbs are still coordinated, viable power is a scum.


    Lindsey waited until she was fast asleep before he jumped in through the window and went straight to the bedroom without checking to see if there was an ambush in the room.


    Lindsey stood up and leaned on the window sill with his hands on his chest, raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly. ¡°Cousin Burton, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Burton was startled, just wondering where the hell Lindsey had gone, not realizing she hadn¡¯t slept.


    Pausing in his tracks, he stepped back nervously, a fake smile floating on his face. ¡°I just came by to check and make sure you guys hadn¡¯t escaped.¡±


    ¡°Did you?¡± Lindsey stood slightly on her tiptoes and sat on her butt on the table in front of the windowsill, holding her eyes at him. ¡°So what did you see.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved you guys didn¡¯t run away.¡± Cold sweat welled up on Burton¡¯s forehead, and he rolled his eyes to find a route by which he could escape.


    This Lindsey is too shrewd to calcte that he wille to sneak attack.


    Lindseyughed again, a soft, shallow voice that kept echoing around the room. She sat there,fortable and leisurely posture,pared with Burton¡¯s nervousness, calm people teeth tickling.


    Burton cursed in his heart, thinking that she was a woman, but a very scary woman.


    The footsteps that went out slowly retracted, and without hesitation turned around and went into the bedroom.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and did not follow him in.


    Hailie fighting level is average, against him or barely. If you have heard correctly, she has already woken up.


    As a matter of fact, it took less than a second to calm down, and the sound of fist fights immediately came from the room.


    Lindsey jumped off the table, calmly pped his hands and paced in.


    Hailie by now had fought with Burton, did not lose, just a bit of a mess.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Lindsey saw the room, smiled and stopped in his tracks, leanedzily against the door frame and spoke casually: ¡°Want some help?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Hailie¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She was like this, but she still had the nerve to ask if she wanted to help.


    Lindsey took away her smile, silently spat in her mind, and stepped forward.


    Burton panicked as soon as he saw here in, not bothering to fight back, he turned around and rushed to the window.


    The windows in the vi are different from those in the city, and all of them have no burr-proof facilities, so he went out in one fell swoop.


    The height of less than 5 meters, with his hands, it is estimated that the fall will not die, Lindsey went to the window to nce, ndly turned back. ¡°He¡¯s bound toe back again, I¡¯ll see Kayden tomorrow and talk to him.¡±


    Hailie flinched for a moment, reacted, and whirled around, mming the window shut and falling back into bed with a ck face.


    She knew Burton had slipped in, and instead of catching him and stopping him, she let him run into the room.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t care what she thought, smiled and exited calmly.


    The night was getting darker, the whole vi was silent, the wind was blowing, and the treetops outside the window kept making a ¡°click-click-click¡± sound.


    Lindsey had no cell phone, no means of contacting the outside world, and the TV on the wall was broken and could not be turned on.


    She was really not worried at all about what Kayden would do to her, but rather that he would use this opportunity to disadvantage Bruce.


    She more or less understands her own man, not to mention that she has been taken away once before, to Bruce¡¯s nature, probably not waiting for Old Mr. Grant to deploy, he has followed Warren rushed over.


    The thought of a while, sleepiness graduallye.


    Lindsey did not dare to sleep, dazed squinted for a while, ears heard the movement of the door open, and sat up with a start.


    The person who came this time is not sure who it is, only in a circle outside and left, a short time as if passing by.


    But Lindsey ispletely afraid to sleep, get up and sit for a while, the sky is gradually dawn.


    Hailie also seems to be how to sleep well, within a few minutes to see her yawning out of the room, the ck eyes on her face is particrly obvious.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night, huh?¡± Hailie poured herself a ss of water and looked at Lindsey uprehendingly. ¡°Worried about what?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried.¡± Lindsey hooked her lips, her eyes fell to the tall trees outside the window, her eyebrows knitted tightly.


    It¡¯s not a good idea to wait around like this!


    Hailie shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t answer her question. She really had nothing to worry about, Kayden¡¯s target was not herself, and Burton¡¯s target was even less.


    It was thanks to Lindsey that she had been caught.


    The breakfast was very generous, Lindsey did not sleep well, so there was little appetite. But once she saw Hailie gloating, she was so angry that she ate two more barbecues.


    Kayden came back from outside at 10:00 a. m. Lindsey followed him upstairs with a bored look on her face.


    The day and night, he neither said what he took himself here, nor did he hypnotize himself, as he didst time, really made her curious.


    The first thing you need to do is to take a seat in the study upstairs, Kayden left her chair and sat down, and pointed to the chair across from her, indicating Lindsey to sit as well.


    Lindsey did not doubt it and sat down slowly and deliberately.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually became depressing, I do not know how long, Kayden¡¯s voice suddenly sounded: ¡°Lindsey, you listen to me, keep walking forward, and then tell me what you see.¡±


    Lindsey nodded woodenly and kept walking forward ording to his words.


    A gust of salty sea breeze suddenly blew over, before the eyes of the sea appeared instantly, Lindsey was shocked, vaguely aware that he was hypnotized again, immediately in ordance with the methods taught by Dr. Wendell, with the toothpick hidden in the palm, fiercely pierced his fingertips.


    After the whole person came to his senses, Lindsey settled down and foxed the tone of voice. ¡°I saw the ocean, and the sunset.¡±


    ¡°Look, the man standing on the reef, is that your lover.¡± Kayden¡¯s voice came again, with a vague note of excitement in her tone. ¡°Tell me what he looks like.¡±


    ¡°Very tall, very thin, and very white.¡± Lindsey gave a cursory description based on Kayden¡¯s looks and added, ¡°His hair is a little long, which I don¡¯t really like.¡±


    Kayden¡¯s voice was clearly a little upset. ¡°Look more closely.¡±


    Lindseyughed inwardly, but cooperated by saying what he wanted to hear. Dr. Wendell once said that a powerful hypnotist can control a person¡¯s mind without even thinking about it.


    Apparently, Kayden, the madman, was even more powerful than she had imagined, thankfully, she had been prepared.


    Just likest time, he still wanted to wash his memories away, and also wanted to make her another person.


    If I remember correctly, this person is Sophia¡¯s cousin Alice, the woman he loved and could not get.


    When it was over, Lindsey didn¡¯t wake up first, but waited until he curled his fingers and tapped them on the table before opening his eyes nkly: ¡°Kayden, what happened to me?¡±

 Chapter 403 : Tiredness

    Kayden smiled and thoughtfully helped her up, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s restst night, go back and get some more sleepter.¡±


    Lindsey lowered her eyes and nodded her head gently.


    When she got downstairs, she suddenly remembered Burton¡¯s attackst night, Lindsey pursed her lips and said deliberately, ¡°Where is this? A thief actually climbed in the windowst night.¡±


    A burr? Kayden frowned and asked, ¡°Are you sure it was a burr?¡±


    ¡°I think so, I was sleeping with Dr. Hailie, and I felt like someone came into the house and rummaged around.¡± Lindsey looked pale. ¡°Look at the body type quite like Bruce¡¯s cousin.¡±


    Burton ¡­ Kayden almost subconsciously thought of this person, but the mouth did not say anything. ¡°I will arrange for bodyguards to focus on your safety.¡±


    The old fox! Lindsey blinked and stopped talking.


    The living room was empty, and Hailie was probably still locked up in her room on the second floor. lindsey sat down for a cup of tea, and when he wasn¡¯t looking, hid the toothpick in his sleeve again.


    Just now in the study, he was able to hypnotize himself unsuspectingly, there is no guarantee that he will not do it again, it is better to be careful.


    ¡°Nice view from here, huh?¡± Kayden handed over a snack, looking at her with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Do you want to stay forever?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Will you stay here with me too?¡± Lindsey looked up at him with a sincere smile on her face. ¡°Did you even prepare a gift for me today.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m staying with you.¡± Kayden said, lifting his hand and pping his hands.


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows in surprise, and suddenly saw the bodyguard holding arge bouquet of roses, expressionlesslying in from outside. They put down their things and retreated without a sound.


    Kayden hooked his lips, picked up the red wine and poured some into their respective goblets, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I had a drink with you, I really miss it.¡±


    Lindsey was worried that he had drugged the wine, but couldn¡¯t refuse.


    When he was hypnotized earlier, he kept repeating to himself that he epted the fact that his husband was him, and if he didn¡¯t drink it, he would definitely reveal his mistake.


    He was having a headache when Hailie came rushing down from upstairs, her face ashen. ¡°There¡¯s a thief!¡±


    Kayden¡¯s face suddenly sank and she immediately got up and went upstairs. lindsey sighed with relief and put down her ss and followed her, reluctantly helping Hailie up. ¡°What¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Burton,¡± Hailie said in a voice that only two people could hear, and closed her mouth tightly, leaning against the stair railing and breathing heavily.


    Lindsey¡¯s dark eyes glowed coldly like ice.


    The room they were staying in was already a mess, and the scene was really like a burry.


    But Lindsey could see right away that these were Hailie¡¯s handiwork.


    So many bodyguards guarding the building inside and outside, there are still burrs intend to steal, even if Kayden does not intend to move out, Lindsey can also use this as an excuse.


    As long as the exact location of their location is confirmed, Hailie will certainly have a way to contact Rodolfo.


    Unfortunately, Kayden waspletely unmoved and told his bodyguard to put the mess in order and went downstairs with a ck face.


    Lindsey had a hunch that he was going to find Burton, or Kaley, but was worried that he would suspect that Hailie was actually responsible for all this.


    It¡¯s been so long, the big and little baby must be crying a lot, and I wonder where Bruce has gotten to ¡­


    At this time, only a few kilometers apart, halfway up the mountain, Bruce is calling Old Mr. Grant, asking about the situation of the big and little baby.


    He was really heartbroken and angry to learn that the two little ones had stopped making much noise.


    This time, if he catches Kayden, he will have to pick his skin!


    Bruce washed his hands and pulled out a chair to sit down. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°The people in Newport have gone to verify that someone did take two women to stay at the hotel for the night.¡± Warren took a bite of food, his sword brows knitted tightly. ¡°But the surveince did not capture the front, look at the body type and Lindsey have a little bit like.¡±


    So Lindsey was really brought back to Newport by Kayden?


    Bruce stifled a few mouthfuls, think not quite right, and quickly overturned his thoughts.


    If it was really Lindsey, Kayden would not have taken her to stay at the hotel in a big way.


    Other than that, Kayden in Newport to find anding ce is still very easy, not to deliberately go to the hotel to show off.


    The reason for doing this is still to confuse yourself.


    Just arge East Ind, to find out a person, how easy it is.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I have carefully analyzed, Kayden and Lindsey and the girls, most likely still in East Ind.¡± Warren saw that he did not say anything for half a day, suddenly stopped chopsticks and said, ¡°You immediately call Jack, ask him, your three aunts where people are now.¡±


    Bruce snapped his head, immediately put the dishes down, picked up the phone and called Jack.


    Lindsey was taken away so big, the third aunt could not not know.


    If she had a part in it, she must be in East China at this moment. When the call was answered, Bruce talked about the situation here and asked him how the investigation was going.


    At this end, Jack looked at the information in his hand and said, ¡°Your third aunt is in East China, and the information shows that she arrived a day earlier than Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°I need all the clues rted to her, you arrange someone to pass them over immediately.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyelids jumped harder and harder. ¡°Be quick.¡±


    After the words, he hung up the phone and looked up at Warren. ¡°Sanguine is in East China, Jack will pass the clues over soon.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s really her, Lindsey should be found soon.¡± Warren threw him aforting look and continued to wind up eating.


    The first thing you need to do is to get the information from Jack¡¯s side, and Warren looked at it for a while and immediately arranged for someone to take Kaley¡¯s photo and ask the Moon Pavilion staff about it.


    As long as she had been here, it would be easy to find her than Kayden.


    Bruce also had the same idea, and at the same time knew in his heart that it was Sangu, not Kayden, who was behind the whole thing.


    Just when both of them were frowning and rxed because of this discovery, a photo was suddenly sent from Newport.


    From the photo, Lindsey¡¯s side face was taken very clearly, and the clothes on her body were all still the same smoky gray cashmere coat she was wearing the night she disappeared from the hospital.


    ¡°Warren, here to you, I have to go to Newport.¡± Bruce was nonplussed as soon as he saw the photo, and turned his head then and headed out the door.


    ¡°You get back here!¡± Warren was furious, just a photo can exin what, today¡¯s technology is developed, synthesis not too easy.


    Bruce stopped in his tracks, his face unusually gloomy. ¡°Warren, I can¡¯t do waiting here every day, if Lindsey has any slip-up, I will never live alone!¡±


    Warren eyelids jumped down, his face followed the gloomy. ¡°Lindsey will be fine, but if you don¡¯t calm down, you¡¯ll never see her again in this life!¡±


    The two of them stared at each other with wide eyes, their mouths whistling, and they looked like they were about to get into a fight, but fortunately someone knocked on the door. ¡°The receptionist said she had seen the person in the photo yesterday.¡±


    Warren and Bruce both collected their anger and anxiously asked the visitor to tell them clearly.


    The person they stared at was ufortable, shivering and said, ¡°I just went to the front desk, took the photo and asked a few people, an aunt responsible for cleaning said that about noon yesterday, a car drove directly outside the vi, she saw this person get out of the car, talked to a young man, and then got in the car together and left.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up and immediately forgot about being angry with Warren and sat back down in his seat.


    As long as the third aunt is still in East Ind, that means Kayden is not gone, Lindsey must also be there.


    With this discovery, the two were significantly calmer when they analyzed again.


    ¡°I think the person who appeared in Newport is a smokescreen to lure us away.¡± Warren knocked on the table with a serious look. ¡°Another indication of the problem is that our movements arepletely under the other side¡¯s surveince.¡±


    Bruce rubbed his brow, strongly agreeing with him.


    Warren pondered for a moment and smiled abruptly. ¡°This way, we¡¯ll check out of the room and leave now, then borrow a few cars from the local CID, and then quietly turn back at night.¡±


    ¡°Good idea, inform them to book a few tickets to Newport right away, and board the ne in our name until close to takeoff.¡± Bruce pped the table, his handsome face red with excitement.


    Warren saw this, helplessly smiled bitterly, immediately followed the way he said, and ordered his staff to do it.


    While the two of them were nning to evacuate Moon Pavilion, all the bodyguards in the vi not far from each other were looking for Burton¡¯s whereabouts.


    Kayden, with his hands behind his back and his cold eyes as sharp as a hawk¡¯s, stood quietly in front of the vi.


    The ce is so big, he does not believe Burton will grow wings and fly out.


    Upstairs, Lindsey and Hailie sat in front of the window and watched indifferently as the bodyguards downstairs conducted a carpet search in the garden.


    Kayden is really a smart guy, but also smart enough to be disgusting.


    Lindsey wanted to take this opportunity to ask him to take both herself and Hailie out, but he was good enough to order the bodyguards to find someone, ignoring her proposal.


    In the silence, Hailie suddenly spoke up: ¡°Do you think he can find anyone?¡±


    ¡°Half and half, Burton can climb upstairs twice under the eyes of so many bodyguards, he must have found a very secret hiding ce.¡± Lindsey narrowed her eyes and let out an inaudible sigh. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    Hailie bristled, her tone slightly disgruntled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, he came in and saw you weren¡¯t there and ran away, didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you have any use for it.¡± Lindsey suddenly wanted tough. ¡°It¡¯s a liability to have you taken away.¡±


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t say a few words about people!¡± Hailie was furious. ¡°Who¡¯s a liability.¡±


    Lindsey wanted to say back to her that she only talks to people, but considering that both of them were in a simr situation at the moment, she simply didn¡¯t say anything.


    The search continued downstairs, Lindsey sat for a while, bored to death, opened all the windows, squinted and looked around.


    The yard of this vi is not very big, not even as big as a partial yard of The Grant family¡¯s old house, but unfortunately there are ancient trees everywhere, and the range of vision is seriously obstructed.


    After looking around aimlessly, I inadvertently saw the branches of a tree swaying down. The amplitude waspletely different from that of being blown by the wind. I subconsciously bent my lips. She said, it¡¯s unreasonable that so many people can¡¯t find him in such a ce.

 Chapter 404 : Pig Teammate

    If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, Lindsey had almost forgotten that Burton had been a soldier, a fighter or something, but still very good at running away.


    After staring at the tree for a while, Lindsey withdrew her eyes and looked downstairs surreptitiously. The bodyguards were still all over the ce, and no one noticed that people were staying right above their heads.


    Thepany was ready to make a sound to remind them, but suddenly they saw the bodyguards flocked in the direction of the door, as if something else had happened.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Lindsey frowned and quickly turned back to Hailie. ¡°Go check it out, someone seems to being.¡±


    Hailie¡¯s heart fluttered and she immediately got up to open the door.


    Unfortunately, the door had been locked from the outside, so she couldn¡¯t open it with her strength. ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, no matter whoes, it won¡¯t be to save us anyway.¡± Lindsey sighed and wanted to jump out from the ledge, but when she looked down, she saw three bodyguards standing below the ledge, all of them fierce and fierce.


    Tut Tut, do I really have to rely on that stupid Burton to escape.


    Thinking about it, Lindsey looked at the tree casually, and had a clear n in his mind.


    Burton can lurk here, guess Kaley is nearby, or some other helper.


    Instead of being held captive by Kayden here, it is better to pretend to be taken by Burton and then find an opportunity to escape.


    The idea was made up, Lindsey did not care, leisurely returned to the room, boiling water to make tea.


    Hailie saw her look, the heart of the suspicious clouds. ¡°Did you think of a way to get out of here?¡±


    ¡°You guessed it ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s face floated into a rxed smile, looking even better than the day she arrived.


    Hailie pursed her lips in depression and looked away from her.


    Just then, the door to the room was suddenly opened, and Kayden appeared outside the door. ¡°Come downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Kayden, are you calling me, or are you calling us.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t move, but instead was in a good mood as she picked up the tea she had just brewed and took a sip. ¡°I just brewed the tea, do you want to try it.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re getting out of here.¡± Kayden smiled at her and gracefully held out her hand. ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Lindsey put down her cup of tea and stood up with a smile.


    Hailie, depressed as hell, had to get up with her, even if reluctantly.


    Kayden took Lindsey¡¯s hand and went downstairs, where a bodyguard immediately came over with blindfolds and put them on without a second thought.


    Lindsey bit the back of her teeth and was obediently escorted into the car by the bodyguard.


    The car is still with Hailie, but this time Kayden is sitting in the passenger seat with a grim look on his face.


    If he had known that Kaley would do anything to achieve his goal, he should not have taken Hailie with him in the first ce. Now the ride is difficult, he wants to lose can not be lost, not to mention the heart of the nerve.


    While Rodolfo was still on the road, he had to find a safer ce as soon as possible and get rid of Kaley¡¯s pestering.


    There are not many people who can win by ying games with him.


    The car drove down halfway down the mountain, Kayden raised his hand to look at the time, thin lips hooked up a wicked light smile.


    This time, Bruce must have collided with Kaley, but it is a pity that a good show was not seen.


    The caravan one by one withdrew from the vi at the mid-levels and disappeared at the end of the mountain road, while a storm was brewing in the Moon Pavilion at the resort.


    Bruce pursed his lips and stood by the car, hands hanging down, unconsciously clenched into fists, coldly staring at Kaley a few meters away.


    Warren stood behind Kaley, the body of the murderous Qi leaked out, the original wet and cold air, it seems to have frozen, more cold seepage.


    Kaley was surrounded in the center of the look as usual, the corners of the red lips picked a teasing smile, calmly spoke: ¡°Bruce, what are you doing?¡±


    Bruce bit the back slot of his teeth, contemptuously let out a cold hum from his nose andughed. ¡°That¡¯s an interesting question from the third aunt, shouldn¡¯t I be asking you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting some old friends over here on vacation, you can check if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Kaley was emboldened, ¡°Who are you looking at with that face? I¡¯m your third aunt!¡±


    ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re the third aunt.¡± Bruce raised his eyebrows and signaled the others to do it.


    Kaley also brought her bodyguards with her this time, but the two of them were no match for the ones Bruce brought with him, and they lost their ability to fight back in a matter of seconds.


    The two of them were not able topete with Bruce¡¯s men.


    Kaley also did not say anything, still a look of arrogance, lifting his feet to follow.


    Lindsey was taken by Kayden before she arrived in East China, and there are indeed a lot of old friends here, the amount Bruce can not find anything.


    The only thing that worries me now is Burton.


    Kayden suddenly came to this hand, perhaps found him lurking in the bodyguard team, so that it will be difficult to catch Lindsey.


    Back in the car, Bruce into the passenger seat, Kaley was his people¡¯s escort, sitting in the back seat, set off down the mountain.


    The car is cramped, obviously the heating is on, but it feels colder than outside, Kaley leaned back and closed his eyes, no half-worried look on his face.


    Bruce is staring ahead with his eyes, with headphones do not know what he is listening to.


    After a few moments, he suddenly saw him bend down and pick up the tablet thrown under the seat and open it, his voice clear and cold. ¡°I¡¯ll turn on theputer, you send it in five minutes, and by the way, tell grandpa that everything is fine on my end.¡±


    His voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for Kaley to hear clearly.


    Fear slid through her mind for a split second, only to disappear for a moment.


    She had spent three months of careful nning, and if it wasn¡¯t for Kayden, who was out of the way, Bruce would have been dreaming to find out what was going on.


    In silence, the car soon entered the city.


    Bruce ording to Warren¡¯s instructions, Kaley to the hotel to a presidential suite to watch over, followed by back to the car, set off to rendezvous with Warren.


    The ne leaves in two hours, enough time for them to put on a show.


    When they met at the ce, they switched to the same car and turned around and drove in the direction of the airport.


    ¡°I checked everything she said, and she dide over for a vacation, and all her friends are still staying at the resort Moon Pavilion today,¡± Warren said, twisting his brow in frustration. ¡°Unless you can find more favorable evidence, you will wait to suffer Old Mr. Grant¡¯s temper.¡±


    Bruce sank his face and turned his head to look faintly out the window.


    Moon Pavilion cleaner¡¯s words could not be taken as evidence, because she did not hear any conversation, Kaley a casual exnation, can be released from suspicion.


    When he took her away, he didn¡¯t think so much about it, and although he did, he still didn¡¯t mean to let her go.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s anger is nothing, can not find Lindsey, the three aunt this life he will want! Who dares to do something on Lindsey, is looking for death!


    The thought of Old Mr. Grant almost died, Kaley to him, is no longer any family, but an enemy.


    This time, without Old Mr. Grant to protect her, he will definitely let her die without a burial ce!


    Warren did not know what was in his mind, and when he did not say anything, he had to open his tablet and continue to analyze the information he had gathered in the past two days.


    Lindsey has been missing for several days, and now not only they are looking, the Security Division is also looking.


    After all, there is a Hailie missing.


    From the information, Kayden is still in East Ind, there is no doubt about that, unless he has a private jet ¡­


    This thought shed through his mind, Warren¡¯s eyelids suddenly jumped: ¡°Bruce, Lindsey disappeared to East China by ne, but the civil aviation system does not have Kayden¡¯s name.¡±


    Bruce was shocked and realized that they had overlooked the most crucial clue: the private jet!


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Cary find out how Kayden got to East Ind.¡± Bruce¡¯s clenched fist mmed hard against the car window, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes shook violently: ¡°Turn around and go to that abandoned military airport! Be quick!¡±


    At the same time Bruce and his group hurried to the abandoned military airport, a small private airliner, speeding across the runway rose into the air.


    Lindsey and Hailie were both blindfolded and tied up, and Kayden sat across from them, leisurely holding a tall ss and taking a sip of wine from time to time.


    He¡¯s a genius! Although the n has gone a little wrong, but it does not affect his good mood.


    In another hour, the ne willnd in Ying Shan Province, Bruce even if he has three heads and six arms, he can not catch up.


    Lindsey hesitantly spoke up amidst the roaring air currents, ¡°Kayden, untie us, we can¡¯t run anyway.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not unsure of you, but I¡¯m unsure of myself.¡± Kayden had a debonair smile on his lips and his eyes burned into her. ¡°What an exciting trip, Lindsey, you should enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°But my hands hurt.¡± Lindsey copsed her face, pitiful tone, ¡°My hands are numb.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give you a massage as soon as we get to the ce.¡± Kayden raised an eyebrow and took another sip of red wine.


    Lindsey¡¯s fierce aggressiveness was something he had heard about and had experienced once.


    This will be in the sky, in case she really started to move, it is possible that everyone will not live.


    When I saw that a n did not work, Lindsey touched Hailie without moving, hoping she could help say something.


    This small airliner, she is still sure to be able to fly, as long as the body of the rope can be untied.


    Unfortunately, Hailie will be the wrong idea, subconsciously moved to the side, not the slightest intention to help.


    It was so unlucky ¡­ to realize that once again lost the opportunity to escape, Lindsey almost had to copse.


    How could she meet such a pig teammate!


    After about an hour and a half in the air, the nended at an abandoned military airfield on the outskirts of the provincial capital of Ying Shan.


    Kayden got off the gangway, and was immediately blown by the cold wind that blew in the face, a shock.


    This ce is much colder than East China, there is snow everywhere, want to return to the city, can only wait for the car to pick up.


    Wrapping his jacket tightly, he fished out his cell phone and made a call, exining his location, and then immediately returned to the cabin.


    Lindsey heard footsteps approaching and immediately stopped the movement of his hands.


    The rope tied to her body has shown some signs of loosening, just give her some more time and she will be free!

 Chapter 405 : An Exciting Journey

    However, as soon as Kayden came in, he immediately asked the bodyguard to re-tie the ropes on Lindsey¡¯s body tightly.


    Hailie was listening to the story and couldn¡¯tugh, so she could only turn her face away and try to hold it in.


    Lindsey was annoyed, just as Kayden left the hatch open, the cold wind then poured in, making her realize that they were back in the north.


    As for which city in the north, we will have to wait until the car enters the city to judge.


    When the bodyguard re-tied Lindsey¡¯s rope, Kayden noticed signs of struggle on Lindsey¡¯s wrists, and his eyes darkened and sunken with a fierce glint.


    He was already very polite, but he didn¡¯t expect Lindsey to keep trying to escape, so don¡¯t me him foring hard.


    After about half an hour, or more, the car Kayden called finally came into sight.


    After instructing the bodyguard to escort Lindsey and Hailie down, Kayden turned around to exin to the pilot a few words and followed him down the gangway.


    The driver, a native of the province, was shocked to see Lindsey and Hailie with blindfolds and their hands tied. Before he could get out his cell phone and call the police, he was already beaten unconscious and thrown into the back seat by Kayden without mercy.


    Considering Lindsey and Hailie are not ordinary people, Kayden did not take them to the city, but directly around the highway, to the nearest ski resort.


    Near the ski resort, there are many chalets for tourists to stay, and the price is not high. And he has no intention of staying here for long, just want to lure Bruce and others over, and then return to East Ind.


    The terrain there is moreplex, and when Bruce caught up with him, Lindsey may already be his people.


    When the timees to conduct a deep hypnosis, not to mention not know Bruce, is that she gave birth to a child this thing, canpletely forget and forget who she is.


    From now on she has only one identity ¨C Alice.


    The abandoned military airport is very close to the ski resort, and it didn¡¯t take long to reach the ce. kayden got out of the car and whispered to the bodyguard, then suddenly turned back to the car and shot out the anesthetic needle unexpectedly.


    Lindsey and Hailie were defenseless and fell down softly in a moment.


    When they woke up again, they were already in the room and the air was dry and hot.


    Lindsey looked at the room¡¯s furnishings and lowered her voice to ask, ¡°Can you be sure where this is?¡±


    Hailie usually did research at the institute, and hadn¡¯t traveled in years, so she could only answer by feel: ¡°North.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s temples throbbed, she also knew it was the north, the key is that the north is so big, which province is it in the end.


    The window of the room has long been a thickyer of ice, trying to look out, outside a pure white, the only few trees are also bare.


    Sitting back on the couch, Lindsey poured herself a ss of water, her heart beating hard.


    There was only one ce where it snowed when I left B City, and it was a rare snowfall! Pouring a mouthful of water into her belly, Lindsey sat down next to Hailie and lowered her voice: ¡°We may be in Ying Shan Province, do you have a way to contact the outside world?¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Hailie¡¯s eyes lit up and she felt around her body for a while, finding a button-sized pager and carefully opening it.


    Lindsey stood beside her, watching the tiny bit of light sh out, so nervous she could hear her own heartbeat.


    If only the message could get out, they would have hope!


    Unfortunately, the ¡­ pager only lit up for a moment and then wentpletely dark.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lindsey looked at her incredulously. ¡°Did it send yet?¡±


    Hailie shook her head and weakly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve had it for four years and never used it, not noticing the need to change the batteries often.¡±


    ¡­


    Since they were locked up with Hailie, Lindsey had a deep understanding of what a pig teammate is!


    Great opportunity for the satellite to pick up the message as soon as it was sent. If Rodolfo happens to be looking for her, within an hour, the nearby police will show up to rescue them.


    Right now, it was all a matter of dreaming.


    When it was dark, the bodyguard brought food over, and by the way, the windows were sealed, so Lindsey almost couldn¡¯t eat.


    I thought I would be able to get a good night¡¯s sleep after running around all day, but just after eating, the bodyguard came over again and started tying her hands without saying a word.


    ¡°What do you want? You¡¯re not even allowed to sleep!¡± Lindsey came to temper, the bodyguard just touched himself, could not help but fight back: ¡°I do not believe that he also brought dozens of bodyguards to follow this time!¡±


    The bodyguard was not weak, but after a few rounds, he was beaten up by Lindsey.


    Probably the sound of the fight in the room attracted the attention of the outside, Lindsey just knocked the man down, four more came in at once outside.


    Lindsey cried out, shrugged it off, and calmly sat back in his chair. ¡°He said it¡¯s too cold, I¡¯ll help him loosen up.¡±


    Without a word, several bodyguards looked at her and came over in unison, tying her up sharply.


    ¡°He really brought a lot of bodyguards ¡­¡± Hailie wasughing, but as soon as the words left her mouth, the bodyguards took the rope and tied her up as well.


    Lindsey grunted, gloating andughing. ¡°I told you, don¡¯t getcent too early or you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you, you still don¡¯t believe me, now you¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hailie grunted and turned her face away.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t see her expression, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh again when she heard the sound. ¡°You hum me also useless, have the ability to leave yourself, anyway, he did not want to catch you.¡±


    ¡°I can leave, I would have left, need you to lecture me!¡± The mention of this Hailie is angry, she was imprisoned for days for no reason, also very depressed, right.


    Lindsey ¡°tsked¡± twice, thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for her stupid teammate, she would have run away. It just seems pointless to argue about this, so just ignore her.


    Not long after, the two put on their blindfolds again, shivering through the snow, the car set off in an unknown direction.


    Lindsey did not know that the moment she left, Bruce and Warren had justnded in Ying Shan Province.


    And Kaley, who was locked up in some hotel in East China, was walking into the elevator with a ck face, furious.


    ¡°How is the situation, have you done everything I asked you to do?¡± The elevator went down, Kaley looked at the falling numbers, the corners of his lips hooked up a sneer. ¡°Where is he.¡±


    ¡°Went to Ying Shan Province, should have just gotten off the ne at this time.¡± The bodyguard replied mechanically, ¡°The other things you arranged have already been done, without any ident, Mr. Kayden will probably return to East Ind in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°Very well, arrange a few people to rob him as soon as his nends.¡± Kaley straightened the cor of his jacket and raised his chin arrogantly. ¡°Live to see, die to see!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The elevator stopped at the underground parking lot just as the bodyguard¡¯s words hit the ground.


    Kaley got into his car, and his haggard face, which was already haloed with make-up, was vaguely murderous.


    Kayden really thought he could not do anything about him, there is a saying that he probably forgot ¨C ginger is still old and hot!


    The city of Ying Shan Province is located in the northernmost part of China, the winter temperature can reach a minimum of minus 40 ¡ã ¨C 50 ¡ã, if it happens to be abnormal weather, minus 60 ¡ã is not impossible.


    Bruce walked out of the airport terminal a momentter, an odd thought vaguely shed through his mind, and promptly pulled Warren beside him: ¡°Warren, we have to go back to East China right away.¡±


    Warren stopped in his tracks and looked at him suspiciously: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°We have to go back to East Ind right away, I have a feeling that Kayden will go back too.¡± Bruce tensed his face, the deep depths of those deep eyes, the light faded, empty of boundless ck. ¡°Kayden is allergic to the ultra-low cold air, he won¡¯t stay here.¡±


    Warren listened to his exnation, his lips pursed into a straight line, and turned around to return to the terminal.


    Bruce had already booked a return flight before he arrived, just a littleter. After contacting Jack on the phone, the problem of airline tickets was solved, and the two immediately took the nearest flight to return to East China.


    When theynded in East China, it was already early in the morning.


    Bruce could not care less about the journey, got into the car and instructed the driver to go to the abandoned military airport on the outskirts of the countryside to squat. At the same time, he arranged two people to guard the East Ind airport.


    Warren did not object to his arrangement, but the night of the journey back and forth, the two people did not even have time to eat, hungry ufortable.


    The car passed through the city, Bruce is probably also hungry, let the driver stop, jogged to buy two boxed meals, strained to carry back to the car.


    After eating just near the abandoned military airport, Bruce opened the car window, picked up the thermal imager to look around, suddenly found not far away, seems to be ambushed by several people.


    ¡°Warren, there is a situation!¡± Bruce said, immediately alert to open the door down, the body against the messy wastnd, slowly moving forward.


    The car came in without lights, Warren heard the words squinted out the window, also put on the thermal imager to get out of the car.


    About a hundred meters away from each other, there are indeed two or three people squatting, looking at the situation seems to be waiting for someone.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Bruce observed for a while, gingerly back to his side, suddenly smiled. ¡°It should be Sangu¡¯s people.¡±


    Warren nodded, he thought so too.


    They deliberately let Kaley escape, the purpose is to try to find Kayden¡¯s exact whereabouts through her.


    I thought that someone as sophisticated as her would definitely wait patiently for Bruce to take the initiative to release her, but who knows she really escaped. This shows that sometimes hate can really ruin a person¡¯s sanity.


    After a moment of silence, Bruce spoke again: ¡°Let¡¯s split up and take another look, there may be more than just these people.¡±


    ¡°Okay, have someone guard the car here, I¡¯ll go east, you go west.¡± Warren raised his finger and quickly disappeared into the wild grass.


    Bruce also moved, with a thermal imaging camera, like a civet cat, lightly disappeared into the weeds.


    A few minutester, the two returned to the car to exchange information, immediately notify the East Coast Interpol team to move. kayden¡¯s ne is not sure when to arrive, early preparation can avoid many idents.


    It was midnight, the light was fading, and the darkness in the distance wasing like the wind.


    Twenty kilometers away from downtown East Ind, a small airliner hovered low over the golf course for a moment, and one after another people jumped out of the cabin.


    The cold wind was blowing, and Lindsey was held in Kayden¡¯s arms as she plummeted downward.


    She knew she was parachuting, but didn¡¯t know the exact height. The bitter wind made her cheeks numb and her eardrums hurt.


    After a short while, the speed slowed down, the two floated in the air for a while and fell heavily to the ground.


    The moment her body touched the ground, Lindsey¡¯s chest was pounding and she couldn¡¯t help but curse: ¡°Kayden, you crazy bastard!¡±


    ¡°I told you, this journey, will be very thrilling and exciting!¡± Kayden did not think the corner of his lips hooked up, and suddenly and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her lips.

 Chapter 406 : is true love

    This is the first time he kissed her, the feeling can not say whether it is excited, or excited. But the taste was so good that it was intoxicating.


    Lindsey¡¯s hands were tied and she could only kick him with her feet, disgusted and wanting to vomit.


    This crazy, pervert! What bad luck!


    The temperature in the middle of the night was not much higher than the city of Ying Shan province, Kayden kissed him for a while and then released him, looking for the others and Hailie, the group immediately returned to the car prepared in advance and set off back to the cloudy mountain.


    Lindsey was exhausted by his tossing and turning, her face full of anger.


    When her hands are free, let¡¯s see how she can fix him!


    Hailie didn¡¯t know what had happened between Lindsey and him, only that after getting into the car, Lindsey had a murderous aura on her body that she couldn¡¯t even ignore if she wanted to.


    Honestly, the moment she jumped from the ne, she was also scared to death, if not once received the appropriate training, she must have fainted in the morning.


    Back at the Mid-Levels vi, it was almost dawn.


    Lindsey waited for the bodyguard to untie her body and remove the blindfold, then suddenly attacked Kayden.


    Kayden was defenseless and was bruised and battered by her in a few blows.


    ¡°Have someone prepare a car to take me and Dr. Hailie away, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Lindsey grunted angrily, and the hand around his throat subconsciously tightened its force: ¡°Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Kayden coughed violently, his face gradually took on a deadly white color due tock of oxygen, and spoke with difficulty, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare, and even if¡­ ¡­ I die, they will not let you out.¡±


    Lindsey was furious, seeing dozens of bodyguards expressionlessly surrounding him, ayer of thin sweat gradually seeped out of his hands.


    This madman is really determined to hold himself, threats are useless to him.


    The bodyguards have been doing it one after another, and they arepletely desperate to fight.


    Lindsey was angry and hated, but had to let go of him, resentfully pulled up the dumbfounded Hailie and went upstairs.


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Kayden coughed for a while, panting heavily, a grim and sly smile floating on his pale face. ¡°Watch them, whoever tries to escape, directly crippled!¡±


    Lindsey, who had already walked around the corner of the stairs, gave a beat to her feet, and her pretty face suddenly became as gloomy as ink.


    Since she had already torn her face, there was no need for her to pretend with him. If I remember correctly, Burton, that fool, must still be hiding somewhere, waiting for a chance to take himself away.


    It was much easier to deal with that idiot than Kayden.


    Back upstairs, Lindsey went to the bathroom to wash her face and sulked on the couch.


    ¡°That ¡­¡± Hailie was intimidated by her fierce look just now and looked at her with a little more scorn. ¡°Is there no way for us to escape?¡±


    ¡°There will be a way, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you escape or not, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s trying to target you.¡± Lindsey raised his eyelids, nced at her with little emotion, and looked down again, staring at the atomic table in his hand.


    Outside the window, the sky was just breaking, the sky was clear, and the daylight was slowly pushing the darkness away from the sky.


    When Lindsey looked up again, there was a glimmer of excitement in her eyes ¨C an atomic watch!


    With her mind made up, Lindsey cleared her mind of her previous depression, stood up, and went back to bed refreshed.


    Hailie does not know why, see her a moment of frowning, a moment are excited, feel that she is not smart, they also want to smart.


    After two minutes of sitting in depression, she looked at the closed door and went back to bed.


    The new day came again when the morning sun broke through the dawn sky and woke up the sleeping earth, Bruce was sulking, not saying a word, crossing his legs, his cold eyes on the man across the room, staying for a long time.


    The night guard, only to catch these few unknown pawns, called him how not angry.


    In contrast, Warren is much more rxed, he curled his five fingers, gently knocked the table, said: ¡°We now suspect you of treason, the seriousness of this charge, I think all clear.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything, we just went to see the stars.¡± The man resisted denial. ¡°The ce was open, perfect for stargazing.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Warren smiled, flipped to the document in his hand, and read without skipping a beat: ¡°Quintin, 29 years old, B City ¡­¡±


    Bruce did not wait for him to finish reading, then impatiently knocked on the table, thin lips hooked up a blood-curdling sneer. ¡°All the way from B City toe here to look at the stars, regardless of the sub-zero temperature, and you came together, is true love, right.¡±


    The man¡¯s forehead floated ayer of cold sweat, mouth stiff nod. ¡°I like him, but my parents do not agree that we are together.¡±


    ¡°I guess if I were your parents, I¡¯d have to disagree too, you¡¯ve got too wide a range of true love.¡± Bruce snorted lightly and continued, ¡°They said you were on a mission this time to that abandoned airport?¡±


    ¡°No matter, we really just go to ¡­,¡± the man¡¯s words halfway through, a look up into Warren¡¯s icy cold without the slightest temperature gaze, the spine subconsciously chill. ¡°To ¡­¡±


    ¡°To see the stars, right.¡± Warren¡¯s voice is getting colder and colder, and the atmosphere around him has dropped a few degrees. ¡°Butst night the clouds were thicker, not to mention that you can¡¯t see the stars, it¡¯s dark to see the clouds.¡±


    ¡°Warren, stop talking to him and watch me.¡± Bruce could not stand to stand up and walked around to the side of the man, the corners of his lips raised strangely.


    The man was just about to speak when he felt a sinking in his shoulder, followed by a sharp pain.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Screaming, Bruce sat back slowly and methodically, looking at him with an innocent smile. ¡°Mr. Quintin, you can reconsider how you answer to the question you just asked.¡±


    Quintin remembered the benefits Kaley promised himself, and looked at Bruce and Warren, who obviously did not look like good people, the beads of sweat on his forehead grewrger andrger, and his body could not stop shaking.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Bruce saw the situation, not moving and Warren exchanged nces, patiently waiting for him to speak.


    One second, two seconds ¡­ about five or six seconds had passed, Quintin raised his head, mute voice shivering open: ¡°I say.¡±


    Bruce cast past a ¡®I should have known better, why bother¡¯ look, picked up his pen and whistled easily.


    Quintin was brought over by Kaley from B City, not very familiar with the terrain of East China, and her main job was to keep her safe, but also responsible for handling some tricky things.


    Last night, the mission they received was to guard the abandoned airport and wait for Kayden¡¯s airliner tond and rob someone.


    ¡°Who is she going to rob?¡± Bruce beat him to the punch, his eyelids fluttering. ¡°Said no.¡±


    ¡°No, but she showed me pictures.¡± Quintin shuddered and nced at the phone on the table. ¡°You can see for yourself.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t answer, just picked up the phone and unlocked it to look through it.


    Sure enough, it was Lindsey¡¯s picture! Put down the phone, his eyelids jumped even more, almost with a roar asked: ¡°In addition to these, do you know this person in the photo, where is it now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not her personal bodyguard, and I can¡¯t be her beloved because of myck of ability.¡± Quintin shuddered reflexively and peeked at him with his afterglow. ¡°I know her property in East Ind.¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡± Bruce¡¯s forehead was bruised, and his hands, which were casually resting on the table, were unconsciously clenched into fists.


    On the side, Warren obviously had a feeling of relief, and leaned back in his chair with a rare rxation.


    Basically, it is certain that Kaley and Lindsey¡¯s disappearance is not unrted, next, as long as the tracker returns the news, should soon be able to rescue people.


    It¡¯s been several days, and I don¡¯t know how Lindsey¡¯s situation really is ¡­


    Cloudy Mountain Mid-Level Vi.


    Lindsey woke up from a nap and the time was already noon. Because Kayden gave a deadly order, Lindsey and Hailie were not allowed to go downstairs, so they had to settle their lunch in the upstairs parlor.


    Hailie¡¯s appetite is not very good, but when she saw Lindsey gobbling up the food, she was a little unbnced. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to run away at all, do you?¡±


    Lindsey raised her eyelids, nced at her with a smile, and continued to eat with her head buried.


    Who said she didn¡¯t want to escape, it¡¯s not that she can¡¯t escape! This upstairs and downstairs, all surrounded by bodyguards into a barrel, want to escape, how can be so easy.


    Besides, with her little Kung Fu, if you really start, you may be dragged down by her again.


    ¡°You should talk, don¡¯t just eat.¡± Hailie saw that she was indifferent to her, and was furious. ¡°I want to go out.¡±


    ¡°If you want to go out, find your own way, I can¡¯t really be relied on.¡± Lindsey gave her a nk look, reached out and took a chopstick of food into her mouth, her voice slurred. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take you out either.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re not!¡± Hailie got anxious when she said she didn¡¯t want to take herself. ¡°I promise not to give you a hard time.¡±


    Kayden was of a different mind, and if she continued in captivity, she doubted that after Lindsey was hypnotized, she would be next in line.


    She had been in contact with him for three months, and no one knew better than she did what kind of person he really was.


    ¡°You¡¯re already making a mess.¡± Lindsey choked her,zily put down the dishes, got up and went over to the sofa to make tea.


    She had missed several opportunities to escape, and she had the nerve to say she wasn¡¯t making a mess.


    Then again, this time Kayden was caught, but really thanks to her.


    Rodolfo has a close rtionship with The Depp family, especially Professor Depp, so he is somewhat in awe.


    After the tea was brewed, Hailie sat down after she had eaten.


    Lindsey shook her head, poured herself a cup of tea, picked it up and went to the window.


    There are eyes everywhere during the day, and the difficulty factor is too high to fly from the window to the tree across the street. Even if you can avoid the bodyguards downstairs, you probably can¡¯t avoid the ones hiding in the yard.


    Sip tea, Lindsey again measured the distance from the window to the tree trunk, to determine whether their ideas are feasible.


    The rope of the atomic strap is not too long, just a little deviation, the n will fail.


    Lindsey quickly reacted, and her red lips lifted up in a high-minded smile.

 Chapter 407 : You know

    Burton that fool is really still lurking in the yard, it¡¯s good to have him there, so the n will go more smoothly.


    Considering that Hailie was really unreliable, Lindsey decided not to tell her about her n for the time being, and wait until the evening when that idiot Burton came.


    After standing by the window for a while, a bouncer came up and knocked on the door, saying that Kayden had asked her toe downstairs.


    Lindsey¡¯s heart thumped, thinking that her n was just taking shape, and that she must not, at this time, move out again.


    The past few days have been tumultuous enough, and if she continues to toss and turn, she¡¯s really afraid she¡¯ll lose control and destroy Kayden.


    Before leaving the house, Lindsey saw Hailie still leisurely drinking tea, so she whispered a reminder. ¡°Pay attention to the situation around you and stay calm.¡±


    Hailie raised her eyes in surprise, a little confused how she said such things without a head, but also did not look deep.


    Lindsey opened the door and went out, and went downstairs to the living room with the bodyguard.


    The bruises on Kayden¡¯s face were still fresh, and her face looked much more lively.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Lindsey sat over and looked at him with faint eyes. ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Bought you a present.¡± A small smile appeared on Kayden¡¯s face, though the twitch at the corner of her mouth was very obvious. ¡°You hit hard.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s harder, want to try it.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t bother to give him a good look, leaning back in her chair on all fours and peering at him with narrowed eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t like me, so why make such a big deal out of it.¡±


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t like it.¡± Kayden paled slightly and raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m not as superficial as Bruce, who puts his liking on his lips every day, I put it all in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Ch ¡­¡± Lindsey snorted lightly, not bothering to pay attention to him.


    A few momentster, a bodyguard came in at the door, holding a tray with a beautifully wrapped box on it.


    Lindsey is not polite, took it and opened it to look at it and threw it on the coffee table.


    I thought it was a thoughtful gift, but it was amon Bracelet in a jewelry store. Not to mention that she doesn¡¯t love it, even if she really wants to wear it, it won¡¯t be the same as him.


    She is not sick in the head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± Kayden subconsciously tense face, cold questioning: ¡°What do you want, I will go buy you now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s not the gift that¡¯s expensive, it¡¯s the heart?¡± Lindsey met his gaze with contempt and abruptlyughed. ¡°Or have you never given anyone anything before and this is the first time?¡±


    Kayden was slightly stunned, his bruised and handsome face instantly flushed a dark red, averting his gaze stiffly. ¡°I¡¯ve been very attentive, since you don¡¯t like it, just throw it away.¡±


    As soon as the conversation was over, no matter what Lindsey thought, he picked up the bracelet on the coffee table and threw it out the window.


    Lindsey raised her eyebrows and thought to herself, ¡°If you have a disease, don¡¯t give up on it!


    After sitting in the living room for a few moments, Kayden saw Lindsey¡¯sck of enthusiasm, her mind was slightly moved, and without warning, she began to hypnotize again.


    Lindsey was mentally prepared from downstairs, and regained her senses as soon as the hypnosis began, and followed what Dr. Wendell had taught her, trying toply with his words, describing the images she saw, while keeping her sanity.


    The processsted a long time, and by the time it was over, Kayden seemed exhausted, while Lindsey was sweating profusely.


    It was so menacing, Kayden¡¯s hypnosis was a few degrees more terrifying than what Dr. Wendell had described.


    Last time in the study, she stabbed herself with a toothpick and came to her senses, but this time it took three stabs to keep him from taking her to the ditch.


    But to confuse him, Lindsey still acted as if she waspletely hypnotized, obediently listened to him, and returned to his bedroom with him.


    The room is on the third floor, the whole floor except for the study is the bedroom.


    Once inside, Lindsey looked around and found a bodyguard watching outside the window, slightly relieved.


    The head is very confused, but Kayden really want to do anything, but also impossible.


    Being carried by him into the bed, Lindsey¡¯s eyes were closed and her nerves were on high alert.


    Fortunately, Kayden himself was so tired that he fell asleep in no time. Even so, Lindsey still dare not be careless, always keep the brain awake.


    Time passed little by little, in the afternoon when Kayden finally woke up, Lindsey also pretended to just wake up, got up and went back to the second floor.


    As soon as she entered the room, Hailie immediately leaned over mysteriously and lowered her voice, ¡°It seems like someone is trying to break into the vi, a few waves of bodyguards have just gone out.¡±


    Lindsey nodded lightly, but her heart was in the clouds.


    The person who came, it couldn¡¯t be Bruce, right?


    In all her years, she had never had a moment like today, longing for him to appear before her eyes in time.


    And never realized that they have long been a whole, even a second apart, will be deeply missed.


    Hailie saw that she did not make a sound, so she had to continue talking to herself: ¡°I heard that it was the third aunt¡¯s beloved, I did not see anyone, so I could not conclude.¡±


    Lindsey twilight shock, lips floating the slightest bitter smile.


    It turned out that Kaley was more eager to find herself than her own husband. But it didn¡¯t matter, as long as her people moved, Bruce guessed it was about time to make his move.


    Yawn, Lindsey briefly exin her two, copsed in the sofa quickly into sleep.


    Hailie hadn¡¯t finished her sentence, but she had to shut up.


    The sun was setting and the temperature outside was getting colder, Bruce and Warren were about 20 meters away from the cottage, nervously watching the movement in the yard.


    The winter night was exceptionally quiet, except for the wind, which seemed to have found a suitable stage, constantly rolling up the leaves on the ground, swirling and flying.


    Bruce hunkered down behind the rocks, not feeling the cold, and nervously held up his binocrs to look around. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°I can see a bodyguard standing guard upstairs, but unfortunately, there are too many branches to see very clearly.¡± Warren took off his thermal imager and exhaled a white mist. ¡°But basically, we can be sure Lindsey is in the house.¡±


    ¡°As long as she¡¯s there.¡± Bruce raised a hand to the atomic watch on his wrist and tightened his sword brows. ¡°What time does the operation start?¡±


    ¡°This is a private vi, and the head of the family is not The Depp family, so breaking in would cause a lot of trouble.¡± Warren patted him on the shoulder and lowered his voice, ¡°Wait a little longer, when the timees, the inside and the outside, with Lindsey¡¯s skills, no problem to run out.¡±


    Bruce gritted his teeth and reluctantly nodded his head.


    This is East Ind, even if Old Mr. Grant is capable, he will not reach out to this side of the world.


    Lindsey¡¯s kidnapping case, the local police have been through the air, if they do something rash, maybe Kayden will take her around again.


    From East China to Ying Shan Province and back again, saying that Kayden is not a rabbit, he did not believe.


    No wonder the old saying goes, ¡°The rabbit has three caves.


    Bruce and Warren are still waiting for their chance, unaware of the vi at this time, Lindsey has already begun to implement the escape n.


    In the room on the second floor of the vi, Hailie eyes are looking straight, open mouth but can not say a word.


    I didn¡¯t know Lindsey had a military history, how to do things than she, a trained person, but also a few points of professionalism.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be dumb, he¡¯sing in soon!¡± Lindsey put the makeup bag away, weak to the sofa a flop, gritted teeth to remind Hailie: ¡°can go depends on you, bad things, do not me me not to save you.¡±


    Hailie gently bite together the lower lip, nod. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have this bit of intelligence.¡±


    Lindsey secretly rolled her eyes, not denying.


    If they really had the intelligence, they wouldn¡¯t have been locked up for so many days and still be stuck here.


    Hailie cleaned up all the traces left at the scene, sat down on the sofa, and picked up a book to read as she had requested.


    A few minutester, there was a rustle of movement outside the window, followed by a dark shadow appearing behind the curtains.


    Hailie swept the rest of her eyes and deliberately dozed off.


    Lindsey¡¯s eyes were closed, but her ears were perked up, listening carefully for movement outside.


    After a while, Burton poked his head out and found that they were not aware of it, so he bravely came out from behind the curtain and gingerly approached.


    Lindsey silently calcted his pace, and when he got within striking distance, his nerves were subconsciously tense.


    Burton¡¯s goal was Lindsey, so he was pleased to find her lying on the couch, her face looking a little unhinged.


    However, without waiting for him to make a move, Lindsey suddenly leapt up and easily subdued him. ¡°Take us out, or today is the day you die!¡±


    He went! How on earth did this woman do that! Burton¡¯s entire body was confused, and it took a while to react. ¡°Let go, or I¡¯ll shout.¡±


    ¡°Then you better shout louder, Kayden is looking for you everywhere.¡± Lindsey sneered, and the force in her hand instinctively increased a few notches.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to shout, so be gentle!¡± Burton¡¯s forehead was sweating in pain, and his narrow eyes dripped. ¡°If you let go of me, I¡¯ll take you away.¡±


    ¡°Untie you? You think everyone is as stupid as you are.¡± Hailie grunted contemptuously, fished out the strip of bed sheet that Lindsey had torn earlier, and tied his hands and feet tightly with three strokes.


    ¡°Tell us the route, or you understand.¡± The moment Lindsey let go of his hand, he didn¡¯t hesitate to break his leg: ¡°Don¡¯t perfume me, the consequences will be really serious.¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Burton sucked in a cold breath of pain and shivered as he looked up. ¡°Can you take me with you?¡±


    Lindsey and Hailie exchanged nces andughed. ¡°Can¡¯t!¡±


    Burton wanted to say something else, but the two women in front of him didn¡¯t give a chance at all, dragging him back into the room like a dead dog.


    Seeing that Lindsey was about to strike again, Burton weighed his options and gave his route out, looking at Lindsey pitifully. ¡°For the sake of my cousin, sister-inw, you can take me with you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Bruce does not have a brother like you.¡± Lindsey said a hand knife, quickly knocked him out, then fished out his phone, threw a look at Hailie, took the tied sheet and quickly slid down the window.


    The bodyguards have two minutes to change shifts and will enter the room in ten minutes to check, so they must hurry if they want to escape.


    Following the route Burton gave, the two quickly crossed the courtyard and stopped in the bushes at the heel of the fence.


    Less than ten meters away, three bodyguards were gathered for a smoke, and it looked like they hadn¡¯t noticed they had escaped.


    Lindsey looked carefully at the surrounding terrain, pulled Hailie carefully moved forward, relying on the concealment of the rockery, opened the rope in the atomic table, ¡°whoosh¡± a moment to climb the fence.


    Hailie again shocked, the back instantly out of theyer of cold sweat.

 Chapter 408 : Crazy

    It¡¯s not that she hadn¡¯t seen Lindsey¡¯s video of the beating, but she had been in a movie after all, and who could tell the difference between the real and the fake.


    Now seeing is believing, she is really d that she chose to give up Bruce early on.


    Such a fierce woman, is not to use the means, can also y themselves to death in a minute ah.


    ¡°Come up!¡± In the midst of the distraction, Lindsey¡¯s cool voice floated over, but it sounded like thunder in her ears.


    Hailie pulled back her thoughts, grabbed the rope hanging down and climbed up the wall with difficulty.


    It¡¯s killing me, Why was Lindsey so rxed when he came up? It¡¯s safer than hanging Weiya when he acted.


    ¡°Stay down, or I don¡¯t care if you fall to your death.¡± Lindsey lowered her voice and scolded, her body slowly climbing forward against the wall.


    Hailie at first did not understand how she suddenly flip-flopped, and then look at the head to piss.


    No wonder this section of the fence is not patrolled by many bodyguards, such a high cliff, not to mention people, is the animal can not climb up.


    The whole body shivered after Lindsey climbed a while, ears vaguely heard the voice of the bodyguard talking came.


    Hailie just about to open his mouth to remind, then heard Lindsey said: ¡°bad, our escape was discovered, wait I told you to jump you jump!¡±


    No? If she¡¯d known, she wouldn¡¯t have run. Anyway, the person Kayden wants to imprison is not herself, and will be released in time.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t know what was on her mind. Hearing that she hadn¡¯t replied, her face sank.


    The bodyguard¡¯s voice is getting louder and louder, and the shlight beams are shining one after another.


    Lindsey stopped moving, visually measured the distance of the tree outside the wall, decisively sat up and again fired the rope of the atomic table.


    Test the strength, feeling to withstand two people no problem, without saying anything, grabbed Hailie, hold her waist long jump.


    The cold wind whistled past her ears, Hailie¡¯s brain was nk, except for holding her tightly, simply can not think.


    This madman!


    The moment she hit the tree trunk, Lindsey kicked with all her might, cushioned the excessive speed, grabbed the thicker branches with her free hand, andnded firmly on the trunk with Hailie.


    Everything was done in less than a minute, and just when they were in shock, numerous figures emerged from the fence they had just climbed.


    Lindsey patted her chest and covered Hailie¡¯s mouth in time, her eyes sternly signaling her to keep quiet.


    Hailie felt like she had died once and nodded her head in disbelief.


    The t ground outside the cliff, Bruce through the binocrs, see the messy shlight beams shing across the night sky, heartbeat reflexively be a little chaotic.


    Could it be Lindsey ran away? The idea just started, we heard Warren said: ¡°It seems that someone ran out of the cottage, we go down to the cliff to see.¡±


    Bruce gritted his teeth, nodded gently, rolled off the roof of the car, put on his night vision sses, and split up with him to feel over.


    It waste at night, and the temperature on the mountain was extremely low. The two went a little further and identally spotted a camouged car.


    ¡°This is?¡± Bruce anxiously ripped the camouge away, and when he saw the license te, full of anger wanted to pour out.


    Burton!


    Warren did not know who owned the car, but Bruce¡¯s expression could guess that it must be rted to Kaley.


    The two men stood by the car in silence for a moment and continued on their way.


    ¡°You take it easy for now, there was so muchmotion up there just now, it should be Lindsey has run out.¡± Warren patted himfortingly and advised, ¡°If he didn¡¯t bring a lot of help, with Lindsey¡¯s skills, it¡¯s enough to defend himself.¡±


    Burton had better pray to God that he doesn¡¯t run into it, or he¡¯ll have to skin him!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When he got to the bottom of the cliff, Warren opened his phone, pulled out the map and looked at it again, and Bruce split up to start mapping from two directions.


    If Lindsey really ran out, want to go out from this side of the cliff, you can choose only two roads.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the temperature is getting colder and colder, the sky is also snowing.


    Lindsey hugged Hailie and hid in the trees, freezing her teeth. The shlight beams inside the vi walls are still waving around, and one by one, bodyguards are climbing the walls, looking for the traces they left behind.


    If you stay at this temperature, you will either be taken back or freeze to death.


    Lindsey shivered, patting fear Hailie¡¯s shoulder, shaking broken voice to her whisper: ¡°Do you have any other tools on you?¡±


    ¡°Work ¡­ tools?¡± Hailie shivered and shook his head, his eyes fixed in his own hands for a second, and spoke again: ¡°There is a re in the watch that can explode.¡±


    Lindsey looked at her incredulously and felt a million mud horses roaring through her head!


    She has a signal she did not say, outside the estimated are looking for crazy, she actually said this only at this time.


    Gritting her teeth, Lindsey narrowed her eyes and looked into the distance.


    The bodyguards are heading down the cliff, this time to detonate the re, it does not seem to help.


    The night is dimly lit, and very quiet, a little movement, will attract countless bodyguards to intercept.


    As she worried about how to get out of this hellhole, there was a suddenmotion at the bottom of the cliff, and the bodyguards seemed to have spotted someone trying to break into the vi.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t even have time to think about whether the person at the bottom would be Bruce, so she simply exined to Hailie and slid down from the tree.


    In the above squatting for too long, once the feet touch the ground, instant numbness up, but also special pain.


    Hailie came down a littleter, and the two rode the night, panicking and climbing toward the t.


    ¡°Lindsey, can we get out of here?¡± Hailie was about to cry, she had never tried that before in her life, climbing a mountain in the winter night.


    Lindsey turned her head to look at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t see out of my hand, I¡¯m not a fairy, how do I know if I can get out?¡±


    Hailie opened her mouth, but simply did not ask anything.


    Behind her, the outline of the vi became more and more blurred, until not a single bit could be seen. The snow was getting thicker and thicker, falling in torrents, quickly dampening her jacket.


    Lindsey came to an exhausted halt and reached out to pull Hailie, her back against the rocks, panting roughly.


    Damn, no tools and no light, want to get out of this damn ce, it is really difficult.


    When the two of them were climbing all over the mountain, another group of people also went up the mountain at this time.


    Kaley gloomy face, withered fingers, almost to poke the phone screen.


    Lindsey ran away, while his own son, but Kayden to the captive, the condition is to save his son, you have to find Lindsey to exchange.


    Kaley felt she was to me for what happened, and should not have let her son get involved in the incident.


    Unfortunately, there was no turning back. If she didn¡¯t step in, Kayden, that madman, could really lock her son up for life, and she couldn¡¯t afford to wait.


    Raising her hand to look at her watch, it would be three hours before dawn. If Lindsey really ran out, all the ns were ruined, and there was the possibility of Bruce¡¯s revenge.


    Since being expelled from Old Mr. Grant¡¯s home, Bruce, who has never put himself in the spotlight, is more carefree. And Lindsey is his heart, who touched, will not have a good end.


    Kayden is such, himself will never be an exception. If you want to win, you can only be more ruthless and cruel than him!


    The first thing you need to do is to take away the people you find when you search the mountain, and if there¡¯s any resistance, you¡¯ll have to deal with them on the spot.¡±


    The man in the passenger seat responded and immediately conveyed the order through the headset.


    Kaley frowned and turned the map of the entire Cloudy Mountain over and over again.


    The location of the vi, the terrain is treacherous, without professional tools, want to climb up with bare hands, basically impossible.


    But it can not be ruled out that Bruce and so on outside, with Lindsey inside and outside. You know, Bruce was once an Air Force Special Forces.


    The driver stopped the car, Kaley exined some more, watched the backs of his men disappear into the night, then instructed the driver, continue forward.


    When he arrived outside the vi, Kayden was standing under the awning in front of the living room door, his expression vague and grim.


    Kaley got out of the car and smiled at him, stepping away from the situation.


    The white snowkes fell on his shoulders and melted away instantly, drenching his silk jacket a little.


    Reaching out to flick away the seemingly unmelting snowkes, Kaley¡¯s face floated a kind smile, elegantly began: ¡°Kayden, it¡¯s so cold why not wait for me in the house.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold, it¡¯s only cold when I see you.¡± Kayden¡¯s thin lips curled up in a wickedly light smile as he turned and went into the living room.


    Kaley clenched her teeth and followed him in with her feet.


    Burton was surrounded by several bodyguards, his body was tied with rope after rope, and he was lying on the floor like a dumpling. When he saw her, he immediately shouted, ¡°Mom!¡±


    Kaley waved her hand and slowly sat down opposite Kayden, calmly lifting her cup of tea. ¡°Tell me, what are you going to do.¡±


    ¡°I want Lindsey, and as for him ¡­¡± Kayden raised the end of her eyebrows slightly, tapped her curled five fingers on the coffee table a few times, and smiled. ¡°If I really can¡¯t find Lindsey, I will find a ce and bury him properly for you.¡±


    Kaley¡¯s eyelids fluttered, an impable smile floated on her lips, and she gently sipped her tea.


    Kayden¡¯s words were obvious enough, but to her, they were nothing more than lip service.


    There were few bodyguards left in the vi, and the others had probably gone to find Lindsey. At this point in time, he still dared to speak out in front of her, simply ridiculous.


    Putting down her cup of tea, Kaley nced at her son on the floor without moving, and gracefully lifted the strands of hair that had fallen.


    The Grant family, if not for Old Mr. Grant¡¯s objections, she was confident that her achievements would not be lower than those of her elder brother Aidan, and after all these years, she thought she could bring Edwin up, but he failed and dared to cheat behind her back.


    This is all because of Old Mr. Grant¡¯s wrong decision back then.


    She was not willing to do so, so the Grant family head, no one can be, it must be her son!


    Kayden nced at her action, and did not think much of it, but instead picked up a cup of tea and took a sip to moisten his throat.


    But the next moment, a dozen people suddenly poured in outside the door, and in the blink of an eye, all the bodyguards in the vi were overturned.


    Kayden sulked, and just as she stood up, she was fiercely pushed back, looking at her incredulously. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 409 : Scared to death of me

    Kaley smiled faintly, got up and straightened her pressed and wrinkled jacket, and lifted her feet towards Burton.


    ¡°You think you alone have the means, but I don¡¯t.¡± Kayden sneered out, the panic on her face fading in an instant, the smile melting under her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never had any trust in you.¡±


    ¡°As it happens, I don¡¯t trust you either.¡± Kaley walked over to Burton, crouched down gracefully, and untied him himself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to kill you, I just want Burton to be okay.¡±


    Burton¡¯s throat tightened a little, only to be reced by anger for a moment. ¡°This kid is so mean! I need to get back at him.¡±


    Kaley nced across at him, the temperature of his voice instantly dropping to freezing. ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°How am I fooling around when I have an axe to grind!¡± Burton was not convinced and was about to make a move when Kaley stopped him, only to hear her say, ¡°He still has a lot of use, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take it out for you!¡±


    Burton smiled, nced at Kayden with a twisted expression and walked out.


    Kaley also do not intend to stay long, Bruce has found here, do not leave wait to be caught by him?


    ¡°You want to leave like that, Kaley, Burton,¡± Kayden lifted his eyelids, his thin lips slowly pulled back in a teasing arc. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to have a cup of tea before you leave.¡±


    Kaley opened her mouth, and before she could say anything mocking, she sat down in a ghostly manner. She was not the only one, Burton also sat down, and the people he brought with him, also took their seats one by one.


    Kayden picked up the teapot, casually moved his neck, slowly and methodically began to pour tea.


    What is the use of bringing so many people, from the moment she entered, the living room was filled with the special ecstasy he developed. This drug, which requires a few minutes of adaptation, followed by an absolutely first-ss hypnotic effect.


    Picking up the newly poured tea and taking a sip, Kayden smiled again, a hint of mockery surfacing in those deep eyes.


    He said, y tactics, no one can y him, but some people do not believe in this evil.


    After a cup of tea, Kaley, Burton and the bodyguards, basically all slept through.


    Kayden stood up, stretched his limbs, and opened the door to call his bodyguards in.


    These people are still useful, whether it is to negotiate with Bruce, or to find Lindsey, are very useful.


    After ordering people to put Kaley and Burton in separate rooms, Kayden went to the study to get the recorder and was the first to start deep hypnosis on Kaley.


    She has done so many things to hurt Lindsey, this ount Bruce does not count, then he to count it.


    Turn on the recorder, Kayden opened the window, the cold wind instantly into the house.


    Kaley woke up confused and found himself in the room, his face changed abruptly. ¡°What did you do to me!¡±


    ¡°Kaley, what do you mean by that, I was kind enough to keep you for a cup of tea, why are you ming me instead.¡± Kayden snickered and gracefully closed the window.


    The moment he turned around, the ck muzzle of the gun was already aimed at his heart, and Kaley¡¯s voice was eerie as a ghost. ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Tsk ¡­ is really a person from The Grant family, even if she is a woman, this aura definitely does not lose to any man.


    Kayden hooked her lips, a spring-like smile surfaced on her face. ¡°Kaley, the gun will go off, it¡¯s better to put it away.¡±


    Kaley looked at his smile, the ruthlessness under his eyes faded a little, and finally obediently put the gun down, looking gentle and smiling at him.


    Kayden¡¯s lips curled up in a wicked way and he spat out four words: ¡°You don¡¯t know your own strength!


    The time until dawn is getting shorter and shorter, and the temperature is getting colder and colder. The snowkes that were falling umted in a thickyer, and the ground was wet and slippery.


    Lindsey and Hailie hid in the narrow cave, shivering and clutching their respective arms.


    Hang in there, it will be daylight soon. The time passed, the line of sight through the darkness of the sky, faintly visible fireflies like shlight beams, from the direction of the foot of the mountain, slowly approaching their location.


    Clenching her fist, Lindsey decided to risk going down the mountain.


    Hailie is tired of not wanting to move, see her stand up, breathless question: ¡°not hiding?¡±


    ¡°No, there are more and more people, and it is impossible to determine whether it is friend or foe, it will be more dangerous to wait.¡± Lindsey patted her cheek and stuck her head out of the cave, taking a quick look by the faint light cast by the distantmp.


    A little further up from where they were hiding, there should be the road.


    Taking note, Lindsey reached out and gave Hailie a hand and asked, ¡°Are you going?¡±


    Hailie grunted and took a shaky step.


    Lindsey¡¯s own situation is not much better, while those people have note up, she led the way while asking Hailie, why so many men, she only see Bruce.


    Hailie is quite generous and gave her the answer that there was no reason, when she first saw it, she felt like it.


    Lindsey wanted to ask why she didn¡¯t like him afterwards, but then thought the question was too hurtful, so she changed the subject.


    The ground was wet and slippery, and the two of them were hungry and cold, so when they climbed up the road, they were almost too tired to stand up.


    After resting for a while, Lindsey felt better and reached out again to drag her up and twist her head to run down the hill.


    The distant skyline, a faint hint of fish-belly white, ten more minutes, they will be saved.


    Lindsey can¡¯t hide her excitement, a moment of full-bloodedness in situ!


    Unfortunately, what she didn¡¯t know was that this night they had almost bypassed the entire Cloudy Mountain, and the road they took did not lead to the foot of the mountain, but to Kaley¡¯s stronghold in Cloudy Mountain.


    The style of the whole vi, with a little baroque style, but in front of the door stood tworge lions.


    Lindsey went in over the wall to have a look around, cleaned up a few of the men in ck, then went to open the door and helped Hailie inside.


    ¡°Where are we? We¡¯re not messing with the wrong people again, are we?¡± Hailie¡¯s heart jumped as she looked at the ck-d men who had fallen in the courtyard, her lips shivering with purple. ¡°Or we¡¯d better run.¡±


    ¡°Run what, how can you run in this condition.¡± Lindsey gave her a nk look and exined in a light-hearted manner, ¡°Who cares who he is, we are just borrowing it for a while, there is Old Mr. Grant to cover if something big happens.¡±


    Hailie heard her say that, so she did not say anything.


    The two of them went inside, looked up and down, ate something, fished out a few car keys, found the garage, took the car and drove down the hill.


    Lindsey¡¯s phone was dropped the day she was taken, and I don¡¯t know if Kayden had it or where it fell.


    After opening the navigation and listening carefully for a while, Lindsey finally figured out exactly where she was.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Kayden, the madman!


    Actually got her from the north, to the most southwestern east continent.


    ¡°You still remember your family¡¯s phone number, right?¡± Lindsey leaned back in the passenger seat, looking serious. ¡°Also, do you have any money on you?¡±


    No head, why ask this question.


    ¡°Money?¡± Hailie repeated impatiently, darted a quick nce at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, I thought you did.¡±


    Lindsey unconsciously clenched her fist, thinking about whether to kick her down.


    Lindsey rarely carries cash when she goes out, unless it is necessary.


    The night she was taken, she only went over to keep Old Mr. Grantpany, incidentally to bring dinner, simply do not bring money.


    After a few moments of contemtion, Lindsey rubbed her brow and asked, ¡°Then you should take the car directly to the police station, Bruce should pass gas with the local police.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Hailie responded, her cheeks burning slightly.


    The time was just after 6 a. m., the whole forest area was foggy and snowy.


    Lindsey stared in the rearview mirror from time to time, fearing that someone was driving after them.


    However, the more you fear, the more youe. The moment they both let their guard down, two or three cars suddenly appeared in the back, and were speeding towards them.


    ¡°Not good, they are catching up, you drive faster.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face changed dramatically and she nervously turned her head to look back.


    Due to the rugged mountain road and thick forest, the visibility was not very high. But still can clearly see, those chasing over the car, sitting in the ck people.


    Hailie responded and abruptly elerated to drive forward.


    But the mountain road is too slippery, and the curves are particrly many, elerating although you can temporarily shake off the pursuers, but the risk factor is also higher.


    ¡°You sit tight, whether you can escape or not, it only depends on luck.¡± Hailie gripped the steering wheel tightly, his face tensed up. ¡°I find that nothing good cane from meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not good when I meet you!¡± Lindsey choked her out, nervously watching the car behind her.


    They were driving like hell, their car was fast enough, but the other side was even faster.


    Obviously, they are very familiar with this mountain road, if they continue to chase, there may be other idents.


    Lindsey has never been so scared, once she thought of Dabao and Xiaobao, her heart hung in the air,yers of cold sweat on the forehead.


    She was about to be caught up when a big curve suddenly appeared ahead.


    Hailie was so scared that her heart jumped into her throat and she steadied the steering wheel sharply. Her driving skills are not bad, but such dangerous road conditions, or the first time encountered.


    Lindsey reflexively held her head, unable to suppress her fear, and screamed out through her throat.


    ¡°Ah! Aah! Aah!¡± Hailie also screamed loudly, her face lost all its blood.


    Fortunately, the car slid out of the distance and hit the guardrail, cushioned a bit, smoothly drive through the curve.


    The car behind her was not so lucky, and Lindsey¡¯s heart was pounding as she watched the car fly down the hill. That was close! Just a little bit, flying down the road is them.


    Fear of chest, Lindsey fell back on the seat back, blushing muttered: ¡°Scared me to death ¡­¡±


    Hailie just to say you also know afraid, you see a Volvo parked in front of the intersection, want to pass, unless directly into the past.


    This time she also panicked, so anxious that she honked the horn. ¡°Lindsey you see what happens jump out of the car, anyway, they do not catch me.¡±

 Chapter 410 : Ghost Kayden

    Lindsey did not pay attention to her, blinked hard and instantly fell into tears.


    The men guarding the intersection were Bruce and Warren!


    ¡°Don¡¯t bump, it¡¯s Bruce and my brother.¡± Lindsey shouted with tears andughter, and without waiting for the car to stop, immediately unbuckled her seat belt and flew out of the car.


    ¡°Squeal¨C¡± after the ear-splitting sound of brakes, the car can be stopped.


    Hailie got out of the car with weak legs and feet, looked at Bruce and Lindsey who were hugging each other tightly, cked out before her eyes, and immediately fainted.


    Less than a minute after she fell, Lindsey also fainted.


    ¡°Lindsey!¡± Bruce liver and guts, pick her up and turn around and get into the car.


    Warren touched his nose, reluctantly picked up the ground Hailie, also back to the car.


    Warren sneered and got into the car slowly.


    Behind the Volvo, a dozen police cars slowly appeared and soon blocked the entire mountain road.


    The situation is not right, the chase of the men in ck immediately abandoned the car scattered away.


    Warren waited for the police cars to drive past, instructed the driver to turn around and immediately return to the city.


    This night Lindsey must be tired, and I do not know whether there is frostbite, must go to the hospital to do a thorough examination.


    And the vi on the hill, Kayden also know the news of Bruce looking for.


    The speed is not slow. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Kaley, who had fallen asleep on the sofa, and casually put the recorder into his pocket, and opened the door without dy.


    The game isn¡¯t over yet, Bruce won¡¯t think he¡¯s found Lindsey, he can¡¯t take her away!


    Toe downstairs to give a brief exnation, he went alone to the basement, open the secret door of the tunnel, leisurely walked in.


    Burton can know that this tunnel exists, how will he not know.


    Unfortunately, Bruce did not know. Maybe he is still confident, waiting for the news of his fall, it is really stupid.


    I don¡¯t know what Lindsey really sees in him, such a stupid person doesn¡¯t deserve her.


    The first thing you need to do is to get up and get out of bed.


    Lindsey grimaced, got up and opened the door.


    When she stepped out, she fell into a warm embrace, and Bruce¡¯s excited murmur rang in her ears: ¡°Lindsey, you scared the hell out of me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡± Lindsey sneezed and looked up and down at him with a weary expression. ¡°What happened to the bruise on your face?¡±


    ¡°I stopped a group of guys down at the vist night, and I identally got it when I did it.¡± Bruce embraced her and sat on the couch, kissing her neck over and over. ¡°Did that maniac do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s a life saver.¡± Lindsey sneezed again, her head spinning. ¡°I guess I have a cold, I was running in the mountains all nightst night.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Then go back and lie down, I¡¯ll have someone buy you something to eat.¡± Bruce was so distressed that he immediately carried her to the ward after he spoke.


    Lindsey shrank into his arms like a kitten, nasal voice heavy with questions about the condition of the big and little baby.


    ¡°Old Mr. Grant is taking care of them, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Bruce kissed her forehead and carefully tucked in the corner of the quilt, before reluctantly turning to go out.


    When he came to the hallway, he heard that the police had brought Kaley and her son back, but they did not admit that Lindsey¡¯s kidnapping was their fault.


    Bruce rubbed his brow and looked at Warren wordlessly.


    This matter certainly can not just forget, even if he looked at Old Mr. Grant¡¯s face, not to move Kaley, Warren may not let them go mother and son.


    Lindsey¡¯s brothers are all precious to her, especially Warren, how can this anger be tolerated.


    A moment of silence, Warren suddenly spoke: ¡°If the evidence is conclusive, I want to move them mother and son, you will not object?¡±


    Bruce nced toward the door and raised his hand to pat his shoulder. ¡°Warren, you and I are the family.¡±


    Warren instantly understood, also patted his shoulder, touched a stick into his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going to the police stationter, are you going?¡±


    ¡°Good, Lindsey frosty cold, I¡¯m going to ask the doctor toe over to diagnose it, it¡¯s okay to go with you.¡± Bruce pursed his lips and turned around hesitantly.


    Luckily Lindsey is fine for now, but this time even if Old Mr. Grant intervenes, he will not let Kaley and her son go!


    Lindsey¡¯s condition was not very serious, but her hands and feet were slightly frostbitten. After changing her medicine, Bruce checked her temperature and found no signs of fever.


    Officers from the East Ind Police Department found traces of Lindsey and Hailie¡¯s life at the vi and brought back Kaley, her mother and son, and a group of bodyguards.


    But Kaley¡¯s identity is special, so after all this time, still can not get any valuable confession.


    Halfway to the car, Bruce worried about Kayden that crazy wille to the hospital to rob people, and Warren discussed, quietly get out of the car to return to the hospital.


    Warren arrived at the police station and soon met Kaley.


    ¡°Ms. Kaley.¡± Warren pulled out a chair and sat down across from her, his face grim. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see you in a ce like this.¡±


    ¡°Hypocritical!¡± Kaley sneered, narrowing her eyes to peer at him. ¡°Ask me anything you want, and seeing as I¡¯m in a good mood, I might answer you.¡±


    Warren grinned, took a cigarette off his ear and lit it, taking a cozy drag. ¡°I don¡¯t really have anything to ask, because you¡¯ve already finished.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Kaley¡¯s face changed slightly, but his aura was not weak at all. ¡°Trying to make a false confession? Who do you think you are, you¡¯re nothing without Old Mr. Grant!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder, I¡¯ve always been very self-aware.¡± Warren exhaled another puff of smoke, got up and paced slowly to her side, reaching down to remove the brooch from her jacket.


    Kaley didn¡¯t know what to make of it, but she had a very bad feeling about it.


    She knew exactly what Warren did, but she couldn¡¯t figure out when he¡¯d put a bugging device on her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be more surprised this time.¡± Warren smiled and unscrewed the brooch, then removed the memory card inside.


    The room was silent, all sounds were amplified, and Kaley leaned back nervously, sticky sweat seeping out of her hands.


    With the recording, not only can thew punish itself, but Old Mr. Grant¡¯s side is probably even more thunderous!


    Warren¡¯s movements were slow and deliberate, asionally ncing back at her with a teasing smile on his lips.


    The only way for people to know is for them to do something about it!


    The memory card was quickly removed and loaded into Warren¡¯s phone. After a while, after the rustling of electricity, Kayden¡¯s voice abruptly rang out, ¡°Sanguine, what have you done to Lindsey?¡±


    Kaley¡¯s tone was calm, apanied by asional harshughter, detailing what the word had done.


    After saying this, the voice paused and rang out again in a voice that seemed to be her giving orders: ¡°Inform down, when searching the mountain, find people immediately take away, if there is resistance ¡­¡±


    Warren heard this, gently pressed the lock screen, smiling and looking at her. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°These can¡¯t be used as evidence!¡± Kaley went crazy and started shouting. ¡°That¡¯s not what I said.¡±


    ¡°Yes or no, naturally a professional voice identification structure will give me the answer.¡± Warren put away his phone, casually put out the remaining half of his cigarette, and paced over again.


    Kaley parted his face and sneered. ¡°Just one, stepping on his sister¡¯s shoulders to climb up the world of the unseen, do not think that with this, you can do anything to me!¡±


    ¡°Of course it can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Warren¡¯s eyes sank slightly and he snorted disdainfully. ¡°But thew can, and so can Old Mr. Grant. Don¡¯t you forget, my sister just gave birth to two sons to The Grant family.¡±


    After the words, without even looking at her, he opened the door and went out.


    After processing the backup of the recording, Warren returned to the hospital where Lindsey was still sleeping and Bruce was at the bedside, checking his phone from time to time.


    ¡°How¡¯d it go?¡± Warren sat down and handed his phone over in passing. ¡°Listen, this was recorded over thest few days.¡±


    Bruce pulled the corners of his lips, took the headphones and put them on, followed by unlocking and opening the audio.


    All the content he was not surprised, only to hear Kayden said, no matter what, to take Lindsey away, the forehead instantly rose blue veins.


    Warren noticed his change and lowered his voice to reassure him, ¡°All the guys are looking for him now, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find him soon.¡±


    Bruce nodded, returned the phone, and without a word, walked to the window to stare.


    Kayden is much more cunning than he thought, and this person is the most good at acting, it is still very difficult to catch him.


    But these have all been given to the East Ind Police Department, but hopefully they can find this crazy person in the shortest possible time.


    The time is alreadyte, Warren looked at Lindsey is really nothing, get up to find a doctor, another to Hailie arranged a room.


    Bruce has not seen Lindsey for so long, some words two people know just fine, Hailie lying on the side of what matters.


    After taking care of these things, the driver apanying him said someone wanted to visit Hailie and asked if he would let him go.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look too.¡± Warren¡¯s eyelids jumped, instructed Bruce to be careful through his headset, and followed the driver to Hailie¡¯s hospital room.


    ¡°Captain Warren ¡­,¡± Rodolfo held up his sses with an apologetic look. ¡°I me myx discipline for causing you guys so much trouble.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Lindsey has returned.¡± Warren looked at him faintly, his eyes fell on the young man beside him, and a cloud of suspicion rose. ¡°And this is?¡±


    ¡°My new assistant, just started a month on the job.¡± Rodolfo¡¯s eyes were subdued, half-aware of the panic. ¡°How is Hailie doing?¡±


    ¡°The fever has gone down, but she¡¯s still sleeping, her hands and feet have slight frostbite, the situation is not too serious.¡± Warren is still not quite at ease staring at the young man beside him, slightly out of the way, so that he can go up to visit Hailie.


    As he passed by, Rodolfo¡¯s young assistant suddenly spoke up, ¡°Did Dr. Hailie have a fever again and her face is so red?¡±


    Warren was just about to say no, when he felt his eyelids heavy and his vision gradually bing blurry. ¡°What did you do!¡±


    Rodolfo looked helpless, the symptoms looked simr to his and slid down softly.


    Warren was rmed, but his eyelids were just too heavy to hold up.


    As his consciousness faded, the young assistant suddenly smiled. ¡°I should call you Warren, I¡¯m really sorry this time, I¡¯ll make it up to you when I get married to Lindsey.¡±


    ¡°You are Kayden?¡± muttered Warren in confusion as darkness instantly struck.

 Chapter 411 : You are the best

    Kayden hooked his lips and smiled, standing upzily and looking down to straighten his jacket.


    It was really unbearable, how can this look protect Lindsey¡¯s safety. This kind of thing, or must he do, the safety factor is the highest.


    Lindsey has been sleeping for most of the day, and I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s awake.


    Whistling, Kayden raised his hand and looked at his watch, and opened the door to go out calmly.


    Not far from each other in the ward, Lindsey has woken up, this will Bruce is feeding her water.


    There were bodyguards outside the ward, and neither of them was worried about Kaydening.


    Lindsey took a sip of water and asked Bruce to bring her coat over, briefly saying that she had been hypnotized by Kayden, looking weary. ¡°He still has no intention of letting me go.¡±


    Bruce reached out and took her into his arms, kissing her burning neck in self-recrimination. ¡°I¡¯m to me, I shouldn¡¯t have been so careless.¡±


    ¡°Silly, I had four or five bodyguards following me when I came downstairs.¡± Lindsey twisted his ear in amusement and added, ¡°He had anesthetic needles, that was really our carelessness.¡±


    ¡°The detective who searched the vi said he went through a dark tunnel and will probablye back for you.¡± Bruce frowned, and his cold fingers rubbed her cheeks, which had be rough: ¡°We¡¯ll go back as soon as you¡¯ve recovered a bit.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lindsey reached out and hugged him, murmuring softly, ¡°I miss Dabao and Xiaobao, I haven¡¯t seen them for days, I wonder if they remember me.¡±


    ¡°Of course they do, you¡¯re their mother.¡± Bruce smiled bitterly, tightened his strength to secure her to his chest, and lowered his head and kissed up.


    The past few days and nights, he did not have a moment to sleep peacefully, always worried that he would lose her, but fortunately she finally came back to his side.


    The warmth flowed slowly, while outside the door was chilly.


    Kayden finished with the bodyguard, found the door of the ward has been locked, suddenly angry, backed up a few steps and began to bang the door.


    ¡°A loud bang shook the minds of the two people in the room and they instantly understood what had happened!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Bruce let go of his hand and quickly dodged behind the door, listening vigntly for any movement outside.


    Lindsey reached out and quickly brought the anesthetic injection from the medical nightstand and quietly clutched it tightly. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The ear-piercing sound of banging on the door continued, and a few messy footsteps came faintly from the hallway, followed by the door of the room suddenly being mmed open.


    The moment the door opened, Lindsey vaguely saw the side of Kayden¡¯s face, fear dispersed.


    It was good that it was him, but she was afraid it wasn¡¯t.


    She looked up and exchanged nces with Bruce behind the door, Lindsey curled her lips and looked at Kayden who was approaching step by step with amused eyes. ¡°Kayden, you¡¯re getting bolder.¡±


    ¡°Still barely getting by.¡± Kayden stood at the door, her eyes grim as she looked in. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Lindsey yed dumb, aposed expression on her face. ¡°You mean Bruce, he went downstairs to get me something to eat, I just woke up after a long day¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Kayden didn¡¯t quite trust her look, smiled through the door and slowly pulled out his tranquilizer gun. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lindsey, I just want to take you with me.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s mouth grew and she looked at him incredulously. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that I wouldn¡¯t dare to do.¡± Kayden pulled the trigger slowly, the corners of his lips raised in a bizarre teasing curve. ¡°And you are the one I want to have the most.¡±


    ¡°After a small click, the bullet with narcotics flew out of the air and aimed at Lindsey¡¯s left shoulder, spinning and approaching at high speed.


    ¡°You¡¯re tough!¡± Lindsey sank his face and dodged sideways in the nick of time, while throwing the anesthetic needle in his hand quickly.


    At the same time, Bruce also dodged out from behind the door, and attacked his vital parts with powerful moves.


    Kayden¡¯s body is shot, the attack power is obviously much weaker, less than two rounds by Bruce subdued, eyelids sinking down. ¡°How?¡±


    Lindsey grunted, removed the potion bottle, and walked towards him with an impatient face. ¡°Does it feel bad?¡±


    ¡°Lindsey you ¡­¡± Kayden could barely speak, his vision was getting blurry, and he could even feel the anesthetic going through his internal organs, constantly destroying his consciousness.


    ¡°I had expected you toe, so I had anesthetic needles prepared.¡± Lindsey squatted down and inhaled hard. ¡°Who do you think Rodolfo is to be held hostage by you so easily? Naive!¡±


    After saying that, Lindsey twisted her head to look at Bruce beside her, and a spring-like smile immediately surfaced on her face. ¡°How about it, aren¡¯t I great.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± Bruce pulled her into his arms and kissed her lingeringly for a while, bending down to carry her back to the bed. ¡°This guy is still really crazy.¡±


    Lindsey shrank into the crook of his arm and let out a shallowugh.


    It took almost ten minutes for the police to arrive and Warren was returned by his bodyguard, lying unconscious on the couch.


    Bruce gave an exnation and returned to the ward to stay with Lindsey again.


    ¡°The man was caught, but I¡¯m really notfortable that he¡¯s still alive.¡± Lindsey stifled a sigh: ¡°This time he was locked up in Newport for three months, Dr. Hailie said that there was psychological one-on-one psychological counseling almost every day, but the result was useless at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Jack about this, and Old Mr. Grant means that we¡¯ll discuss it when we get back.¡± Bruce is also very headache this problem, if it is someone else also forget it, the key is Kayden.


    He could not easily move, or the first time he took Lindsey, he went down.


    The room suddenly became silent, Lindsey wrinkled his brow, thought of many ways, but unfortunately none of them worked.


    Kayden is crazy in their eyes, but in the field of research, is a rare talent.


    Really want to ruin such a person, is no one else looking for trouble, Rodolfo will also be a thousand no. This time to listen to Bruce¡¯s arrangements, to cooperate with the arrest, has been very rare.


    Silence for a long time, Lindsey bit his lower lip, hesitant to speak: ¡°Is there a way to make himpletely amnesic?¡±


    ¡°A little difficult, Dr. Wendell did not enter the country so quickly.¡± Bruce patted her shoulder, indicating that she should not think too much. ¡°There is always a way to solve things, the most important thing for you at the moment is to get well first.¡±


    Lindsey nodded and dutifully closed her eyes andy back.


    There were several psychiatrists that Rodolfo brought to Newport, and these people were not inferior to Dr. Wendell. Several months had passed, but instead of sessfully hypnotizing him, they had allowed him to find the opportunity to escape again.


    Want to seal all his memories, how easy it is.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    This night, Lindsey did not sleep too well, woke up before dawn.


    Bruce is still awake, his eyebrows deeply wrinkled, is dreaming not dare to let down his guard. lindsey was just about to speak, suddenly heard Warren shouted outside: ¡°Kayden ran away!¡±


    Warren¡¯s voice was not loud, but it still woke Bruce.


    He opened his eyes to look at Lindsey and unconsciously rubbed his brow. ¡°Did you sleep well at night?¡±


    ¡°Fine, Warren wanted to see you about something.¡± Lindsey shed him a smile and raised her hand to point to the door. ¡°If we don¡¯t get out, I think he¡¯s going to freak out.¡±


    Bruce smiled back and sleepily came over and gave her a hug, turned and opened the door to go out.


    As soon as Warren saw hime out, he immediately pulled him over to the couch and anxiously informed him of the news he had just received.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if he didn¡¯t run, it wouldn¡¯t be him.¡± Bruce yawned and patted him soothingly on the shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more on this side for now, you go back first, or your sister-inw should be anxious.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back until I get him.¡± Warren¡¯s face was gloomy, obviously hurt by his dismissive attitude. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at all worried that he¡¯lle after Lindsey again!¡±


    ¡°Good brother, I¡¯m not not worried.¡± Bruce came over in spirit and lowered his voice, ¡°Trust me, even if hees this time, I¡¯ll catch him and keep him out of sight forever after.¡±


    Warren didn¡¯t believe him at all, and looked away from him with a ragged gasp. ¡°Are you sure?!¡±


    Bruce scratched his head and gave him a very definite answer.


    He only knew that Lindsey¡¯s temper was screwed up, but did not expect Warren¡¯s temper to be the same. kayden is what nature, he and Lindsey know very well, for the matter of escape, is also expected.


    If you don¡¯t run, you won¡¯t be Kayden. Such a person with a different level of brain development from ordinary people can only be smarter and more skillful than him to defeat him.


    But this n can not talk to Warren, because he will not agree.


    In fact, he did not agree with Lindsey to do so at first, but considering that notpletely solved, the future from time to time this kind of thing, who does not want to see.


    Bruce waited for a while to see his anger subsided, so he had to advise again, ¡°Old Mr. Grant called this morning and has arranged for Cary toe over, you go back first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really going to be okay, you promise?¡± Warren was a little shaken. ¡°If something else happens to Lindsey, I will never spare you.¡±


    Bruce took a deep breath and nodded heavily. ¡°I promise, if something else happens this time, I¡¯ll let my brothers do what they want.¡±


    Warren grunted and got up tiredly.


    After sleeping through the night, I thought I would wake up Kayden had been arrested, but who knows he actually escaped at the police station.


    After sending Warren away, Bruce yawned again and got up to wash up.


    At almost 8:00, the caregiver brought up breakfast, Lindsey just a few bites, Hailie came.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Lindsey looked up at her with a faint expression on her face. ¡°How are you, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡± Hailie smiled and pulled a chair down. ¡°He¡¯s dangerous, he seems to be out of control, are you really not afraid?¡±


    How could she not be? Lindsey pursed her lips and continued eating breakfast in silence.


    In the past few days in Dongzhou, Lindsey was afraid all the time. He was afraid that he could not see a pair of lovely sons and that he could not wait to hear them shout: Mom.


    But fear doesn¡¯t solve anything, Kayden is still there, still crazy.


    She can only face it calmly to have a ray of hope and to grow up with her sons in peace and quiet.


    When the bowl of porridge was finished, Lindsey put down her spoon and looked up at her. ¡°You didn¡¯te just to tell me this, did you?¡±


    With a sh of embarrassment in her eyes, Hailie got up and went over, handing a document to her. ¡°This is the information I recorded during my three months in Newport, perhaps you will find it useful.¡±


    Lindsey reached out and took it without any intention of saying thank you. ¡°Please go back if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey, you¡¯re really desperate!¡± Hailieined and turned around to go out.


    The moment the room door closed, a muffled voice drifted over faintly. ¡°I thought we could be friends too.¡±

 Chapter 412 : Cheeky

    Lindsey rolled her eyes and looked out the window speechlessly: who wants to be friends with you!


    Listening to the footsteps outside disappear, Lindsey withdrew her eyes and immediately flipped open the document and read it carefully.


    The contents of this document record Kayden¡¯s emotional highs and lows over the course of three months, as well as some of his usual actions.


    Lindsey read it for the first time and thought about it for a long time, but couldn¡¯t guess what useful information was inside.


    Bruce went to buy fruit for himself, has not returned, want to find someone to discuss can not find.


    The next undying looked again and found that Kayden¡¯s mood swings were at their highest point, all between 6-7pm. There is no warning before the seizure, and the time duration is not long.


    Could there be a medical condition? But his pulse was checked before, and he had to have a medical checkup once every three months, so there could not be a hidden illness that had not been detected.


    With questions, Lindsey read the file back and forth five times, and finally saw something.


    Kayden had been stimted as a child, it seems that the time between 6-7 p. m., so when ites to this time, he will be particrly vulnerable, and like to find stimtion in order to forget certain memories.


    Lindsey thought back to the year when he was saved at the beach, it also seemed to be in the afternoon.


    To confirm her thoughts, Lindsey found Sophia¡¯s number in Bruce¡¯s cell phone and called it without hesitation.


    Once the call was answered, Sophia¡¯s excited voice immediately came from the other side. ¡°Brother Bruce, have you found that crazy person.¡±


    ¡°Sophia, it¡¯s me.¡± Lindsey smiled and asked about the details of her sister¡¯s acquaintance with Kayden.


    Here, Sophia froze and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s been too long, I¡¯ll have to call and ask.¡±


    Lindsey heard the difficulty in her words and immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, just tell me the time, is it in the afternoon?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Sophia¡¯s sweet, clear voice came through at a high decibel. ¡°It seems to be in the afternoon, I remember my sister said sunset.¡±


    ¡°Really thank you so much.¡± Lindsey finished talking to her a couple more times and hung up the phone with a smile.


    Things are basically clear, want to change Kayden¡¯s memory, you have to seize that hour of time.


    Because at that time, he is particrly vulnerable, especially easy to a person or object impressed. At the same time the heart will have a very strong desire to get what he saw.


    After clearing his mind, just when Bruce also came back from buying fruit.


    Lindsey kissed him sweetly for a moment, picked up the papers Hailie had sent and handed them over. ¡°Take a look at it, then inform Rodolfo to contact those psychologists and counsel him again.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask for a reason.¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t help butugh and scratch her nose affectionately. ¡°We have to catch someone first.¡±


    Lindsey wrinkled her nose and reached around his neck, a smile in her eyes. ¡°No need to catch him, he¡¯lle on his own, and soon.¡±


    Bruce was dumbfounded. She was right, Kayden woulde on his own, and it wouldn¡¯t take long.


    Only this time, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a chance to run so fast.


    Having been careless twice, he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to fall three times on the same thing, no matter what.


    Raising the tail of his eyebrows, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her rosy lips again, smiling, ¡°What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll cut it for you.¡±


    Lindsey but smiled, raised her hand to press the service bell, and incidentally pointed down the potion bottle. ¡°It¡¯s thest bottle already, it¡¯s nice not to have to hang on to water at night.¡±


    ¡°Your voice is still a little muffled, do you want to talk to the doctor again.¡± Bruce pped his head, so focused on kissing her that he forgot to look at the amount of medicine.


    Lindsey shook her head, a wry glint in her eyes.


    The nurse quickly came over to help remove the needle, Lindsey was free and couldn¡¯t help but get out of bed and move her limbs, muttering and grumbling.


    The cold wind all night, did not expect the situation so serious, frostbite hands and feet not to say, but also almost fever.


    The sun is shining outside the window, the buildings in the distance are high and low, the green hills are lush, and the white clouds are like wadding. If not for the wind chill to the bone, looking at this scenery, it really can not be seen at all is winter.


    Unlike the East River, the wind in the East River is full of salty and wet fishy smell. The wind here is clean and clear, with a vague aroma of grass.


    Lindsey stood in front of the window and took a deep breath, turned back to lock the door of the ward, and then entered the room with light steps.


    These days, she thought about him like crazy. The three years in Africa are to think, both worried that he had an ident, but also afraid that he lost his mind, do something excessive.


    Every minute and every second, she thought of him.


    He said he would give her a home, and he did, better than she expected to do.


    Such real happiness is so sweet that it is slightly drunk.


    Bruce was peeling her apple and didn¡¯t notice the expression on her face. By the time he looked back, someone¡¯s cold little hand had reached into his shirt, and the ice-like warmth stirred up a tingle.


    ¡°No more apples?¡± Bruce inclined his head and kissed her slender white neck, put down both the knife and the apple, smoothly held her to hisp and kissed her deeply on the lips.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Lindsey just want to tease him, did not expect this guy toe true ¡­


    The hospital gown was loose, Lindsey was dizzy from his kisses, and her body gradually became limp.


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­ I was really afraid you¡¯d nevere back.¡± Bruce moved his lips away and gently carried her back to the hospital bed, moving to seal her lips together.


    Lindsey was ashamed and bashful, her heart following the fire as if she could not resist, so she let him do his bidding ¡­


    After it was over she blushed like a boiled shrimp and hid under the nket without looking up. Although living in a high tech ward, but this is too shameful ah!


    Bruceughed out insatiably, dressed up and then proceeded to finish peeling the half peeled apple, cut it into small dice and told her to get up and eat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you ¡­,¡± Lindsey muffled out as she hid under the covers. ¡°This is a hospital.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡± Bruce smiled again, the light under his eyes shining brightly with brilliance. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯m going to ring the bell and call the nurse.¡±


    Don¡¯t be so uncouth ¡­ Lindsey poked her head out breathlessly, blushing and ring at him. ¡°Cheeky!¡±


    ¡°How is it cheeky to make out with your own daughter-inw.¡± Bruce leaned over and held her through the covers, his voice muffled withughter. ¡°Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t feel it just now.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s face burned even redder and she simply turned her back and ignored him.


    It¡¯s even more exciting than on the ne, but don¡¯t keep bringing up such a humiliating thing.


    After being angry for a while, Lindsey sat up, put her clothes back on, ate an apple and then fell back into bed and slept heavily.


    I¡¯ve been tossing and turning until I get better. As expected, my body is a little overwhelmed.


    Bruce saw the situation, hooked his lips, squeezed up, heart trembling to hold her into his arms.


    Kayden has not yet been found, he is really afraid of another ident ¡­


    In the afternoon, Rodolfo came to visit Lindsey and apologized for Kayden.


    Lindsey has nothing to say about this,pared to apologize, she is more concerned about, after catching the man, how to make him stop, from now on no longer move to take their own captive.


    Bruce had the same idea in mind, so both of them did not look good.


    ¡°Considering that in the future in terms of scientific research, we still need him, so the next capture operation, but also hope that you ¡­ couple can cooperate.¡± Hailie saw Rodolfo was cold, could not help but help: ¡°You have ideas can also talk to us.¡±


    ¡°Ideas no, but this matter, you guys sure you can guarantee that he will not escape again?¡± Lindsey raised his eyebrows, his tone was impulsive. ¡°He¡¯s already escaped once, do you guys think it¡¯ll be easy to catch him this time?¡±


    ¡°I guarantee it.¡± Rodolfo opened his mouth lightly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble Kayden caused this time, I¡¯ll make amends with Old Mr. Grant in person some other time.¡±


    Lindsey lowered her eyes, and a small trace of helplessness shed across her face.


    No one can say good things, the problem is that you do it, do not just shout slogans.


    Hailie is sitting closer to Lindsey, see Lindsey is silent, Bruce¡¯s face is also bad, suddenly some sarcasm.


    People did not catch, now say anything is in vain.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    A moment of silence, Bruce quietly hold Lindsey¡¯s hand, said: ¡°This matter is not an apology is over, I just want to catch the person now, and to see that he can not run out again from now on.¡±


    ¡°This I can ¡­¡± Rodolfo said halfway, whirlwind was Bruce impatiently interrupted: ¡°the same thing was saidst time, I do not want to hear it again, the next specific arrangements, the two or Wait for my notice.¡±


    Rodolfo sighed, slightly reluctantly greeted Hailie rose to say goodbye.


    Once they left, the air pressure in the room rose significantly.


    Lindsey grimaced unhappily and suddenly asked about the results of Kaley¡¯s interrogation.


    ¡°There¡¯s a recording, she can¡¯t deny it, how would you like to go see her.¡± Bruce reached out and rubbed the top of her head, saying in a matter of words, ¡°If you don¡¯t see it, you may never get to see it again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lindsey agreed readily and got up to change. ¡°I do have quite a lot to talk to her about.¡±


    Bruce shrugged and followed him over to lean on the doorway to watch her. ¡°Grandpa already knows about it, but he hasn¡¯t asked about it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go too far, a sentence of twenty or thirty years will do.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t turn around, turning her back on him and taking off her hospital gown.


    Bruce looked straight, couldn¡¯t help but lift his feet to go in, closed the door with his hand and took a few steps behind her, reaching out to hug her soft waist. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to get over there, I want to eat another meal.¡±


    Lindsey subconsciously tensed her nerves, feeling as if his hand carried a burst of electricity that instantly flowed through all her limbs. She heard her voice mute: ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene ¡­¡± Bruce murmured over his hand and lowered his head to kiss her smooth, slender neck delicately. ¡°Lindsey, when Big Boy and Little Boy are older, let¡¯s have another daughter, okay?¡±


    Lindsey only felt herself hot, before the words were out of her mouth, she heard the sound of footsteps ringing outside!

 Chapter 413 : Inviting the gentleman into the jar

    The air seemed to freeze as both of them stiffened.


    Bruce moved quickly to help Lindsey pull her clothes on and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who¡¯s out there!¡±


    Outside the door, Cary threw his bags on the floor and sat down directly on the couch, answering, ¡°Me.¡±


    Bruce was relieved, but at the same time, he hated his teeth, not at this time, but at this time.


    After calming down, Bruce waited for Lindsey to change her clothes before opening the door and going out as if nothing had happened.


    Cary saw his face was not good, immediately understood, snapped scratching his head: ¡°Old Mr. Grant side of the problem, thepany is running normally.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Bruce responded, loosening the buttons of his shirt and sitting downzily. ¡°You saw the specifics, he¡¯ll probably make his move tonight, noter than tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The men I brought are already in ambush, all at your disposal.¡± Cary sharp-eyed, when he spoke noticed that his neck was vaguely imprinted with scratches, a few ck lines instantly hung on his forehead.


    It¡¯s been so many years, why does it still look like you just started?


    After sitting for a while, Lindsey came out of the hospital room, smiled at Cary as usual, and left together for the police station.


    Kaley has been here since his arrest and has not yet been transferred to the detention center.


    After the formalities, Bruce and Cary waited outside while Lindsey went into the interrogation room alone.


    Although she had been locked up for two days, Kaley¡¯s aura was still intact.


    Lindsey pulled out a chair and sat down, smiling and calling out to the third aunt.


    ¡°The world is in such a mess, who is kindness for.¡± Kaley coldly snorted, arrogantly raised his chin. ¡°Hurry up if you want to fall on your sword, I don¡¯t have time to listen to your idle talk.¡±


    The smile on Lindsey¡¯s face gradually became pleasant. She had heard of victimization paranoia before, but had not been exposed to it.


    This gesture from Kaley was quite evocative.


    She came, indeed, to have something to say, and as for things like falling on her sword, she really didn¡¯t care to do. Even if she was no longer able to put up any resistance, she wouldn¡¯t make up for it.


    After all, thew would give her the punishment she deserved.


    ¡°It¡¯s been over five years. From the time I returned to B City with Bruce to the time I cured his leg, it¡¯s rare that Sangu has been cynical about me for such a long time.¡± Twisting open the mineral water and taking a sip, Lindsey said without skipping a beat, ¡°Just because he¡¯s The Grant family¡¯s only male grandson?¡±


    Kaley didn¡¯t even try to ignore her, her chin raised in disgust.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t bother with her, put the mineral water down and got up to pace slowly. ¡°You and your aunt killed dad, grandpa is not even bothered with you, why do you still want to target me.¡±


    After a pause, not waiting for her to answer, Lindsey continued, ¡°There is a word called appropriate and stop, I think the third aunt has not learned, otherwise it would not have ended up in this situation today.¡±


    ¡°What do you know!¡± Kaley sulked as she stepped on her sore foot. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t married into The Grant family, you¡¯d be a person who has never seen the world in your life, and you¡¯re talking to me about stopping in moderation, it¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right to think so, but in the eyes of your aunt, you¡¯re just a pawn, and without The Grant family, you¡¯re nothing.¡± Lindsey hooked her lips, and the smile under her eyes was more than a little cold. ¡°Bruce escaped from the ghost gate several times, when you did this, you thought you forgot that he is the real The Grant family.¡±


    ¡°No need for you to lecture me!¡± Kaley thundered. ¡°As long as I live, you will not have peace!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a mouthful for a third aunt, and don¡¯t you forget that without your freedom, you can¡¯t do anything.¡± Lindsey nced up and down at her, shook her head, calmly opened the door and went out.


    She had never been a saintly mother, and had no intention of forgiving. What had to be said had already been said, so there was no need to stay.


    Outside the door, Bruce and Cary saw here out and reflexively looked in.


    Lindsey hooked her lips and said, ¡°Bruce, you go see her too, it will be difficult to see her again.¡±


    Bruce nodded, calmly exchanged nces with Cary, lifted his foot and pushed the door in.


    ¡ª


    As dusk approached, the lights of East Ind were shining in the twilight, and the traffic was heavy.


    Kayden stood in front of the window, cold sight, through the heavy barrier looking in the direction of the East Ind Hospital, his clean face became more and more cold and stiff, as if a piece of cast iron or cement, in the failure to make it melt.


    Very good, actually can design traps!


    The pale thin lips gradually hooked up a blood-curdling cold smile.


    The more Lindsey tries to catch herself, the more excited he gets.


    The remaining red wine, he paced back to the desk, long white fingers hold the mouse, gently shake down.


    The long ck screen of the penlight instantly lit up, and the topographical map of the hospital, escape routes and various venttion duct diagrams appeared on the screen.


    The scattered eyes swept around the screen, and finally focused on Lindsey¡¯s ward, the bottom of the dull, cloudy eyes, a vague sh of light.


    This is it, tonight, he must take Lindsey away!


    The five fingers curled up and knocked on the table, he could not hide his excited red face, began toy out the steps of the n.


    Considering the possibility of Bruce staying in bed with him at night, his brow couldn¡¯t help but furrow, and his murderous aura leaked out.


    To capture Lindsey, Bruce was an obstacle that could not be avoided ¡­


    Let go of the mouse, Kayden got up and tore his hair, the whole person slowly squatted down, shivering curled up to the edge of the bed and froze.


    Those eyes in this moment, suddenly became dull and lifeless, ck eyes deep, but hidden fragile panic.


    Damn it! Why can¡¯t time pass faster.


    Tired of closing his eyes, the image of Lindsey saving his own life came to his mind again, and his tense face gradually emerged with a sly smile, like a ghost.


    I do not know how long it took, Kayden finally returned to normal, drenched in sweat, as if just out of the water general.


    Taking off his clothes, he turned his head to the bathroom and shuddered as he unscrewed the shower.


    The warm water washed down, the chaotic and confused thoughts, gradually became clear.


    He couldn¡¯t fall down, he still had to find Lindsey.


    Hastily washed the sweat off his body, Kayden looked at his face in the mirror and whistled in satisfaction.


    Change into dry clothes, he opened the duffel bag, take out the mask prepared early in the morning, once again into the bathroom.


    In a few moments, a very unfamiliar face appeared in the mirror, looking ordinary.


    As the time approached nine o¡¯clock in the night, Kayden took onest look at his watch and left the room at a leisurely pace.


    East Ind Hospital.


    Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s arm and walked sweetly out of the elevator, strolling towards the hospital room.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Cary followed behind with an expressionless face, the corners of his mouth twitching all the time.


    The two of them still have time to show their love. From Kayden¡¯s escape, to now nearly forty-eight hours have passed, the police department not only can not find him, not even a clue.


    Really worried about a person!


    Back to the ward, Bruce took Lindsey¡¯s hand and sat down, signaled Cary to close the door, and suddenly said: ¡°Tonight is critical, he will definitelye, I¡¯m in the room with Lindsey, the rest is in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Know, I need to do all the things.¡± Cary curbed his dissatisfaction and sat down in a disciplined manner. ¡°You better be able to give a detailed n on how my people are going to be arranged.¡±


    Bruce cleared his throat and told him what the n was, with the emphasis on being careful.


    Kayden this time toe, do not know what identity will appear, all the passage exit must be guarded, and to do timely dissemination of information.


    Cary nodded thoughtfully, opened his suitcase and took out the equipment Jack had prepared for him. There are night vision sses, and thermal imagers, and wireless Bluetooth headphones.


    The transmission range of the headset is about 2, 000 meters, and can be urately located through satellite positioning to find the specific location.


    Lindsey put on the headset to try the effect, to determine no problem, turned his head and Bruce exchanged nces.


    ¡°Kayden is not an ordinary person, with his temper certainly will not wait untilte at night to act, so you now immediately leave, quickly make the deployment.¡± Bruce also took a headset and put it on,manded in a deep voice to, ¡°Go.¡±


    Cary nodded in silence, packed his toolbox and left the room with it.


    After he left, Bruce went out to talk to the bodyguard on duty, came back and embraced Lindsey into the ward.


    Lindsey hadn¡¯tpletely recovered from her cold, so she entered andy down on the bed, examining the anesthetic gloves Cary had given her.


    ¡°Be careful of sticking yourself.¡± Bruce scratched her nose and lowered his voice, ¡°Get some rest, he¡¯ll be here for sure.¡±


    Lindsey smiled at him and dutifully closed her eyes.


    The inpatient department of East Ind Hospital was connected to the outpatient department and consisted of three buildings with six elevators and twelve fire escape exits.


    If Kayden really came to get her, simply waiting for help would be like waiting to die.


    The first thing you need to do is to feel the anesthetic glove pressing against your skin, and Lindsey closes her eyes.


    The time wille, save your strength is the way to go.


    Brucey on the side of the folding bed, waited for a while, saw her breathing be calm and even, then curved his lips, also closed his eyes.


    The time passed by, almost ten o¡¯clock, a nurse came to take Lindsey¡¯s temperature.


    Bruce got up and nervously watched every move the two made, but found that he had been overly concerned, so he rxed his guard a little.


    Lindsey was still sleeping, her eyes quiet and docile.


    Leaning down to kiss her cheek, Bruce moved to the chair and grabbed a magazine to open.


    In a few minutes, the nurse will be back for the thermometer, and as is Kayden¡¯s habit, he¡¯ll probably show up right away, or act after the nurse does. Either way, he wouldn¡¯te after 12:00.


    The contents of the magazine were general and the minutes passed quickly.


    When the nurse came by again for the thermometer, Bruce closed the magazine and stepped aside warily.


    A vignt stance.


    A male nurse came, took off the thermometer, looked at it, told Lindsey that she did not have a fever, and then turned around and walked out.


    Bruce followed him, his eyes narrowed dangerously, yet before he could make a move, he felt something stab him in the arm, and numbness struck his entire body in an instant.


    ¡°You are ¡­¡± A fine cold sweat emerged from Bruce¡¯s head, and he looked incredulously at the male nurse in front of him. ¡°I lost this time¡­¡±

 Chapter 414 : The end of the main article

    Kayden nodded with a smile and unhurriedly stretched out her index finger, gently poking his chest with pleasure out. ¡°Not a slow reaction, but a little less than me.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s body pressed against the door frame, his eyelids dozing down heavily, his whole body sliding down softly.


    On the bed, Lindsey was still sleeping soundly, oblivious to what was happening in the room.


    Kayden raised an eyebrow, went out and swung around, gracefully returned, and gently picked up Lindsey from the bed. ¡°Lindsey, look at the kind of man you¡¯ve found, unbearable!¡±


    Lindseyy in the crook of his arm with her eyes closed, still showing no signs of awakening.


    What a good woman ¡­ Kayden hooked his lips, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, striding out of the hospital room and quickly entering the nearest fire staircase.


    Coming to the next floor, he entered the floor again and strutted to the elevator lobby.


    The doctor¡¯s elevator stopped just in time, and he whistled happily as he walked in with Lindsey in his arms with brisk footsteps.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The moment the elevator doors closed, Lindsey¡¯s eyelids twitched, and the next moment the right hand hanging at Kayden¡¯s side, five fingers quietly opened, and did not hesitate to p him.


    The pain of sharp objects piercing the skin, making Kayden¡¯s startled, followed by limbs at a speed visible to the naked eye, slowly stiffened, to the end, his whole person kneeling down, eyes wide open.


    ¡°Kayden, this kind of game is not fun at all, and I do not want to keep ying with you.¡± Lindsey leapt up and patted his arm in disgust, ¡°Does it feel particrly hard to take?¡±


    Kayden opened her mouth, but no sound came out of her throat, and she looked at her nkly.


    ¡°There¡¯s worse.¡± Lindsey smiled pleasantly and reached down to press the nearest floor button, her tone soft and sweet. ¡°16th floor, I¡¯m freaking out,e pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Who are you ¡­ talking to?¡± Kayden bit through her own lips, on the verge of numbing her sanity, and gradually returned to her senses. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The love of my life, of course.¡± Lindsey smiled and crouched down, waiting for the elevator to stop and immediately drag him out.


    Bruce hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but the bodyguards guarding the floor had already gathered around, and everyone was on their hands and knees, strapping Kayden in.


    Lindsey took a deep breath and raised her hand to his cheek, rubbing it for a moment to tighten her fingers.


    The real face under the mask appeared, Kayden lips floated a bitter smile, hard to say: ¡°I lost.¡±


    Bruce arrived just in time to hear his words and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad, how about it, concede or not?¡±


    Kayden¡¯s mouth was open, and from the shape of his mouth, he could tell that he was saying, ¡°No! Unfortunately, no sound could be made and he fell into darkness.


    Bruce shook his head, took a few steps to Lindsey¡¯s side, bent down and picked her up. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time for us to go back and get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    In front of so many people, this man is really meat ¡­ Lindsey blushed in shame, reached around his neck and hid her eyes.


    After the couple left, Cary took Kayden and transferred to another elevator and went directly to the underground parking lot.


    Rodolfo had been waiting with someone for a long time, and the moment he saw Kayden, he was both excited and sad.


    ¡°Bruce said I¡¯d follow it myself this time.¡± Cary let him take a look, signaling his men to put the man in their car and set off for the East Ind Police Station.


    How to say it is also a kidnapping case, even if Kayden¡¯s identity is special, still have to make a statement. As for how to negotiateter, this is beyond Cary¡¯s control and cannot be managed.


    When he arrived at the police station, Rodolfo got out of the car and nervously stopped Cary and asked, ¡°How is Kayden doing? When will he wake up?¡±


    Cary shook his head, saying he didn¡¯t know.


    The anesthetic injection was given by Lindsey, and after being taken away for so many days, ordinary people would have hated it, let alone her. It was so easy to have a chance to turn the tables on her, and God knows how much medicine she got.


    Rodolfo saw Cary refused to say, snapped and touched his nose, dismissed the idea of pursuing the question.


    After the handover, Cary was worried about a repeat of what happenedst time, and stayed after the negotiation, just waiting for the statement to be done, then personally sent him back to Newport.


    Rodolfo was dissatisfied with this, but could not refute it.


    Lindsey was kidnapped, Old Mr. Grant has not said anything so far, already forget about giving face to The Depp family.


    The night passed quickly, Lindsey had a solid sleep and woke up feeling refreshed.


    After washing up and eating some breakfast, she saw that Cary hadn¡¯t returned yet, so she asked. ¡°Where¡¯s Cary?¡±


    ¡°Still at the police station, waiting for a statement to be taken, then escorting Kayden back to Newport.¡± Bruce reached out to bring her the milk and smiled, ¡°We should go home, too.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lindsey smiled as she took the milk and drank most of it in one gulp. ¡°But before we go back, we need to make sure he really doesn¡¯t fool around again.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Bruce dotingly scratched her nose, waited for her to finish the milk, and immediately contacted Rodolfo by phone.


    The arranged meeting ce was at a hotel near the hospital.


    When they arrived, Rodolfo had already invited all the psychologists over, and Hailie was also there.


    Each took a seat and exchanged pleasantries for a few moments before the conversation became official.


    Lindsey repeated what Dr. Wendell had said, and looked at everyone with a light expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about hypnosis, all of you are experts in this field, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right.¡±


    Rodolfo¡¯s face showed a thoughtful look, this may not be a solution, after all, it is not very realistic to lock people up for such things.


    The moment can be locked up, but also can not be locked up a lifetime.


    Several experts expressed their own opinions, each talked about the heart of the idea, and for the follow-up treatment, drew up a rtively simr n, to seek Lindsey¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not an expert, so if you guys think it¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Lindsey sweat, this is when she was released from hypnosis, specifically with Dr. Wendell to understand the next.


    ¡°Your opinion is very important.¡± One of the experts looked at her with an approving gaze and said, ¡°We actually made a lot of efforts before, but we didn¡¯t pay attention to the details, thanks to your reminder this time.¡±


    Lindsey smiled awkwardly and thought to herself that she was doing it for herself.


    Kayden, that crazy person, if we don¡¯t clean him up properly, who knows if he will do this again.


    The discussion went on until noon, when news came from the police station that Kayden had woken up.


    We exchanged ideas and decided to go over together to take a look.


    On the way downstairs, Hailie walkedst, tapped Lindsey when everyone wasn¡¯t looking, and asked, ¡°What exactly was the dose you used yesterday, he was out for over ten hours.¡±


    ¡°Guess ¡­¡± Lindsey had little interest and didn¡¯t want to talk much about the topic. ¡°Want to give you a little?¡±


    Hailie heard, instantly ran far away.


    Lindsey saw the situation and could not help butugh out loud with pleasure.


    Kayden was handcuffed, sitting honestly in a chair, asking a question and answering a question, and his attitude was quite cooperative.


    Lindsey nced through the window and shook his head in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t make any more trouble this time.¡± Bruce embraced her shoulders, lowered his voice and said, ¡°The drug Dr. Wendell brought over has passed the test, and once he is injected, he can be deeply hypnotized.¡±


    ¡°When did you contact Dr. Wendell again?¡± Lindsey raised her eyes in surprise, howe she didn¡¯t know about this.


    Bruce gently made a silent gesture, telling her with his eyes to go outside and talk about itter.


    Lindsey will understand, curved the corner of his lips, continue to watch Kayden make a statement.


    The performance of Kayden can be a pluspared to Kaley¡¯s non-admitted attitude. Where he has done, absolutely no denial, some people have not asked it, he also took the initiative to say.


    I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s conceited or just too much of an idiot.


    The whole processsted about an hour, Kayden was taken out of the interrogation room and transferred to the airport.


    Lindsey saw this and stopped following and went back to the hospital hand in hand with Bruce. With Cary and the people he brought along, Kayden could not escape this time even if he had wings.


    After the discharge procedure, the time is already afternoon.


    Considering the number of people brought to the airport this time, a group of people arrived at the airport and flew away from East China by private ne.


    When they arrived home, it was dark, and Old Mr. Grant was waiting outside the door, pushing a trolley and smiling kindly. On the side were the couple Charlotte and their children, as well as Aidan and Laura, Edward with Lily, three brothers and sister-inw ¡­


    Lindsey looked through the car window and saw them all there, tears fell at once.


    She finally came home ¡­


    After dinner, Old Mr. Grant asked a few questions about this time, look nd, not the slightest bit of pain. Even when Bruce talked about Kaley and Burton and the possibility of a prison sentence, Old Mr. Grant raised an eyebrow at best.


    It was almost 8:00 when everyone dispersed, and Lindsey and Bruce went upstairs to apany Old Mr. Grant to give Big Boy and Little Boy a bath.


    The two little ones were so energetic that they didn¡¯t even go to bed after the bath until 9:00, so Old Mr. Grant couldn¡¯t take it anymore and went to rest first.


    Lindsey carried the big one and Bruce carried the little one, and put the two brothers to bed when they returned to the room.


    As soon as the two little ones were next to the bed, they started crying and fussed until 12:00 when they didn¡¯t want to go to sleep.


    Lindsey was so tired that she patiently put them to bed and rushed to the shower with Bruce.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re home, it¡¯s time for me to eat.¡± Bruce picked her up and gently ced her on the sink, kissing her neck with a deep smile.


    The sink was cold, even with the towel, and Lindsey shivered as she hugged him tighter, nodding gently. ¡°Just don¡¯t wake them up.¡±


    Bruce smiled again, his handsome face extraordinarily soft and charming in the dense water vapor.


    He kissed her deeply, the temperature of his body rising higher and higher, almost out of control.


    Just when the two of them had taken a step forward, there was suddenly a muffled bang outside the door.


    ¡°Go check it out.¡± Lindsey¡¯s heart instantly jumped into her throat: ¡°It¡¯s not like Dabao and Xiaobao fell down, right?¡±


    ¡°No, the beds are guarded, they can¡¯t fall.¡± Bruce lowered his head and nibbled on her shoulder, pushing the top a few times, speeding up a little.


    Lindsey, driven by him, gradually could not think, could not control the soft humming.


    ¡°Want to go out again?¡± Bruceughed, and galloped harder.


    The bathroom is filled with water, the two of them ovepping figures, reflected in the mirror, gradually be blurred.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open, causing the couple to freeze in shock.


    Lindsey looked down and found that it was Big Boy and Little Boy who opened the door. She was so angry that she bit Bruce hard: ¡°Oh no, the son is all yours ¡­¡±


    ¨CThe end of the text¨C

 Chapter 415 : Subsequent Unexpected surprise

    When Augustus Grant was three years old, his gentlemanly and calm demeanor had already captured arge number of mommy fans.


    Every time he attended an event with his mother or went to a social gathering with his father, his face would always be kissed with drool everywhere.


    In order to avoid this disaster, he began to imitate his brother Andrew Gregor, all kinds of naughty and mischievous.


    And Andrew Gregor children, found that most people can not distinguish between their brothers, is happy to pretend to be an older brother, to bully The Gregor family¡¯s little sister.


    It was the weekend, and the brothers were thrown into the pool early in the morning by their parents, not allowed to eat breakfast until they swam ap, and not allowed to y with guns in Grandpa¡¯s room.


    ¡°Grandpa Tai is going to y chess today, little treasure you will pretend to be meter.¡± The big treasure Augustus Grant swam ap and climbed out of the pool with great effort.


    ¡°If mommy finds out, you¡¯re dead.¡± Little Boy Andrew Grant shook his head and picked up his bath towel like a little adult to wipe the water from his body.


    ¡°Mommy won¡¯t find out.¡± Big Boy nced back into the living room and shook his head when he saw Mom and Dad hugging and watching the news again.


    Little Treasure also looked into the living room, dropped the bath towel, and suddenly covered his mouth and snickered. ¡°Auntie says we¡¯re going to have a sister, too.¡±


    ¡°A sister?¡± Dabao looked pensive. ¡°Is it as pretty as Vi?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡± Xiao Bao blinked, grabbed Dabao¡¯s hand and moved closer over to the tea room.


    Dabao snickered, his eyes shining as he nodded at him, signaling him not to make too much noise.


    The brothers entered the tea room, crept slightly to the floor and crawled noiselessly behind the sofa in the living room.


    Lindsey frowned, oblivious to the fact that his pair of precious sons, who had infiltrated the living room, red at Bruce in a rather grumbling tone. ¡°Another pair, I wish I could make up two good words.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, anger is not good for children, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to feed you mother and son.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head with amusement. ¡°Who forbade me to buy it, saying it was okay for the hotel?¡±


    ¡°You still have the nerve ¡­,¡± Lindsey blushed and pinched him. ¡°Who let you wear so little.¡±


    ¡°Of course I have to wear less for swimming, I can¡¯t go swimming in a formal dress.¡± Bruce buried his head in the nape of her neck and lowered his voice to a muffledugh. ¡°It just so happens that both Big Boy and Little Boy like their sisters, and it¡¯s only fair that both have them.¡±


    Lindsey reached up and pinched his ear, the corners of her lips curling slightly upward. ¡°Cary¡¯se crying for the third time this month, when are you going back to the office.¡±


    ¡°Not back, I have to stay with you and Grandpa so he can keep crying.¡± Bruce grunted, his arm tightening around her waist. ¡°I heard he kneeled three times this month durian, I think it¡¯s not quite enough, how can we kneel seven or eight times.¡±


    ¡°Are you such a boss.¡± Lindsey teased amusingly. ¡°There is a keyboard in the room, do you want to try it?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes shed and he surprised her by gagging her ¡­


    He wasn¡¯t going to.


    The couple kissed passionately, the two small figures behind the sofa, sneaking back away to make sure they were not discovered, immediately calmed down and went upstairs.


    Slipping into the master bedroom on the second floor, the brothers immediately split up and rummaged through the closet.


    ¡°No.¡± Dabao crossed his arms, his face hot with ayer of sweat, and looked dejectedly at the messy room that had been turned over.


    ¡°Why is Uncle Cary kneeling durian.¡± Little Bo was also disappointed.


    Mom asked Dad if he wanted to try the keyboard, and they searched everywhere they should, but there was no keyboard.


    ¡°Go to the study and see.¡± Dabao put down his hands, opened the door and ran out.


    Xiao Baoughed ¡°hehehe¡± and did not follow him, but walked downstairs with lighter steps.


    When he reached the stairs, he rushed down faster and looked at his parents, who were still hugging each other, and said in a milky voice, ¡°Dabao is going to the study to find a keyboard for dad.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyelids jumped, and Lindsey looked at each other, holding hands and getting up to go upstairs.


    Xiao Bao covered his mouth and snickered, following as if nothing had happened.


    The couple passed by the master bedroom and saw the mess that had been made inside, frowned at the same time and turned around to go to the study.


    Push open the door, Dabao stood on the stool, is fiddling with the astronomical telescope set up in the window. He turned around at the sound of movement and blinked curiously. ¡°Mom and Dad, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Little Treasure.¡± Bruce sat down, his face hard. ¡°Our room, who messed it up.¡±


    Little Bo raised his hand and pointed at Big Bo with an aggravated look. ¡°It¡¯s Dabao.¡±


    Bruce rubbed his brow, exchanged nces with Lindsey, and looked at Dabao. ¡°Dabao, is it true what Xiao Bao said.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dabao climbed down from the stool and stood in front of Lindsey in a disciplined manner, holding out a pair of small, meaty hands. ¡°Mom, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Oh, how wrong.¡± Lindsey grimaced and pretended to be angry. ¡°You tell Mommy.¡±


    ¡°I turned the room upside down, but I couldn¡¯t find the keyboard.¡± Big Boy stuck out his chest and took very much responsibility to recite all the faults. ¡°Little Bo wasn¡¯t involved.¡±


    Lindsey held back augh and quietly held Bruce¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you looking for a keyboard for.¡±


    ¡°Kneel for Daddy.¡± Big Bo blinked innocently. ¡°He¡¯s pissed you off.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s forehead veins jumped high, his heart secretly sweating. Fortunately, just did not say much, these two little guys are not with him at all a trench ¡­


    ¡°So did you find it.¡± Lindsey struggled to hold in hisughter and beckoned him toe forward. ¡°Little treasure really did not turn together.¡±


    Little treasure lowered his head, dark shiny eyes dripped around, and took the initiative toe forward to admit his mistake. ¡°Mom, Xiaobao lied.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lindsey stifledughter very hard, raised his hand and rubbed the top of Dabao¡¯s head, a serious tone. ¡°Dabao also lied, you two are not allowed to go anywhere today, honestly apany the great grandpa to y chess.¡±


    When Dabao Xiaobao heard this, he immediately copsed his face and walked out of the study with his head hanging sullenly.


    Lindsey covered her mouth and fell into the sofa,ughing and trembling.


    Bruce depressed, feigning anger at her for a moment, he could not help butugh. ¡°You two brats, you know how to protect each other at a young age.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you.¡± Lindseyughed for a while and fell into his arms, sighing sadly. ¡°If we need two more kids, I think we need to insure the roof of our house in advance.¡±


    ¡°I thought you said you were going to visit Master Roy.¡± Bruce brainstormed that image and felt terrible, too.


    Two kids are enough of a headache, and two more, this family must not be a daily chicken jump.


    ¡°Your purpose should not be so obvious.¡± Lindsey gave him a funny pinch and pulled him downstairs.


    Old Mr. Grant¡¯s hearing is no longer good, but his mind is still very clear.


    Since Old Mr. Gregor hase to live with us, his greatest pleasure is to take the oldest and youngest children to The Gregor family¡¯s house on weekends to y chess and have tea.


    Karen had a baby boy with her first child and a daughter a yearter, which made Randy very happy.


    When they heard that they could go there on weekends, they often skipped breakfast and dragged Old Mr. Grant to visit them.


    Edward¡¯s family is a couple of dragon and phoenix children, he also got a house in this area, on weekends, often get everyone together, in his vi barbecue.


    When I went downstairs to the dining room, Big Boy and Little Boy had already washed their hands and were sitting dutifully on chairs.


    Old Mr. Grant was sitting on the side, and the three grandchildren didn¡¯t know what they had just said, each with a smile on their faces.


    Lindsey pulled out a chair and sat down, asking him about his ns for the day.


    ¡°To y chess with The Gregor family, Vi¡¯s girl is not feeling well, she seems to have caught a cold.¡± Old Mr. Grant answered back, smiling at the pair of precious great-grandchildren. ¡°You and Bruce go ahead and get busy if you have something to do, Jack will bring the kids over today.¡±


    Lindsey nodded with a smile and quietly nced at Bruce.


    She actually wanted to know whether the two in her belly were girls or boys.


    When she saw Karen¡¯s beautiful daughter, she felt her heart melting and wanted to have one of her own.


    When you think about it, she seems to have given birth to two boys, the rest are basically a son and a daughter, all with a predetermined.


    Even Charlotte¡¯s first year of birth was a girl.


    ¡°Master Roy came out yesterday, Lindsey wrote some medical cases to send to the medical university and wanted to ask him to confirm if there were any problems with those cases.¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head with amusement and took the initiative to exin for her.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, Little Treasure and I will take care of Grandpa Tai.¡± Dabao interjected very seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry guys go and get busy.¡±


    Just you can ¡­ Bruce¡¯s hands itch to punch him when he thinks about him going to the keyboard and kneeling for himself.


    ¡°Dabo is the best behaved.¡± Lindsey stifled augh as the conversation changed. ¡°Just now upstairs, mommy said something remember.¡±


    Dabao¡¯s head dropped for a moment, causing Bruce to tense up and almostugh.


    After breakfast, the couple sent the three of them to The Gregor family. As soon as Little Treasure entered the door, he went to kiss the pink Du Sihan with a bad smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m Dabao¡¯s brother, does Grant remember.¡±


    Dabao gave him a look and turned back to say goodbye to his mom and dad.


    ¡°Be good, mommy will be back at noon.¡± The send-off stroked his head and took Bruce¡¯s hand and turned to exit the living room.


    Since Kaley was sentenced to prison, Burton honestly went back to Cloud Mountain Province and never entered B City again.


    At first, outsiders thought she and Bruce were too desperate, but only they knew how many times they had nearly died under Kaley.


    The good news is that after the storm subsided, there were no more disturbances in the family, and the family was at peace.


    When they got into the car, Lindsey thought of Cary and sighed. ¡°Cary side you still give him a favor, he really dare to cheat, I would have cleaned him up, but also let him have the opportunity to go home to kneel durian.¡±


    ¡°Big brother ising over for a meeting next week, so think about how to exin to him first, and secretly buy him a house for this matter.¡± Bruce leaned over and kissed her face, a meaningful smile on his face. ¡°He already knows it was your idea.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over ¡­¡± Lindsey¡¯s spine stiffened and she leaned into him listlessly. ¡°Big brother will kill me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Bruce lowered his voice and smothered augh in her ear. ¡°You got it.¡±


    ¡°Rascal ¡­,¡± Lindsey embarrassed, unable to resist pinching him again. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose me like that.¡±


    Bruceughed, his strong, sturdy arms going under her armpits and gently encircling her waist. ¡°You promised yourself, I didn¡¯t force you ¡­¡±

 Chapter 416 : Subsequent Still not calm enough

    The car pulled up to the outside of Xing Yuan Temple, the time was but ten o¡¯clock in the morning, the sunlight sifted down from among the dense branches of the ancient trees, spreading golden patches of light all over the ground.


    Lindsey got out of the car, waited for Bruce to park the car, took him by the arm and entered the temple gate, walking leisurely up the hill step by step.


    In the past few years, they have been going out without bodyguards, since Old Mr. Grantpletely retired, no longer involved in military affairs, the guards are also basically removed.


    Lindsey is morefortable with this.


    The development of Hui Ai is getting better and better, now there are not only ten public hospitals, but also set up Hui Ai national library in hundreds of elementary school in China, as well as the cooperation with Grady¡¯s nutritional back kitchen.


    The matter of her doctoral studies eventually did not continue, she participated in the Ministry of Culture activities, but more and more times.


    ¡°Master¡¯s health has been aging for the past two years, and he doesn¡¯t care about many things at the temple.¡± Lindsey sighed softly. ¡°Unfortunately, he never found a suitable disciple.¡±


    ¡°Master epts disciples based on fate, but unfortunately Dabao is still young, so I would like him to study medicine.¡± Bruce drew back his hand and took her shoulder instead, a faint smile floating on his lips. ¡°I remember that there are still handwritten notes left by grandfather in the medical school, should we wait for your medical cases to be finished and donate them to the library of the medical university together.¡±


    ¡°There is this idea, but there is noplete n yet. Donating books is a small thing, I would prefer that this discipline does not fall into decline, after all, this is the treasure that our ancestors have summarized over thousands of years.¡± Lindsey let out a long sigh and did not continue the conversation.


    Dr. Hunter had returned to the medical university as a visiting professor and had already given her a few times, hoping that she would go over and give a ss to the TCM students.


    She hadn¡¯t continued to study medicine since she graduated, but had done other things instead.


    When she does go to give a lecture, she doesn¡¯t have stage fright, she¡¯s just worried that the students will go to the lecture and look at her more for who she is today.


    This time, helping Master Roy to organize the medical cases, she realized that this discipline is not a matter of reading from a book, or as in Western medicine, just prescribe the right medicine.


    A prescription, taken by different people, will have different effects.


    Dosage increases or decreases, the slightest difference, the effect will be lost by a thousand miles.


    If you do not have the heart to study, is to see more medical cases, but also can not be a famous doctor.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a worrywart.¡± Bruce patted her shoulder with a doting smile. ¡°No wonder Professor Lee still can¡¯t get over it, you left the school.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa says I¡¯ve done a good job.¡± Lindsey reached around his waist and raised an eyebrow in triumph.


    It should be very good. He not only gave birth to two precious sons, but also took good care of his grandfather. Bruce¡¯s eyes sank, and the strength in his hands increased unconsciously.


    He is the luckiest person to meet her.


    I remember she said that the road of life is too long. Maybe it wille to an end. He didn¡¯t want toe that day at all. Even if he did, he hoped to leave with her to avoid her missing and sadness.


    ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡± Lindsey suddenly stopped and tilted her head, looking at him with a smile. ¡°Brother Bruce, you can carry me up.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Bruce pulled back to his thoughts and instantly got down short.


    Lindseyughed and climbed onto his back, wrapping her arms around his neck. ¡°What do you think I should say to my big brother when we go to see him tonight so he¡¯ll be less angry.¡±


    ¡°Guess nothing will work.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t give any face.


    Originally Tankard¡¯s house is not nervous, but it turned out that brother-inw went to the university in the provincial capital and also lived in the house, and the room became tight all of a sudden.


    These years, the brothers in order not to give Lindsey trouble, neither private business, nor do other investments, each honestly receive wages.


    On the Qingming Festival, he apanied Lindsey back to Cloud Mountain to visit his grandfather¡¯s grave, Lindsey chatted with several sisters-inw and realized that his family was so nervous, so he took it upon himself to help them buy a big house.


    The matter was originally quite good, to me it on Hector thendlord. Let him buy arger set, good guy, he is out of a vi.


    Last week, when the new house was moved in, Tankard took a look at the vi and knew that Lindsey must have bought it, so he lost his temper that day.


    Lindsey was on the phone to reason with him, but the result seems not to get through.


    ¡°Are you my husband or not, think about it for me.¡± Lindsey did notply, and her voice was muffled.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m your husband.¡± Bruce feigned displeasure, thought about it, and said tentatively, ¡°How about you say that the medical case left by grandpa was picked up by the publisher, and you bought it with the manuscript fee, and then on the second brother¡¯s side, we will give a sum of money then, and the matter will not be over.¡±


    Lindsey speechlessly rolled a big white eyes. ¡°Big brother which is so good to bluff ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what to do, he is really scary when he is angry.¡± Bruce was so angry and funny.


    Let yourself give her ideas, after the idea and she said bad.


    Lindsey also can not help, big brother this time is really angry, than at first thought Bruce bullied himself more angry.


    He is a man in the end, suddenly took arge amount of money from her, in the end hurt self-esteem.


    ¡°How about this.¡± Bruce offered again, clearly with aughing voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time, this house is I let Hector to buy it, meet him tonight, you still say so, the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all that can be done, don¡¯t worry, if he hurts you, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re healed.¡± Lindsey was still depressed.


    It didn¡¯t seem like it was a good thing for her brother to be too deadheaded.


    Going up to the tform outside the door of the main hall, Lindsey got off his back and went straight to the Zen garden at the back of the hill.


    Master Roy likes quiet and lives farther away from the Zen courtyard where the monks live.


    When the two of them reached the door, they spoke to the young shaman guarding the door and went in on their own.


    Beforeing, Lindsey had sent someone to inform them.


    The master was chanting sutras and when he heard the movement, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°The two young masters are well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Master.¡± Lindsey sat down on the doughnut and bowed with folded hands. ¡°You are not disturbing me, are you?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to be a stranger here in the old cassock.¡± Master Roy pronounced a Buddhist verse and asked about the medical case.


    Lindsey saw that he was in good spirits, so she told him what she had learned in the past few days, and offered her opinion on the prescriptions that she had doubts about.


    After discussing with her for a moment, Master Roy summoned the young monk outside the door and ordered him to give Lindsey the experience he had written down during the days of retreat.


    Lindsey couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Bruce trying to speak up several times.


    This pregnancy was really an ident, it would have been nice to have a daughter, or a son she didn¡¯t mind.


    It would be nice to have a daughter, and she wouldn¡¯t mind having a son. The family would be happy and the brothers would be able to take care of each other.


    Bruce was seen through her mind, embarrassed scratching his head, deliberately picked up a cup of tea to drink tea, so as to cover up his embarrassment.


    He actually really can¡¯t let her suffer again, when the birth of the big treasure small treasure, he was worried to death, can¡¯t wait to rece her.


    But there is, definitely want to give birth.


    Lindsey wanted a daughter not for a day or two, but read for more than two years.


    Although only in the mouth, Bruce heart but know, she really like daughter, very like very like. Every time she hugged someone else¡¯s girl, she wanted to take her home, and wasughed at by Karen and Larissa for this.


    A few momentster, the young shaman returned and respectfully gave Lindsey the book manuscript.


    Lindsey smiled, said thank you, and looked down and read it carefully.


    This experience is more detailed than what is written in textbooks, and is clearly the work of a master.


    From the color of the tongue, to the color of the face, the eyes and the frequency of the pulse beat, the five organs and meridian points, almost all of them are included.


    ¡°If Dr. Hunter sees this manuscript, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to sleep for several nights in a row.¡± Lindsey joked and solemnly said that he would publish all the manuscripts in a book.


    Master Roy was a little tired, and gave some instructions to the young shamans to send them out.


    Bruce was a little reluctant and was just about to speak when he heard Master Roy chuckle and say, ¡°Bruce, old cassock sends you a message. The pine on the cliff and the flowerpanion, is male or female why think.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Lindsey did not hold back for a moment and covered her mouth andughed.


    The master has long been invisible, but can guess his mind through and through.


    For the answer, she was a little disappointed, but it was a sess.


    ¡°Let the masterugh.¡± A dark blush rose to Bruce¡¯s face, he quietly red at the delighted Lindsey and arched his hand in farewell.


    The more Bruce pondered over Master Roy¡¯s words making fun of him, the more informative he felt, and couldn¡¯t help but ask Lindsey if he meant the dragon and phoenix babies.


    ¡°The masterughed at you for not being calm enough, he listened to your breath and knew you were distracted from the moment you walked in the door.¡± Lindsey teased, ¡°giggling¡± out loud.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid, he could still hear the meaning of the joke.


    As they drove back to the suburbs, they saw Cary¡¯s miserable face as they entered the house, watching cartoons with his son.


    Lindsey nced at Bruce and sat down with a smile on her face. ¡°Howe it¡¯s just you two.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, can you put in a word for me?¡± Cary scratched his head with a difficult look. ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice a girl looking at me that day, if I did, I would have disappeared early and not smiled at them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s out of my hands.¡± Lindsey poured him a cup of tea and nudged it toward Bruce. ¡°Your boss is over there.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m being domestically abused, and you guys don¡¯t care.¡± Cary was on the verge of tears.


    He had been sleeping in the guest room for half a month since he returned from Edward¡¯s reality showunch.


    If things continue like this, it will be impossible to live.


    ¡°Domestic violence. ¡­ Bruce, you tell us what to do about it.¡± Lindsey sipped her tea and looked at Bruce in a good way.


    She should not remind Cary, nothing more to learn from Hector.


    Couples quarrel, nothing is hey hey hey can not solve, if there is, then seven times a night.


    Bruce pretended to contemte for a moment and calmly spread his hands. ¡°Domestic violence this kind of thing, we really can not manage, or, I help you call the police?¡±


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t. ¡­¡± Cary wailed, copsing into the couch in a lifeless heap.


    Carmen, who is already more than two years old, was unaware of what was going on and suddenly stopped watching TV when she saw that her dad seemed upset.


    He walked over to Bruce, crawled on hisp and sat down, asking in a milky voice. ¡°Uncle Bruce, what is domestic violence?¡±


    ¡°Domestic violence is ¡­¡± Bruce nced at Cary, and before he could say the rest, Cary suddenly jumped up and hugged his son away. ¡°Daddy take you home, it¡¯s too dangerous here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s dangerous?¡± Carmen¡¯s little friend cocked his head and blinked his big eyes innocently.


    ¡°Daddy will tell you when we get home.¡± Cary, fearing that Bruce would continue, hugged him and rushed out of the living room like a gust of wind.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, so honest and mute Cary, let you scare all the elves.¡± Lindsey hugged her stomach andughed uproariously. ¡°How did you n to exin that just now? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re trying to tell Carmen about juvenile content, right?¡±

 Chapter 417 : Subsequent You really deserve a beating

    Bruce arm outstretched, lightly took her shoulder to lean over, very aggrieved expression. ¡°So, I¡¯m this bad in your mind?¡±


    Lindsey reached out and pinched his ear,ughing even more.


    I don¡¯t know who it is, but it¡¯s fine to urge Carmen to open the door of Cary and his wife¡¯s room and teach him to pick locks.


    So small child, a good innocent good baby, let him teach than the big treasure and little treasure even skin.


    ¡°Cary is too wooden, her wife is jealous this time is an outbreak of OK.¡± Bruce nodded her nose and couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head. ¡°You have seen from love to marriage, just take people to see a fireworks, or rubbed.¡±


    Lindsey¡¯s mind wandered and she suddenly remembered that he took her to the fireworks on the eve of the year, when there were people at the bottom of the hill, and it was Cary.


    If it¡¯s true what he said, it¡¯s quite deserved.


    The two wives of Cary and Carl are quite close to her, so I haven¡¯t heard them mention it.


    ¡°How do you know he didn¡¯t send any other gifts?¡± Lindsey blinked and leaned over him wistfully, putting her hands on his chest and pressing down slightly.


    ¡°He confessed it to me himself.¡± Bruce caught her hand and kissed the corner of her mouth, smiling, ¡°Cary¡¯s a real person, he gives money every holiday.¡±


    Lindsey had a vision of Valentine¡¯s Day when Cary ¡°snapped¡± a pile of money and said happy holidays to his lover with affection, and she got goose bumps.


    He deserved to be domestic violence ¡­ married also to small love small tone OK, which have not moved to take money to hit people.


    ¡°Or I¡¯m good right?¡± Bruce lowered his head, greedily sniffing the fragrance of her hair.


    The four years of marriage and seven years of acquaintance were really a blink of an eye.


    It is said that love or marriage, there is always the seven-year itch.


    But he did not feel at all, every morning when he woke up and saw her sleeping peacefully at his side, he was like a dream, afraid that such happiness suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, otherwise why would I have chosen you.¡± Lindsey kissed him on the cheek, pulled him up and went to Randy¡¯s side to have dinner together.


    She knew they had a lot to talk about when he came back.


    Although Bruce was in business, his heart was still with the military, and Lindsey knew that he had some regrets in his heart.


    The good thing was that Randy would talk to him all night long whenever he came back.


    The two men, who could not drink, were often drunk before they had two drinks, and then like children, they would tell each other shorings, and when they were tired, they would just lie down on the floor of the training room of the old house and fall asleep.


    Old Mr. Grant used to say she always spoiled him, but what if she didn¡¯t, she loved him so much.


    ¡°Warren is going to be promoted at the end of the year, the eldest is very optimistic about him.¡± Bruce¡¯s low, warm voice contained a bit of envy. ¡°This time he took the credit for escorting the cargo ship to sea.¡±


    ¡°Warren is soldier material, grandpa is not wrong about him.¡± Lindsey tightened the force in her hand, suddenly paused and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. ¡°You¡¯re also protecting this country by doing things in the rear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still Lindsey who understands me best ¡­,¡± Bruce rubbed the top of her head, remembering the way she had just arrived in B City, proudly holding her chin up and saying she couldn¡¯t heal, and suddenly smiled.


    At that time, no one would have thought that one would be gone for so many years.


    Lindsey pped his hand away, the corners of her lips curled up high.


    When they arrived at Randy¡¯s house, the couple entered the living room and saw Jack¡¯s little toddler, lying on the carpet holding a bottle and ying with himself. Xiao Bao held Vi¡¯s little hand, crouched together in the corner of the sofa and coffee table, two little heads together, also do not know what to say.


    Lindsey was just about to call them out when she saw Big Boy and Vi¡¯s big brother Vincent, carrying a toy gun, crawling across the floor from the dining room.


    Bruce raised his lips and pulled her back behind the foyer, gesturing for her to keep quiet.


    Lindsey was wondering when she heard Big Boy say in a milky voice, ¡°Vi, he¡¯s Little Boy¡¯s brother, I¡¯m Big Boy¡¯s brother.¡±


    ¡°Vi, he¡¯s lying to you, I¡¯m the big treasure.¡± Little Bao patted Vi¡¯s head like a little adult and slowly raised the toy gun he was holding to aim.


    ¡°Lindsey,¡± Bruce lowered his voice and wrapped his arms around her waist, smiling ambiguously and softly. ¡°Let¡¯s just go home. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Impertinent.¡± Lindsey pouted and pinched him, pulled him out, picked up the little toddler on the floor and put it in the stroller, and greeted the four little ones to wash their hands and eat.


    The two Old Mr. Grants and Jack were still ying chess in the tea room, and Randy was helping Karen in the kitchen in style.


    Lindsey went over and washed her hands, sent Randy off to the dining room and stayed behind to help Karen.


    ¡°Edward is jealous every daytely, howe you, as a sister, don¡¯t care at all.¡± Karen squeezed her eyes at her. ¡°Do you want to think about it, we¡¯ll act in a movie together.¡±


    ¡°Do not consider, Lily acting in the film is Edward spoiled out, their own death, their own suffer.¡± Lindsey spread her hands, stared at her neck for a moment, andughed out unkindly. ¡°Rarely, your Randyes back once in half a month, and you can still get out of bed.¡±


    ¡°Go go go ¡­,¡± Karen scolded with a red face and a smile. ¡°And don¡¯t think about who sold me out in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°It was clearly you who saw the sex.¡± Lindsey lowered her voice andughed softly. ¡°Take it easy, old arms and legs, I can¡¯t cure you if you get hurt.¡±


    Karen shivered with goose bumps, and changed the subject to avoid talking to her about it.


    After lunch, Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s arm and walked behind with a smile on her face as she watched Big Boy and Little Boy take Old Mr. Grant home, her heart full of happiness.


    It is a pity that such happiness turns into fear when you see the dark, dark, dark face of your big brother.


    After returning from East China, Bruce was severely repaired by his three brothers, and now I still feel painful to think about it.


    Warren clearly followed Bruce to look for himself, the result Bruce this guy was poured two sses of wine, said the mouth, said that let himself to risk is pre-nned, on the spot was beaten.


    He and Warren can fight evenly, a pair of three, in addition to being crushed, basically no chance to fight back.


    And brothers are so ruthless, none of them hit the face, hard moves all over the body.


    Brucey down for three days to get over.


    He is more angry than that time, and I do not know how it will end.


    Lindsey scowled, and after greeting Bruce, she pulled him to sit next to his third wife. ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°In the room.¡± Fiona shook her head in amusement.


    She was afraid of her three brothers¡¯ problems, and she was afraid that she would never be able to change them in her life.


    Tankard¡¯s face was tigerish, not even looking at the couple. Other people are spoiling their sisters to the heavens, they three when the brother, but also sister care, can not be more failure.


    ¡°Bruce really bought the house, he bought it before telling me, do not believe you ask him.¡± Lindsey said he left Bruce behind and dragged Fiona to the children¡¯s room.


    Lindsey saw through the doorway that her big brother was getting up and walking toward Bruce, and her heart went into her throat.


    Don¡¯t fight again, three years ago, Bruce hurt really badly.


    Tankard knew she was peeking at the door, so he led Bruce to the gym and ¡°banged¡± the door to lock it.


    Bruce rubbed his chin and stepped back alertly. ¡°No hands, Lindsey¡¯s got a temper.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Tankard had no intention of doing anything, crossed over to him and walked to the window, reached out and opened it.


    When Grandpa left in a hurry, he instructed them to take good care of Lindsey.


    Later Lindsey followed Bruce back here, they were not without concern, but every time she called, she reported the good news, not the bad.


    It wasn¡¯t until Old Mr. Grant personally called to apologize to them that Lindsey had been wronged that they realized that all along, they had neglected her.


    Thenter, she suddenly left the country and came back with all sorts of things, and that¡¯s when he and Maximus wanted to beat up Bruce.


    He obviously promised to protect Lindsey properly, but he still ended up letting her be set up.


    There is nothing more heartbreaking than being kidnapped twice.


    The first time he and Maximus would have been on a ne if Warren hadn¡¯t stopped them, and the second time, too.


    So three years ago, the day after Lindsey was rescued, the three brothers beat him up.


    But now, looking back, he actually did a lot more than they did as brothers.


    He gave Lindsey all he had, indulged her, cared for her, never had second thoughts, and even treated them like his own brother, secretly paving the way for them.


    Such a brother-inw, how can he still be willing toy hands on him.


    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s wish is that she be safe and happy, and you¡¯ve taken good care of her.¡± Tankard lit a cigarette and looked slyly at the blue sky in the distance. ¡°But in the future, you don¡¯t do things like buying houses and giving money away, how much you can afford to eat, even if it¡¯s Lindsey¡¯s intention, we won¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°The next time not to be an example.¡± Bruce sighed with relief and also walked over, leaning on the edge of the window to look down. ¡°Lindsey has a delicate mind, why wouldn¡¯t she know that if she did this, you would be angry, but you are her brothers, the closest people in the world to her.¡±


    Tankard exhaled his cigarette and gave him a sideways nce, not answering the question.


    Since the business, this kid is very sharp-tongued, no longer the kid who just arrived in Samuel and made their brothers scared and disturbed.


    ¡°Go eat, if you don¡¯t go out, I reckon Lindsey will tear the house down.¡± Bruce patted him on the shoulder and straightened up to head out.


    Tankard shook his head andughed bitterly, show love are shown to him, but also really ¡­ very owed to beat ah.


    Lindsey saw theme out unharmed, quietly thumbs up to Bruce, led the babies to wash their hands.


    Tankard this time toe is official business, after dinner to go back to the hotel. Lindsey apanied Fiona will talk, see Warren¡¯s face is getting darker and darker, and hurriedly pulled Bruce slipped away.


    Warren this mission away for several months, they stay there is too much of an eyesore.


    The weekend passed, and on Monday the couple dropped off the older and younger children at kindergarten and were unexpectedly called to the office by the teacher.


    Lindsey winked at Bruce and silently asked, ¡°Guess if it was praise or criticism?


    Bruce thought back to the weekend¡¯s performance of the older and younger children, tilted his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°I think it¡¯s praise, my son is so smart.¡±


    Lindsey had a hunch he was wrong.

 Chapter 418 : Subsequent It’s enough to have you with me

    The first thing you need to do is to get in the car and hold your belly, giggling with joy.


    Bruce ck face, depressed start the car. The brat has grown in ability, at a young age he knows how to pick up girls, and also domineering to sit with others.


    The more hateful is that the two brothers rely on the teacher can not distinguish them, the trouble is to me each other.


    ¡°Tonight back, say what I have to clean up their meal, you are not allowed to help.¡± The more Bruce thought about it, the more depressed he became.


    The image of a loving father that he could not easily build up was so ruined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, if you can¡¯t teach them both, I¡¯ll be angry with you.¡± Lindseyughed out loud, really not giving him any face at all.


    It was obvious that he misunderstood the teacher himself, and as soon as he entered the office, he couldn¡¯t help but ask people if Dabao and Xiaobao were doing particrly well.


    As a result, the teacher opened his mouth to spit bitterness, a full half hour has not finished, see how depressed in the day.


    Bruce¡¯s face is as ck as the bottom of a pot, honestly sitting in a chair listening to the teacherining, that look than he did something wrong also suffocated.


    Lindsey wanted tough, but did not dare tough, has been holding back almost internal injuries. When Big Boy and Little Boy were at home, they were probably used to being naughty, and with Old Mr. Grant and Big Uncle spoiling them, they were even more unruly.


    Bruce usually also reason with them, but the son is only 3 years old, can listen to it is strange.


    ¡°You are also responsible for their failure to learn, don¡¯t justugh.¡± Bruce was angry and amused. ¡°Don¡¯t try to stay out of it, you¡¯re their mother.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m pregnant and grumpy now.¡± Lindsey curled her lip, half-heartedly trying to help.


    ¡°You¡¯re the biggest ¡­¡± Bruce smiled dotingly and nced at her, shaking his head uncontrobly.


    Looks like he¡¯ll have to be the bad guy this time. Those two brats really need to be cleaned up a bit to do so.


    The first and the youngest are unaware of the disaster that is approaching, the afternoon after school with the driver back home, as soon as they entered the door, they happily went over to hug Old Mr. Grant, scrambling to tell the funny story of what happened in kindergarten.


    Bruce held back and waited for the two boys to finish eating before calling them both to the study.


    ¡°Do you know why Daddy called you up here.¡± Bruce¡¯s face was stern, with a ruler in his hand, and he looked at the two little ones standing in front of him without anger.


    ¡°I know.¡± Dabao back hands, very calm tone. ¡°You and mommy got criticized by the teacher in kindergarten today.¡±


    Bruce heard this, and a haze suddenly rose up between his eyebrows. ¡°Xiaobo, what about you.¡±


    ¡°My brother and I disobeyed in kindergarten, so Daddy got angry.¡± Xiao Bao lowered his head and his eyes flicked around the floor.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you listen ¡­,¡± Bruce¡¯s trailing voice drew out, his expression growing serious.


    Lindsey stood outside the door and listened for a moment, shaking her head and going back to her room to rest first.


    They will not beat their children, especially Bruce, can not wait to take the two sons to the sky.


    But there are some rules that have to be established from an early age, otherwise it will be difficult to control when they get older. Although she did not think about how good her son was going to be in the future, but definitely not be a bad guy, like Burton.


    Father and son stayed in the study for a long time beforeing out, and after that day, Big Boy and Little Boy were never criticized in kindergarten again, and it became a secret between them.


    Lindsey didn¡¯t ask Bruce what he had said to his son, nor did she intend to.


    She always believed he was a good husband and a good father.


    The day of their seventh wedding anniversary coincided with an event at Hui Ai, and the two of them came out of the hotel and went straight to the airport to fly to Dongjiang for dinner.


    Lindsey¡¯s belly is nearly huge, her face is also much rounder than when she was first pregnant, and her eyes are full of happiness.


    When they arrived at Juxiang Yuan, Grady knocked on the door and greeted them with a smile, apanied by an acquaintance ¨C Kayden.


    The lights were bright, and he stood outside the door in a formal suit, looking moreposed and more ¡­ pleased with himself.


    Grady knew they had something to talk about, exchanged a few pleasantries and then withdrew.


    Bruce waved his hand at Grady and looked at Kayden with a sullen face.


    He didn¡¯t like him, not just because he had kidnapped Lindsey, but because after this guy was normal, he had nothing to do but go back to B City to find Lindsey for dinner.


    Today was such a special day, he just wanted to keep Lindseypany, and this guy came after him, simply couldn¡¯t be more abominable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯ll think you¡¯ve fallen in love with me.¡± Kayden sat down calmly and smiled at Lindsey. ¡°After so many dinners, this one is on me today.¡±


    Bruce gave him a nk look, wanting to hit him a little.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not too inconsiderate to leave someone standing outside for so long.¡± Lindsey took Bruce¡¯s hand, and a meaningful smile rose to her lips. ¡°A woman¡¯s temperes quickly ¡­¡±


    Kayden was in a rare moment of embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her in.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes sank, vaguely guessed that he was going to bring in, it must be a woman, but it was still a shock to see it with his own eyes.


    ¡°Was that a surprise?¡± Kayden raised an eyebrow at him, took Hailie¡¯s hand and sat down again.


    Lindsey sized up Hailie and nonsensically came up with, ¡°It¡¯s almost four months, right? If you don¡¯t have a wedding, you won¡¯t be able to wear your wedding dress.¡±


    ¡°Lindsey ¡­¡± Kayden was depressed. ¡°You can¡¯t let me be proud for once!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not smug enough?¡± Lindsey nced at him and leaned tenderly into Bruce¡¯s arms. ¡°Since you recovered, every time he sees me, he gets jealous, it¡¯s been over three years, our house is full of jealousy, and you¡¯re not proud enough.¡±


    ¡°He deserves it, who made him fail to protect you in the first ce.¡± Kayden was still a little indignant when she talked about it.


    It wasn¡¯t challenging at all.


    ¡°Actually, the second time you were able to take me without incident was a deliberate let-down on my part.¡± Lindsey winked and gave a wisecracking smile. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you would take Dr. Hailie as well.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡± Hailie smiled back, her eyebrows gentle as she pinched Kayden¡¯s ear. ¡°You lose.¡±


    Lindsey exchanged nces with Hailie, raised an eyebrow, and calmly held out her hand toward Kayden. ¡°Bring the stuff.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kayden ground his teeth and slowly pulled out a delicate box from his suit pocket.


    Why did he feel like he was being set up by both of them women.


    Lindsey opened the box and took a look at it, nodding in satisfaction. ¡°Propose, Bruce and I, along with our baby, will be your witnesses.¡±


    ¡°You guys are forcing the marriage, okay.¡± Kayden said so, but still picked up the prepared diamond ring and got down on one knee. ¡°Thank you for staying with me these past few years, and for the countless years left, I hope you will stay with me.¡±


    Hailie curled her lips and shook her head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t promise.¡±


    ¡°Not even if you don¡¯t say yes.¡± Kayden grabbed her hand and slipped the ring into the ring finger of her left hand, followed by picking her up and leaving the elegant room in a gust of wind. ¡°The money¡¯s paid, we¡¯ll have dinner some other time.¡±


    Bruce was still in a daze and took a long time to react.


    Do you want to act so pompous?


    Afraid that people do not marry, but also act as if they do not want to marry, tsk.


    ¡°I thought you said you weren¡¯t going to be friends with Dr. Hailie.¡± Bruce reached out and nodded Lindsey¡¯s forehead, good-humored and amused. ¡°I just about had to punch that kid.¡±


    ¡°He recovered quickly, and waspletely sober when he first came back to see me in B.¡± Lindsey smiled and nestled into his arms again. ¡°But he was still defiant and thought he¡¯d have no problem beating you.¡±


    ¡°So you went along with him and made me jealous?¡± Bruce covered his hand to her stomach with a resigned tone. ¡°How to make up for my broken heart.¡±


    Lindsey raised an eyebrow, the corners of her lips raised high, knowing he would take advantage of the opportunity to ask for benefits ¡­


    Turning to the due date, Master Roy¡¯s medical case manuscript was also organized, errata and then all handed over to Dr. Hunter, who will act as his representative, waiting for the book manuscript to be published and presented to the medical university library.


    A month earlier, Lindsey had been forced to stay in the hospital, and Bruce was there 24 hours a day to keep watch.


    The Hertha family was very good to Lindsey, and the two sisters were not a bit angry with her.


    The Kaley incident was a great wake-up call for them and made it clear to them that no one could stop Lindsey from bing a part of The Grant family.


    On the day of the surgery, the entire family arrived at the hospital, and all of Lindsey¡¯s close friends showed up, even more so than for the first time with the first and second babies.


    Old Mr. Grant wore a special formal dress to impress his great-grandchildren.


    Old Mr. Grant was in a much better mood when he found out that Lindsey was pregnant again, and that she was expecting a baby, and that he would never lose a fight with Old Mr. Gregor.


    The Warren brothers also came, fearing that something might happen. Although the pregnancy has been fine, but the birth of a child is a risk to life, they can not not worry.


    Bruce was still very nervous, changed into a sterile suit and held Lindsey¡¯s hand, not leaving her side. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve got the best doctors in the city here.¡±


    Lindsey has not yet been anesthetized, slightly squinting her eyes, the corners of her lips raised high. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not your first birth, why are you still so scared?¡±


    ¡°How many times do I have to go through the ghost gate? You¡¯re the only one that matters to me.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was so low that his lips were almost on her ear. ¡°Lindsey, you must be safe.¡±


    Lindsey smiled and nodded, unconsciously rubbing her high, bulging belly.


    With two more little ones, the house would be extra lively and she and Bruce would never feel alone again.


    After a while, the anesthesiologist came over to administer the anesthetic, and Lindsey¡¯s consciousness gradually became muddled.


    Her left hand was held by Bruce, and the warmth kepting up from her palm, straight to her heart.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the baby¡¯s loud cries came one after another. Lindsey opens his eyes nkly. Bruce¡¯s eyes are red and his heart is soft.


    This person ¡­


    The children were soon carried out by the nurse, Lindsey went out when the two little ones had been held by an unknown number of people, mouths beamed high, and cried as soon as they entered the ward.


    ¡°Brother is so ugly oh.¡± Little Bao padded his toes and looked disgustedly at his brother in the stroller.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Or sister is better.¡± The eldest treasure agreed fervently.


    ¡°The one on the left is the younger sister, the one on the right is the younger brother.¡± Charlotte amusingly rubbed the tops of the two little ones¡¯ heads and let them go out to y with their brother.


    Moore was a little older than them and was an exact replica of Mack, right down to the tugging look.


    The eldest and youngest nodded and looked at their younger siblings in the car again, not very relieved to get out of the ward.


    They are now older brothers, they have to protect their younger siblings well in the future!


    ¡ª


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!